《Master Gu,Get Away From Me!》


 Chapter 1

    Dazzling light through the rain, as if to flood the whole world of torrential rain split. The black carved gate opened slowly, and a black Hummer crashed into it in the tragic white headlights. A "touch". Fortunately, the driver''s reaction was fast enough. Fortunately, the speed was not high on rainy days. Otherwise, according to the other party''s ruthlessness, he would definitely be injured. "Who, psycho?" The driver watched the woman coming out of the opposite car with no expression. Her fingertips were shaking. Her long black hair was immediately wet by the rain and stuck behind her. Her voice was restrained and calm: "I''m mujiutian. I want to see Gu Shao." "Gu Shao." The man in the back seat didn''t seem to hear the voice of the driver. His eyelids were slightly closed, his thin lips were smiling, and he turned over the document with one hand, which was very expensive and casual. For a long time, as if just aware of the general slowly lift eyes, staring at the figure outside, casual: "Mu wine sweet?" "Miss mu." Hearing the Secretary''s words, he immediately reminded: "the Mu family was expelled from the country five years ago." It''s like it''s because of an illegitimate daughter. "Is it?" Gu Shaoqing''s cool voice was full of smiles and nodded carelessly: "go and send an umbrella. The rain is so cold that girls can''t stand it." Smell Secretary immediately nodded to get out of the car, holding a black umbrella came to Mu wine sweet in front, drooping eyes dare not look at: "Miss mu, Gu always please get on the car." "Thank you." Through the glass washed by the rain, Gu Shaoqing looked at the wet clothes and the woman with a good figure. She opened the door and sat in. Regardless of the moisture, she looked at herself with black and white eyes: "Gu Shaoqing, I want to talk about a deal with you." "Deal?" Gu Shaoqing low smile, Mou color deep meaning has a point: "Miss Mu want to find me to do what deal?" Said, casually from the side of a piece of paper, bent over the past, not anxious to wipe the rain for her face. Mujiutian had a bit of awkwardness. Her eyelashes were trembling and her face was as white as paper. Voice with a little tremor: "Gu Shao, I said the deal is not the meaning." "Yes?" Holding cool fingers gently rubbed her soft face, Gu Shaoqing stared at her for a few seconds, and her thin smile filled the Outline: "I thought that Miss mu, who was forced to call home from abroad, had nothing to take out." The eyebrows and eyes are gentle, but they are sweeping a palpitating force, which makes people have no room to escape. Mu Jiutian had some discomfort, and his brow frowned: "Gu Shao, do you think I will fight unprepared if I have no way out?" From his arms out of a folder, mixed with the temperature of the document was pushed to Gu Shaoqing in front. The long flowing hair exudes a different kind of laziness and softness in the air. Mu Jiutian''s voice is hoarse: "this is a financial statement about Mu''s group and my own acquisition plan. I have inquired about Mr. Gu''s intention to acquire Mu''s group. I can guarantee that Mr. Gu can save about 30% of his money if I join him." The market value of Mu group is 10 billion, 30% of which is 3 billion. There was only the sound of turning over the paper in the quiet space. When Gu Shaoqing saw the last one, Mu Jiutian just said: "three billion, I only change one condition." Half leaning on the sofa, Gu Shaoqing''s eyes were as usual, and there was no difference. It''s just the orange light on the roof of the car, which cuts out a noble childe''s appearance of inverting all living beings. He looks up with a smile, but his dark pupils can''t reflect the appearance of mujiutian: "what''s the condition?" "Gu Shao pretended to be my boyfriend to help me get rid of the engagement imposed by the Mu family." The car came to a sudden stop. The Secretary in the co driver''s seat said tentatively: "Mr. Gu, I''m home." When the car door opened, the air mixed with the smell of soil filled with the breath of mujiutian. She watched Gu Shaoqing leave straight away. Her back and black umbrella merged together. She was long and cold, and looked very inhuman in the rain. For a long time, without looking back, it was as if I didn''t remember the man who had mujiutian. Only when she heard that the secretary came over, her black umbrella was on her head, and she nodded respectfully: "Miss mu." The temperature in the villa is constant all the year round, but it is slightly cool for mujiutian who has just been in the rain. She holds her arms in her hands and sneezes with her eyes slightly low.Gu Shaoqing looked back and leaned on the handrail of the stairs. His voice was flat and cold: "it''s getting late. Miss mu can go back..." "Could you please let me stay overnight?" Interrupt his words, Mu wine sweet face, smiling: "after all, you also say it''s late." "Oh? How about lodging? " Light voice exudes a little bit of ridicule, fingertips on the armrest, Gu Shaoqing hook lips: "I think Miss Mu has refuted my understanding of the meaning of the transaction." Mujiutian quietly looked at him with a little aggressive voice: "Gu Shao." Red lips slightly pursed, almost sighed: "you have moved my trading conditions, why do you want to give me a bad impression? Fear or temptation? " "You and I are smart people, and we should understand that since I am not afraid to stop your car, I am ready to pay something." Like mood swings. "Like the body?" Mujiutian really doesn''t understand why he has to press him step by step. It seems that he has to push himself. Suddenly a little want to laugh, he really laughed out: "of course not." "To tell you the truth, I have no interest in Gu Shaosheng for the time being." His clothes were wet, his wine was sweet, his pretty face was cold, and his smile was bewitching: "moreover, Gu Shao, who is rich and has the right to exist in a place that I can''t shake, can''t stand up to." "Is it?" He took out a cigarette from his body and lit it with a dark blue light. The blue and white smoke blurred Gu Shaoqing''s handsome face. His voice was low: "then I''m looking forward to the day when you change your mind." It is said that Miss Mu has no strong points, no education, arrogance and willfulness Now it seems that only the last one can meet the requirements. The pride that emanates from the bones. Tut Tut, it really makes people want to tear down her pride. Gu Shaoqing chuckled. Some ruffians raised their feet and went upstairs: "I promised the deal. I''ll go to find aunt Yu myself." As soon as his shoulders relaxed, mujiutian stepped back and almost fell to the ground. He quickly held the pillar beside him and vomited a deep breath. It''s a success. Finally, mujiutian was arranged in the guest room on the third floor, not far from Gu Shaoqing''s room, almost three or four rooms apart. Aunt Yu put her brand-new Nightgown on the bed and said with a hearty smile, "Miss mu, there are no female guests at home, so I don''t have the clothes you wear. I''d like to trouble you to be wronged." "No harm." She just needs a place to live now. If it wasn''t for the fear of the Mu family, she didn''t need to be so embarrassed.

 Chapter 2

    Lightning burst in the sky, attracted the Secretary to look out, stroked the golden glasses: "Mr. Gu, do you have any plans to leave Miss mu?"


    "Use? "Deal?"


    Gu Shaoqing tut tut twice, narrowed his eyes. There was an invisible cold awn under her warm face, and her well-defined fingers flipped through the documents at will: "I just think her acquisition plan is good, and it''s a bit implementable."


    And the Mujiu is so sweet that it''s kind of interesting.


    Suddenly, the door of the study was knocked, and aunt Yu''s voice was a little worried: "Sir, Miss Mu fainted in the bathroom and had a fever."


    have a fever?


    Gu Shaoqing remembered that she had been in the rain for a long time.


    Frown tight, with a bit of disgust: "it''s really trouble."


    But with that, Gu Shaoqing followed aunt Yu to Mu Jiutian''s room.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw that there were almost no ups and downs under the quilt. Mujiutian was curled up in the quilt. His small face was pale and colorless, and his eyelashes were thin and trembling. If he didn''t breathe, he seemed to be a lifeless doll.


    The look at the bottom of the eyes changed slightly. Gu Shaoqing came forward and touched the forehead of Mu Jiutian.


    But in the next second, eyes mercilessly squint.


    At least thirty-nine degrees. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid people will be silly.


    "Aunt Yu, call a doctor."


    "Yes, sir."


    Gu Shaoqing just stopped, Mu Jiutian''s little hand suddenly reached out from the quilt and put it on his wrist.


    If Gu Shaoqing didn''t make sure that she was in a coma, I''m afraid she was pretending.


    He tried to pull out his hand, but he couldn''t pull it out. He frowned irritably, but he could only lower his voice: "mujiutian, let me go."


    "Mom..."


    "What did you say?"


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t hear it clearly. The gibberish sounded again, mixed with embarrassment and pleading: "Mom, please, please don''t jump, don''t jump..."


    Tears flow down the cheek, wet the pillow towel.


    Gu Shaoqing''s face suddenly condenses down. It''s rare that she looks down at the little woman on the bed without any emotion.


    If he remembers correctly, Mu Jiutian''s mother was forced to jump from a building by Xiao San 20 years ago. The next month, Mu Jiutian''s father Mu Xiaodong married Guo bishuang, Xiao San, and brought his 1-year-old daughter with him.


    People with a clear eye understand it, but they just see through it.


    But no one knows how mujiutian, who was only five years old at that time, survived.


    The woman in white jumped down the stairs.


    Scream, cheer, despair.


    "Ah..."


    Wake up, deep into the marrow of the cold without any temperature, mujiutian suddenly from the bed, exclaimed: "Mom..."


    "Are you awake?"


    Sudden voice scared Mu wine sweet jump, apricot eyes stare round, with a bit at a loss.


    But in the next second saw Gu Shaoqing bite lip calm, take the opportunity to release, has been holding the hand did not let go: "Gu Shao."


    Gu Shaoqing sat on one side, his legs overlapping at will, with a document on his knee and a pen in his left hand, looking idle and lazy.


    Li Mou Mi Mi, seem to have what dissatisfaction: "hold the feeling of my hand all night how?"


    Shake his hand?


    Mujiutian only vaguely remembers that she dreamed of her mother in her dream and held the palm of her hand that she was about to jump down.


    Is it difficult?


    Mu wine sweet for several seconds to react, face with a bit at a loss and embarrassment, bit the lip: "thank you for the care of Gu Shao night."


    "Thank you alone?"


    Gu Shaoqing''s eyes were dark, like an abyss. He put down the document and leaned forward.


    The unique Cologne penetrated into the nasal cavity, and Mu Jiutian subconsciously retreated, exclaiming: "Gu Shao..."


    However, he was held down by the warm palm, and the warm handsome face on his head narrowed his long and deep eyes, with a calm smile: "don''t worry, I''m not hungry yet."


    Then she put her cool fingers on her forehead.


    The temperature was not high, so Gu Shaoqing was relieved.


    Take back the big palm, the voice and color is mild and frivolous: "still say that Miss Mu''s heart has another idea."Obviously joking, mujiutian imitated his appearance and hooked his lips: "anyway, thank Gu Shao. If you need any reward, please deduct it from my salary."


    The atmosphere was quiet for dozens of seconds. Gu Shaoqing''s eyes were locked on the little woman in front of her. He reached out and patted her, sneering: "I don''t care about the salary for the moment."


    Get up, turn around: "I go to change clothes."


    Yesterday, she clung to him and refused to let him go. From the villa to the hospital, she didn''t change her household clothes.


    The door opened and closed, coldly watching Gu Shaoqing''s back disappear, mujiutian''s shoulder suddenly collapsed, his arms around his knees, and his head buried in it. The whole person seemed to be in a dead silence, fragile, embarrassed, at a loss, as if he had lost his soul.


    All the accumulated and repressed emotions gush thin, but there is no place to vent, extremely cold body shaking, can not stop.


    "Evil girl!"


    I don''t know how long later, the sudden voice with disgust and reprimand, if not mujiutian hide fast, I''m afraid that slap will be on her.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Facial features covered with a layer of coldness, she glared at the front of a family of three, the body side fist clenched: "I need to rest now, please go out."


    "Who asked you to talk to me like that?" Mu Xiaodong was very angry, and his voice was cold: "is there any tutor?"


    "Tutor?"


    Mujiutian only felt funny, and his cool eyes met him: "father, you gave birth to me, didn''t support me, and abandoned me abroad for five years. What kind of tutor do you think I will have?"


    "You..."


    Mu Xiaodong seemed to want to say something else, so he was stopped by Guo bishuang. He was well dressed, meticulously dressed from the beginning to the end, and with the posture of a lady: "wine sweet, don''t blame your father for his bad words. You''ve been missing since you got off the plane yesterday, and you haven''t been home all night. If someone didn''t see you in the hospital, We are still worried about your safety at this time. "


    Say, want to come forward to pat the arm of Mu wine sweet, but be flashed by her directly.


    Guo bishuang''s face was so stiff for a moment, and she said: "don''t be angry, just pack up and follow us home."


    "Home? When you get married, isn''t it? " Staring at the happy family in front of me, the wine was sweet and the lips were red, with wordless sarcasm: "without saying a word in advance, I directly brought my dizziness back from abroad, and I didn''t discuss it with you, so I decided my marriage directly. If I didn''t escape yesterday, are you going to send me directly to each other''s bed?"


    Mujiutian thought that he would be calm when facing the family again, but he didn''t expect


    Maybe it''s because I just dreamt about my mother.


    Guo bishuang frowned. She was dissatisfied with Mu Jiutian''s attitude, but she didn''t show it. She pressed Mu Xiaodong who was ready to get angry: "Jiutian, we are your parents, and we won''t harm you."


    "And the Wu family is a good marriage partner." One side of Mu manyun cut in, but he couldn''t wipe off his proud look.


    "Well, since it''s so good, why don''t you marry, sister?"


    Biting the last two words, the sense of irony to the bone, people present will not understand.


    Mu Xiaodong, who has never liked disobedience from others, was completely annoyed. He came forward in a cold voice: "mujiutian, I apologize to your mother and sister."


    "Sorry, I can''t do it."


    Voice just fell, generous slap toward her face without hesitation.

 Chapter 3

    But suddenly he was seized by a big hand, and the deep voice of the man behind him with a smile that didn''t care: "this slap, I''m afraid you can''t even pay back."


    Gu Shaoqing''s dark eyes were like an abyss, almost able to exude ink. He pushed Mu Xiaodong back two steps with his big palm at will, and his eyes were a little unbelievable.


    His body was too cold. He went over and hugged Mu Jiutian''s tight body in his arms. With a low smile, he kissed her on the forehead: "so bullied? Where is the pride against me? "


    The voice was too thin, so that the tears of mujiutian suddenly gushed out.


    She sighed softly and wiped off her slender fingers. Gu Shaoqing never looked up at them from the beginning to the end. Her tone was gentle: "I don''t know how my girlfriend offended three of them."


    girl friend?


    Mu Xiaodong was a little surprised. Just as he was about to speak, he was robbed by mu manyun: "sister, is this your boyfriend?"


    Finish saying, she seems to feel a little embarrassed, drooping eyes show a touch of shame.


    This appearance, Gu Shaoqing in other women''s face see more, handsome face let people see emotion, just pick eyebrows to look at Mu Xiaodong, faint smile: "this is the Mu family tutor?"


    "Man Yun."


    Mu Xiaodong yelled, turned his eyes to see the man who had wiped the tears for mu Jiutian, and then turned his head to check whether there was any injury on his wrist. His eyes were complex, and his tone was exploratory: "Mr. Gu, you and Jiutian?"


    "I''m afraid I don''t need to report my affairs to anyone." Gu Shaoqing held the mujiutian, who had no resistance, in his arms. "And I''m afraid the ears of general manager Mu are ornaments. I have to repeat what I said."


    Gu Shaoqing, a mysterious man, covers the sky with only his hand.


    His words, Mu Xiaodong naturally dare not anger, can only smile to see to Mu Jiutian: "Jiutian, such a big thing, why didn''t you say earlier?"


    Unfortunately, there was a strange smile on his face.


    "Let them go." Mu Jiutian looked up in Gu Shaoqing''s arms, tears stopped, but with tears: "I don''t want to see them."


    "Good."


    Big palm touched her head, Gu Shaoqing raised her eyes cold, with a warning of evil: "hear my girlfriend''s words? Get out of here now. "


    Mu Xiaodong is very good at judging time and interest. He raises his foot and wants to leave, but he can''t help but blush. Mu manyun''s tone is a bit discontented and exciting: "sister, you have a boyfriend. What about your engagement to the Wu family, but..."


    Before he finished speaking, Guo bishuang pulled him.


    "I''m sorry, the child is still young and doesn''t understand."


    "That''s your business." Gu Shaoqing responded for mujiutian with a warm face and a thin smile, but without the slightest warmth: "although I don''t want to have such a disgraceful thing as bodyguards throwing people, if my girlfriend opens her mouth, then there will be no disgrace."


    The silence lingered in the air, and Mu Xiaodong left with two women without saying a word.


    The next second the door was closed, mujiutian stepped back, biting his lips, and his voice was soft: "thank you."


    "No Gu Shaoqing thin lips light hook, smile: "did not expect that I just left for a short time, you will encounter such a thing, do not understand resistance, is really a poor little."


    The slender finger touched her face, mujiutian didn''t hide, just raised his face to smile: "if Gu Shao can no longer toss me, I think I will be much better."


    Fingertip pause, deep eyes locked in her face, bent over, breathing warm.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Junlian, who is close at hand, has the natural power of bewitching. Mujiutian clenches her small hand. Her voice is soft but firm: "Gu Shao, you don''t need to test me. My past in Mujia is true, and it''s true that I want to overthrow Mujia."


    Pause: "so you don''t have to tell them my ward number, and there''s no need to change clothes and hide outside to watch the whole play."


    If not from the beginning to the end, how could Gu Shaoqing know the mockery of "Tutoring".


    "Now that the play is over, what does Gu Shao think?"


    A minute long look at each other.


    Black eyes with a smile, but across the thick dark, Gu Shaoqing from the body out of the lighter and cigarettes, no matter here is the ward, a deep suction, hook lip smile: "you are a smart man."


    "So I hope Gu Shao is also a smart man."


    Chin slightly Yang, Fei Color Lips bent, Mu wine sweet words cause Gu Shaoqing smile, ambiguous point her forehead, answer the wrong question: "good, I promise you."Mu wine sweet without trace of a sigh of relief, beautiful eyes micro MI, stretched out a small white hand: "that we cooperate happily."


    "Happy cooperation."


    Let go of such a big event, mujiutian''s illness is half cured.


    The first thing she did when she moved back to the villa was that Aunt Yu cooked a bowl of sweet jujube Soup for her and looked at her with a smile: "in my hometown, people who are well ill will drink a bowl of sweet jujube soup. When Miss Mu finishes drinking it, she will be all right."


    It''s obvious that there''s no scientific basis for this. Mu Jiutian can''t laugh or cry, but he still accepts aunt Yu''s kindness.


    Sweet taste is very good, mujiutian is eating, the doorbell was suddenly rang.


    Aunt Yu went to open the door, but half a minute later, another person came in. Her voice lingered and spread: "sister, your shelf is really big. I waited at the door for a long time, until a servant came to open the door for me."


    "Not satisfied?" Mujiutian''s eyelashes moved, and his voice filled with carelessness: "if you are not satisfied, you can go out and help me close the door."


    "You..."


    Mu manyun choked and took a deep breath, trying to suppress the jealousy on his face: "I didn''t come here to quarrel with you, I just came here to warn you."


    Leaning forward: "go and marry the Wu family obediently. It''s a good marriage for you. As for president Gu, don''t try to climb up."


    Finally, Mu Jiutian raised her eyes and looked at her. At the bottom of her eyes, she was totally indifferent and dull. Her voice was light and lazy: "do you mean to let me get married with the Wu family? Are you with Gu Shaoqing?"


    "You''re smart."


    Mu manyun sat down in front of him. He couldn''t help but feel proud on his delicate little face. He pointed the table with his fingertips: "I''m doing it for you, too. But in general Gu''s heart, there''s an ex girlfriend who can''t help him, such as you..." he looked at Mu Jiutian, Smile Yingying: "how can you control his heart?"


    No one responded. Mujiutian put the last mouthful of jujube soup into the import.


    Looking up, he saw mu manyun cover his mouth and smile: "it''s just right that we are both married to a matching family. Although Wu Shao is a bit of a playboy, as long as you are not as weak as your short-lived mother, you won''t..."

 Chapter 4

    "Pa!"


    A loud slap.


    The strength is so great that mu manyun''s side face is instantly red and swollen.


    Her eyes stare big, with unbelievable cover his face: "you, you dare to hit me."


    "What else?" The light pink Dankou is shining in the light. Mujiutian puts her hand on the table and puts it gently. Her long hair is falling down and covers half of her face. Her beautiful eyes are squinting. She is proud: "this slap is a lesson for you. If you bark like a dog again, I will break your dog''s leg next time and let you climb out from here."


    Mu manyun was held in the palm of his hand by Mu Xiaodong and Guo bishuang when he was a child. How could he have been wronged like this.


    In an instant, like a shrew with deep fried hair, she rushed towards mujiutian, slapped her hands high and wanted to fall.


    Unfortunately, that hand was cut off by mujiutian. His red lips were dark and his eyes were frozen: "I can''t bear you for a day or two. Fifteen years ago, I cut my doll and said that I was dissatisfied with the gift given by Guo bishuang; Ten years ago, I broke hundreds of thousands of vases and put them on my head. Eight years ago, I was framed to steal from my classmates and tarnish my reputation in school; Five years ago, you fell downstairs yourself, but you put the blame on me, saying that I pushed you down and let me be exiled for five years. "


    "Pain, you let me go, bitch, let me go..."


    Painful scream tears, mu manyun want to break free, but can''t, side face by plain white fingers not light not heavy patted.


    Mujiutian chuckled: "from small to large, you think I''m easy to bully, don''t you?"


    The evil spirit shrouded her. Mu manyun just cried and didn''t dare to say another word.


    Mujiutian didn''t distract herself from her cry. Instead, she heard the footsteps at the door and looked up.


    The elegant suit with exquisite ironing outlines the inherent elegance. The man with one hand in his pocket is clean, elegant, handsome and perfect to bewitch people.


    Gu Shaoqing''s eyes swept slightly and her voice was warm: "how did she provoke you?"


    As she approached, she rescued mu manyun from Mu Jiutian''s hands and made her feel as if she saw the God of heaven. Then she rushed up: "Mr. Gu, I just said a few words to her, and she hit me and slapped me again. My wrist is about to break..."


    "Why?" Mujiutian''s sneer is like watching the clown''s trick, red lips slightly hook: "are you going to save her?"


    "No, I''m just afraid she''ll dirty your hands."


    Randomly from the dining table to draw a piece of paper out, cool fingertips pull Mu wine sweet hand carelessly wipe, eyebrows spread a layer of ridicule: "aunt Yu, see off."


    Aunt Yu, who has been acting as the background board, just stood up and walked to Mu manyun''s side: "Miss mu, this way, please."


    "President Gu." Crying almost spent makeup, mu manyun refused to give up step forward: "you must not be blinded by the sweet surface of Mu wine, who in Xicheng District doesn''t know that she is ignorant and unruly. She bullied me every day since she was a child of her father. She also stole other people''s things in school and had promiscuous relations with others. She... "


    A glance swept past, let mu manyun suddenly stop.


    There was no rolling voice: "get out of here."


    Turning her eyes, Gu Shaoqing clenched Mu Jiutian''s hand. Her eyes were affectionate and didn''t regret. She slowly laughed: "every time I see you, I''m being bullied. I feel aggrieved like a little kitten." Head down, voice Sexy: "poor little."


    A man''s special hormone suddenly pours into her nose. The warm breath sprinkles on her face, and the Mujiu sweetheart beats slowly.


    I know it''s a play, but I can''t help it.


    "I got the upper hand this time."


    "Is it?" Gu Shaoqing pointed her forehead with cool fingertips and rubbed her earlobes with her fingers. Her whispering seemed to be the most ambiguous behavior between lovers: "I think you are pitiful."


    The sound of heart beating is huge, but it is turned a deaf ear by mujiutian.


    "It''s all for your own good." Mu manyun was deeply stimulated by their ambiguity. She turned her dissatisfaction into her hatred for mu Jiutian and stomped her feet: "Mr. Gu, you really don''t want to be cheated by her. She has been abroad for five years, but she can''t get any sex..."


    "Get out of here."


    As always, gentle face, eyes look past, but with infinite pressure, lies in the aunt''s half forced, mu manyun is not willing to leave.


    At the sound of the gate, Mu Jiutian closed her eyes, took her hand out of Gu Shaoqing''s big hand, turned to the kitchen and scooped out a bowl of sweet jujube soup again.


    Drooping eyes, sitting in a chair, can''t see clearly the mood of the fundus: "do you believe what she just said?"Without waiting for a response, she said with a faint self mockery: "except for a few close people, I''m afraid no one in the whole Xicheng District doesn''t believe it."


    "If you had the temperament at that time, I''m afraid..."


    "I was what I am now." Raise a face, Mu wine sweet abrupt smile: "but even if it is so again what use, arm wring but thigh, otherwise I also won''t rain to beg your head."


    Five years is too short.


    Short enough for her to compete with the Mu family.


    He took a deep breath, dropped his eyes and stirred the soup in the bowl. He was sweet and said, "believe it or not, I don''t care as long as I don''t delay my plan."


    What is the feeling of not appearing in the emptiness? There is no grievance or dissatisfaction.


    Maybe the man in front of him is too much like a disguised flat abyss. Even if he knows that a step away from the line will be doomed, he can''t resist the heart of the moment.


    No one responded this time, but mu Jiutian raised his face and laughed: "Mu manyun just mentioned that you have an ex girlfriend who can''t ask for anything. It seems that I''ve heard someone say it before. It''s called... Liu Mengli, isn''t it?"


    After thinking for a long time, Mu Jiutian came up with the name.


    The soundless and stirless Gu Shaoqing was pinched and bent, and his eyes were pale and lightly looking at her. "If you feel that these two days are too idle, you should start work earlier."


    Mu wine sweet looked at him for a while, apricot eyes bent up, nodded with a smile: "good."


    She thought that Gu Shaoqing was talking about the acquisition of Mu group, but she didn''t expect to receive a document about the acquisition of a small company. The foundation in the early stage was very good, and the difficulty was not very big.


    Seriously from the beginning to the end, Mu Jiutian knocked on the door of Gu Shaoqing''s study.


    Behind the desk, Gu Shaoqing, dressed in household clothes, was a bit lazy. She held a pen in her well-defined fingers and looked up at her. Her complexion had already recovered: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s not a big deal." Mu Jiutian sits on the sofa, shakes the document in his hand, and smiles: "Gu Shao really makes the best use of everything. Do you want me to do white work for you?"


    "What do you want?"


    With curved eyebrows, Mu Jiutian thought seriously: "how about one percent of the shares of this company?"

 Chapter 5

    one percent.


    Although it''s a lot, it''s not a lion''s mouth.


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t even think about it. He just agreed, but with additional conditions: "from the acquisition plan to the negotiation, you are the only one in the whole process."


    "You want to see my comprehensive strength?"


    "That''s right." Playing with the pen, Gu Shaoqing glared at her quietly: "at least let me know if my partner has the qualification to cooperate with me."


    A top student in finance department, passed a + in all subjects, and studied after three years of University and postgraduate. Mu Jiutian''s degree is perfect.


    "Then don''t tell me, I have to draw up the contract myself." Mu wine sweet shallow smile, eyes flow with soft traces: "I study the Department of finance, not the Department of law."


    "I''ll arrange for a lawyer to accompany you to the negotiation."


    "That''s a deal."


    Finish saying, Mu Jiutian didn''t do other stop, holding the document turned and went out.


    In the next few days, Gu Shaoqing could see mujiutian holding the document in the villa all the time, holding a neutral pen, carefully sketching on the document, looking clean and quiet.


    Gu Shaoqing stood on the stairs and looked for a long time, then slowly came down: "Miss mu."


    Smell speech, Mu wine sweet subconsciously lift a face, the orange light in the living room is particularly soft, sprinkle on the man''s water chestnut clear face, make people trance.


    Heart palpitation, holding pen hand unconsciously force: "what''s the matter? Gu Shao


    Long legs passed her, went straight to the kitchen, poured a glass of water and came out: "that document doesn''t need to be in such a hurry." Gu Shaoqing''s slender figure leaned lazily against the doorpost: "if you are tired and sick, I will doubt whether I am trading with you or enslaving you."


    "I just want to finish this acquisition earlier, and the workload is not too heavy." Mu Jiutian put his eyes on the document again and said with a smile, "the fever last time was an accident. I won''t trouble Mr. Gu any more."


    Compared with the day and night reading, it was really easy.


    But the next second, Mu Jiutian wants to swallow it again.


    Abdomen suddenly a hot, a sticky feeling gushed out.


    Mujiutian''s face was a little embarrassed. He didn''t dare to do anything else. He hesitated for a few seconds and raised his face: "Mr. Gu, are there any female products in the villa?"


    "What do you say?"


    Gu Shaoqing pick eyebrows, deep eyes with a bit deep.


    That is to say, Mu Jiutian now all supplies are new to Aunt Yu.


    "Can you call aunt Yu back then?" Mujiutian clenched her pen, her delicate face was red with shame, and her eyebrows were shallow: "I''m afraid I need her now."


    Finally, Gu Shaoqing did not call aunt Yu back, but drove to the supermarket with mujiutian in person.


    Mujiutian had shrunk into a group in the co driver''s seat. When he felt the parking, he struggled to open his eyes and waved his hand feebly: "Mr. Gu, please wait for me here. I''ll be right back."


    A trip to the supermarket is fast and slow.


    When mujiutian came out of the supermarket, he saw Gu Shaoqing''s figure leaning on the car door. The blue and white smoke wafted the smell of nicotine in the air.


    Trampling out the smoke at his feet, Gu Shaoqing looked at the woman who was almost about to fall to the ground. Her eyebrows were frowning and her face was cold: "do you need to go to the hospital?"


    "No, I want to go back to sleep."


    That weak and aggrieved voice, almost the next second can cry out.


    Gu Shaoqing couldn''t help reaching out and touching her hair, protecting her and sitting in the car. Her voice softened: "if you feel terrible, I''ll take you to the hospital. If you don''t go to the hospital, I''ll get the doctor to have a look."


    "No, no, I don''t want to."


    Thinking because of the severe pain and confusion, Mu Jiutian only remembers the pure white sheets and the cold smell of disinfectant when her mother died, and subconsciously resists the hospital: "I won''t go, I go back to sleep, I want to go back to sleep..."


    Next, mujiutian''s tears came down quietly.


    No way, Gu Shaoqing side Mou looked at her one eye, low deep "Er" a.


    The car drove slowly, and no one saw it. The woman standing behind the car was ugly and ferocious.


    This is the sequelae of mujiutian being pushed into the cold water by mumanyun in the physiological period, which is fierce and slow down with the days.At least the next morning, mujiutian was able to get out of bed, just a pale face.


    When she went downstairs, aunt Yu was startled: "what''s wrong with Miss mu?"


    "It''s no big deal. If aunt Yu is not busy, can you help me cook a bowl of ginger sugar water?"


    Aunt Yu''s weak voice made her understand in an instant. She turned back to the kitchen and came out with a bowl of ginger sugar water. When she put down the bowl, she still asked: "Miss Mu should take good care of her body. It''s so hard once a month, even if it''s hard for her to endure."


    "I know, aunt Yu."


    Blinked, Mujiu sweet and clever should come down, long hair spread behind, no powder, soft want to let people hold in the palm.


    Gu Shaoqing looked at her more, spoon Si slowly put down: "rare to see you so good." Voice slightly low, dyeing on the noble: "it is a bit not used to."


    "Yes? I always... "


    The doorbell rings and aunt Yu opens the door subconsciously.


    Glancing at Aunt Yu''s back, Mu Jiutian gently raised her red lips, and her voice mixed with a cool smile. She scooped out a spoonful of sugar water and put it into her mouth: "it seems that Gu Shao is going to see me again."


    "Gu Shao, I''m today..." the soft voice suddenly sharpened at the moment of seeing Mujiu sweet, with a question: "who are you, how can you appear here?"


    Sure enough, mujiutian didn''t guess wrong. His cool face exuded a light smile. After drinking the last mouthful of ginger syrup, he got up and nodded: "I''ve eaten well, Gu Shao, I''ll go up first."


    "Well."


    The low and deep response caused Xue Weiliu to have a sharper voice, and even wanted to pull forward: "I ask you, who are you and why do you want to seduce Gu Shao? Is Gu Shao the one you can climb up to? "


    Mujiutian has not been in Xicheng District for five years. Naturally, many people have forgotten her face.


    Dodging the waving arm, Mu Jiutian frowned, and some irritated emotions accumulated in her heart: "Miss Xue, as soon as you come up, do you not think you are more like the next bitch in your mouth?"


    I''m afraid she''s in a bad time, otherwise she won''t come back for a few days. All she meets are those who want to slap her in the face.


    "Enough." Gu Shaoqing''s eyebrows also followed to sink down, the eye bottom Zhan Zhan Zhan cold awn, outline the ice: "Miss Xue, please go out."

 Chapter 6

    "Gu Shao." Xue Weiliu''s face was embarrassed, but he didn''t dare to do anything to him. He could only stare at Mu Jiutian and hum coldly: "I warn you, don''t think so much around Gu Shao. You''re just a substitute for Gu Shao."


    He said, as if he were doing something, he looked at her wantonly: "it''s really similar to Miss Liu, but no matter how you are, you can''t defeat Miss Liu. Do you know who she is? She is..."


    "Miss Xue!"


    Low and deep warning voice with restraint, the man''s eyes black as if no light infiltrated: "out, don''t let me say the third time."


    Are they similar to Liu Mengyu?


    It''s a hell of a nail piercing into the palm!


    Mu Jiutian was completely irritated. Her rosy lips started to show her charming radiance. She went straight to Gu Shaoqing, and her white long finger climbed up to his arm: "even if what Miss Xue said is true, what? Now Gu Shao likes me. "


    "Didn''t you hear that?" Xue Weiliu has a sharp voice: "you''re just a double."


    Plain white finger stretched out: "even this suit of clothes on you was worn by Miss Liu at the banquet in those years. It''s prepared for you by Gu Shao."


    Eyes drooped, Mu wine sweet sneer.


    No wonder she didn''t think this dress was the style of the season.


    "If you didn''t look so good, do you think Mr. Gu would choose you?"


    "At least it''s better than you who are so paranoid that you can''t even climb." In the shallow radian, Mu Jiutian glared at Xue Weiliu as if he were looking at a clown with his chin slightly raised: "isn''t it, Miss Xue. Besides, people like Gu Shao, who are rich and like me, are obedient to me. Why don''t I obey? "


    With a sneer in his cold voice and a sneer floating in his voice, "as for the stand in, Liu Mengyu is already in the past. In the future, who will be his stand in."


    Xue Weiliu had never seen such a shameless person. His chest was full of anger, and he could only squeeze out a sentence from his teeth: "you dream."


    "Unfortunately, I think it''s very realistic." The eyes are frivolous, the eyes are silky, the wine is sweet, the face is smiling: "what do you say, Gu Shao?"


    Gu Shaoqing lowered her eyelids, looked at her for a few seconds with a commanding air, and her eyes were as deep as the abyss.


    In the thin and trembling eyelashes, he slowly stretched out his arm, intentionally or unintentionally half embrace her in his arms, voice twining smile: "as long as you are good, I will be rich and like you." Drooping eyes approaching, slowly low smile: "do you say good?"


    The breath of the nose is hot, and the skin is red.


    But no one can hear the book.


    "Am I a double?"


    "Of course not." Hot kiss fell on her forehead, thin and cool: "my you are irreplaceable."


    Handsome to meticulous men, in the bright sunshine, have the ability to fall in love at a glance.


    As soon as Xue chuxue entered the door, he saw such a picture. The bag in his hand was clenched for a moment, with a light fold: "Gu Shao." Quick step will xueweiliu block, light words disturb: "sorry, Weiliu should be disturbed two, I apologize for her."


    "Sister, what are you doing?" But Xue Weiliu was ungrateful and threw away her hand: "I just don''t like this woman..."


    "Willow." With a gentle voice, Xue chuxue frowned, turned her head and gave a gentle smile: "it''s not good for me either. I saw two people go to the supermarket together yesterday, and they accidentally let it out when they got home. That''s why the situation is now."


    Pause: "if this young lady is wronged, I can compensate for my sister."


    "No need."


    Mu Jiutian waved her hand, her apricot eyes curled up, and she laughed cleverly and innocently: "next time, I''ll trouble Miss Xue. Don''t be careless."


    Meaning, let Xue chuxue quiet for a while: "OK." His voice was gentle and quiet, and he was polite: "are you borrowing from Gu Shao?"


    "Miss Xue, it seems that we are not familiar enough to exchange such things."


    "I''m sorry, it''s me." Xue chuxue was calm from the beginning to the end: "then I''ll take Weiliu to leave first."


    Xue Weiliu obviously didn''t want to go, but he couldn''t resist Xue chuxue''s slightly gloomy face.


    Looking at Aunt Yu''s action of closing the door, Mu Jiutian laughs slightly, and turns her eyes to the dark eyes of the man on her side.


    Gu Shaoqing slowly pulled out her arm from the sweet and plain white hands of Mujiu, sat at the dining table and pinched the chopsticks. Her low voice was warm and deep: "don''t worry, I have nothing to do with you."


    Her eyes were looking at each other, her thin lips were smiling, and she was arrogant: "so I hope from today on, I don''t want to talk about her any more. I said, darling, I will protect you. ""Gu Shao."


    The cold figure was wearing a warm smile, and Mu Jiutian was staring into his eyes, with a vague smile: "I''m not interested in how much you protect Liu Mengli. Protecting me is also a little help in the transaction, or a link in the transaction. I just want to know, do my eyebrows and eyes really look like Miss Liu? "


    Close, eyebrow eyes frivolous smile.


    "Only in this way can I know whether I have been troubled by this problem often." Plain white finger point on the forehead, she still gently and skillfully hook lips: "after all, this has caused me trouble."


    Gu Shaoqing slowly stood up, compared with the previous gentle and precious, at this moment has appeared to be depressed in the dark.


    Indifferent voice: do you really want to know


    "Really."


    "Miss mu."


    A handsome face is as heavy as water. Gu Shaoqing looks at the woman in front of her. She has soft and close clothes, long black hair and dark apricot eyes.


    He does not deny that she and yu''er have similar temperament, but also does not deny that there is an essential difference between them.


    His eyes were closed, and his voice was soft with a low smile: "Miss mu, you stopped my car in heavy rain and asked for this deal in front of me. It seems that it''s my dereliction of duty not to let you know how to behave yourself. "


    Glanced at her: "again, be clever."


    Mujiutian can see clearly, his eyes are not only angry, but also complicated after being pierced and restrained.


    Shrugged, red lips gathered a cold thin smile: "Gu Shao, I have no other meaning."


    "I just want to advise you, if you want to get it, go for it, or don''t raise a double in the name of true love." Apricot eyes such as the moon, Mu wine sweet with placid: "such behavior, is really despised very."


    "Mujiu is sweet."


    Voice with warning.


    But she ignored the evil eyes on the other side, and her smile was not harmonious with the world: "I have a friend who loved a man deeply for many years, saved his life and cured him. When his family was broken, she knelt down in front of him and asked him to help, but he turned around to see him off. Shengsheng lost his last hope."


    "Nothing else." The chair that once sat was pushed back to the original place. The radian of Mujiu''s sweet lips didn''t take any temperature: "I just hope that Gu Shao doesn''t look like a man."

 Chapter 7

    Face sink like water, Mu wine sweet know, she annoyed him.


    From breakfast to Gu Shaoqing''s coming home from work, they didn''t talk to each other any more.


    Aunt Yu could see the stillness in the air and said tentatively, "Miss mu, what do you think of the dishes tonight?"


    "Good."


    A glance at the past, all she likes, changed a dress of mujiutian face smile more beautiful: "aunt in the craft is also very good, very in line with my appetite."


    Aunt Yu immediately laughed: "I don''t know what Miss Mu likes to eat. It''s all told by the secretary. I''m afraid it''s from my husband."


    A spoonful of preserved egg and lean meat porridge, fresh and smooth.


    "Is it?" Mu Jiutian raised her eyes and looked at Wen Jun''s silent man. Her voice was soft: "maybe I heard the Secretary investigate me. After all, I''ve lived in Xicheng District for 20 years, and it''s easy to find out my life habits."


    "This..."


    Aunt Yu choked and stopped talking.


    The air returned to calm again until Gu Shaoqing put down the bowl and chopsticks, wiped his thin lips, and whispered naturally: "I''ve eaten well, go to the study first."


    "Good." Mujiutian nodded, as if he wanted to continue to say something, the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rang.


    The clean mobile phone screen is mu Xiaodong''s phone number, and Mu Jiutian''s voice is not light or heavy: "what''s the matter?"


    The low alcohol voice with a strong command tone: "now go home, I have something to tell you."


    "If you have anything, just say it on the phone." Mu Jiutian, who poured his appetite, threw the spoon back into the bowl and made a big noise. He lost his appetite in a moment and pressed his red lips down: "I''m afraid I''ll make you unhappy after I go back."


    Unfortunately, the other end of the phone turned a deaf ear: "by the way, please come back, I have something to talk about."


    It seems that Mu Xiaodong''s goal is Gu Shaoqing.


    In the corner of his eyes, the man standing on the stairs didn''t stop half a minute. He put one hand in his pocket, and his shirt was so expensive that it didn''t wrinkle at all.


    "No, I haven''t..."


    "Don''t forget your mother''s memorial tablet and ashes are still in my hands." Mu Xiaodong''s voice suddenly lowered: "Mu Jiutian, don''t think that if you climb up president Gu temporarily, you''ll have a hard wing. Listen to me, or you won''t have a good fruit to eat."


    She looked at the meat splashed on the handle of the spoon in front of her. The man on the phone said unhappily, "do you hear me?"


    "I hear you."


    Mother''s ashes!


    The white knuckles were the only reason she was willing to be brought back by vertigo.


    Half an hour later, Mu Jiutian arrived at Mu''s house in a beige dress. When the housekeeper welcomed her in, he subconsciously looked behind her and was slightly surprised: "Miss, did you come back by yourself?"


    "What else?" Her delicate little face was covered with a layer of coldness: "who else can I bring?"


    Mu Jiutian sneered and glanced at the housekeeper: "is it difficult that Mu Xiaodong is going to visit Gu Shao himself and call him his father-in-law?"


    Smell speech, housekeeper instantly changed face, eyes show disdain: "Miss said this is too ungrateful, how many years you made the mess, it is your husband to clean up for you, you..."


    "If the Mu family doesn''t welcome me, I''ll leave now." The deep Danfeng eyes sent out a strong cold, Mu Jiutian staring at him, red lips curved: "at least there is no need for a dog to teach me here."


    Then, ignoring the housekeeper''s face, he turned and was ready to leave.


    Plain white finger has not touched the doorknob, was suddenly called by the voice of Mu Xiaodong: "Mu wine sweet."


    Slowly came down from the upstairs, his tone of discontent reprimand: "send you abroad for five years, your temper is still so irascible, it seems that my whole mind to waste."


    Retreat?


    It''s a great vocabulary.


    Turning around, Mu Jiutian''s eyes looked directly at each other: "the purpose of Mu always calling me back doesn''t need to be said much." Red lips astringent edge: "I also have no intention to entangle with you too much, I just want to take away my mother''s ashes."


    "Your mother''s ashes are not here." Walking slowly from the upstairs, Mu Xiaodong maintained the momentum of the superior, not angry: "but if you help me negotiate this contract with Mr. Gu, I will consider telling you the position."


    How could he easily tell her that, after all, it was the last piece to hold her.


    After a pause, he softened his voice and said with deception: "Jiutian, what I want to talk with Mr. Gu is just a small matter. You just need to..."Mu Xiaodong''s voice stopped abruptly, because the girl in front of him had a mocking look in her dark eyes. He immediately changed his voice: "five years ago, I had to send you abroad. You pushed your sister downstairs too much."


    Misty smile in the lips: "Mu always don''t think your words even you don''t believe it?" The sweet and cool voice of Mu wine is full of irony: "since Mu always can''t give me what I want, I''m sorry I can''t stay any longer."


    With that, she was ready to turn and leave again, but the housekeeper grabbed her arm and forced her to drag her towards the living room.


    Surprised, mujiutian subconsciously twisted the housekeeper''s arm with his backhand, but he was buckled by the bodyguard who came out of nowhere, and his shining shoes kicked her leg.


    Almost kneeling on the ground of the knee, but in the upstairs came the sound of tiles broken in heavy hit on the carpet.


    Mu manyun panicked and ran out of the innermost room on the second floor, holding his hands and crying. He looked very pitiful: "Dad, I didn''t mean to, I really broke the urn by accident."


    The urn


    Mujiutian wanted to stand up directly, but he was pressed down again. Tears came out of his eyes and screamed: "let me go, do you hear me? Let go of me. " Tooth shell accidentally touched the soft tongue, pain of heart splitting: "Mu Xiaodong, if my mother''s ashes are gone, I will not let you go even if I die."


    Mu Xiaodong''s face also concealed three panic colors: "man Yun, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m really not careful. Dad, Aunt Wang asked for leave. I just cleaned the things in the room for her. I..."


    The cry came out instantly, which made Mujiu''s whole body tremble. He twisted his body, turned his head and bit the bodyguard''s tiger. The sudden pain made the strength of his hand suddenly relax.


    Mujiutian got up directly from the ground and ran straight upstairs.


    The room was small, with a damp and moldy smell that was still sealed up. There was an urn on the ground, and the gray powder was scattered all over the ground. When the wind blew, there was not much left.


    Mu Jiutian quickly crouched down and gathered his hands together. Then he heard mu manyun''s thin voice above his head, without crying: "my dear sister, what''s the taste of all destruction?"


    She did it on purpose.


    Suddenly looking back, the sharp eyes startled mu manyun: "what are you staring at me for? It''s just a small matter. I haven''t paid back the friendship you slapped me in the house."

 Chapter 8

    When the temperature of a pretty face dropped to the lowest, Mu Jiutian stepped forward and directly grasped mu manyun''s arm and dragged her to the ashes.


    "Apologize to my mom."


    "What did you say?"


    Mu manyun screamed, his unbelievable eyes widened: "you asked me to apologize to this short-lived ghost, what do you think?"


    A little heavy footsteps sounded not far away, mu manyun''s eyes turned, immediately pushed Mu Jiutian back heavily, and he also fell in the opposite direction.


    Crying voice appeared again: "sister, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, ah..."


    As soon as Mu Xiaodong entered the door, he saw Mu Jiutian push mu manyun down in front of the ground. Mu manyun''s forehead was heavily knocked on the corner of the table, exuding some blood.


    He quickly held her in his arms, cold voice heavily hit: "evil girl, you see what you do, your sister is just upset things, can''t you calm down?"


    It''s just a knock over.


    The accumulation of all emotions almost made mujiutian collapse, and a sticky touch came from her palm: "what she knocked over is my mother''s urn. How do you make me calm down?"


    "Since you can say that, I''ll send someone to dig Mu''s ancestral grave one day, and I''ll tell you gently."


    Heavy breathing, Mu wine sweet soft voice has been hoarse to uncontrollable degree: "calm down, I''m just digging your ancestral grave."


    An analogy, but let Mu Xiaodong angry: "Mu wine sweet." Yelling her name: "if you didn''t always aim at manyun, not so insidious, would you have the ending now? At the end of the day, it''s your fault. "


    "Do it yourself?"


    Mujiutian trembled all over, and her red lips curled up in despair and Satire: "so Guo bishuang''s suicide of jumping off a building in my mother''s anger is my own suffering. I''m the one who cheated in your marriage. My illegitimate daughter is only one year younger than me, even more so?"


    Without looking at it, the things on hand fell directly at Mu Xiaodong''s feet, and the sound of "touch" was like the explosion of Mu Jiutian''s mood.


    "Let mu manyun apologize to my mother, or I''ll let her understand what it means to suffer."


    "Dad." Tears like broken beads, mu manyun crying pear with rain: "I really hurt, my arm is not broken by my sister? Am I going to be disabled? "


    Smell speech, Mu Xiaodong instant nervous up, carefully moved mu manyun''s arm, but in exchange for more intense crying.


    "Broken arm?"


    Mu wine sweet cool thin eyes cast in the past: "continue to install."


    "Housekeeper, call the doctor."


    Mu Xiaodong did not care to scold Mu Jiutian. He was gloomy and concerned.


    However, for mujiutian, this is like a joke.


    Striding forward, she grasped mu manyun''s arm, in exchange for each other''s frightened eyes: "what do you want to do?"


    "Nothing." At the bottom of the eyes, there was an undisguised sneer, and a sweet and cool mouth: "didn''t you say your arm was broken? I make your dream come true


    Clench the last four words, accompanied by the sound of crack.


    There is also mu manyun''s piercing and heartbreaking scream.


    The next second, mu manyun breath did not come up, eyes turned directly fainted.


    Mu Jiutian drags mu manyun''s clothes and slowly wipes his fingers. His delicate chin is slightly raised, and his proud eyes sweep Mu Xiaodong. He does not hide his strong irony: "my dear father, do you see clearly?"


    Mu Xiaodong had a moment of absence: "what?"


    "It''s like a real crack."


    Long hair randomly spread behind, Mu wine sweet and cool face spread a layer of smile, with deep pride and contempt.


    For a moment, it was disgusting.


    Mu Xiaodong''s pupils shrank suddenly. As soon as he was ready to say something, the housekeeper ran up from the downstairs in a panic. He didn''t catch his breath: "Sir, sir, Mr. Gu is here."


    "What?"


    Eyes slightly complex glanced at Mu Jiutian: "this is your last move?"


    No one paid attention to him. Mu Xiaodong looked down at mu manyun, who was in a coma. After hesitating for a few seconds, he said faintly: "send the second lady back to her room and find a doctor to take care of her."


    The housekeeper said "yes" and watched Mu Xiaodong walk downstairs.


    Turn Mou to come back, then see Mu wine sweet squat down body go, slowly will scatter a ground of ashes to pack up again to the ashes box.The housekeeper stood on one side and waited for a while. He was impatient. He called in a low voice: "Miss, sir is still downstairs..."


    "Shut up."


    Cold with evil, scared housekeeper immediately no longer words.


    Put everything away, mujiutian just got up. It took a long time, but no one dared to urge her.


    Holding the urn downstairs, without warning into a pair of black eyes.


    "Mr. Gu, this idea is good for you and me..."


    Mu Xiaodong lobbied, but Gu Shaoqing didn''t pay any attention. Her cold eyes softened, her black shirt was a little more casual, and her well-defined palm spread up: "are you down?"


    "Well."


    Soft voice did not just hoarse, mujiutian put his hand in his heart, slightly tired: "let''s go back, I''m tired."


    "Good." When the big palm was fastened, Gu Shaoqing''s eyes fell on Mu Jiutian''s face for a moment, his warm eyebrows frowned, and his black eyes darkened: "have you cried?"


    Holding cool fingers touched the corner of her eyes, high nose as in the past gentle: "is bullied again?"


    "It''s all a misunderstanding between children."


    Mu Xiaodong quickly explained: "Jiutian is just having a tantrum with manyun. I''ve punished manyun and didn''t let Jiutian be wronged."


    "Is it?" There was no temperature in his deep smile. Gu Shaoqing''s very unhappy eyes seemed to be swept away: "my people will be wronged once they see you. I''m afraid they can''t come to such a place in the future."


    "No way." Mu Xiaodong appeared a little flustered: "such things will not happen in the future."


    Pause: "and the thing I mentioned to you."


    Gu Shaoqing narrowed her eyes. As if she didn''t hear him, she hugged the tight body of Mu Jiutian to her arms. She said with a smile: "let''s go."


    No one dares to stop him.


    The light of the porch is bright, mujiutian stops, does not look back, voice exudes low smile: "Mr. mu, I took my mother''s ashes away, do you have any opinion?"


    Half a minute''s silence was hidden in the air, and finally a faint response came from behind: "no problem."


    Bentley slowly out of the villa, Mu Jiutian sitting in the back seat, looking out of the window constantly retreating scenery, brain inexplicable emergence of mother decided to jump downstairs scene.


    The last glance at her was apologetic and complicated.


    Maybe, the person my mother loves most in her life is not her, but

 Chapter 9

    "What are you thinking?"


    Warm voice came over, let Mu wine sweet surprised, shaking his head: "nothing."


    Holding the urn in his arms, he looked out of the window and said, "this is not the way back to qingzhai."


    "Well."


    The car stops at the gate of Yesheng bar. Gu Shaoqing gets off the car and opens the door for her. His posture is precious and cold: "I''ll take you to a drink."


    Frivolous tease: "otherwise I am afraid you will not sleep well tonight."


    Mujiutian didn''t retort. Looking at the increase of wine bottles in front of him, he not only felt funny.


    It''s clear that he brought her to drink, but Gu Shaoqing seems to be when she doesn''t exist, one cup after another, with several bottles over the table.


    Three hours later, Sven''s handsome face drunk loose, a pair of black eyes outlined the blurred color, waved to her, just like calling the kitten dog general lazy, low deep smile: "sweet wine, let''s go."


    "You haven''t paid yet."


    Gu Shaoqing, as if he had not heard of it, stood up and was ready to go out. He was so drunk that he could hardly walk in a straight line. He said in a dumb voice, "let''s go."


    Mujiutian has no choice but to help him.


    Mu wine is sweet and thin. Gu Shaoqing seems to be uncomfortable with his sense of bone. He frowns and puts his arm on her shoulder. The weight of the whole person is half on her body.


    As if, if there seems to be no embrace her whole person in the arms.


    With the fragrance of Cologne in the wine, Mu Jiutian was stunned, and subconsciously uttered: "Gu Shao?"


    No one responded, but the waiter waited with a look of embarrassment.


    Mu wine sweet Dun a few seconds, glaring at Gu Shaoqing half knock eyes, involuntarily some smile.


    I''m afraid he''s really drunk. A bottle of wine on the table starts with five figures. Not to mention that he has opened three or four bottles in succession, is he ready to let her pay for it?


    If she hadn''t been a bit unorthodox abroad, I''m afraid she would have to pay her debts with her labor today.


    Let wine lingering around, Mu Jiutian took out a card from his wallet and handed it up: "brush this one."


    "Just a moment, please."


    Soon, the waiter swiped the card and came back with a pen: "please sign your name."


    "Good."


    Take the pen, mujiutian low head, a stroke of his name, like a primary school student''s Song Ti, mujiutian.


    He handed the pen back again, and the waiter nodded, "two of you, please."


    "You''re welcome."


    Mujiutian is just about to ask the waiter to help deliver Gu Shaoqing to the car. When she looks up, she bumps into someone a few meters away.


    Jun''s face is as indifferent as five years ago. Her thin windbreaker is gentle and cold, and her eyes are opposite, almost without any fluctuation.


    Passing by, the man suddenly said, "when did you come back?"


    Without glancing over, the question is like facing the air.


    No one responded. Mujiutian patiently led Gu Shaoqing out of the door, who was almost thoughtless and drunk.


    But he was suddenly held by the big palm behind him.


    "Let me go."


    A lukewarm voice with an apparent aversion to opinion.


    Turning his eyes, Qi Ruifeng''s nose is high with gold glasses. He can''t see clearly the mood at the bottom of his eyes: "how do you mix with him?"


    "What? I need to report my affairs to you, too? "


    "Wine is sweet." Thin lips never radian, Qi Ruifeng with indifference: "you should know, you can''t play him."


    "Do I have anything to pay for now?"


    Mujiu sweet smile: "or do you want to stand at the commanding height of morality, commanding me?"


    Just like five years ago, the night before she was sent away.


    Qi Ruifeng''s finger is clean, pressed brow Center: "this is my advice to you."


    "I''m sorry, I don''t accept it."


    After a pause, the softness in front of the body was suddenly rubbed by the man''s big palm. Mu Jiutian was stiff all over, and he cried: "Gu Shaoqing."


    "I''m here." He dropped his eyes, as if turning a deaf ear to the man opposite, eyebrows raised, only her eyes: "what''s the matter?"


    It seems that nothing is clear in this picture.


    Mujiutian is not good either. He is angry with a drunkard. He raises his foot and takes him to walk out. However, he feels a kiss with wine fragrance falling from his head. His voice is like a smile: "do you know him?""Yes."


    Without refutation, mujiutian managed to get Gu Shaoqing back into the car. Looking at him as if he was a big uncle, he bent over and patiently fastened his seat belt: "he''s just a wolf."


    "What about me?"


    "What?"


    Mu Jiutian didn''t hear it clearly for a moment. When the reaction came over, she frowned and didn''t respond. She just asked quietly: "where''s the car key?"


    "What about me?"


    The man repeated again, Mu Jiutian''s face was hidden and gloomy, waiting for a while, and he said again, "if the car key is not on you, I''ll call the driver or substitute driver."


    No one responded. Gu Shaoqing quietly leaned on the back of his chair, his eyes gently knocked, as if he had fallen asleep.


    Burning anger, mujiutian calls the driver from a good sleep and asks him to send the man back to the room.


    At this point, aunt Yu unexpectedly didn''t leave. She heard a sound coming out of the kitchen: "I guessed that Mr. and Ms. Mu would drink tonight, so I made two cups of sober tea. Ms. Mu would send it to Mr. Yu."


    Pause: "if you are drunk, you will have a headache the next day."


    Now, mujiutian has a bad headache.


    Plain white fingers pressed the forehead, voice with cool and deep fatigue: "I won''t go, aunt Yu, you go to send it."


    Aunt Yu didn''t insist: "well, Miss mu, remember to drink sobering tea."


    "Good."


    Curl of sobering tea brewing aroma, the man who should have drunk it at this moment is not half drunk, one hand on the railing, one hand playing with the mobile phone carelessly.


    But three minutes later, the phone rang.


    "You did it on purpose tonight."


    Gu Shaoqing low sneer, robe open, revealing muscle clear chest: "what good is this for me?"


    "Because you know the relationship between mujiutian and her, so let me know in advance."


    Qi Ruifeng was silent for a few seconds on the other end of the phone. His indifferent look seemed to fluctuate a little: "or he didn''t want me to interfere."


    "It should be." In a languid and natural tone, Gu Shaoqing was calm, and his well-defined fingers were gently nodding on the railing. He paused for a few seconds: "are you very familiar with Mu Jiutian?"


    The tone of the statement said the question sentence, which made Qi Ruifeng smile: "if you want to provoke her, I''m afraid I''ll advise you again if I advise her today."


    "Can''t play with her?"


    "No, she can''t play you." Qi Ruifeng casually took out a cigarette from his pocket, and his eyes darkened for a moment, which was fleeting: "in terms of means, it''s natural, but in terms of heart."


    Goulabou: "mujiutian has been arrogant since she was a child, more than three points. What do you think of such a woman as you are in her eyes? "


    Gu Shaoqing did not speak, turned to lean on the railing, the summer breeze is slightly hot, let a person with a bit restless.


    "Stupid people, stupid people with lots of money."

 Chapter 10

    Low sneer for a while, Gu Shaoqing Mou bottom has no any temperature: "when are you going to go away?"


    "The day after tomorrow."


    The army has no right to disobey its mission.


    So Qi Ruifeng thought that it was practice for Gu Shaoqing to find himself to drink tonight.


    But I didn''t expect to see a play.


    "Well." Should be under, low voice floats in the air: "come back early, don''t be killed."


    "I know."


    The day before Qi Ruifeng left, Gu Shaoqing was ready to practice for him again. He arranged his cufflinks and went downstairs. Then he heard a soft voice calling him: "Gu Shao, are you ready to go out?"


    Mujiutian wears this plain skirt and sits cross legged in the sofa, which makes her clavicle more delicate.


    Standing tall and straight in the sunset, Gu Shaoqing sidelights for a while, and smiles gently: "there''s a cocktail party in the evening. Are you ready to go?"


    "A lot of people?"


    Gu Shaoqing thought about it, as if so, and nodded.


    Pause: "just some familiar people." Well defined fingers casually rolled cuffs, voice with a bit casual: "you should also know."


    "Forget it."


    Drooping at the documents in front of me, Mu Jiutian shook his head seriously: "now is not the best time for me to appear in Xicheng District."


    "When are you going to show up?"


    "It depends."


    Mujiutian raised her small face and laughed. With a gentle and comfortable voice, she raised her purchase plan: "at least it''s the end of the curtain."


    And then appear in front of all the people in Xicheng District.


    Beat Mu''s face hard.


    Anyway, it''s her favorite thing to do.


    Gu Shaoqing did not force: "OK, be careful at home."


    "I will." After a pause, Mu Jiutian suddenly remembered something and tilted her head: "by the way, I asked aunt Yu to clean up the innermost debris room on the first floor and put my mother''s ashes."


    Soft voice like a silver bell: "does Gu Shaohui mind?"


    Gu Shaoqing is about to bend down to pick up the car key. He looks at the young girl on the sofa. Her features are delicate and vivid. Her long hair seems to be in the way. He tied a ball at will, showing a lively youth.


    Warm voice suddenly hoarse: "you are happy."


    She was stunned and nodded: "thank you, Gu Shao. Slow down on the way."


    "Well."


    Thin lips radian Yin soft, a pair of deep eyes at her, God does not choose side.


    That night, the party broke up very late, and it was almost 12 o''clock when we got back to qingzhai.


    There is a small light in the living room, and a note is pressed on the glass tea table.


    I''m in the study on the second floor. Remember to look for me when you come back.


    He casually pinched the paper, half drooping eyes slightly darkened, sexy thin lips slowly stirred up, low smile voice: "interesting."


    After drinking all the water in the glass, Gu Shaoqing went to the study on the second floor. The door of the study was half closed. The woman''s slender body was huddled in the couch. Her white fingers were holding her mobile phone and she was making a phone call.


    "Well, I''ll give you the documents in two days."


    Don''t know what the other end of the phone said, Mujiu Tianjiao laughed: "it''s not, but it''s just like this for the time being."


    She spoke so seriously that she didn''t even find him walking in.


    Light wine into, Mu wine sweet just turned back, holding a tight finger of the mobile phone, but the soft smile: "you''re back?"


    Four words.


    It''s like a feather brushing his heart, tickling the man.


    "Well." Voice low alcohol, the man''s elegant chin bent down, almost on her shoulder, warm breathing fiddle with her skin: "what are you looking at?"


    "The acquisition of Qi Xing company."


    Some don''t adapt to mixed with cool wine, Mu wine sweet se se neck, suddenly react to come over, still in the call, will focus back: "sorry, just didn''t take care of you."


    Pause: "that''s it first. See you in two days. Bye."


    Then he hung up the phone.


    The man pulled out the mobile phone from her palm, slightly with a thick finger across her fingertips, with a slight shudder."Who are you calling?"


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t look, but put the mobile phone aside, half embracing posture, drooping eyes looking at the plan.


    But the strength of his body, which is ready to go, makes Mujiu sweet a little afraid.


    Heart uncontrollable palpitation, voice slightly low: "Han Jin, my lodging friend abroad, she first I step back home."


    "Good."


    His cheeks were flushed with his breath, and his wine was sweet. He was unnaturally separated from this entanglement, and his feet fell on the floor, a little more at ease.


    Plain white finger touched long hair: "I''m afraid you''re drinking today, I''ll help you cook a wake-up soup."


    Before aunt Yu left, she told her.


    Gu Shaoqing picked to pick eyebrow, sat on her just position: "you boil sober tea for me?"


    "Or you want something else."


    "Don''t you want to make sobering tea?" Gu Shaoqing fingers rubbing paper, lazy smile: "two days ago in aunt let you carry up, you seem not willing to."


    How did he know that?


    "No Gently shook his head, Mu wine sweet soft voice: "I was a little tired that day, so I want to rest early."


    Drooping eyes, thin eyelashes thick: "that I go first."


    Then he turned and walked downstairs.


    Gu Shaoqing squinted at her back until the door was closed.


    Gather Mou, light sneer a.


    Twenty minutes later, mujiutian went upstairs with the fragrant tea and noodle soup.


    There is no one in the study, but Gu Shaoqing''s room door is half open, black and white style layout, in addition to the necessary furniture, almost no furnishings, cold without the slightest popularity.


    And the murmur of water in the bathroom shows men''s behavior.


    Mujiutian was just about to put down the tray and left when he heard the man''s voice in the bathroom: "sit there and wait for me."


    Wait for him.


    My heart beat fast. Mujiutian puffed his cheeks, but he still sat down on the sofa without a mobile phone. Time passed slowly.


    Gu Shaoqing put on a bathrobe, just out of the bathroom, he saw the little woman shrink in the sofa, arms and legs of the depressed voice: "you slow."


    She raised her eyes and suddenly bumped into a piece of red fruit''s chest.


    Strong muscles hanging beads of water, slide over the lines of Sexy Mermaid line, dripping on the pure white bathrobe, silent, with the flavor of bewitching.


    The next second immediately stagger eyes, Mu wine sweet voice stuffy: "tea cold, batter."


    Her mind was ruined.


    "Nothing."


    Gu Shaoqing sat next to Mu Jiutian, picked up his chopsticks and put the noodles into his mouth: "it tastes pretty good."


    Although only coriander looks more beautiful.


    "That''s because you''ve eaten too much good food." Mu wine sweet murmured unhappily, by the way also want to grab chopsticks: "don''t eat if it''s not delicious."


    But by the man patted a leader, no longer speak, drooping eyes eat noodles, eat elegant.


    Ten minutes later, he put down his chopsticks, took a piece of paper out of the paper, wiped his lips slowly, took a sip of sobering tea and said, "what do you want to say to me?"


    "You asked me to stay."


    Mu Jiutian bit his lip in discontent.


    "Is it?" Looking at the soft face not far away, Gu Shaoqing said: "then you wait for me until now."


    Blinked an eye, Mu Jiutian knew that everything could not hide from the man in front of him.


    Small feet fall on the ground again, put on slippers, she ran back to the study dada dada, will hold the document.


    "The acquisition of Qi Xing company."


    Put the document in front of the man, she looked gentle and quiet: "I have all discussed with Qixing company, the rest is to draw up the contract and sign the interview."


    Slender fingers casually looked at two pages, the acquisition of clean and concise, people at a glance.


    Thanks to her perfect education.

 Chapter 11

    Sobering tea diluted the wine and made people feel lazy. Gu Shaoqing leaned on the sofa and laughed lazily: "it''s not slow. I thought you would have more days."


    "You''re warning me today by asking me if I''m going to the party or not?"


    Mu wine sweet crooked head, smile clean: "left to give me time is not much."


    Gu Shaoqing looked up at her, but did not respond.


    What do you want


    "You said good lawyer."


    Then she bent down and looked at Gu Shaoqing: "that''s what you promised me."


    But mu Jiutian had forgotten that Gu Shaoqing could see the soft, white and tender front of her body just by raising her eyes.


    The eyebrow bone suddenly jumped, the throat knot involuntarily rolled, with some tension.


    He didn''t open his mouth, let Mu Jiutian bite his lip, showing some weiqubaba: "it''s all right. I''m from the finance department, not the law department."


    Gu Shaoqing chuckles. What does he say about the woman in front of him.


    He was almost undisguised in front of him, smart but stupid, and could not see that he almost had the desire to invade.


    And he did.


    It''s been a long time since I saw the color.


    However, the well-defined fingers pinched the nasal bone.


    Maybe next time.


    Gu Shaoqing laughs: "I remember."


    Then he took out a business card from his wallet and handed it to the little woman: "Xing Shu, the chief lawyer of Gu group, let him accompany you."


    The name sounds familiar, but the phone is more familiar.


    Mujiutian looked at the business card for a long time.


    "Do you know him?"


    "Maybe." After all, she was far away from Xicheng District for five years. She pointed to Xing Shu with her white fingers, and her voice was soft: "the Xing family in Xicheng District?"


    "Well."


    After getting the exact answer, mujiutian was a little disappointed: "isn''t he the only successor of the Xing family? How to get to the point of being your lead lawyer. "


    Fall?


    "He came out after a fight with his family five years ago. Now the successor of the Xing family is Xing mo."


    The illegitimate son of the Xing family.


    Never heard of the name, mujiutian immediately understand what it means, gently shook his head: "it seems that a lot of things happened five years ago."


    But even if more things happen, what can we do?


    Now, I''m not a step-by-step person for fear of losing everything.


    Look suddenly lonely down, mujiutian did not say anything else, toward Gu Shaoqing nodded: "it''s late, I go to rest first."


    Holding the document to leave, plain white finger touched the doorknob, but suddenly stopped.


    As if to think of something in general, her soft face with a smile, gentle as water: "that bowl of chopsticks on the trouble to take care of less."


    bowls and chopsticks.


    Gu Shaoqing straight up, one more eye did not give the coffee table.


    Isn''t there aunt Yu?


    Although Xingshu and mujiutian haven''t seen each other for five years, they grew up together anyway.


    She glared at the man in front of her, and the warm and cool face exuded a familiar smile: "I haven''t seen you for five years. I heard that you have been reduced from being worth more than 100 million to working for others?"


    Tut tut two: "this is the downfall?"


    "Sweet wine?"


    Xing Shu''s eyes twinkled in an instant, and he came forward to hold Mu Jiutian in his arms. His thin lips were dyed with wisps of smile: "you''ve finally come back. I thought I would stay abroad in my life."


    "Do you think I''m the kind of person who doesn''t fight a turnaround?"


    "No, you women have never had to be punished for flaws?"


    Thin lips radian with a bit of ruffian gas, Xing tree rubbed a mu wine sweet head: "especially you such a Scorpio woman."


    This is a personal attack.


    Mujiutian stares at Xing Shu. He is so surprised that he immediately raises his hand to surrender. His face is still smiling: "you''re back, I''m afraid she''s not far away."


    Hear "she" this word, Mu wine sweet soft eyebrows some cool: "I return to the matter, is he revealed to you?"


    "Brother Qi also means well." Xing Shu looked, voice calm down: "he is afraid that you return home alone, wronged in Xicheng District.""Xing Shu."


    He raised his eyes to see her, pure white dress girl full of alienation, canthus eyebrows pick out a trace of cold, apricot eyes dark.


    "So that''s what I hate most about him." Her red lips covered with a cold smile: "she is obviously a wolf with a heart and a heart. She broke through the dignity of Sheng''s calligraphy and painting five years ago, but after she disappeared, she was looking for her."


    "What do you want her for?" Fingers clenched, her eyes outlined a complete mockery: "find her back, press her head on the ground again, repeat history?"


    Without Qi Ruifeng, Sheng''s calligraphy and painting would not have disappeared after his family was destroyed.


    For their enmity, Xing Shu had nothing to say. He touched Mu Jiutian''s forehead and said, "does Qi Ge want to see you?"


    "Yes."


    More than once.


    He called in more than once two days ago to meet him.


    But the mujiutian didn''t pick it up.


    "Next time, I''d better have a good talk with Qi Ge. Maybe you two..."


    "Xing Shu." Her soft voice with a shallow warning: "go on, I''m afraid we can''t even talk about today''s acquisition."


    It''s a bad temper.


    I don''t know who can stand it.


    Xing Shu kneaded his forehead helplessly and personally put mujiutian into the co driver''s seat: "let''s go. I have an appointment with Qixing company at four o''clock."


    The bottom line of the acquisition was very good. In addition, mujiutian passed the contract before, so the contract was signed within two hours.


    With a smile on his face, general manager Li of Qixing company took the initiative to extend his hand: "Miss Mu is really young and promising. I''m creepy just now. If it wasn''t for the lack of this value, I would have thought you had spies in Qixing company for many years."


    "Just know yourself and the other."


    Plain white small hand on, Mu wine sweet up and down shaking two: "Li total ability is also well known, I do not know if you intend to stay when the company''s manager."


    Mr. Li is obviously excited.


    But tentatively looked at Mu wine sweet: "Miss Mu''s words can represent Gu group?"


    "Of course." Mu Jiutian nodded, took a contract from Xing Shu, and pushed it to Mr. Li with a soft smile: "Mr. Li can have a look. If there is no problem, you will be the manager of the branch of Gu''s group."


    One million a year, plus 0.5 percent of the company''s shares.


    The success made Mr. Li smile and immediately sign his name. He even wanted to personally deliver mujiutian and Xing Shu to the company gate.


    They just refused.


    "When are you going to show up in Xicheng?"


    Pressing the elevator button, Xing Shu takes off the lawyer''s shrewdness, glances at her and laughs a little.


    Mujiutian shakes the contract in his hand. Before he can speak, a voice suddenly comes from behind him. He is full of anger and doesn''t like it: "what''s the matter with the Su you brought back yesterday? Even if the food is not delicious, let her go to wash clothes and push me around. It''s really a big lady."

 Chapter 12

    Looking towards the voice, a young man came over with a middle-aged woman.


    It should look like mother and son.


    The man nodded and said yes, with the taste of a little excuse: "Enron didn''t do this at home."


    "No?" The middle-aged woman''s voice suddenly rose, and her dislike turned into disgust: "a woman should take care of her children at home and serve men. She can''t do such little things well. How can she get into our house?"


    Said, patted a man''s arm, eyes with a bit of harsh: "I tell you, I don''t like that Su Enron, you also quickly break up with her, mother to introduce you to a better, to ensure that all the housework is a grasp, the comfort of your service."


    From the beginning to the end, the man''s face did not appear any unhappy look: "OK, I listen to the mother."


    "That''s good."


    Elevator "Ding Dong" a slowly open, the mother and son this just found the existence of mujiutian and Xingshu.


    The middle-aged woman looked up and down at Mu Jiutian, her eyes suddenly brightened, and she came forward to grab her arm: "girl."


    Mu wine sweet gently hide, warm and cool face drips a bit of cold meaning: "what''s the matter?"


    "How old are you this year?" No response, the middle-aged woman is not angry, pointed to her son: "this is my son Wei chennian, in this company''s business leader, just a year, monthly salary of more than 7000."


    Pause: "girl, if you don''t have a boyfriend, why don''t you try to get along with my son?"


    Wei chennian.


    It''s a real underage.


    Mu wine sweet eyes, Xing tree want to smile but dare not smile out of the appearance, apricot eyes pan out a bit of linglie look, no temperature: "no, I have a boyfriend."


    "Who is it?"


    She pulled Xing Shu by her side, holding his arm with plain white fingers, like intimacy.


    How is it possible not to go to the theatre?


    Sure enough, the middle-aged woman looked at Xing Shu seriously, and then turned her lips disdainfully: "little girl, it''s not me who advise you to look for a boyfriend or my son who is so young and promising. I''m afraid your boyfriend''s salary is not as high as his son''s, and he looks like a soft eater..."


    "Ma."


    Or Wei chennian hurriedly called out, pulled a middle-aged woman, with a kind of look, at least coax her into the elevator.


    Only Xing Shu had a cool face, long fingers playing with the wrist watch, dark eyes staring at the closed elevator door.


    Chuckle: "it seems that he is blind."


    I''m afraid that one of his clothes will pay her son a year''s salary.


    "It''s just a mummy boy." Re press the elevator, mujiutian directly laughed: "and she seems to be aimed at me, I am not angry."


    "Then you drag me into the water."


    "See if your childe brother''s temper has changed."


    Body leaning on the elevator wall, Mu wine sweet apricot eyes light pick, smile Yingying appearance clever: "seems to be the same as before."


    "If you had such a good temper, you would not have come to the present land." Xing Shu rubbed her long hair, and her anger dispersed: "the acquisition case has been discussed. Your first shot back to the west city is about to start. Since you can''t get together, let''s get together with a few people you know."


    "Pause:" also can be regarded as to give you the wind


    Looking at mujiutian without saying anything, she just looked up at the numbers on the elevator screen. Xing Shu''s eyes frowned: "brother Qi is out of the task. He''s not in Xicheng District for the time being. You don''t have to be afraid..."


    The voice of Wen Liang''s smile interrupted him directly: "don''t mention him, are you going to sweep my temper?"


    "So you''re going to take part?"


    "If it''s your treat."


    Out of the elevator, mujiutian looks back and smiles.


    Xing Shu naturally regarded this as a successful invitation, and decided the time that night.


    It happened that Mu Jiutian and Gu Shaoqing received the message at the same time.


    The man''s slender finger points to open the text message and looks at it. He smiles low and deep: "you have a good relationship with Xing Shu, eh?"


    Gentle with a shallow warning.


    Her fingers trembled, accidentally pressed the delete key, subconsciously looked up at Gu Shaoqing: "grew up together, we are all."


    "I should have come to this kind of party." Pick up chopsticks, men droop eyes, can''t see the color of the eyes, just low voice light: "after all, I''m your boyfriend in name."Pause, smile: "but I am very generous, this time will not and you care."


    I don''t know where his possessiveness comes from.


    After eating the dishes, she got up and said, "I''ll set the acquisition conference in half a month, and you''ll come."


    "Why?" Putting down the chopsticks and ironing the stiff shirt outlined Gu Shaoqing''s innate noble spirit. Though his facial features were mild, he could not hide his strong power: "ready to use me?"


    She frowned: "this is also the business of Gu group, mutual benefit."


    "But it''s you who announced your return."


    Mujiutian bit the lower lip, some did not know how to respond.


    It is Gu Shaoqing to pick eyebrow to see him one eye, Si slowly reason of will roll up of cuff to put down, lazy open a voice: "please me."


    "What?"


    She was slightly surprised, did not let Gu Shaoqing say the second time, Xiu Zhi''s small face with a soft prone grievance: "I should not be able to let Gu Shao see things."


    Said, pulling his finger: "money, you are more than me; Right, you cover the sky with one hand; People, I have self-knowledge Finally, he concluded with a smile: "I''m afraid nothing can be used to please you."


    The floor curtain is wide open, and the golden sunlight is light and beautiful on the delicate face of Mujiu.


    Gu Shaoqing looked up for a long time, stood up, long finger light desktop, frivolous voice: "go upstairs to help me take down the tie."


    Don''t understand why the topic suddenly changed, Mu wine sweet Zheng for a while, but still obediently went upstairs to get the tie.


    "I think this one is more suitable for today''s clothes," he handed to the man


    "Well." Gu Shaoqing looked down at her and said faintly: "help me fasten it."


    Looking at every minute into the emperor''s posture of the man, Mu wine sweet cheek help can''t help but drum up, see in his money''s sake, patience forward slowly tie.


    Two people close to each other, breathing intertwined, with a little heat.


    "All right." Step back, Mu wine sweet cheek side with a little ruddy, crooked head looked at it, seriously nodded: "very good looking."


    The slender finger touched to touch, Gu Shaoqing glanced at her one eye, light open a cavity: "who to fasten?"


    Otherwise I wouldn''t be so skilled.


    Looking up, she glanced at him and could not see his happy and angry face. She responded softly: "I learned it once." Pause: "after all, there are occasions to tie."


    His face was clear and handsome, and he didn''t have the slightest look change. I don''t know whether Gu Shaoqing believed it or not, but the radian of his lips was deeper: "don''t forget to please me."


    "Well?" Mu Jiutian frowned: "you have nothing to lack, I..."


    "I really don''t lack anything physically." Looking down, Gu Shaoqing was only one finger away from her, and her thin lips overflowed with warm and cool syllables: "the rest depends on your own thinking."


    After all, there are only a few things between men and women.

 Chapter 13

    Unfortunately, this problem didn''t come up until mujiutian and Hanjin met.


    The waiter put a cup of cappuccino and a piece of Matcha cake in front of mujiutian, bowed and nodded: "please use it slowly."


    "Thank you."


    Delicate small plate with a piece of Matcha cake, silver fork in the sun reflects a faint white light.


    Hanjin face with a smile: "two years no see, you still like sweets."


    "Well, I like it." After sipping the Matcha cake, Mu Jiu''s sweet and light voice was slightly disgusted: "it''s hard enough to be born a man. If you don''t need sweet food to neutralize it, you really have to say sorry."


    Her life is just the sentence "born to be human, I''m sorry".


    This makes Han Jin laugh directly, and his eyebrows bend: "when I was in school, I always thought you were alone, and your temperament was definitely not easy to get along with."


    "But I didn''t expect that you would talk to everyone like that." He pointed to the cup, and his tone was a bit of ridicule: "even for the once scum man and junior, his face is full of your good temper. I still remember the picture that Xiao San took the initiative to challenge you, but was smacked in the face by you in a few words. It''s really enjoyable. "


    "Destroy your mood for them." Mu wine sweet tut tut two: "no need, isn''t it?"


    "What''s not necessary?"


    Suddenly a cold voice came in and said, "sorry, I didn''t mean to eavesdrop on you. I just wanted to say hello."


    Looking up, Xue chuxue stands not far away. Her beige skirt outlines her beautiful figure. She is a noble and elegant lady.


    The long skirt should be the latest one this season. It seems that mujiutian has seen the same one in the wardrobe of qingzhai.


    Nod smile, with a touch of Alienation: "Miss Xue, good coincidence."


    "Clever."


    Xue chuxue looked at Mu Jiutian quickly. Her eyes flashed over Hanjin. She had a smile in the corner of her eyes. She kept a cold smile: "did miss Mu come out alone?"


    After all, Gu Shao protected her last time, although there was no news of her new favorite in Xicheng District.


    Mu wine sweet chin slightly Yang, apricot eyes dark on her eyes, voice warm and cool: "I meet friends, Miss Xue feel very strange?"


    "Miss Mu misunderstood." Xue chuxue still maintained a smile, frivolous as water: "I just think you didn''t go back to Xicheng District for five years, suddenly appeared in the green house, a little curious."


    "After a pause:" of course, it''s Miss Mu who I inquired about from weiliutuo. She envies you very much


    Eyelids slightly convergence, with a kind of apologetic appearance.


    With a good sister''s style.


    Mu Jiutian sneered directly, and his voice approached Indifference: "if I''m not a member of Mu family, I''m afraid it''s Miss Xue er who appears here now."


    "It''s like playing in a movie and TV play. You throw money at me and let me leave Gu Shao."


    Like to hear a joke in general, Han Jin sat on one side and chuckled.


    Attracted Xue chuxue to see her one eye, Wen Liang slightly shakes his head: "Miss Mu is joking, Wei Liu is just a child''s spleen."


    "But I''m sorry, I don''t have time for her."


    The voice is not high or low enough for the people nearby to look at them.


    "If Miss Xue Er asked you to try it out, please tell her that it''s not fun enough for me to retreat in such a way. It will only make me feel sick and disgusted. If she can win the favor of Gu Shao, just tell me that I won''t make trouble. But if you continue to play with me by any means, I can''t guarantee that I won''t give you a tooth for a tooth. "


    The warm and cool eyebrows are full of ridicule. Mu Jiutian glances sideways in the past, and the proud house that comes out of her bones is full of invisible linglie: "she must have heard of my deeds. How to deal with mu manyun can also let her weigh herself to see if she is enough for me to play a Huihe."


    Red lips slightly hook, with a famous breeding out of the bone marrow of the cold thin proud.


    Even Xue chuxue did not dare to look at him for a moment.


    The side of the small hand clenched, Xue chuxue some embarrassed exhibition face, voice slightly floating: "I still have something, don''t disturb."


    "Take your time."


    Sitting down again, Mu Jiutian didn''t give a look to the woman who left on high heels. She drooped her eyes and sipped her coffee. Her expression was normal as if nothing had happened.


    Pour is cold brocade careful of crooked crooked head: "wine sweet, you are all right?"


    "Nothing." After drinking half of the coffee in hand, Mu Jiutian''s eyes were cold and hummed: "it''s just a master fighting against injustice for my sister. It''s not enough to cause my mood to fluctuate. It''s a pity that Miss Xue Er is a Dou who can''t be helped. She has a big chest and no brain. I''m afraid that''s the vocabulary tailored for Miss Xue er. "Cold brocade is a Leng at first, then some lose laugh.


    Mujiutian is obviously ironic.


    She laughed: "since you know it, there''s no need to be angry."


    "I said it. I''m not angry."


    It''s a pity that the gills are slightly puffed and childish: "I just think that the Xue family is really blind when they place their bets on Xue Weiliu. It seems that the Xue family is at a loss to keep up with Gu Shaoqing." Sunshine in the wine sweet delicate face with a scattered shadow, she is still warm and cool appearance: "according to my best friend''s words, the best way to deal with such a bitch is to step down their arrogance, see step on again and again, step on until they dare not to provoke you."


    This is what Sheng Shuhua said and did.


    Since childhood, she has been spoiled like pearls and treasures, with charming face, publicized virtue and arrogant arrogance. I don''t know how many celebrities in Xicheng District are in the way, but it''s a pity that no one has ever been good at her, not to mention the experience of being beaten in the face.


    So when her family was destroyed, there were so many people sitting in the air and not hearing a word.


    As for the white eyed wolf raised by her family since childhood, let alone.


    Mujiutian and Hanjin leave after sitting for a while. They return to the car. They wanted to call Xing Shu to confirm the time of the party, but they didn''t expect that a number with no remarks called in first.


    Foreign number, let mujiutian pick up without any hesitation.


    "DIX."


    "Hey, sweetie." From the other end of the phone came the familiar and fluent French, and the sound of keyboard tapping: "long time no see, do you miss me?"


    Mujiutian started the car, with some helplessness on his quiet face: "Dix, as I said, don''t contact me for the time being when I return home."


    "I naturally know that I don''t want to contact you if it''s not for something important, sweetie." Dix watched the colorful stock trend chart on the screen: "the trend of one stock is very strange. I need you to have a look. Do you have time now?"


    "Give me five minutes."


    Within five minutes, mujiutian drove the car to the door of the club, gave the key to the waiter at will, and asked: "which stock?"


    "The old hobotes."


    Sure enough, this stock has been showing an unnatural upward trend since five minutes ago. It has been hidden very well. If it is not an expert, it can hardly be seen.


    He leans on the sofa at will. Mujiutian calls up the latest news and browses it carefully. His eyes suddenly darken. He looks at a pure white wristwatch, and his plain white finger points to a Bluetooth headset: "Hey, DIX."


    "I''m here."


    "Thirteen minutes later, I''ll sell all the shares of the old hobot family. There''s nothing left."


    Dix does not understand: "this direction is very good."

 Chapter 14

    "But it''s old Hobert''s favorite game." With a cold voice, mujiutian chuckled without any temperature: "he likes to raise the stock price first when playing with the stock, and then make a lot of money before the crash."


    "It''s all about making money anyway. It''s better for him to make money than for himself." Out of the corner of her eye, she opened her lips indifferently: "just throw it out, even if it continues to rise, it''s not much worse. There''s no need to take such a risk."


    "Good."


    Dix answered directly on the other end of the phone. The clattering of the keyboard sounded again. His voice seemed casual: "sweetie, how are you in China?"


    "Good." If I think of something, my eyes are still warm and cool. They are narrow and long. Mujiutian smiles: "I''ve found a partner. I can plan a long time in advance."


    There a pause, with a bit surprised: "man?"


    "No?"


    "Don''t you like working with men the least? What do you call us to do... "After thinking for a while, Dix''s eyes suddenly lit up:" Oh, arrogant guy. "


    Mujiutian was directly amused and said, "I just don''t like to cooperate with stupid and arrogant people, and I don''t like to cooperate with smart people." His eyes were deep and deep, and he leaned on the sofa with a warm and lazy tone: "simply, this is not."


    Dix tut tut twice, quick action in accordance with mujiutian''s orders to do things: "you little girl really like tossing." "Don''t fall in the wrong way," his voice said


    "I will not."


    She is always good at keeping calm.


    What''s more, she doesn''t have the skills to make a comeback.


    The two talked casually again. When Xing Shu''s voice came from outside, Mu Jiutian hung up the phone directly.


    At the same time, Xing Shu pushed the door in, quietly blooming roses in the dark blue suit set off, delicate and incomparable.


    She was stunned for a moment.


    "For you."


    I smell the fragrance of roses at the tip of my nose. Mu Jiutian looks at the flowers, and then at Xing Shu standing in front of her. The mobile phone on her side is slowly clenched.


    I''m afraid no woman can resist the attraction of roses.


    "What are you doing?" Xing Shu chuckled, and his eyes and eyebrows outlined a bit of ruffian: "today is your reception after all. I don''t think you have received any gifts. It''s very pitiful."


    Said, straight rose into the arms of mujiutian, heart covered with a layer of light gloomy, but smile is still handsome, clear-cut big palm rubbed her head: "don''t you hurry to thank me?"


    "Thank you."


    With a nod of thanks, Mu Jiutian turned around, took apart the package outside the rose, and asked the waiter for a vase to insert.


    Red rose with water, especially delicate.


    "Why, don''t you like it?"


    "No woman doesn''t like flowers, even pollen allergy." Mu wine sweet smile, gentle eyebrows and eyes gentle: "but rather than send me these, it is better to send me something to eat."


    Pursed lips: "you know from an early age, I have never loved these impractical."


    "I thought you''d say that."


    In a helpless tone, Xing Shu conjures a fresh-keeping box like a magic trick and opens it to reveal the grapes inside.


    Slender fingers twisted a to her hand, low light way: "taste, taste should be good."


    "It''s sweet."


    With a favorite food, Mujiu sweet smile more and more beautiful, the body nest in the sofa, looking at the beautiful red, casual opening: "when did the Xing family return?"


    There was no name, but both knew who it was.


    "Four years ago, when I came back, I was taken by the old man himself and taught him hand in hand."


    With that, Xing Shu couldn''t help laughing: "but it''s OK. Although it''s not on the stage, I''m glad that the old man made such a thing outside, which can help me share a large part of the pressure."


    Put the peeled grapes into the import, Mu Jiutian was a little surprised: "I thought you would be hostile to your childe brother''s temperament?"


    Pause: "it''s very rare, I can''t achieve your ability."


    As if she remembered something, she was in a trance of laughter.


    "I''m not in the same situation as you." Frowning slightly, he tensed his voice: "you and your family have the Revenge of killing their mother. Fortunately, I don''t have so much right and wrong interference, let alone..."The voice suddenly stopped, Xing Shu suddenly clasped Mu Jiutian''s wrist, eyes deep: "Jiutian, you will not come back this time as I think."


    Wrist with some thorn pain, she is smiling, clean like a child who is unconscious: "if you think and I think the same, then I''m afraid it is."


    "Are you crazy?"


    A light white joint: "only five years, you are not afraid of annihilation?"


    "But I have no time."


    Take out the wrist, Mu Jiutian combs his long hair and smiles lazily: "did you hear that Mu family intended to marry Wu family some time ago?"


    Xing Shu nodded naturally.


    "Then who do you think this couple will be?"


    Who is it?


    Who else can it be.


    There is news of the marriage, still at this point in time to return home.


    Xing Shu''s heart was filled with layers of coldness. Her fingers holding the fresh-keeping box were tight, and her voice was as light as a knife: "do you need any help?"


    "Not for the time being."


    Glancing at the little woman in front of her, Xing Shu suddenly remembers that she was holding the corner of her dress many years ago, but she called her name with a high voice, and her heart softened.


    Looking at her cool face in the light, he sighed and rubbed her long hair for a while: "darling, don''t carry everything by yourself, there is me."


    "Don''t look down on me..."


    Just then, the box door was pushed open.


    Mu wine sweet a lift eye, then bumped into a pair of Zhan Zhan black eyes.


    Warm light cool thin, silent locked in their own body, it is palpitating.


    Gu Shaoqing stood for a while and went straight.


    "Shaoqing."


    Xing Shu got up to greet him, but did not respond.


    There was a bang.


    The mobile phone was thrown directly on the tea table by the man.


    The voice is not high or low, but with a sudden.


    Mu Jiutian was a little stunned, and he looked up at him with his small face. His black and white apricot eyes reflected his appearance.


    Thin lips curved with a smile, without any temperature. Gu Shaoqing''s eyes were thick and dark: "Miss mu, do you want to pull down the Mu family


    "I don''t understand what Gu Shao means."


    Slowly stand up, Mu wine sweet eyes calm: "if Gu Shao has any dissatisfaction, you can directly tell me, there is no need to beat around the bush so that people do not understand."


    The long and narrow eyes were ironic. Gu Shaoqing glanced at Xing Shu and turned his eyes back: "Jiefeng banquet was prepared by Xing Shu, and now he is so close to him."

 Chapter 15

    Voice calm without the slightest temperature: "if Miss Mu doesn''t want to cooperate with Gu, you can also say frankly, cooperation has just begun, it doesn''t matter if you break up two times, there''s no need to let Gu hang a name."


    "I didn''t think about working with others."


    "What is it now?" Gu Shaoqing looked down at her and said with a smile, "I don''t know. I thought Xing Shu was your boyfriend in name."


    Mujiutian looked at his appearance and had a moment of trance.


    Going back to the topic, she thought for a moment that Gu Shaoqing was catching a traitor.


    Seeing that this was not right, Xing Shu pressed Gu Shaoqing''s arm with one hand, and his voice was deep: "Shaoqing, you misunderstood me. Jiutian and I were just talking about Mu family."


    "Pause:" sweet wine has always been proud of the temperament, choose you as a partner is not easy to change, you do not easily misunderstand her


    Xing Shu didn''t notice the mistake, but thought that Gu Shaoqing didn''t like his partner''s cooperative relationship with others.


    With that, big palm pressed down slightly.


    Misunderstanding.


    Gu Shaoqing instantly calmed down, like a basin of cold water, let his subconscious mood dissipate.


    What''s wrong with him.


    It''s amazing to see Xing Shu and Mu Jiutian acting intimately


    The big palm rubbed the center of eyebrows, looked at the face full eyes are their own wine sweet, angry mood instantly disappeared.


    He stepped forward silently. Gu Shaoqing''s big palm fell on the position where Xing Shufang had just kneaded it. His voice was gentle and low, with a sigh: "sorry, I just overreacted."


    "What is Gu Shao for?"


    Thinking of the idea that I couldn''t help jumping out of my heart, Mu Jiutian bit her lip and tried to keep her voice warm: "if you can, please speak it out. After all, I don''t want to have such a second time."


    Why?


    "I can''t tell you for the time being."


    Bow, warm breathing fell on her delicate face, with a bit itchy: "however, you will soon be able to know."


    Looking at the handsome face close at hand, Mu Jiutian breathed and wanted to ask, but he was interrupted by the people who repeatedly pushed the door in.


    It''s not a big meal. They''re all people who are familiar with the wine.


    Even two of the Xue family came.


    Xue Weiliu''s eyes are almost glued to Gu Shaoqing''s body. His 10 cm high-heeled shoes make a soft voice: "Gu Shao, my brother is on a business trip abroad. He can''t come here. Let me say sorry for him."


    "I''m not the host today." Gu Shaoqing and Mu Jiutian stood side by side, looking warm and light, silent and mocking.


    "But..."


    What else did Xue Weiliu want to say? He was pulled by Xue chuxue beside him. He nodded and gave a cold smile: "Hello, Miss mu, I haven''t seen you for five years, you are still..."


    "You''re still the same as Miss Liu."


    Xue Weiliu not reconciled to interrupt, looked up and down: "it''s really like, a pure white dress, plain makeup, it seems that you really work hard in this area."


    This arrogant life is cold and clear, like the tune of not make complaints about human life.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t hear it.


    Now it''s a good play for people to talk about.


    "I just thought who she looked like. I didn''t expect that Xue Weiliu''s words would break the mystery."


    "It seems that it''s not unreasonable for her to be able to climb up to Gu Shao. Gu Shao is so obsessed with Miss Liu that people are willing to work hard in this respect, which can be regarded as his favorite."


    "No, she didn''t come down to this."


    "You don''t understand. The Mu family gave up on her five years ago..."


    Mu Jiutian subconsciously raised his eyes to Gu Shaoqing, only to see him cool eyes, as if he had never heard of anything, thin lips pursed a smile.


    Stepping forward on her high heels, she put a cold smile on her plain face: "it seems that Miss Xue er''s lesson is not enough. If so, I might as well give you another lesson."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Two choices." Dark eyes without any change, mixed with the taste of ridicule: "shut up or leave."


    "Mujiu is sweet." Xue Weiliu''s voice suddenly rose, attracting more people''s attention, including Xing Shu: "I''m kind-hearted to attend your reception. You treat me like this. Do you have any tutors? No wonder Mu family likes manyun and doesn''t like you."Pause: "don''t think I don''t know. Five years ago, you were expelled from the country because you pushed manyun down from the upstairs. Such a wicked woman is really rare."


    "And then?"


    Xing Shu walks over slowly. Her always cynical face cools down unexpectedly. She hands the plate with dessert to Mu Jiutian, and sneers scornfully: "Miss Xue Er is playing with an illegitimate daughter. Do you think the Xue family is less popular?"


    "Who said that manyun was an illegitimate daughter?"


    "Anyone with an eye can see it."


    So what you don''t see is a fool.


    Xue chuxue naturally understood, and her eyes suddenly darkened. As soon as she wanted to open her mouth, she saw Gu Shaoqing''s arm over Mu Jiutian''s shoulder, quietly holding her in her arms, twisting the dessert on the plate with her slender fingers and delivering it to her mouth.


    A low voice of bewitchment asked, "is it sweet?"


    "Sweet."


    Mu wine sweet micro Zheng after bite half a nod, face soft: "you want to taste it?"


    "Well." The other half of the dessert was delivered to his lips with his voice. He pursed his lips and said, "it''s sweet."


    Plain white fingers slightly forced, Xue chuxue to the mouth of the words suddenly changed: "Wei Liu, shut up."


    "Sister, I..."


    "Shut up." Xue chuxue''s voice was soft, but she didn''t mean light: "sorry, Miss mu."


    "This is the second time miss Xue has apologized for me." I don''t know what it means. I just have a cool voice and a sweet smile: "Xing Shu is here. If you need to bring anything, you can convey it."


    Coincidentally, mujiutian''s mobile phone rang, and she nodded: "excuse me for a moment."


    Then he turned and walked towards the balcony.


    Iron gray suits follow.


    Tonight''s wind is cool. As soon as mujiutian comes out, she can''t help shaking her shoulders. A suit coat with the smell of Cologne falls down from her head and sits on her shoulder.


    Without looking back, he quietly extinguished the phone call and said with a smile, "Gu Shao has come out anyway."


    "You don''t like parties?"


    Not answering the question, Mu Jiutian turned his face and said in a cool voice: "there is nothing I like or dislike. It may be that I am tired and lazy."


    "Tired and lazy?"


    Gu Shaoqing low deep smile, dyed the night: "touch the pocket."


    Mujiu sweet according to words, only touch out cigarettes and lighters, shaking: "is this it?"


    "Well."


    She handed it directly to him with a little doubt in her eyes: "smoking is harmful to health."


    "Is Miss Mu trying to control me?"


    "No, it''s just advice."

 Chapter 16

    "Then I know." Thin smoke from the man''s thin lips spread, eyes hook thin to no smile: "Miss Mu is not like smoke?"


    She nodded seriously, side face soft: "really do not like, but also not healthy."


    Pause: "if Gu Shao can, it''s better to smoke less."


    "Unfortunately, Miss Mu is not qualified to manage me."


    The shoulder temperature suddenly cool down, Mu Jiutian side face, looking at Gu Shaoqing one hand to take back the suit coat, voice warm, eyes, cover the eyes, open and irrepressible: "after all, I''m a rebellious person, always only Mrs. Gu can discipline."


    Mrs. Gu.


    The heart beat down suddenly.


    From the corner of my eye, I saw that the waiters were coming and going, and the dishes were almost the same. Mu Jiutian seemed to avoid the general hook lips: "Gu Shao, let''s go back. The dinner is about to begin."


    Then he turned around and left first.


    With her back against the railings, Gu Shaoqing squinted at the little woman who had left. Her skin was like fine white porcelain, and her figure was beautiful. She was obedient, but she was proud.


    Tut Tut, it''s really exciting.


    With his eyes closed, he forced down the burning flame in his heart.


    When Gu Shaoqing came to the table, Xing Shuzheng scooped the soup for mu Jiutian, and his voice was familiar: "first, drink a bowl of soup to warm your stomach."


    With that, she was ready to put the soup in front of her.


    But in mid air, suddenly was pressed wrist.


    "Drink it yourself." With that, Gu Shaoqing frowned slightly, looked around the table and asked in a low voice, "what kind of soup do you have?"


    It''s just like competing for favors.


    Silent scene with a sense of embarrassment, only Mo Zixuan dare to open this mouth, leisurely smile: "in addition to Xing Shu that black chicken Lily soup, only a tomato ribs soup."


    "Tomato and spareribs soup, then."


    Two spoonfuls of soup in a bowl, Gu Shaoqing is gentle and elegant. He puts it in front of the public in front of mujiutian and whispers: "the taste of this restaurant is OK. If you like, drink more."


    Xing Shu really thinks that Gu Shaoqing is here to smash him today.


    First of all, I misunderstood the relationship between him and mujiutian. Now I don''t give him face. I don''t want mujiutian to touch the soup he touched. Can''t I take it?


    It''s a pity that Xing Shu raised her eyebrows and Gu Shaoqing''s gallantry was on the horseshoe.


    "Shaoqing, sweet wine never eats ripe tomatoes. Even if it''s used as a side dish to improve the taste, it''s still half a mouthful."


    The soup in front of mujiutian is full of ripe tomatoes.


    Eyes color suddenly a sink, eyes from Xing Shu''s body light swept, finally no wave no LAN fell to Mu wine sweet, hand want to end up again: "I help you change a."


    "No more."


    The small white hand pressed his wrist: "this one is OK."


    With that, Mu Jiutian picked up a spoon and took a sip. He raised his face and pursed his lips with a smile.


    But everyone noticed that there was no tomato in her spoon.


    During the whole process, mujiutian was clever and quiet, just like a mural. He listened to the conversation between the men at random. Except for two mouthfuls of Gu Shaoqing''s dishes, the rest of the food he liked was picked up.


    And the soup, put in the cold, did not touch.


    "You seem to know mujiutian very well."


    After dinner, the men gathered in a circle, smoking and talking, talking about the policy that Xicheng District should not talk to others.


    With dark eyes and long fingers beating on the armrest, Gu Shaoqing''s voice was not high or low, careless: "have you been with her?"


    The sound of talking slowly disappeared.


    "What do you say, Xing Shu is clean in the circle..."


    "I grew up with her." Xing Shu interrupts Mo Zixuan''s words of helping to make the scene come true. Her thin lips are deep, and she has a kind of incomprehensible flavor: "she is a friend of Sheng''s family, so she is also protected by the people in the circle."


    "I''ve heard that, too." Mo Zixuan also chuckled and put his long arm on the back of his chair, showing a kind of determination: "you don''t know the temperament of Sheng calligraphy and painting. It''s very popular. The people she protects are always supreme."


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t speak. The light on his head fell, casting a shadow of light and shade on his face."You don''t think it''s possible." Long finger holding goblet, Xing Shu lift eyes, not surprised to see the man''s deep cold eyes, he nodded the cup wall: "instead, I would like to advise you, careful planted in the hands of sweet wine."


    The collision sound of mahjong pushing down, accompanied by Hu Sheng, attracts men''s eyes in the past.


    Only see Mu Jiutian dissatisfied with the drum gill Gang, wronged will pocket chips thrown in the past, and then pitifully count the remaining chips, red and green: "I only have one hundred and five, lose will not play."


    "No," he said Mo Qiao of Mo''s family smiles happily: "I''m winning addiction. If you get off the table, what can I play?"


    "But I don''t have any."


    Bai Nen''s palm spread two chips, bit his lip, and showed a deep grievance for no reason: "if you don''t change poker, I can win."


    It''s more practical to remember cards than to rely on luck and luck.


    And she has always been unlucky.


    Otherwise, I would not ask anyone to go to Gu Shaoqing.


    Glancing at the pathetic little face, Gu Shaoqing put down the wine glass in her hand. With a light smile in her low voice, she stood up and left, answering the question that Xing Shu had just asked.


    "Unfortunately, it''s late."


    "Shaoqing..."


    Xing tree seems to want to say something, but Mo Zixuan a press back position, the face of the cold gently shaking.


    "Lost badly?"


    The man''s voice fell from the sky, mujiutian didn''t react. Her powerful arm suddenly fished her into her arms from behind. The man''s unique smell was so suppressed, and nicotine and Cologne were mixed.


    Mujiutian thinks that the number of times he has been absent-minded recently is more than that of the previous 25 years.


    Reaction, nodded: "well, I almost lost crying."


    "Then please me." Bent over and propped her arm on her side, Gu Shaoqing played with the remaining two chips with his long finger, smiling tenderly: "I''ll help you win them all back."


    "Gu Dashao, I don''t take you to play like this."


    Mo Qiao was very dissatisfied and slapped the table: "we are a fair game. If we don''t invite you as a foreign aid, do I still have a chance to win?"


    "Yes." Xue Weiliu also came to speak, his face as always disgusted, mixed with jealousy: "I''ve never seen Miss Mu so delicate, but I can''t play by myself. It seems that the rules in the circle can be changed in the future."


    Smell speech, Mo Qiao glanced at her one eye, the facial expression is slightly cool.


    Turn Mou to come over: "Gu elder brother, I am not this meaning."


    "You can come to your brother, too."


    Gu Shaoqing eyebrows stretch, ignoring the existence of Xue Weiliu, directly looked at Mo Zixuan: "as long as he can win me."


    After a pause, he scanned the whole table: "you too."


    "Mainly because my brother can''t beat you." Mo QiaoDu chuckles and ignores Xue Weiliu just like Gu Shaoqing. Ji Xi''s eyes turn to Mu Jiutian: "Jiutian, you have to have backbone, we don''t ask him."

 Chapter 17

    Mujiutian turns a deaf ear to it. She raises her soft eyes and stares at him seriously. She looks like a cat in the master''s arms: "are you very good at playing mahjong?"


    "Well."


    After getting a satisfactory answer, Mu Jiutian immediately put aside his backbone, twirling his plain white fingers around the corner of his clothes and shaking back and forth: "then I beg you, help me win all of them back."


    Gu Shaoqing''s eyes narrowed slightly, the red lips close at hand were open and closed, the tip of his hair brushed his shoulder, soft and itchy.


    Suppressing the impulse to kiss up, Gu Shaoqing touched a mahjong with a half embracing gesture and asked with a smile: "then I''ve won. What''s the reward?"


    "Don''t I beg you?"


    Mu wine sweet some don''t understand of lift Mou, apricot Mou black and white, pure good seem to have no any cover.


    Look at one eye, attracted Gu Shaoqing''s smile: "six tube."


    When the cards were played out, his eyes were black. As if he could not penetrate any light, he leaned over her ear and said in a low voice: "sometimes I really don''t know whether to praise you for being smart or stupid."


    Her mind is so clear, but she still turns a deaf ear.


    "I don''t care." His cheeks were bulging, and the wine was sweet. He gave him a push, and his soft eyebrows were a little unhappy: "I''ve met all the conditions you want. Can you change your mind and help me win all the things you said."


    Pause: "if you can''t win, you don''t leave the table."


    "Well?"


    Gu Shaoqing side Mou Li her one eye, don''t know where she comes of gall son.


    But it''s good.


    With a long arm extended, the man thoroughly embraces mujiutian in his arms. His hot chest is against her back. He laughs and outlines the yuppie with a handsome face: "yes, we don''t go off the table."


    "Can you not hold me?"


    Although the air conditioner is on in the room, it''s uncomfortable to stick it like this.


    Unnatural move move, but directly pressed by the big palm: "good point, don''t move, Hu."


    "Brother Gu."


    Dissatisfied with the chips handed in the past, Mo Qiao will be in front of mahjong a push: "you not only want to win my chips, but also want my brother to urge me to find a man is not it?"


    He thought he was muttering in a very low voice: "it''s hard for you two not to be hot because of such love."


    The voice here has long attracted the attention of men.


    Mo Zixuan came over and happened to hear Mo Qiao''s voice. He narrowed his deep eyes and curled his fingers. He gave her a direct answer: "I don''t know if I''m bad mouthed because I''m carrying people on my back?"


    "Brother."


    Mo Qiao immediately shrunk his neck like a thief, turned his face with a flattering smile, pulled his sleeve and shook it coquettishly: "I didn''t say anything bad."


    "Who just called my name?"


    Gu Gu Chi Gang, looking at a circle of people did not help her, in the end, Mo Qiao can only hang a small face, the largest face of the chips into Mo Zixuan''s hands: "here you are, don''t be angry."


    The little girls on the scene all laughed, only one side Xue Weiliu wanted to use the opportunity to stir up something, but was pulled by Xue chuxue, who even pulled her away from the crowded mahjong table.


    With Gu Shaoqing present, the original girls are naturally not his opponents, Mo Zixuan and Xing Shu directly replace them.


    Gu Shaoqing was playing mahjong again. He looked at the soft and sweet wine in his arms. His thin lips raised a little radian: "are you here to give me chips?"


    "I join hands with Zixuan. Who do you think will win or lose?"


    At random, Xing Shu raised his dissatisfied eyebrows: "just wait to be laughed at by Jiutian."


    "Is it?"


    Holding mujiutian to touch the card, holding the fingers of mahjong to rub her small face, smiling gently: "if I lose, will you laugh at me?"


    "It depends on how much you lose." Bored holding the cheek, her eyes Clever: "did not lose to the extent I just, what qualifications do I have to laugh at you?"


    "Good boy." Low heavy words, slender fingers randomly push the card to.


    "Touch yourself."


    I don''t know if it''s because all the card players have become men. After an hour and a half, they haven''t won.


    Can be carefully looking at mahjong, Mu wine sweet suddenly frown up a small brow, a press and hold the man ready to play out of the big palm, face smile: "Gu Shao, don''t take such a play."


    "Why?""Deliberately win two or three, lose one."


    When you win, you''re more likely to win, but when you lose, you''re always shooting.


    "You see it at last?" Xing Shu pushed the card in front of him, leaned lazily on the back of his chair, and said with a smile: "OK, give me that card, I''m flustered."


    Reach out and take the mahjong that two people hold down. It''s no more than 50000 cards.


    Then he continued to collect chips manually, and his smiling eyes stretched out: "in order to hold a woman, I have to think more than signing a contract, and I don''t know how to say you."


    Being torn down, the man is not embarrassed. He hugs mujiutian, holds her warm hand, and says: "do you want to please me?"


    The sudden change of topic makes Mujiu sweet.


    There was silence all around.


    "Last time I asked you, you didn''t answer me."


    I don''t know what Gu Shaoqing means. She closed her eyes and said, "how do you want me to please you?"


    His handsome face was smiling, and he was restrained by the gentleness and gentleness without any restraint. His low and heavy words were light: "how about cooking me a meal?"


    She was stunned: "this is all you need?"


    "Well, that''s all I need." Pushing mahjong down, Gu Shaoqing didn''t look at her eyes again, and his voice was steady: "I''ll go to a press conference for a meal, and win all the chips in front of them tonight."


    That sounds like a good deal.


    But tonight''s business is beyond the control of mujiutian.


    For a moment, she didn''t know whether to promise.


    She looked at the graceful man in front of her and stared at him for a long time. There was a little sweat in the place where they were close to each other, sticky and uncomfortable.


    Can''t help laughing out: "I don''t agree, you won''t let me go tonight?"


    "You said it." Warm palm brushed her face: "after winning, you can get off the table."


    "Shaoqing..."


    Xing Shugang was about to say something when Mo Zixuan pressed it down.


    Mujiutian looked at him distractedly, and there was almost no obvious change in his delicate little face: "well, I promise you."


    Tilted his head: "what do you want to eat?"


    "We''ll talk about that at home."


    Big hand holding her little hand, a faint voice smile, Gu Shaoqing won all the chips on the table in half an hour.


    Xing Shu irritable a will in front of the card push off: "lost, don''t play."


    Ignoring him, Gu Shaoqing put all the chips in front of Mu Jiutian, and his deep voice was not slow: "do you still want to play?"


    "No more."


    The chips in front of me have no previous interest. Mu Jiutian Apricot''s eyes are clear: "are these chips yours or mine?"


    "It''s yours."


    "Thank you." She stretched out her arm and took the bag from the chair. She pulled out a card from her wallet and said, "please save it in the card. I''m short of money."


    Everyone laughed.


    Gouzhi rubbed against her delicate face. Gu Shaoqing''s thin lips lifted a shallow arc, and sighed low: "I''m going out."

 Chapter 18

    The dinner broke up very late. When the driver drove home, it was already full of stars and street lights.


    Summer night is not cool, but Gu Shaoqing still put his suit on Mu Jiutian''s body, feeling her soft hair across his fingertips.


    The Mou son tiny Mi: "want to do what dish for me?"


    Her voice seemed casual, but she turned her face.


    Pursed lips: "I''m not good at cooking. I''ll try what Gu Shao likes."


    "You flatter me, not me." Raised his hand to touch her cheek, the man did not dodge: "so don''t ask me what I like."


    "But I don''t know what you like."


    "It depends on your own observation."


    Gu Shaoqing holds mujiutian in her arms with her long arms resting on the back seat. Her voice is low and mellow, with a unique charm and ambiguity: "financial department, observation should be extraordinary."


    The man''s unique breath is particularly obvious in the narrow space, breathing seems to slow down a lot, with a touch of dryness and heat.


    "Gu Shaoqing." She pressed the window, suddenly made a voice, slightly dumb: "are you acting tonight?"


    Slowly in the summer wind, the voice is very slow: "if it''s a play for everyone, you play very well."


    Gu Shaoqing smile, corner of the eye brow outlines the noble color of your son: "what do you think, Miss mu."


    "It''s my biggest concession to trade with you. Do you think I''ll condescend to show love to you in front of everyone?"


    "Then you tonight..." she hesitated and said slowly, as if she was pondering: "there are both your admirers and my former friends in this dinner party, which can be regarded as gathering most of Xicheng District. If it''s not for acting, I really can''t think of any other possibility for Gu Shao..."


    "Mujiu is sweet."


    He called her name directly, smiling rather than smiling, and the radian of his lips was cool: "you really can''t guess, or you don''t want to guess."


    Leaning over, Qingjun''s face slowly enlarged in front of her eyes. The smile at the bottom of her eyes became more and more intense, and the temperature became shallower. Her voice meant something: "as soon as this evening is over, some things have already spread out, and your sweet wine will be put under the name of Gu Shaoqing. No one dares to touch you any more. But what do you think you should pay for damaging my reputation like this? "


    At first, she was stunned and almost surrounded by Gu Shaoqing.


    "Gu Shao, this is the content of our original transaction."


    "Not including my reputation."


    Gu Shaoqing''s thin eyes and thin lips were tinged with a faint smile: "I believe that you are so smart, you will come up with the price that I pay for my reputation and you should return it."


    After all, I still want to get something from her.


    And the price she did not understand, but did not dare to understand.


    The fingers on her side were slightly clenched, and her voice was hoarse and clear: "Gu Shao, I said that what I wanted was not such a deal, I......"


    Warm fingers on her lips, directly prevent her about to take off words.


    "Since I don''t understand, I''ll tell you."


    Gu Shaoqing narrowed her eyes and looked at the girl with a soft but stubborn face in front of her. She said with a smile: "I''m not acting tonight, and I don''t have the hobby of taking care of my lover. I''m clean in the circle, so I''ll give you Mrs. Gu''s name..."


    "You, give it to me."


    Mujiutian looks at the handsome and elegant face in front of her, and her heart beats, and her breath stagnates.


    Biting the lip flap: "Gu Shao thinks I can be competent for the position of Mrs. Gu?"


    "Of all the women I''ve met so far, you''re the best fit."


    "After that, won''t there be a more suitable person to replace me?" Mujiutian gently pushed away the man in front of him and laughed, with deliberate evasion: "Gu Shao, don''t make such a joke in the future, it''s not funny."


    The heart beat a little faster, mujiutian took a bath and changed into household clothes.


    Wipe long hair from the bathroom, silk pajamas just to the thigh, but still can not stop that kind of bewitched feeling.


    After a while, her mobile phone rang, familiar number, at dinner time was also hung up by her once.


    Pick up, the voice of that end is as usual not serious: "sweetie, you are finally willing to answer my phone, you hang up twice my heart will be drunk."


    "It''s not that way to be drunk." With a smile, Mu Jiutian threw the towel aside: "what''s the matter?"


    "Yes, I have business." His face became serious: "your previous prediction was very accurate. Three minutes after you left the old hobot family stock, the stock price fell sharply. Now it''s still under five.""I wish I didn''t pay for it."


    After a pause, mujiutian brushed the international news and said with a low smile, "but I''m afraid you''ve provoked old Hobert."


    "What do you mean?"


    "If I''m not wrong, originally that stock was expected to rise for another 10 minutes or so before it reached its peak, but your sell-off was so big that it attracted a lot of attention, so old Hobert had to follow it all in three minutes." Point a little forehead, black and white apricot eyes with a smile: "you said you blocked the old Hobert''s money, he lost a lot, can not hate you?"


    "Oh, my God."


    On the other end of the phone, Dix cried out in broken Chinese: "my sweetie, I work for you. You can''t give up on me like that."


    "I''m afraid you need to learn more about your idioms."


    Smiling words with such a slow tone, let him laugh and cry: "is it difficult for me to use the wrong words? It''s not a wolf''s heart. "


    Pondered: "that is abandons the family to abandon the son?"


    Smell speech, Mu Jiutian laughed again, bent his legs and put the mobile phone on his knee, but his gentle and cool voice could not suppress the evil: "it seems that I want to talk to your Chinese teacher, blow up the school by the way, save it to teach other students bad."


    What are these idioms?


    The door was opened from the outside, and the slight voice was drowned in the crying of the phone.


    All of a sudden, a hot line of sight cast, let Mu Jiutian suddenly heart palpitation.


    A turn Mou, direct to go up that noble cold and stern figure.


    "You didn''t knock when you came in."


    Fingers move, regardless of the voice from the phone, mujiutian directly hang up the phone, face frowning, with a little complaint.


    "Who are you calling?"


    "A friend."


    "Cold brocade?" Gu Shaoqing thought about it, called out the name from the deep memory, sat by the bed, face to face, only half an arm away.


    She didn''t admit it or deny it. She just bit her lip and glared at him with black and white eyes: "it''s very late. I want to sleep. You''re here. I can''t sleep."


    Gu Shaoqing looked at the little woman in front of her wearing only a silk nightgown.


    Long hair wet, casual spread behind, collar slightly open, from his point of view can vaguely see the delicate white under the clavicle, long legs half curve, hidden Chuo let a person beautiful scenery.

 Chapter 19

    The Adam''s apple rolled down unnaturally. Gu Shaoqing leaned forward and looked at the mujiutian. His long finger touched her cheek: "you can wear it at home in the future."


    "What do you mean?"


    She didn''t seem to realize it.


    The man laughed, got up and put his arms on both sides of her body. The brow bone couldn''t help picking.


    "Don''t bend your legs." His lips were so close that he almost wanted to kiss them: "you just took a bath. You know what you''re wearing."


    After the slight Zheng, the small face instantly rose red.


    Hastily put down the leg of Qu Qi, Mu Jiutian was a little annoyed and pushed the strong chest: "don''t you leave me so close, don''t you feel hot?"


    She had just been alone in the room and didn''t notice that she was wearing nothing but this nightgown.


    Bend your legs


    It''s embarrassing to think about it.


    His face flushed: "Gu Shao, please go out..."


    "Think about it?"


    Squinting and smiling, Gu Shaoqing''s pupils were as black as ink.


    Make her heart beat, fingertips slightly into the palm, restrained calm: "Gu Shao is asking what."


    "The result I want."


    With her eyes open, she said with a smile: "Gu Shao, I''m in the car..."


    "As I said, you are the most suitable Mrs. Gu I have ever seen."


    He got up and poured a glass of wine gracefully from one side of the wine cabinet. The red in the goblet was shining under the light: "it is now, and it will be from now on."


    "What can I do for Gu Shao?" Tilted head, Mu wine sweet, eyes clear, voice warm cool, do not see the slightest soft meaning: "after all, we do not understand each other."


    "I''ll find out later." Gu Shaoqing casually hooked the lip flap, sipping the red wine, with a shallow smile: "your temperament is very suitable for the role of Mrs. Gu."


    A girl from a rich family has a cool temperament.


    It''s like the sky is falling down and she can smile as long as she wants to.


    Mujiutian thought about countless possibilities, because she was interesting, because she refused to give in, but after thinking about it, she never thought about it.


    A little deep breath, she shook her head, especially seriously: "sorry, I can''t answer..."


    "You have to think about time. I gave you time to think about it."


    "I don''t fit in with you." I''ve never seen such a vicious and overbearing person. Mu Jiutian was a little disappointed, and his eyebrows were lightly picked: "and I never thought of climbing high."


    But in the next second, being pressed on the mattress, she soon realized that no matter what she said, the man in front of her would not listen.


    Gu Shaoqing was warm, light and precious. He covered the sky with his hand, but it was close at hand. He squinted and asked, "I''ll ask again. Have you considered it?"


    Long hair spread all over the bed, with the moisture and fragrance after bathing, set off her charming eyes: "Gu Shao, you have a place in your heart, when you are your girlfriend, I am very poor."


    "Do you have no past?"


    "At least I don''t belong."


    After a pause, the plain white finger climbed up his strong arm, Mu Jiutian straightened his back, and laughed heartlessly: "and you find a woman who is not interested in you, tossing you every day, you will have a headache."


    "It''s sweet."


    "And I don''t think trading is more secure than emotional entanglement." The almost gentle face, the gentle smile, and the sexy Adam''s apple rolled: "as a trading partner, if there is any accident, you will be the first one to be pushed out. This is the nature of a businessman, you should understand. But if you''re Mrs. Gu, it''s different. "


    The bottom of the eyes reflects the sweet and pretty face of Mujiu. Gu Shaoqing''s voice is with a low smile: "I will spoil you and protect you. Everything is based on your meaning. If anything goes wrong, you can toss with me." The slender finger touched her cheek: "I can stand it, in every way."


    The voice means something.


    But they all mean the same thing.


    He''s threatening her.


    "Not a threat." Glancing at that pair of cool apricot eyes, Gu Shaoqing low smile, lips close to her ear: "just want to tell you a fact, I have power, you have no choice."


    If you can, mujiutian really slaps you.


    Face, black and white apricot eyes reflect the figure of the man: "can I think about it?""How long will it take you."


    Mujiutian thought it over and raised his chin: "a week."


    He gave a deep smile: "yes."


    Pause, finger touched her eyebrow: "but you have to understand, I am not good patience, will not accept other answers."


    "Bully."


    "What did you say?"


    Mujiutian immediately took back her murmuring voice, looked at the silver pattern on the man''s sleeve, tilted her head and pretended to be confused: "what did I just say? You heard me wrong


    Stand straight body, the man did not care about her, pick eyebrows toward her smile, waved: "farewell kiss."


    She didn''t promise, OK?


    "But you have no objection."


    The robber''s theory.


    Mujiutian gave a cold hum from his nose. His soft white hand pulled Gu Shaoqing''s arm and dragged him down heavily. Then he gave a kiss on his cheek.


    It''s not like the kiss of a woman and a man at all. It''s like the cheek kiss of an innocent child.


    Even a little saliva.


    The finger touched his cheek. Gu Shaoqing looked at the little woman with curved eyebrows and complacent face. He put his arms around her waist and bent down to kiss her deeply.


    Long tongue rolled her little tongue, more and more deep and affectionate, entangled breath is particularly beautiful.


    Finally, he licked the lip: "it''s delicious."


    "Gu Shaoqing."


    She opened her eyes wide: "you are not only a bully, but also an asshole."


    "Remember this time." His voice is gentle, rolling a hoarse smile: "the next time you have sharp teeth, I''ll let you down."


    Asshole.


    He was not such a bad person before.


    Glancing at her eyes, Gu Shaoqing got up with a smile, glanced at her white and tender feet, reached out and touched: "go to bed early, good night."


    The door opened and closed, and Gu Shaoqing left. But in his sweet dream, he entangled all night.


    Good morning


    Holding the handrail down the stairs, she saw the man in front of the table, as if last night''s events had no effect on him.


    Hand holding his temple, mujiutian powerless lying on the table: "I don''t want this point up, next time don''t let aunt Yu call me."


    "Good." Glancing at the silver dial on her wrist, Gu Shaoqing gently said: "after dinner, you can go up to make up for sleep, or if you are bored, you can go to find Mo Qiao to play. There should be a lot of entertainment between girls."


    "It''s nothing more than shopping."


    Mu wine sweet languid should be, looking at the porridge brought up by Aunt Yu also have no appetite: "I can be poor, even yesterday''s mahjong money to haggle, where the money shopping ah."

 Chapter 20

    Even his clothes were bought by the Secretary and aunt Yu.


    There are also some things that seem to collide with Liu Mengyu''s at the beginning. Is it difficult for Gu Shaoqing to like the woman with this tone?


    It''s bad to think about it.


    Knead a long hair, the voice of the man on the top of his head suddenly fell down: "are you implying me?"


    "What?"


    Gu Shaoqing looked at the white face under her long hair and put the toast on the plate in front of her: "it means that I lost your money?"


    "You think so much."


    His cheeks were bulging. Mujiutian looked at the man who wiped his mouth with a napkin. He reached for jam and spread it on the toast. He opened his mouth and bit: "I''m just saying that I''m poor. I''m afraid I can''t play with moqiao."


    Gu Shaoqing got up and glanced at Mu Jiutian. After two mouthfuls of porridge, he said, "go upstairs and help me take down my suit."


    "Gu Dashao, you seem to like to call me."


    From ties to cigarettes to suits.


    But no matter how discontented she was, she went upstairs to get it and put it into Gu Shaoqing''s hand, no matter whether the pressed suit was wrinkled or not.


    A good smile: "here you are, Gu Dashao."


    "Reward you." He pulled out a card from his wallet, put it between his fingers and handed it to Mu Jiutian: "up to one million, you can use it."


    Mu Jiutian looked at the card, then at Gu Shaoqing. He tilted his head and said, "is this Mrs. Gu''s standard?"


    "It''s just a partner''s standard."


    The voice is not light and slow low smile, the long arm encircles her waist, the radian of Gu Shaoqing''s lips is slightly deep: "when Mrs. Gu, my whole person is yours."


    Playing with the card in her hand, she looks like a light crooked lip: "what Gu Shao said is so easy, aren''t you afraid that I will take away your money?"


    "You can try."


    A little smile, clearly mild posture, but piansheng hidden in the atmosphere of arrogance.


    Mujiutian understands that the man in front of her looks warm and harmless only at this time, but she knows the strength and badness in her bones.


    "Miss Xue Er, you can''t break in. Miss Xue er..."


    Aunt Yu''s voice startled two people in the restaurant.


    As soon as her voice fell, Xue Weiliu rushed in and saw the two people embracing each other in front of her. Her eyes were burning with anger: "Miss mu, what a good way. Is it because of her Kung Fu in bed or full marks of love words, that Gu Shao was coaxed to call my brother in person and freeze my bank card directly?"


    Mujiutian doesn''t know anything about this.


    So it can only be


    Gu Shaoqing''s beautiful eyes narrowed for a time, and her voice was lowered. She jumped out of her throat directly: "it seems that Miss Xue er not only wants to be frozen, but also wants to be banned?"


    "Gu Shao." Xue Weiliu exclaimed with discontent: "why do you protect this mujiutian so much? Xicheng District is such an affectant and arrogant woman as her. I really don''t understand why you like her, and..."


    "Get out."


    The tone was dark. Gu Shaoqing interrupted her directly, and her handsome face was almost gloomy: "I don''t want to be ruined in the morning, and I don''t want to hear you slander the people I protect."


    "But..."


    "Or do you want me to call Xue Xijing in person?"


    He took out his cell phone from his pocket and pinched it on his slender finger, silent and threatening.


    Xue Weiliu''s face was instantly embarrassed. He stamped his foot and bit his lip.


    It can be seen that although Xue Xijing protects Xue Weiliu, she is also very strict with her.


    Aunt Yu came over and personally sent Xue Weiliu out again. Mu Jiutian glared at the angry man in front of her. She rolled up her mouth and drew a smile: "does Gu Shao think I''m hypocritical and arrogant?"


    "Well."


    Low voice should be, before she had time to push him away, bent over biting her ear, smile frivolously: "however, I just like you so hypocritical and arrogant."


    Mu Jiutian felt that he was not full of love words and coaxed Gu Shaoqing around.


    It''s Gu Shaoqing who lights up the skill.


    Ten minutes later, Gu Shaoqing''s phone call came directly. She picked it up, held the corner of her mouth, and said lazily, "what''s the matter?"


    "I left my papers at home.""Where is it?"


    "My study."


    According to Gu Shaoqing''s command, Mu Jiutian soon found the document and looked at the words on the cover: "the case of land auction in the south of the city?"


    "Well, that''s it." It seems that in the car, she can still vaguely hear the sound of the horn, more and more against his voice shallow: "if you''re OK, you can directly send me to the office, take the president''s elevator from the underground parking lot to the top floor, and I''ll ask the Secretary to send you the elevator code."


    This seems to be a trap, but mujiutian nodded his head.


    Asked the location of aunt Yu''s car key, she went to the garage to pick up the car.


    Just around the corner, I suddenly heard a cold voice mixed with unspeakable complex meaning: "you are too impulsive, just like you just swaggered into it, it''s not good at all, it will only make Gu Shao hate you more, and it also contributes to the momentum of mujiutian."


    "What can I do?" Xue Weiliu''s figure directly reflects into Mu Jiutian''s pupil. She reaches out her hand and grabs the woman''s arm in front of her. She calls anxiously: "elder sister, you know I can''t hold on to anything, but mu Jiutian''s method is superb. She coaxes Gu Shao, and her heart turns to her."


    Xue chuxue chuxue chuxiao, voice light: "don''t worry, with Gu Shao''s mujiutian can be compared with you, but without Gu Shao..."


    "You mean..." Xue Weiliu thought for a while, suddenly smile, but suddenly sink face: "elder sister, you are not for me to prepare to Gu Shao, right?"


    "Pause:" I can''t allow you to be like this, although you love me from childhood, everything is my advice, make decisions for me, but take care of who you are, you can''t think about it


    "How could it be?"


    Xue chuxue''s face was warm and cool. She patted Xue Weiliu''s arm lightly. She looked like a good sister: "I just heard that Gu Shaohui would go abroad on business for more than two days. How could such a serious business bring mujiutian?"


    "Yes, when Gu Shao leaves, I will bully him? Even if I make trouble for her, she can''t find Gu Shao. " He thought to himself: "maybe she even complained and was directly rejected by Gu Shao."


    Xue Weiliu seems to think of some picture. She smiles happily and holds Xue chuxue in her arms. Her head is buried in her arms and she is coquettish: "elder sister, you are so good to me."


    "Yes, you are my only sister."


    Cold eyes slowly evoke a frivolous smile, but interwoven with jealousy and calculation.

 Chapter 21

    From the villa all the way to Gu''s group, Mu Jiutian has been thinking about Xue Weiliu and Xue chuxue.


    Obviously, a noble and self-supporting, a big chest without brain, is the relationship between using and being used.


    I''m afraid few people in Xicheng District know about it.


    The time when Mujiu arrived was not rush hour, so she was the only one in the elevator of the underground parking lot.


    "Wait a minute."


    When the elevator door slowly closed, a woman suddenly ran over, the sound of high heels echoed in the elevator, reached out to stop the door that was about to close.


    Looking at the floor button that was not pressed, she picked her eyebrows, looked up and down at mujiutian, and said with a smile, "you are here to apply today, HR is on the 10th floor."


    With that, she helped to press it down.


    Mujiutian looked at the 15th floor, which was lit up at the same time, and said with a smile: "No


    Women are tall, with 5cm high-heeled shoes, full of 1788, with capable women''s suits, delicate makeup, very in line with the characteristics of strong women.


    "No?" The woman was puzzled and glanced at her: "which department are you from? I haven''t heard of such a good-looking one in the group. " Pause: "you are calm, late for work are not in a hurry."


    Mu Jiutian raised her face and returned a soft smile: "I''m not a clerk here. I''m just looking for someone."


    "I see."


    On the tenth floor, the elevator door opened and neither of them went down.


    The woman touched the end of her hair: "I''m from the design department. If you have a chance, you can come to work in Gu''s group. When I see you, I feel that there are many inspirations emerging."


    That''s a compliment.


    "If you have a chance."


    The beating number is about to reach 15, and the woman seems to think of something: "who are you looking for, why haven''t you pressed the floor?"


    Mujiutian gave a random number.


    The woman snorted, "finance department? It''s said that their CFO has left. Be careful that you will be bullied in the past. There is an old woman who wants to be a new CFO by virtue of her qualifications. "


    Mu wine sweet smile but not language, simple woman also just complain.


    On the 15th floor, she waved and walked out.


    The elevator door closed again, Mu Jiutian smilingly entered the password and pressed the button on the top floor.


    Hearing that the Secretary had been waiting at the elevator entrance for a long time, he met her at the first sight and said with a respectful smile: "Miss Mu is working hard. Just give me the documents directly."


    Mu Jiutian handed over the document, then heard the Secretary''s voice quickly: "Mr. Gu is still in a meeting, let you have a rest in his office." Then he pushed the golden glasses on the bridge of his nose: "or whatever you want to see and eat, I''ll have someone send one in."


    "No more." With a standard smile on his face: "I''ll just go in and wait for Gu Shao."


    According to the Secretary''s instructions, everyone was in the conference room, but someone knocked on the door before mujiutian could sit down.


    The first time I saw her, my voice was surprised: "who are you?"


    Needless to say, she is a woman who adores Gu Shaoqing.


    In this way, she met more than three rivals.


    Pressing the forehead, Mu Jiutian had a headache: "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m here to deliver the report." But instead of putting down the report, she scanned the documents on the desk, as if looking for something.


    Mu Jiutian pressed it on the table, and a little coldness burst out from the bottom of his eyes. His tone was cold: "put down the report and you can go out."


    "But..."


    "Do you have anything else to do?"


    Women can''t say anything, they can only shake their heads, then put the report on the table, turn around and go.


    I don''t know what she''s here for.


    Casually glanced at the statement she brought, it seemed that it was the financial situation of the small company of Gu group, but there was nothing wrong with it.


    Waiting in the office for a long time, mujiutian whole person in the sofa, silent indoor inspired her sleepy.


    Unconsciously yawned, lay flat and slowly fell asleep.


    "You can send this document to each department directly, and ask them to revise it before you bring it up to me."


    "Yes, Mr. Gu."The cut-off suits set off the gentleness of the men. With a handsome face and expressionless expression, he asked and walked into the office with his feet raised.


    I heard that the secretary was behind Gu Shaoqing. As soon as I entered the office, I saw Mu Jiutian sleeping on the sofa. Her face was a little bright red, her breath was even, and her eyelashes were falling with a faint shadow. It was quiet like a picture.


    The man''s step stopped, standing in the same place, looking at for a long time, long enough to hear the Secretary''s tentative call: "President Gu."


    Reaching out to interrupt, Gu Shaoqing took off his suit, covered his thin body on the sofa and called in a low voice: "sweet wine?"


    Mujiutian didn''t sleep well last night. She was so sleepy that she didn''t want to pay attention to the news.


    Gu Shaoqing then thin lip light hook once, bend over to hold her nose, bow to use lip to block up.


    Hearing the Secretary looking behind him, he was shocked and his face turned red.


    He follows his boss every day, but he can''t understand their progress.


    Is this together?


    But even so, why use kissing to wake up sleeping beauty? Don''t you know this is the office?


    Without air, mujiutian was forced to open his eyes even when he was sleepy. His brow was frowning and he was glaring at the man in front of him. He complained a little: "Gu Shaoqing, you let me rest."


    "Well."


    Warm voice did not half of the embarrassed, face pale handsome: "wake up?"


    Bend over: "do you want to do it again?"


    There was a faint smell of nicotine in her breath. She shook her head and murmured in a soft voice with a vague meaning: "I don''t want it. You take advantage of it anyway."


    "How about I let you take it back?" With a low voice, Gu Shaoqing chuckled: "sweet wine, take back, eh?"


    "But I haven''t promised you yet."


    Smile, Mu wine sweet not dodge, black and white apricot eyes on his face: "or this kiss you agree to my thinking time longer."


    Point his chin: "how about a month?"


    Gu Shaoqing understood that no matter what mujiutian would agree to his request yesterday, or that she could not refuse the powerful him.


    Although she can only accept it, she will not give up her bargaining room.


    "Not for the time being."


    Gu Shaoqing lifted her up, put her suit on her shoulder, looked at her with her cheeks bulging and shaking her head: "no, I said it."


    Handsome perfect face smile: "with my preference for you to take back this sentence?"


    like?


    There was a moment of confusion in the sweet wine.


    "Don''t forget, you said, please me."


    Gu Shaoqing glanced at the woman who just woke up and coaxed her gently.


    That appearance, is Wen Secretary has never seen the gentle and charming, as if lingering to the bone.

 Chapter 22

    "Is it really good for Gu Shao to skip work like this?"


    Mujiutian looked at the man who leaned over to help him fasten his seat belt, with a smile in his voice: "in fact, I can go to the supermarket myself. Most of my family have them, and I can''t buy many things."


    To be honest, Gu Shaoqing''s favorite dishes are not very difficult to make.


    She thought that what he liked was dragon liver and chicken feet.


    Fasten the seat belt, Gu Shaoqing reached out and pinched her soft meat, eyebrows slightly raised: "for Mrs. Gu to skip work, is not a matter of course?" Smile: "I said, I will spoil you."


    "It really spoils me." I even have to go with myself to buy a dish.


    Mu Jiutian''s eyebrows curled and looked at the man who was less than a finger away from him: "but how long can Gu Shao''s pet last? If I keep crying, you''ll be tired of me and people will be very sad. "


    There was a sharp bite on the chin.


    Eat painful exclamation, looking at the man lazily sit back in the driver''s seat, start the car: "well, there won''t be such a day, I promise you."


    What do you want the police to do if it works?


    Hum, Mu Jiutian didn''t refute, plain white hands dragging his cheek, looking at the scenery outside, suddenly low smile: "Gu Shaoqing, what I said is true."


    Turn a Mou, blinked an eye, the soft voice takes advantage of eyebrow eye to pull of clever appearance.


    But with unspeakable Alienation: "I''m really not your good choice."


    "Is it?"


    From the point of view of mujiutian, I can''t see Gu Shaoqing''s expression. I can only hear her thin voice and smile: "I''m sorry. From the first time I saw you, you are Mrs. Gu in my mind."


    In the downtown supermarket, people come and go. Gu Shaoqing personally opens the car door, pulls mujiutian down and walks into the supermarket side by side.


    Suit and shoes, ironing without the slightest wrinkle, handsome eyebrows and eyes so handsome, soon attracted the eyes of most girls, many people in front of them back and forth, the cheeks slightly red whispering.


    Mujiutian shook his hand from the beginning to the end, a little uncomfortable: "I''ve said it, I''ll do it myself, you''re too eye-catching everywhere, I feel embarrassed."


    "I''ll have a good time shopping with Mrs. Jung Gu." Looking down at her face, the warm breath on her face, with a bit itchy: "or say, you are jealous."


    "But I haven''t promised you yet."


    Push Gu Shaoqing away, and put the potatoes he picked into the cart back into the pile of vegetables, complaining in a low voice: "such potatoes are not fresh, can''t pick such, Gu is very respectable, can''t pick a dish."


    Being reprimanded, Gu Shaoqing does not have the slightest annoyance on her face. She calmly pushes the cart and follows Mu Jiutian, watching her carefully select the ingredients.


    I''m really picking.


    It''s like a full-time wife with a lot of experience.


    About to switch to the seasoning area, Gu Shaoqing put a single hand around Mu Jiutian''s waist and asked: "when will you pick vegetables?"


    "The period of going abroad." The mood was calm. Mu Jiutian tugged at the man''s sleeve and motioned him to take down the seasoning can on the top shelf: "at that time, no one could take care of me. Mu family didn''t give me any financial support. I could hardly afford to pay for the accommodation in the dormitory for four people every year. How could I go to a restaurant for dinner?"


    "So I often buy my own food to cook. After a long time, I will be able to do it."


    "Well." In the face of Gu Shaoqing''s inquiry, mujiutian didn''t hide and feel ashamed. He nodded: "saving money and being clean is the best choice at that time."


    The strength on the waist was suddenly deepened. The man drew her straight into his arms, locked his eyes on her face, and stroked her with his long finger: "Mrs. Gu suffered at that time."


    That face was too affectionate to bewitch. Mu Jiutian only felt that his heart beat a little loud. He bit his lip and his voice was slightly light: "don''t be like this. Many people are looking at you."


    "It doesn''t matter, I..."


    "Shaoqing."


    A sudden man''s voice interrupts Gu Shaoqing''s words.


    Frown a wrinkly, toward the voice to see in the past, he backhand will Mu wine sweet into his arms, toward the bearer light nod: "brother."


    brother?


    Compared with Gu Shaoqing, Gu Wenbin''s long trousers and short sleeves are more leisurely and cool, and his deep facial features have an inborn sense of intimacy."Mayor Gu?"


    Stand straight body, Mu wine sweet tentative mouth.


    If she remembers correctly, Gu family has always been in politics, only Gu Shaoqing''s father is in business. As the eldest son of the third generation of Gu family, Gu Wenbin is now the mayor of Xicheng District.


    Gu Wenbin looked with interest at their intimate gesture, fingertips gently on the cart: "who is this?"


    "Mujiutian, the future Mrs. Gu."


    "It''s my sister-in-law."


    Is it so rash for people who care for their families to recognize their relatives?


    I don''t know whether it should be good or not.


    Gu Wenbin simply did not mind, voice with a bit of fun, voice line is very magnetic: "this is the first time I saw Shaoqing you accompany people to go shopping, need to remember."


    "Then you go to my place for dinner?" Glancing at the dishes in his cart, Gu Shaoqing chuckled: "I''m afraid it won''t work."


    "Well, the villain at home is too noisy. If I don''t make a meal to stop her, I''m afraid I won''t be able to live in peace these two days." Gu Wenbin''s face is smiling and warm like water: "take her out and afraid of her running around. You can only work hard on your own."


    "Let''s get together when we''re free."


    "Good."


    Two people around but three words, so pass by.


    Looking at Mu Jiutian turning to look at Gu Wenbin''s eyes, Gu Shaoqing directly put out her hand to pull her face back, dissatisfied: "but one side, the eyes are almost stuck to him, should I use glue to stick you to me?"


    She wanted to laugh: "he''s your brother."


    "Neither can my brother."


    "I''m just curious." He said that there was a villain in his family. Do you know who it is? Looking at him, I feel that what he said is not like a child, but a woman. "


    "I''ll introduce you later."


    "Is that really a woman?"


    A light glance at her: "have you bought everything?"


    Looking at Mu Jiutian nodding, Gu Shaoqing pushed the car toward the checkout counter: "don''t be so curious about other men. Curiosity is easy to get interested. Interest breeds love. I have to guard against it."


    Even his brother has to guard against this appearance.


    It''s a little funny to be sweet.

 Chapter 23

    After buying the food, the time for them to return to qingzhai was exactly 11 o''clock.


    Aunt Yu rushed out to meet her and took the plastic bag in Gu Shaoqing''s hand: "I just wanted to call Miss Mu and ask if she would like to come back for dinner. Unexpectedly, my husband and miss Mu came back together."


    "You can go back to rest after cleaning."


    "That lunch..."


    "We''ll do it ourselves."


    Aunt Yu answers. In the face of Gu Shaoqing''s hope for a world with Mu Jiutian, she naturally won''t disturb her.


    Looking at Aunt Yu''s appearance of trotting back to the kitchen, Mu Jiutian glanced at the man who put the slippers in front of her: "you will send aunt Yu back. Are you ready to do the dishes yourself when the meal is ready?"


    Holding his arm, he changed his high heels and watched the man change his shoes.


    His voice is light: "last time I cooked noodles, I didn''t make it into a bowl. I''m not reconciled, eh?"


    "A little bit."


    Two people go inside, mujiutian think about it, seriously and honestly said: "you will not let me cook, let me wash the bowl." After a pause, his voice was sincere: "the relationship between two people is not like this. You should come and go, rather than one person''s unilateral efforts. Just like this meal, it should be the joint efforts of the two of us, rather than I do a good job in front of you, and finally deal with the residual situation."


    "In this way, I''m not like your life partner, but like your mother."


    Said, it seems that some wronged drum gills help, Mu wine sweet eyes looking at Gu Shaoqing.


    He threw the suit off onto the sofa, took the little woman into his arms with one arm, and looked down with a smile: "are you fooling me into treating you well, or do you just want me to help you?"


    "Maybe it''s because I know I can''t resist. I just want to make you look like I like." The voice is not warm, Mujiu sweet smile, with a clear statement: "this also let me like you earlier, so that I in this transaction, not too hard."


    "Yes, I have. You have been in love with me for a long time." Gu Shaoqing''s eyes were pale and his voice was gentle, which gave people an illusion: "or do you think your acting skills are too good, even let me misunderstand."


    Apricot eyes black and white, Mu wine sweet seriously looked at Gu Shaoqing for a long time.


    Suddenly laughed: "yes, I love you to the marrow."


    "Little liar."


    He has a gentle voice and doesn''t know what a man really means. His tone is clear and gentle.


    Fingertips point her nose, warm low smile: "well, I clean up the dishes and chopsticks for a while, also can be regarded as the whole of your original wish to let me brush the dishes and chopsticks."


    Aunt Yu soon left the green house. Mujiutian washed all the dishes in the sink and cut them for use. She turned around and was ready to light up the natural gas.


    Hand just stretched out to be grasped, the man''s voice rang out behind: "take on apron, lest dirty your clothes."


    "Good."


    She turned around to pick it up, but was held by a man from behind. The rope of her apron was put on her head, and her chin was on her shoulder. With the warm breath, it was sprinkled behind her ears, with the beautiful breath of silence.


    Subconsciously moved: "help me fasten, I want to fry."


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry."


    The low and dumb voice reverberated in his ears. The man forced his arm, as if trying to rub her into his arms.


    All around lingering is the man''s unique breath, mujiutian a little uneasy: "just you quarrel to eat, and now you say it''s not urgent, how can you be as fickle as a girl?"


    "Maybe."


    Like a punch into the cotton, Mu wine sweet lips: "what do you want?"


    "I want to kiss you."


    Gu Shaoqing finally had a movement, pulled her body over, black eyes Zhanzhan seriously: "wine sweet, I want to kiss you."


    Mujiutian naturally won''t agree. She doesn''t dare to look him in the eye. She can only nod her head and break his arm. Her voice is a little insistent: "don''t make trouble. I have to cook."


    "I want to kiss you."


    From beginning to end, Gu Shaoqing repeated a sentence.


    Repeated to mujiutian, a little angry, regardless of the pinch on his arm: "do you want to eat after all, I won''t do it for you if you don''t eat."


    With that, she was ready to walk.


    But the arm was grabbed in the next second, an irresistible force pressed her on the cooking table, and her well-defined fingers pinched her chin, kissing her simply and tenderly.The long tongue is flexible and the kiss is long. When she is conscious, she has already softened her body and lies on Gu Shaoqing''s chest. Her heart beats a little louder in her ear.


    Overhead, the man''s eyes revealed wanton and satiety, slightly thick fingers rubbing her lips, hoarse voice low smile: "it''s really a small mouth that people love and hate."


    "Gu Shaoqing."


    The scarlet one pats the man''s arm away. The Untied apron is like the Untied clothes. Mujiutian''s fingers tremble very slightly and stretch to his back to fasten.


    Short hair under the eyes, as always, smiling like tempting: "angry?"


    "If you don''t want to eat this meal, I can not do it, let alone rush to beg for it." His clean little face was raised and his expressionless face was warm and cool: "it''s like this deal. Although I asked for it in front of you, I gave you the right to refuse. You don''t have to add so many additional conditions after you agree."


    I don''t know if I''m satisfied with the kiss. The man is not angry. On the contrary, he has a yuppie in the corner of his eyes and eyebrows, and he smiles with a deep smile: "he''s really angry."


    "Gu Shao is a businessman, I know very well." The delicate little face seems to be wearing a mask. Mujiutian wants to slap Gu Shaoqing''s smiling face off with a slap: "but merchants should also have merchant''s principles and bottom line. If you want to use it in advance, it should be based on the willingness of the parties."


    "Good."


    Light coax, the man eyebrow stir up: "I will try to restrain."


    Smile: "but if you don''t get drunk, everyone will get drunk. You have the power to bewitch me with opium, and sometimes I can''t help it."


    This appearance, Mu Jiutian really don''t know how to continue to quarrel with him, angrily threw the vegetable basket to him: "go to wash vegetables."


    "But these..." are all washed.


    Gu Shaoqing''s voice dissipated in Mu Jiutian''s warning eyes, and her thin lips overflowed with light words: "good."


    The sound of the water in the pool is clattering. With the movement of cutting vegetables, it really feels like a couple cooking.


    It would be better if mojiutian was not so loud and angry when he was able to cut.


    Gu Shaoqing washes the dishes and stands idly looking at the little woman cooking. Her eyes are drooping, but her face is as white as fine white porcelain. She is delicate and noble, but she is obviously in a bad mood.


    Will dish present, Mu wine sweet light command way: "wash coriander."


    "I said, I don''t like the taste of coriander."


    Mu wine sweet light look over, has a very obvious intentional color: "fish soup with coriander, can improve taste."


    How could Gu Shaoqing not know that Mu Jiutian had nothing to do with it, but he still followed her, washed the coriander, cut it, and watched her scatter a lot of it in the milk white fish soup.


    Green embellishment, people look as if they can smell the taste.


    Gu Shaoqing''s brow tip successfully frowned.

 Chapter 24

    I don''t know if it''s Gu Shaoqing''s submissive attitude. When a meal comes out of the pot, Mu Jiutian''s cold face is finally warming up.


    Deliberately put a bowl of fish soup in front of Gu Shaoqing, apricot eyes smile, look natural: "drink soup before dinner, today''s fish is very fresh, you must also like fish soup."


    She did it on purpose. Gu Shaoqing knows it very well.


    But still took the bowl, sipped a mouthful of soup entrance, Yang Mou, tone of nature: "the taste is really good."


    "Don''t you like the taste of coriander?"


    "For you, I''ll get used to it."


    Habit, not like.


    Mu wine sweet drooping eyes, she understood what he meant.


    Quietly scooped half a bowl of soup in front of him, without the slightest green: "unfortunately, I never like the taste of coriander, some things like is like, don''t like is don''t like, even if it is used to also can''t change your preferences, why embarrass yourself?"


    His eyebrows gradually frown up, black eyes complex, light glare at her.


    She pursed her lips: "forget it, drink the soup. It''s cold for a while."


    He didn''t move.


    After half a minute''s stalemate, she raised her face to smile, as if nothing had happened: "the meal I promised you has been made. Remember to go to the press conference you promised me, and I will send it to Secretary Wen at the time and place."


    "Well."


    Quietly spit out a word, he finally drooped his eyes, re spoon fish soup into the mouth.


    Mujiutian''s cooking skill is really good, even more warm than aunt Yu.


    At the end of a meal, Mu Jiutian naturally handed over the table full of cups and dishes to Gu Shaoqing, with curved eyebrows and heartless smile: "the rest is left to Gu Shaoqing."


    "Shaoqing."


    "What?"


    There was no reaction for a moment. Mujiutian looked at the man who stood up and stretched out his fingers with hundreds of millions of contracts, and was ready to clean up the table.


    Until he repeated what he just said: "Shaoqing, you should call me like this." Say, lift Mou to see her: "call me one."


    "Shaoqing."


    I''m not used to it and it''s not smooth, but let the man nod his head and smile: "go and help you. I remember that you should still have some documents to sort out. The press conference will be held in two days."


    These two nights, he passed by her room, where the light was always on.


    Mu Jiutian nodded and watched the man slowly bring the chopsticks back to the kitchen and put them into the pool. The tap was turned on and the water was murmuring.


    It seems that he is really washing the dishes. His movements are a little clumsy. It''s the first time.


    But it''s also true that Gu Shaoqing, a famous family member, grew up in a rich family. How did the prince at the top of the pyramid in Xicheng District ever do this.


    And she, at that time, was just a joke.


    Mu Jiutian holds the table with one hand and hangs the other on his side. He stands behind Gu Shaoqing and looks at it for a long time. His red lips move. It seems that he wants to say something, but he finally swallows it.


    Finally, he moved his feet and went upstairs.


    Restaurant quiet down, there is no sound, half bent waist man eye bottom flash a wisp of narrow dark awn, thin lip micro hook.


    The movement on the hand also changes from clumsy to fluent.


    In fact, mujiutian had a good plan. A meal for Gu Shaoqing''s support made the first shot of his return to Xicheng District hit some people''s faces in silence.


    But man is not as good as nature.


    In the middle of the night, the harsh knock on the door suddenly interrupts the idea of mujiutian.


    "Come in, please."


    "Wine is sweet."


    Gu Shaoqing came in wearing casual clothes. She was a little more angry than usual. Her eyebrows were frowning and she looked like she was in a hurry: "I''m going to leave for a few days. Let me talk to you first."


    She came down from the sofa barefoot, her eyes blank: "what happened?"


    "It''s not a big deal." Low voice with restrained calm: "but I need to go abroad now to meet people, press conference, I try to come back, you remember to take good care of yourself."


    The handsome man raised his cool fingers and stroked the woman''s long hair scattered on his shoulders. In the dark, there was a little blackness at the bottom of his eyes: "if you have something to ask the Secretary to solve for you, I will ask him."


    In such a hurry, it doesn''t look like Xue chuxue''s business trip.It''s like saving people.


    Abroad?


    Mujiutian was silent for a moment: "Qi Ruifeng?"


    The careless words made Gu Shaoqing''s eyebrows more wrinkled. He closed his eyes and didn''t say right: "you stay at home, waiting for me to come back." Stoop, low voice hidden a bit of expectation: "I''m waiting for you to give me the answer."


    "Do you understand? I can''t wait to put you in my arms


    In a short silence, he bent over and hugged her.


    From beginning to end, she didn''t speak.


    The door opened and closed, mujiutian threw himself into the soft sofa, closed his eyes, and quietly fell into the dark for a few minutes.


    Then he opened his eyes, took out his cell phone and dialed the number that never changed in his memory.


    "Hello, the number you dialed is empty, please..."


    Directly cut off, the heart is full of stinging pain.


    Five years ago, when Sheng''s family was destroyed and the group was embezzled, the number became empty.


    If she can, she hopes Qi Ruifeng will die abroad.


    It can also be regarded as compensation for Sheng''s devotion to calligraphy and painting.


    After three days in qingzhaiwo, mujiutian finally sorted out the documents and was called out by Hanjin.


    "I just paid the bonus today, so I asked you to go shopping together and help me with the matching." Han Jin holds Mu Jiutian''s arm and laughs sweetly: "my boss will take me to a high-level banquet in two days. I can''t wear too shabby then."


    "High level banquet?"


    Mujiutian glanced at her with a light but profound tone: "pay attention to your own safety."


    Cold brocade Leng for a while, product for a while just reaction come over: "you say what." She bumped her waist with her elbow like anger: "my company is very formal, but it''s not like the friendship in the school at the beginning. It''s full of dandy young masters who want onenight."


    Fingertip point his chin: "I heard that the boss of the company and a group in Xicheng District have a relationship, or that kind of relationship, anyway, very reliable."


    "That''s something you haven''t experienced before. There are many people in the world who are attracted by color, and there are many people who are well disguised but unscrupulous. You''d better be careful."


    Mujiutian said, put a enchanting red skirt into Hanjin''s hand and raised her chin towards the fitting room: "go and try this one."


    "Maybe I''m not pretty enough. I haven''t met it anyway." Cold brocade drum cheek help son, a face of smile: "but thank you for reminding."


    Then she passed her by and went to the fitting room.


    Only mujiutian was left to laugh.


    Hanjin is not beautiful. How can it be.


    It''s just that she''s all student and childish, and she doesn''t have any thoughts on this.


    However, it is also true that simple people see the world simply.


    It''s not like her. There are too many things in her heart to be simple.


    Shaking his head, Mu Jiutian found a sofa and went in at will. She didn''t ask for the shopping guide to deliver water.


    Before it was quiet for two minutes, a woman''s sharp voice began to ring. It was not far away, with the arrogance: "go, show me your skirts of this season."


    Shopping guides are in a hurry to cater up, mujiutian looking at the store manager seems to have been out.


    But the woman was not satisfied. She frowned and threw her skirt aside. "I remember there was a red dress in this season''s boutique. Why didn''t you show it to me?"


    Red dress?


    It''s not going to happen.

 Chapter 25

    "Miss Xue, the skirt is being tried on by a guest. Would you like to wait a moment?"


    "Let me wait for someone else to wear it and see the second-hand skirt? What''s in your head


    "But..."


    The woman pushed the store manager away, and her high-heeled shoes made a sound: "where is the red skirt? If you can''t afford it, don''t buy it. Don''t delay me to see the skirt."


    Coincidentally, Hanjin came out of the fitting room at this time point, with a charming red dress and delicate make-up on her face, which was more moving than usual.


    Mu Jiutian stood up from the sofa, and her eyes flashed across the bottom of her eyes


    "Really?" Han Jin was a little shy and combed her long hair: "but I think this skirt is very expensive, or..."


    "Oh, I don''t know when the poor can come here to buy clothes."


    Xue Weiliu glared at Hanjin fiercely, disdaining and mocking: "if you can''t afford it, don''t buy it. Don''t dirty the clothes here."


    "How can you do that?"


    "Miss Xue Er is very imposing."


    Mujiutian protects the cold brocade behind him. The color of his eyes doesn''t hide the irony: "I don''t know, I think the dark color is the shop under Miss Xue er''s name."


    Dark, the name of the shop.


    "If Miss Xue Er doesn''t like second-hand goods that others have tried, it''s better to open her own shop to provide clothes for you." Pick up the corner of the mouth, face expressionless, eye bottom a cold light: "or directly let the major shops to your home, come here to put what prestige?"


    "Sweet wine?"


    Xue Weiliu''s eyes were a little inconceivable, and he almost came up and slapped him: "in the end, it''s not because of you. If you didn''t blow the pillow wind in Gu Shao''s ear, do you think I would condescend to come here?"


    If the pocket money is deducted, even the clothes of this year can''t be bought from the family account.


    Think about it, Xue Weiliu feels humiliated.


    "Do you want to be held back for another six months?" Eyebrows gently pick pick pick, Mu wine sweet sneer: "if it is, I can help you."


    "You..." Xue Weiliu was annoyed, like a cat with fried hair. He slapped him and rushed up directly: "this slap teaches you not to be cheap. Gu Shao has gone abroad. I see who can protect you."


    But in the next second, he was kicked to the ground by mujiutian.


    The sound of high-heeled shoes kicking to the knee, crisp with a bit of crack sound, followed by knee impact on the floor, there is a fierce scream.


    "Miss Xue..."


    "Bitch!"


    Xue Weiliu threw away the store manager who wanted to help him. His tears blurred his vision. He held his knees and made a sharp voice, as if he could pierce the sky: "bitch, you dare to kick me. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you, son of a bitch..."


    The whole shop was in a mess.


    Mujiutian protects Hanjin behind her, coldly watching the store manager and the shopping guide help Xue Weiliu to sit down on the sofa. She has a ferocious face, and her physiological tears are still falling down: "son of a bitch, don''t you hear what I said? I can''t protect you when you go abroad. You hurry to kneel for me, otherwise, I''ll let my brother find a group of people to rape you, I''ll throw you into the sea, and then I''ll see how you drag your dirty body... "


    "Pa!"


    Mujiutian didn''t hesitate to throw it away.


    "This slap is to teach you not to be cheap."


    Will be the original words back, backhand is a slap.


    "This slap is to teach you not to provoke me."


    Two slaps, silence.


    Mujiutian''s cold eyes have already shown vigorous anger. She glanced at the people, ordered some clothes on Hanjin, and took out a card from her wallet: "swipe the card."


    No one dares to move. The shopping guide looks at the store manager, who looks like Xue Weiliu who has been confused.


    Finally, he said, "this way, please."


    Credit card signing, a set of process down, but three minutes.


    Mujiutian pulls Hanjin in a red skirt and leaves. It''s far away from the shop. Hanjin responds and exclaims in a low voice: "Jiutian, you just swung that woman."


    "Well."


    "I met that woman. I met the boss of our company." The cold brocade full eyes worry: "you so palm swung her, can have what matter?"How much sweet mojiutian was interested in and raised her eyes: "does she know your boss? What''s the name of your boss? "


    "I don''t know. It''s like Liu''s surname. I heard everyone call him Liu Zong."


    Willow?


    She hasn''t heard of Liu in Xicheng District.


    Even if there is, it is not up to Xue Weiliu''s position.


    Han Jin exclaimed in a side, as if thinking of something: "by the way, I''ll give you the money for this dress. It''s said that I asked you to help me, but I can''t let you pay for it."


    "No, I gave it to you."


    Mu Jiutian shakes his head and his face is still cold.


    "That won''t do." Cold brocade works with principles, directly takes out the mobile phone, opens the software: "how much is your Alipay, I''ll transfer it to you."


    In the cold brocade under the hard and soft, the money or into the Mu wine sweet account.


    At dinner, because of Xue Weiliu''s time, Mu Jiutian ate less than half a bowl of rice.


    Seeing that, aunt Yu was suspicious: "Miss mu, is the meal not suitable for you tonight?"


    "No She shook her head, lying on the table, with a little dying breath: "I''m not too hungry, I don''t want to eat."


    "A pause:" nothing, if I have an appetite at night, will cook their own supper


    Aunt Yu had other doubts, but she was coaxed by two or three words of mujiutian.


    Nestled in the lazy sofa on the third floor, she finally sorted out the documents to be used in the press conference the day after tomorrow. Thinking that she also needed the lawyer team to attend, she called Xing Shu.


    But at the other end of the phone is the mechanical female voice that is turned off.


    Did Xing Shu go abroad with Gu Shaoqing?


    After playing with the mobile phone for a while, Mu Jiutian changed the number and called out: "smell the secretary."


    "What''s the matter with Miss mu?"


    "It''s not a big deal." Mu wine sweet soft hook mouth: "Xing Shu should not be in the country recently, then the day after tomorrow''s press conference who will attend?"


    Thinking about it: "Zhang Zhiqiang, the second leader of the lawyer group of Gu''s group?"


    After hearing the Secretary pause, I didn''t expect Mu Jiutian to know so much about it: "yes, Miss mu, if Mr. Xing is not here, Mr. Zhang will be on the stage as the lawyer representative of Gu''s group."


    "I don''t want him. Someone else."


    Choked by her, the Secretary could not help frowning: "can you tell me a reason?" It seems to think of her relationship with Gu Shaoqing, and hastily added: "of course your request is OK, but I want to know if Mr. Zhang has offended you?"


    "Zhang Zhiqiang should be a relative of Xue''s family. I only shook Xue Weiliu''s face today. If Zhang Zhiqiang is allowed to be my lawyer''s representative the day after tomorrow, am I going to hang myself?"


    "The old man hanged himself?"


    The Secretary didn''t respond for a moment.


    I heard Mu Jiutian smile on the other end of the phone. It looks like she''s clever and harmless: "looking for death."


    The head pause, smell the voice of the Secretary some helpless: "then you want who will accompany you the day after tomorrow?"


    "It doesn''t matter who it is. Anyway, it''s just a supplementary function on stage. As long as I don''t have the label of a relative on my body, I''m not picky."

 Chapter 26

    Not holding the other hand of the mobile phone, playing with the pen, inadvertently pick eyebrows, you can see the carved door open below, a car slowly came in, with headlights, can''t see the license plate number clearly.


    But looking at the shape of the car, it should not be Gu Shaoqing''s.


    Mujiutian smiles on the phone: "the day after tomorrow is very important to me. I won''t allow anyone to destroy it. You''d better find someone smart."


    "I see, Miss mu."


    This time, I heard that the Secretary had a better understanding of Mu Jiutian''s temper. It was deceitful to say that the rumors of Xicheng District were pretty and rude, or that they looked soft and indifferent on the surface.


    It''s hard to say that the biter won''t bark. You''ll have to say thank you to her in the end.


    Mu Jiutian hung up the phone and saw the car outside stop in front of the villa. Soon aunt Yu came up in a hurry and knocked on the door: "Miss mu, Xue Shao of the Xue family is here. I want to see you."


    Xue Shao?


    Xue Weiliu''s brother, the one who went abroad last time?


    Let aunt Yu come in, Mu Jiutian casually bent his fingers to knock on the document in front of him, and said faintly: "what''s the matter with him?"


    "It seems that you have hit miss Xue er." Aunt Yu''s face is not very good-looking: "I think Xue Shao is very aggressive. It seems that he wants to ask you for an explanation."


    "What do you say?" Mu Jiutian''s eyebrows and eyes were pulled, and her voice was very soft: "I didn''t go to the gate of the Xue family to ask Xue Xijing for an explanation. It''s OK. He came to me to ask for an explanation?"


    Call out the page, randomly handed the phone in the past: "this recording can let Xue Shao listen to it, after listening to him still want to find me to say, I will accompany you to the end."


    Aunt Yu turns to go downstairs with her mobile phone. She doesn''t close the door, but mujiutian can''t hear what''s going on downstairs.


    Ten minutes later, aunt Yu came back with her mobile phone.


    Mujiutian didn''t turn her eyes. Her long hair gathered randomly on one side of her shoulder. Her temperament was warm and cool: "is Xue Xijing gone?"


    "Xue Shao wants to talk to you."


    The mobile phone in the conversation was handed to mujiutian.


    Slightly surprised, she took it and put it in her ear.


    That weak breathing voice, the male characteristic low voice is no less than Gu Shaoqing''s gentle: "Miss Mu is good."


    "Xue Shao."


    "I heard Miss Mu''s name several times in the mouth of chuxue and Weiliu, but I didn''t expect that Miss Mu was resourceful and would record when I went out to see a friend." That head low smile, seem to sit in the living room didn''t go, the teacup meets the sound of tea table is not big: "still say, Miss Mu already anticipated everything?"


    "If the person who meets me four times and wants to swing me three times can also be called a friend, then the whole Xicheng District is my friend." Mujiutian lazily walked into the sofa and chuckled: "this is my mobile phone. I bought it in full. In the legal sense, I have the right to dispose of this mobile phone at will, record, video or directly publish it to the Internet."


    "Miss Mu has not answered my question."


    It is worthy of being a man in politics. His voice sank down with the momentum of not being angry.


    Plain white fingers touched the long hair on the shoulder, low eyes sneer: "what do you expect? It''s not my first hand. Even if Xue Shao wants to sue me, I''m self-defense."


    "I''ve heard about Xue Shao''s reputation of protecting Duzi. Please take care of your family''s Duzi. Otherwise, I will not be able to take care of my hand. Send this recording to Xue''s hostile family. I think they will make better use of this recording than me."


    There was no sound at that end for a long time.


    Mu wine sweet drooping eyes, line of sight over the railings, one can see the courtyard standing beside the car man.


    That''s the line of sight.


    In the dark, I can''t see my face clearly. My dark eyes are integrated with the night: "Miss mu, are you threatening someone Xue?"


    "No, not a warning, just a notice." Mu wine sweet eyes hidden smile, get up, lazy leaning on the railing, smile quietly glanced downstairs: "Miss Xue how to pursue Gu Shaoqing, I don''t care, but don''t provoke me, I''m cowardly, afraid of such things."


    He has a cowardly disposition.


    Xue Xijing just wants to smile: "it''s the Qing Dynasty. My sister just wants to teach you a lesson. You almost have a bone fracture when you go down. You need to take care of it for a month."


    "I didn''t look for trouble. Xue Shao came to me, didn''t he?" The smile on Mu Jiutian''s lips has never changed from beginning to end, and even a little more joking: "if I didn''t take out the recording, Xue Shao is going to deal with me today."Fingertip point railings: "let me guess, is ready to pressure me to miss Xue Er kneel down to apologize, or is ready to find someone gang raped me?"


    Listen to in the aunt behind all can''t help but deep Cu raised eyebrow heart.


    Xue Xijing stood in the courtyard, looking at the soft and delicate face upstairs, pinched her eyebrows with her fingers, and almost sighed in her voice: "Miss Mu misunderstood me, I just want you to have a good talk with my sister, and turn the fight into a fight..."


    "All right." Warm and cool voice sounded, mujiutian with a little mocking smile: "it''s late, Xue Shao walk slowly."


    The man in the courtyard tightly clasped the fingers of the mobile phone, and a light complexity flashed across the bottom of his eyes: "good night, Miss mu."


    There was no response, only the busy tone of "dududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu".


    The woman on the third floor leaning against the railing also disappeared.


    Aunt Yu handed over the honey water and looked at the woman who had lain in the sofa to read the papers. She hesitated and said tentatively: "Miss mu, do you want to tell Mr. Mu about this?"


    "Why?"


    Sipping saliva, Mu Jiutian looked up at her with a smile: "it''s just a small matter, it''s unnecessary."


    "But Xue Shao seems to have remembered you. I''m afraid you can''t stand it if he does something behind his back."


    "No way." Looking back at the document in front of me, mujiutian smiles quietly: "I still have the ability to protect myself, and Xue Xijing is a smart man."


    Aunt Yu couldn''t persuade her and sighed deeply.


    Xue Xijing is a smart man, but mu Jiutian didn''t expect that some of the Xue family were smart.


    Mujiutian looked at Xue chuxue standing in front of him, and immediately he got up with a smile: "Miss Xue is really a rare guest."


    Seeing her more, she was ready to pass by: "if there''s nothing wrong, aunt Yu, see off."


    "I came to apologize for Wei Liu for yesterday." Xue chuxue stopped her, with a cool voice and a gentlemanly attitude: "Wei Liu''s character is not very good. She is spoiled by my sister. I apologize for her to miss mu."


    Early in the morning, Mu Jiutian was not interested in arguing with others. He waved his hand: "OK."


    Ready to go again, the arm suddenly was a plain white hand to grasp, Xue chuxue''s voice sounded again: "Miss mu, this is not to forgive the meaning of Wei Liu? If Miss Mu doesn''t forgive her, I can ask the bodyguard to push her over and personally apologize to miss mu. After all, it''s all her fault. "


    With that, Xue chuxue is ready to take out her mobile phone.


    "Did miss Xue see the video I asked Xue Shao to take back yesterday?"


    Xue chuxue''s action stagnated, raised her face and said with a smile: "I saw that although you kicked Weiliu a little heavily, it was Weiliu who said the wrong thing first."


    "Does Miss Xue really think so?"


    "Really."

 Chapter 27

    "That''s really funny. What I gave Xue Shao yesterday was a recording, not a video. What''s more, I didn''t ask Xue Shao to bring back one. Where did miss Xue get the video?" Mujiutian turned over, her black-and-white apricot eyes glared at her, and rolled up the corner of her mouth: "I don''t know what''s going on, so I came here to apologize for my sister, and I''ve already said that Miss Xue is still reluctant to let Miss Xue ER in a wheelchair come here in person."


    The bottom of my eyes was clear, as if I could see through everything: "should I praise you for your sisterhood, or should I praise Miss Xue for her ingenuity?"


    Hold the mobile phone tightly, Xue chuxue some difficult hook mouth: "I don''t understand Miss Mu''s meaning, maybe I made a mistake."


    "It doesn''t matter if you make a mistake, but don''t find the wrong person. I''m sorry for the mistake." The voice is a little cool: "this matter is caused by Xue Weiliu. Xue Xijing has already apologized, so there is no need to bother Miss Xue to do it again."


    "What''s more, there''s no need to convict Miss Xue er without knowing the truth."


    She''s not the one who''s been shot.


    There is no interest in getting involved in the battle for Gu Shaoqing.


    If anyone could separate Gu Shaoqing''s eyes from her, she would take the gift and go to the door to thank her.


    With drooping eyes, Xue chuxue smiles awkwardly, holding the final mask: "I said I can''t understand Miss mu, and I came to find Miss mu for Wei Liu sincerely. After all, it is clear in half the circle that Miss Mu is Gu Shao''s new favorite."


    Therefore, she came for Gu Shaoqing''s face.


    Shrugged, Mu Jiutian did not care about the smile: "that is my misunderstanding."


    "Let Miss Mu misunderstanding is also I did not say clearly." Squeezing the bag in hand, Mu Jiutian looked at her and nodded coldly, maintaining a smile: "since the matter is open, then I will go ahead."


    "Aunt Yu, see off."


    Aunt Yu respectfully invited Xue chuxue out, turned around and looked at the breakfast which was almost untouched on the table. She sighed and advised: "Miss mu, do you want to have some more? You didn''t have a good meal even after two meals, so your body can''t stand it."


    "I don''t have much appetite."


    With a wave of hands, Mujiu sweet nest in the sofa, only feel tired from the deepest part of the body rampant: "I''ll go out in a while, come back in the evening, you don''t have to cook my dinner."


    Aunt Yu thought she would eat outside, so she didn''t care.


    He just tentatively said, "are you sure you don''t want to tell me about this? I think it''s quite noisy. Xue Shao and miss Xue come here one after another... "


    "It''s just a small thing." Closed eyes, light hook lips: "if you want to tell him to tell, there is no big obstacle."


    Aunt Yu murmured, but she didn''t say anything after all.


    After ten minutes, mujiutian drove away from qingzhai.


    The sun shines, and then the twilight comes, the woman''s picture on the tombstone is still full of brilliant smile.


    Mu Xiaodong stopped two meters away from Mu Jiutian. His well maintained face looked like a bit of speculation. The evening wind was slow, almost dispersing his voice: "I guess you are here."


    "I thought you would come, too."


    The black dress was blown up by the wind. She turned her eyes. Her long hair covered half of her small face. She knelt down for a day with cool feeling. The mist at the bottom of her eyes was like a cloud in the Abyss: "without Guo bishuang, are you going to come here to atone, or show your deep feelings?"


    Mu Xiaodong frowned slightly and looked down at her: "after all, today is your mother''s death day. Your mother doesn''t like her, so I won''t take her with me." After a pause: "what''s more, I came here to see you."


    "It seems that you don''t have the bottom line of life."


    His fingertips touched the rough stones on the ground, and his mojiutian hooked a cold and ethereal smile: "since I understand that she doesn''t like Guo bishuang, why did she let Guo bishuang get angry and die when she jumped down from the roof of the fifth floor, her brain burst, and her flesh and blood became blurred."


    Turn the eye to come over, the color of the eye bottom is red fruit, as if the impermanence of hell enchanting Soul: "in the past 20 years, I don''t believe you have never dreamt of that picture."


    Mu Xiaodong''s face disappeared the last temperature, holding embarrassment, but finally shook his head: "wine sweet, you are not me, you will not understand my original situation."


    "When your mother gave birth to you with dystocia, the doctor said it''s hard to get pregnant again. Neither the Mu family nor the Mu group can be handed over to someone with a different surname. Your father must have a son." The big palm holding the chrysanthemum was slightly tightened, and the wrapping paper appeared layers of wrinkles: "I didn''t want to divorce your mother, I just want to have a son. If she stepped back, it would be impossible for her to become the present...""The more you talk, the less worthy you are."


    Smile, tone hidden in the light of ridicule, do not know is ridicule Mu Xiaodong, or ridicule who.


    Glancing at the beautiful smile on the tombstone, it seems that everything in the world has never polluted her.


    "There are many ways to solve the problem, such as test tube, surrogate and redundant." With a warm and piercing smile, she looked at him sideways: "you''ve never tried. What''s the face to say that you are sad in front of my mother''s grave? In the final analysis, all the statements are just making excuses for your dirty marriage infidelity. "


    Kneeling for a day, the body wobbles, he quickly came forward to help mujiutian want to stand up action, but she mercilessly dodge.


    Mu Xiaodong''s face was a little embarrassed. He didn''t stop after a pause. He wanted to put the chrysanthemum in front of the tombstone.


    "Take your flowers away."


    His movements stopped.


    I didn''t look up. I just heard the sweet voice of Mujiu on my head with cold: "don''t pollute my mother''s grave."


    "Mujiu is sweet."


    After all, Mu Xiaodong''s face was filled with frivolous anger: "anyway, I''m your father."


    "Yes, I owe you my life." After moving her hands and feet, Mu Jiutian stood in front of Mu Xiaodong, blocking the smiling face on the grave: "but she doesn''t owe you."


    Smile: "she does not need to reincarnation on the road and you appear."


    The big palm on his side tightened tightly, staring at the small face he had not seen in five years. Mu Xiaodong swallowed his anger, dropped his arm, and held the flowers: "I called you early in the morning. If you didn''t answer, I called qingzhai. Aunt Yu said that you went out in the morning, and I guessed that you were here."


    "And then?"


    "Come home with me." He said to her eyes: "don''t be stubborn. Come back with me. I''m your father after all. I''m related to you by blood. I won''t hurt you."


    Won''t hurt me?


    Mujiu sweet eyes flashed a thick Satire: "so it''s good for me to marry with me, and it''s good for me to threaten me with my mother''s ashes. Even if you know that Gu Shaoqing is my boyfriend, it''s good for me to separate me from him?"


    The finger pinched the bridge of the nose, and Mu Xiaodong had a headache: "if you marry the Wu family, you can be sure that you will be prosperous for the rest of your life. What''s wrong with Mrs. Wu? Your mother''s ashes were not returned to you, but were buried in this tomb? Finally, Gu Shaoqing... "He said with a smile:" you should have made a deal with Gu Shaoqing. I don''t know what it is, but it''s not good. "


    Step forward, want to pull the arm of wine sweet: "rather than practice yourself like this, it''s better to go home with me."

 Chapter 28

    "If the marriage of the Wu family is so good, I can give it to Mu manyun. If Gu Shaoqing didn''t come here, would you give it to me so easily?" Dodged, Mujiu sweet smile, from the throat overflow slightly sarcastic voice: "another point, I am really in love with Gu Shaoqing."


    At least, that''s what Gu Shaoqing thought.


    That''s how I forced myself.


    But mu Xiaodong didn''t believe it at last. It was getting dark and he could still see the look at the bottom of his eyes. He was so cool and thin that he didn''t have the slightest affection: "say so much, do you still refuse to go back with me? Even if I remember your mother''s death today, even if I come to talk to you in person? "


    "So should I thank you? Or are you still ready to use strong Crooked head, Mu wine sweet with low slowly smile: "like last time in Mu home."


    Said, directly from the pocket took out the mobile phone, white fingers on the top: "then see is your bodyguard action fast, or I call the police fast."


    "Mujiu is sweet."


    Ear is a man angry roar: "you have to make things to this point?"


    His voice was low and fierce. The fierce wine lover''s sharp pain and voice trembled: "then why do you have to use me to get married?" She looked at her face, which was similar to herself in three parts, and her eyebrows were soaked in anger. She asked: "she killed my mother 20 years ago and exiled me five years ago. Why do you think of me and use me?"


    That pair of eyes looked at him so straight, without the slightest Dodge, corner brow pursed a shallow radian, cool thin as if to penetrate the heart.


    For a moment, Mu Xiaodong was afraid.


    "Mujiu is sweet." He called her name, do not know how many times, but did not come this time clearly: "you are really cruel."


    Ruthless to heartless, ruthless to not care.


    If she is really in love with Gu Shaoqing, Mu Xiaodong really can''t guarantee who is the first one between them.


    Not far away, a bouquet of chrysanthemums and lilies was placed in front of the tombstone.


    "Who is that?" Lazy smile with a voice suddenly sounded, not high or low, just Mu wine sweet can''t hear.


    The Secretary behind him quickly came forward and glared: "the young lady who came back from abroad."


    After a pause: "Xing Shao, I heard that this is the new favorite of President Gu."


    Xing Mo thin lips slightly Yang, dark eyes slightly squint, looked at the figure standing in front of the tomb for a long time, and finally chuckled: "a serious family Shuyuan, or Gu Shaoqing''s woman, want to be Mrs. Xing is also qualified."


    Mujiu is sweet. It''s interesting to think about it.


    Xing Mo thin lips hook out a few calculation radian.


    When the sky was completely dark, Mu Jiutian came home. There was no light in the three story villa, and aunt Yu had already left.


    He came back to the room in the dark and locked the door. Mujiutian fell slowly against the door. At last, he bent his legs and put his arms around his knees to bury his face.


    Too tired.


    Revenge is really hard and boring.


    But it''s the only thing she can do now.


    The French window was tightly drawn, without the slightest moonlight. In the darkness, she just sat there.


    Sit till dawn.


    Aunt Yu''s voice of greeting people startled Mu Jiutian. She moved her almost rigid body and felt that her consciousness was not clear and that she was tired and uncomfortable.


    But she didn''t care. She thought it was the sequela of sitting all night.


    I went to the bathroom to wash and went downstairs.


    It happened that Aunt Yu came out of the kitchen with breakfast. As soon as she saw her, she began to laugh: "Miss Mu is awake. Lawyer Zhang has come to see you."


    Lawyer Li.


    The man sitting at the dinner table immediately stood up and pushed the gold glasses, with a clear and respectful tone: "Hello, Miss mu, I''m a lawyer of Gu group, surnamed Li. Secretary Wen asked me to assist you in today''s press conference."


    "Hello." He nodded softly and came down slowly from the upstairs. Mujiutian felt much better. After drinking a bowl of Lily porridge, the whole person warmed up again: "did the Secretary tell you what today''s work is?"


    "I have seen the whole process of your acquisition and press conference several times. My task is to assist you to make public the news that Qixing company is wholly controlled by Gu group."


    Secretary Li''s answer is very official, but there is no mistake.


    Mujiutian now needs such a person, no need to add more color, just don''t delay.At ten o''clock in the morning, all the reporters gathered in the meeting hall on the seventh floor of Gu''s group. Everyone was carrying long guns and short guns in their hands, whispering and exchanging unique information in the industry.


    "Now let''s welcome the person in charge of this acquisition, Miss Mu Jiutian mu."


    Through the special channel, mujiutian took lawyer Li to the stage. Just after he appeared in the public''s sight, he ushered in the flood of flash lights, and there was a little exclamation: "it was her."


    Five years is not long, not short.


    But in enough memory, the woman who was driven out of Mu''s house overnight but kept her back straight was recalled again.


    A tailor-made suit for women, ironed without any wrinkles, chin slightly raised, fusion of deep-rooted pride and business elite atmosphere.


    Wen''s secretary, instead of the host, remained serious in the live broadcast of the financial channel. Golden glasses were elegant: "now the press conference of Gu''s group is ready to start."


    "Miss mu, are you the one who was expelled from the Mu family five years ago?"


    "Miss mu, you are clearly a member of the Mu family, but you work in Gu''s group. Is there any business between you?"


    "Miss mu, it''s said that the Mu family is going to marry the Wu family. Are you a couple?"


    Holding the microphone in his hand, Mu Jiutian couldn''t find the slightest sense of timidity. His long hair was curled up, and his delicate little face was with a kind of calm smile: "please don''t make a fuss. The focus of today''s press conference is Gu''s acquisition of Qi Xing company, not me."


    Smile: "if you are really interested in me, you can reserve ten minutes after the press conference to ask questions."


    The world always prefers entertainment news to finance and economics.


    This is well controlled by mujiutian.


    Looking at everyone''s mind returning to the acquisition, mojiutian nodded to Wen''s secretary. He immediately opened the PPT, and mojiutian started to talk about the acquisition with the help of lawyer Li. However, people with clear eyes could see that mojiutian was in charge of the whole acquisition.


    That is to say, the acquisition of one billion yuan is by the hand of mujiutian.


    And she''s only 25 years old.


    "Miss mu, did you do all this on your own?"


    A reporter suddenly stood up and interrupted what Mu Jiutian was saying. His tone was light, but there was a bit of irony: "now there are always people who like to work for others, and they will replace this reputation."


    Mujiutian was not annoyed when he was interrupted. He looked at her calmly: "of course, I didn''t finish it alone."


    The reporter''s face was as expected.


    "I was accompanied by the chief lawyer of Gu group."


    "How could it be?"


    It is clear to all that what role a lawyer can play in an acquisition case is nothing more than helping to make the final acquisition contract, but the intermediate process is the key.

 Chapter 29

    Mujiutian took a step forward. His high-heeled shoes stepped on the wooden floor, and his red lips pulled a light arc: "since this reporter friend is so clear that I can''t finish it independently, is it difficult that this reporter friend helped me to do this acquisition? Or do you know who did it for me


    The female reporter''s face is slightly not good-looking: "Miss Mu is so sensitive. What do you do? I''m just making a guess. Why are you so aggressive?"


    "I''m just making a guess. Why is this reporter so aggressive?"


    Light description of the past, the success of the reporter''s face changed, but also let the people looking at her eyes are different.


    Obviously, it''s not a question, it''s a smash.


    Looking at the female reporter sitting down, mujiutian didn''t continue to hold on, but just bent over to take the microphone away, and his eyes filled with shallow coldness: "go and find out who sent it."


    Smell the Secretary immediately understand, nodded: "I know."


    The woman reporter didn''t look for any more trouble until she signed the purchase agreement with the chairman of Qixing company.


    Two people exchange documents, sign their names, and then get up to shake hands, Mu wine sweet eyes indifferent, smile: "happy cooperation."


    "Happy cooperation." The former chairman of Qixing company squinted his eyes and said, "Miss Mu is really young and promising, with extraordinary ability."


    "Thank you for your compliment."


    Take back the hand, the agreement is put on the big screen, Mu Jiutian''s eyes scan the whole audience, delicate chin slightly raised: "now I announce that Qi Xing company is wholly controlled by Gu group."


    The speed of the flash is getting faster and faster. It hurts my eyes.


    But the achievement of mujiutian started the first half of the return.


    The Secretary Invited Lawyer Li and the chairman of Qixing company down, sat down beside mujiutian again, and looked at the elegant woman under the light: "today''s press conference about Qixing company is over."


    Pause: "but just now miss Mu promised the reporters who were present to have ten minutes to ask questions about her personal affairs after the press conference. Now you reporters can pass the microphone one by one, and each media can not repeat one question."


    The first person who got the microphone immediately stood up and said sharply, "Miss mu, can you tell me why you were expelled from Mu''s home five years ago?"


    "Family reasons, thank you next."


    The reporter did not expect Mu Jiutian to say such a simple thing. He was stunned. After hearing the Secretary''s urging, he reluctantly handed the microphone to the next one.


    "Miss mu, is it you who married the Wu family?"


    "Even if I get married, I will only get married for love, not for union."


    Reporters are not satisfied: "you did not directly answer my question."


    "Not really." With his eyes raised, Mu Jiutian''s lips pulled a light smile: "and five years ago, I was crossed out of Mu''s family tree by Mr. mu, so I''m not Mu''s family now, and I won''t be used by Mu''s family."


    Light description light show words, but like a heavy bomb general hard hit in the reporter group.


    They were in a mess for a moment.


    The female reporter who broke in before suddenly snatched the microphone, as if she had caught something. Her voice was very sharp: "Miss mu, according to your meaning, you have nothing to do with the Mu family any more. It''s not filial that Mr. Mu has supported you for so many years, but you don''t do any supporting duty."


    "Such a question..."


    Mujiutian stopped the Secretary Wen who was ready to open his mouth to scold. His picturesque eyebrows outlined a shallow smile. He looked down at the identity card in front of her: "reporter Guo, is that right?"


    "So what?" Guo Wenwen''s back is straight: "is it difficult for Miss Mu to let me lose my job? Don''t forget, today is a live broadcast. You can see your performance in Xicheng District. "


    "No, I can''t cover the sky with such a hand."


    Mu wine is sweet, warm and cool, and his eyes are clear: "is reporter Guo filial to your parents?"


    "Of course." Guo Wenwen naturally nodded, red lips with pride: "I give them 2000 yuan a month of living expenses."


    "According to reporter Guo, aren''t you a member of the unfilial army?" Hook the lip, smile gentle, but hide the unbridled pride and contempt: "your parents gave birth to you for so many years, you should pay them all."


    "Miss Mu!" Guo Wenwen''s voice suddenly increased, and her strength of holding the microphone was a little fierce: "you''re changing the concept, and even if I''m filial, I can''t give all my salary to my parents. I still have to live.""Isn''t that the same for me?"


    Delicate little face don''t know when to disappear concealed expression, a pair of black and white eyes, cold: "because he gave birth to me, just because I want to be filial, so it''s necessary to take on my marriage, take on my future children, take on my life?"


    "If you want to live, don''t I want to live?"


    Heavy words smashed down, Guo Wenwen smashed speechless.


    All the people on the scene fell into deep thinking and looked at Xiangmu Jiutian with some sympathy.


    "Ding Ling" sound, smell the Secretary''s mobile phone SMS prompt sound up.


    He took a look and pushed the mobile phone screen to mujiutian. It was about Guo Wenwen''s bank card information.


    Yesterday, a million dollars was poured in without any reason, and the remitter


    It''s Mu''s group.


    I just don''t know whether it''s Mu Xiaodong or Guo bishuang.


    His eyelashes trembled and he pushed the mobile phone back. His eyebrows were warm and cool. His sweet fingers stroked his broken hair and chuckled: "I didn''t intend to say so much today. After all, the focus is on the acquisition case. Reporter Guo pressed me step by step to bring up the past."


    Her voice was soft and comfortable: "in that case, I might as well say a few more words."


    "Reporter Guo''s bank card balance over seven digits is not under my control. If the Mu family wants me to go back to be a chess piece for the joint marriage, I will never comply, so reporter Guo can help me bring a word to the Mu family and let them die." The precious hook lips, her apricot eyes black and white: "OK? Reporter Guo


    The last three words clenched, just like invisible slap in the face, mercilessly fanned up.


    In an instant, people''s eyes are different when they look at Guo Wenwen.


    It is also an unwritten rule for financial reporters to have a red envelope after interviewing celebrities in the business sector.


    But absolutely did not take other family''s red envelope to do the word game on the spot.


    It''s a shame for insiders.


    Straight up, Mu Jiutian chuckled softly: "now, I announce..."


    "Xicheng District, I''m back from mujiutian."


    Mujia, I''m back from mujiutian.

 Chapter 30

    Behind the subtext, successfully excited Mu Xiaodong smashed the pen out of his hand, hit the corner, fell into pieces.


    Surprised the secretary a jump: "Mu total."


    "Evil girl, evil girl!" The big palm slapped the table: "I didn''t expect that my daughter Mu Xiaodong, who has been raising for 25 years, raised a white eyed wolf. Instead, she turned her head and bit the Mu family hard."


    After a long period of abuse, Mu Xiaodong relaxed and said, "call that bastard. I want to see how she faces me."


    The Secretary dare not say anything else, but should be.


    A phone call directly to mujiutian''s mobile phone, but no one answered three times in succession.


    The mobile phone soon became a member of the corner, and Mu Xiaodong didn''t see Mu Jiutian again until the opening of the banquet.


    At 6 p.m., suits and gowns are interwoven together, talking and laughing brightly with crisscross lights.


    Mu Xiaodong was naturally surrounded by several people. People looked at him with a sarcastic smile: "Lao mu, I didn''t expect that your eldest daughter has such extraordinary ability in business."


    "Yes, I was shocked by the discussion in the live broadcast this afternoon."


    "There are a few words in them, saying that I was impressed and quickly corrected the wrong contract." The man said, holding a red wine glass between his fingers, he came forward and touched the glass with Mu Xiaodong: "thank you for your sweet wine."


    "Well The people next to him pulled him, like a casual reminder: "mujiutian, although still surnamed mu, is no longer a member of the Mu family. Didn''t you hear it on the air? Mujiutian said that she had been listed in the Mu family tree. "


    "That''s not because mujiutian has committed many evils, otherwise..."


    "Man Yun." Mu Xiaodong''s eyes suddenly a Ling, thin lips with forced to evoke a smile, put away the embarrassment in the heart, and people clink glasses, red liquid rippling: "a few joking, sweet wine that child, but a child angry, how can blood relationship easily give up?"


    Shaking the cup: "in the end, she is my flesh and blood, even if it is now small temperament, we do adults more understanding, tolerance, more coax is good."


    Blood relationship? How noisy?


    Several bosses around him looked at each other, and the bottom of their eyes flashed by with sneers.


    She was exiled five years ago, and five years later, she will be used to get married. Even today''s press conference has asked reporters to make trouble.


    What''s the blood relationship.


    Besides, there is no father and son in the shopping mall. When the upper class competed for the owner of the family, who didn''t have any calculation and conspiracy?


    But who is not a human spirit, and does not refute, just nodded yes, a little more ironic.


    No matter how ugly it is, Mu Xiaodong keeps his last demeanor and calmness and socializes with the public. One of them looks up unintentionally and sees a red figure coming down from the upstairs. He sips his wine: "excuse me first."


    "Always help yourself."


    Mu Jiutian just picked up a cocktail and saw Mu Xiaodong standing in front of him with mu manyun. His suit was smooth and his white dress was delicate.


    Nodded, as if to see a stranger in general: "Mr. mu."


    Mu Xiaodong frowned, hiding a bit of complexity: "sweet wine, bad temper enough? If it''s enough, come home with me. "


    With that, he was ready to reach over.


    "Mr. Mu is joking. I was not my family five years ago." Step back, Mu Jiutian silently hooked his lips, raised his hand and sipped the cocktail: "and Mu and I are so tired of seeing each other. It''s hard to discuss whether I am the child of mu."


    "How can you not be my child? I was waiting in front of the operating room, waiting for you and your mother and daughter to be pushed out safely."


    "But Mr. Mu turned around and left the next second, just because he heard the doctor say I was a girl, didn''t he?" Her apricot eyes are crooked and her smile is cute and soft, like a harmless rabbit: "and because my mother is very difficult to get pregnant again, she will make your true love Xiao San pregnant..."


    "Mujiu is sweet."


    Mu manyun interrupts her directly, and her eyes are full of disgust: "my mother is not a junior, my mother is Mrs. mu, so I want to apologize to my mother."


    "Sorry, I can''t." The light smile, the sweet eyes and the eyebrows are all satirical: "and miss Mu seems to have to learn the definition of Xiao San again. It''s not Xiao San to get involved in other people''s marriage? Knowing that this man has a wife and a daughter, he is still pregnant and gives birth to your illegitimate daughter in October. Isn''t he a junior


    Mu manyun''s face softened in an instant, and his side hand clenched it. It seemed that he was not afraid of the occasion, so he could come forward and slap Mu Jiutian."My mother is now Mrs. mu," she said, with a slightly embarrassed and eloquent voice


    From the beginning to the end, Mu Xiaodong didn''t help and said a word. It seemed that he was waiting for mu Jiutian to lose and offered a helping hand.


    Unfortunately, he can''t seem to wait.


    With a faint smile on her face, she sneered: "so what? Your mother did not succeed until she killed my mother. " Tut tut two: "now you successfully give your little three mother the name of a murderer."


    "You talk nonsense..."


    "Enough!"


    Finally, at this moment, Mu Xiaodong understood that the person in front of him was completely divorced from him.


    A feeling of fatigue and strangeness welled up in his heart. He closed his eyes and said, "Jiutian, when did you help Gu group make this acquisition?"


    "From the first day you brought me back to my country." He raised his hand and lifted his long hair. Mu Jiutian thought it funny: "I have said many times that Gu Shaoqing and I are together. You never believed me from the beginning to the end."


    Mu Xiaodong looked at her like her mother''s little face. She couldn''t distinguish her emotion clearly in her voice: "there were some things we both did wrong. If we could get rid of the past and use dad''s reputation and your talent..."


    "Mr. mu." Voice light to interrupt him, eyebrows outlined calmly proud: "you ask yourself, is it possible?"


    Three words, Mu Xiaodong almost shocked.


    Five years ago, he didn''t know that there was something fishy about Mu Jiutian''s pushing mu manyun down from the upstairs. But Qi Ruifeng, who saw it with his own eyes, never said a word for mu Jiutian. Before that, Sheng''s calligraphy and painting family was destroyed and disappeared.


    Therefore, in the choice of two daughters, he chose mu manyun.


    He felt that he had done nothing wrong.


    Why has it come to this.


    Holding the wine cup, he felt a little irritable. He reached out and pinched his nose: "I will write your name into the genealogy again. What happened in those days was everyone''s inspiration. Now things have changed. We can shake hands and make peace."


    "No, Mr. mu."


    Mujiutian''s lips maintain a smile, and there is no emotion in the bottom of his eyes: "mujiutian is not worthy to appear in your family tree. There is no need to waste that ink."


    As soon as Mu Xiaodong was in shape, he heard the woman continue to smile: "and I''m not rare now. When Mu always felt that I had no use value, he kicked me away. Now he felt that I had use value, so he wanted to take me back. How could Mu always take all the good things in the world?"

 Chapter 31

    Now that the heart has left, it''s better to make it more valuable.


    After thinking clearly, Mu Xiaodong pulled his tie and said, "Jiutian, since you are so stubborn, I might as well talk with you."


    "Go ahead, please."


    "No matter what, I''m your father and the Mu family is your mother''s family. Even if you publicly sever the relationship between you and me, I can easily get the upper hand in public opinion. You can''t deny that." In a low voice, he analyzed the advantages and disadvantages, but at the same time, he calculated: "if I re write you in the Hui nationality spectrum, and then publish this matter, you will know what pressure public opinion will have."


    Looking at the delicate little face in front of him, Mu Xiaodong slowly took back his smile, and his thin lips hooked up: "unfilial and unkind, I''ll find a few reporters to copy the heat soon, but this is the worst way for both sides. Now you are with President Gu, and you need me to shut up, so we''d better exchange our interests."


    Benefit exchange?


    Well said, isn''t it the last bit of value you can squeeze from her?


    Mu Jiutian glanced at him lightly and casually picked up the wine glass beside him: "Mu always wants me to help you and Shaoqing connect?"


    "Why don''t you do your little work?"


    "Of course." Her voice is still soft, even a little light.


    After seeing the joy of the obvious opinions on Mu Xiaodong''s face, she suddenly laughed: "however, since Mr. Mu has admitted that there is no blood relationship between you and me, then we are talking about business. Business has its rules."


    Mu Xiaodong''s face a Ling, angry fingertips have a few silk shaking, finally squeeze out a smile: "this is natural."


    "Then wait until I have time in two days."


    Then he put the wine cup forward and touched it crisp.


    Xing Mo saw the confrontation between the two men from the beginning to the end. The red wine in his hand almost reached the bottom, and there was a bit of fun hidden in his eyes.


    "Xing Shao, this miss Mu doesn''t seem to be a good friend. And although she has the past, you don''t have to go up with Gu Shao, so..."


    "I was sent by my father to help me." Xing Mo did not turn his eyes, but a little bit deeper, dark tone: "not sent to monitor me, recognize your own identity, don''t let me return you."


    The voice was not light or heavy, but with a warning.


    The secretary was stunned, nodded respectfully, and looked at Xing Mo walking towards the direction of mujiutian, no longer gnawing.


    "Miss mu."


    Hearing this, Mu Jiutian turns her eyes. The light in the corner is not very bright, but she is sure that she has never seen a man standing three meters away.


    He raised his glass and said, "who are you?"


    "Xing mo."


    Two words, she understood, carrying the skirt to step forward, voice soft: "I heard Xing Shu said you, good ability, low-key, Xing group in your hands can also be thriving."


    Xing Mo face with a little surprised: "Xing tree so praise me?"


    "Naturally." Her voice was light: "the relationship between you and Xing Shu is not the same as that between me and Mu family. So even if you just saw me and Mu always get along with each other aggressively, you don''t need to worry about you and Xing Shu. Even he told me that you are welcome."


    After all, someone took away the burden of his shoulder, and also took away the pressing coercion of his father.


    Xing Mo just laughs and doesn''t speak. He droops his eyes and sips his drink. His eyebrows flash in the shadow. They are cold mockery.


    He raised his eyes and resumed his gentle smile: "I''m glad to meet Miss mu. If we can, we might as well exchange business cards. After all, we are all in the circle and need to move around more or less."


    "Why not."


    Thin fingers holding the business card to pass, and the other side''s business card over.


    At the banquet, he showed up a few times, and the people he should have met also met. Mujiutian sent a text message to Wen''s secretary and left the scene ahead of time.


    As soon as I walked out of the gate, I was a little bit cold by the night wind, and my dizzy and aching head became more and more uncomfortable. The whole person felt very uncomfortable.


    When turning the corner, a figure leaning on the door, fingertips of cigarettes in the dark.


    Hearing the movement, the man turned his eyes and gave a light smile: "Miss mu? It''s a coincidence


    "Clever."


    "Are you ready to leave?" Smoke in the cool air misty, while the man''s voice slightly dumb: "why don''t I send you back?"


    "No more." Unable to grasp the other party''s meaning, Mu Jiutian''s lips were tickled with a smile: "I have informed the Secretary, he will pick me up immediately.""I just thought it was too stuffy and wanted to come out for a cigarette." The fire red cigarette end was thrown on the ground. Xing Mo trampled it out at will and raised his eyes. His eyes were leisurely: "I thought I was lucky to meet Miss mu, but since Miss Mu was picked up, I don''t mind my own business."


    "Thank you, Mr. Xing. I..."


    "Miss mu..."


    Want to take a step forward, originally dizzy head but suddenly a pain, in front of a black, Mu wine sweet will know nothing.


    When I woke up again, the tip of my nose was full of the smell of disinfectant. The floor curtain was drawn, and I didn''t know what the weather was outside.


    Struggling to sit up from the bed, the man''s voice was low not far away: "Miss mu, don''t move, you are still dribbling."


    Sure enough, there was a pricking pain on the back of her hand. Mu Jiutian raised her eyes and saw Xing Mo step forward. She put her thumb on the back of her hand and pulled out the deviated needle.


    There is red blood in the infusion tube.


    Under the light, her face was pale. Even when she woke up, she was still in a bad mood and could faint at any time.


    Xing Mo frowned and looked down at her: "hypoglycemia to coma, fever to 39 degrees, Miss Mu really can''t take care of herself."


    I don''t know why he was angry. Mu Jiutian sipped his lips, and his eyes were confused: "sorry, I thought it was because I didn''t sleep well."


    "Don''t say sorry to me. Your body is your own." Said, stretched out her hand under her forehead, action intimate ambiguous: "no matter what you want to do, the body is the first."


    When he heard the Secretary push the door in, what he saw was Xing Mo''s fingertips against Mu Jiutian''s forehead, and her innocent face. He only needed one look to feel the ambiguous atmosphere in the air.


    Push the golden glasses on the bridge of the nose, smell the Secretary pretending to be calm: "Miss mu, I just asked the doctor, he said you need to train in the hospital for two days to be able to leave the hospital, hypoglycemia, you need to pay attention to in normal days."


    Without waiting for mu Jiutian to respond, he stepped forward and said, "thank you for your help in sending Miss Mu to the hospital yesterday. It''s already nine o''clock in the morning." Looked at the wrist watch: "you still need to go to work, then I will not send you."


    order for guests to leave.


    Obviously.


    Xing Mo''s handsome face was lukewarm and he laughed, but he didn''t put it in his heart.


    He leaned over to help Mu Jiutian pull up the quilt and said in a low voice, "I''ll see you after work."


    Then he backed out quietly.


    Backhand will close the door, thin lips slightly hook, don''t know is a smile or calculation.

 Chapter 32

    Smell the secretary looked at the closed door of the ward, eyebrows relaxed a little: "Miss mu, you have a good rest, I first..."


    "Help me with the discharge procedures."


    Smell secretary a Leng: "your body needs to rest for two more days, temporarily can''t leave hospital."


    "I don''t like the smell of hospitals, let alone white." This allows her to recall involuntarily that the white cloth covering her mother''s body, covering her head and feet, left her completely after being carried away.


    He looked down at the dried blood on the back of his hand: "if you are not at ease, you can call a family doctor to qingzhai, or find a nutritionist. I can accept it, but I don''t want to be hospitalized."


    I heard that the secretary really saw the sweet Mu wine for a long time, and finally nodded: "OK, Miss mu, I''ll arrange it for you."


    With that, the secretary turned and went out.


    The door opened and closed, and the mobile phone with mujiutian at the head of the bed suddenly rang.


    There are only numbers on the clean screen, no notes.


    It''s a number I haven''t seen for many years, but I still remember it.


    Hanging eyes, dark light will mojiutian face misty look outline of abnormal indifference, white fingers directly slide hang up.


    Three in a row, one after another.


    She sat in the hospital bed, arms around her knees, buried in it.


    All alone.


    When she was taken back to qingzhai from the hospital, aunt Yu came out with heartache: "Miss mu, you are not well. Why don''t you tell me early? If you knew, I would boil more nutrition soup every day to make you healthy."


    "It was an accident this time." Looking at her loving face, Mu wine sweet voice with a little smile: "before my body is very good."


    "That''s no good. Today I cooked soup for you according to the nutritionist''s advice. You must drink more."


    In this way, Mu Jiutian was "monitored" by her aunt. She drank no less than two bowls of nutritious soup for several days in a row. Although the bowls were not big, they were far beyond her original appetite.


    I can''t sleep in the middle of the night. I come out of the bedroom and watch TV in the living room sofa with my pillow.


    There is no light in the living room, only the light of the TV and the extremely lively variety show.


    Suddenly, there was a smell of blood in the air.


    Mujiutian suddenly surprised, and stood up from the sofa. The expensive white shirt in the middle of the room was stained with a bloody man, which made her palpitating suddenly.


    His voice was a little hoarse: "are you back?"


    As soon as Gu Shaoqing came in, he saw the little feet on the floor, white as jade.


    Heart inexplicable anger rose, two or three steps to go over: "such a big person, do not have the weight of things?"


    "Ah?"


    My heart suddenly jumped. When mujiutian didn''t react, she was directly picked up by the man in front of her and put back on the sofa. A pair of sky blue slippers, which were kicked East and West because of laziness, were picked up in front of her: "put on the slippers and go down again. There is no carpet on the ground. I just have a fever. Ready to go to the hospital again?"


    Blinking eyes, mujiutian glaring at the man frowning in front of him, soft voice with a bit of Innocence: "you are just so fierce."


    "You are still light." Qu Zhi knocked on her head. Gu Shaoqing''s eyes were cold: "next time, I''ll tie you and slippers together."


    "I''m dead."


    With his cheeks bulging, Gu Shaoqing suddenly heard a man''s teasing voice behind him: "have you ever thought that one day Gu Shaoqing will also help women pick up slippers?"


    "Looking at the present situation, he has been spoiled to heaven before he has got a hand in collusion with him. What can he do in the future?"


    Two people sing a song, attracted Mu Jiutian holding the man''s arm to look behind him, it is Gu Wenbin and Xing Shubin two people.


    Xing Shu''s frivolous eyebrows also raised and winked at her.


    Looking at Mu Jiu Tian''s obediently putting on slippers, Gu Shaoqing didn''t care too much. He turned his eyes and looked at them deeply. He glanced at them faintly: "what''s wrong with learning? Talk about people behind."


    "What''s behind the scenes? I''m in front of you." Dissatisfied, Xing Shu comes forward and wants to give Gu Shaoqing an elbow, but he hides him and turns his mouth disdainfully: "wine is sweet, don''t you think so?"


    Mujiutian ignored him, raised his hand and smoothed his long hair. His clean facial features were delicate and clever: "you go to take a bath first. You must be uncomfortable with such a bloody body. Aunt Yu still left some soup in the soup pot. I''ll help you make some noodles with soup as the base material to pad your stomach."Pursed lips: "have what taboo?"


    "I have no taboos." Half kowtow eyes, Gu Wenbin leisurely smile: "sister-in-law is really virtuous, to change into my family that villain, do not think I dirty air has been very good."


    "That''s your bad luck."


    "No, I''m lucky."


    With a light smile, Gu Wenbin glanced at Gu Shaoqing, spoke slowly and clearly, shook his head slightly, took off the buttons in front of him lazily, raised his feet and walked upstairs: "by the way, sister-in-law, where shall I take a bath?"


    "The first room on the second floor, is that ok?"


    Gu Wenbin nodded and pulled Xing Shu up by the way.


    Seeing the two people disappear, Gu Shaoqing turns her eyes and looks at Mu Jiutian''s clever and virtuous face. She just feels that she can''t stop laughing. She hooks her waist and touches her cheek with her cool fingers: "so virtuous?"


    "Don''t you think Gu Shao has a face?"


    Mujiutian looked at the smiling face in front of her eyes, and said, "are you not afraid to scare me when you come back so suddenly with a bloody smell?"


    "I didn''t expect you were up." Teased like to pinch her face: "left in a hurry, mobile phone no power, no way to inform you in advance."


    She patted off his hand: "hurry up to take a bath and change your clothes."


    The man continued to hold the soft meat on her cheek and said with a low smile, "do you miss me when I''m away?"


    "No


    "Really?" Bend over, low cold voice rare with a little tired, lazy body: "since you don''t, then I kiss you is not more natural?"


    The man complacently said: "it''s also my punishment to you."


    Scared Mu Jiutian immediately stretched out to block his lips, but felt the soft and wet tip of the tongue sliding, with ambiguity and hint.


    She immediately took back her hand and glared at him: "Gu Shao, has anyone said that you are shameless?"


    "You''re the only one."


    "I hope I don''t remind you again." Dissatisfied voice with a little annoyed, mujiutian reached out and pushed his strong chest: "go to the bath, full of bloody smell."


    "Don''t let me touch you, so you and Xiang''s Xing Mo touched your forehead?"


    Cool fingertips touch her hair, soft green silk, white face under long hair is more clever.


    Subconsciously a Zheng, frown on the man slightly deep eyes, Mu wine sweet twist eyebrow: "smell secretary and you say?"


    After a pause, she told the cause and effect all over again: "so he and I really just had a chance. I had hypoglycemia, fever and coma, and he took me to the hospital."


    "I know." The noble man looked down at her, his eyes locked on her face, and said with a low smile: "wine sweet, I''m just asking. Don''t be so nervous."


    "I''m not nervous."


    He looked at her explanation: "OK, you''re not nervous."


    Then he released his arm and went straight upstairs, waving his hand: "I''ll take a bath first."


    Mujiutian looks at his back, and he doesn''t know what he just asked. It''s not like trying, or even censuring.


    It seems that I have no intention to mention it.


    It''s just like him. If you look at him, it''s a abyss.

 Chapter 33

    Each of the three men came out of the bathroom and saw the shirt and trousers on the sofa. The style was the latest of this season, which must be Gu Shaoqing''s.


    Gu Wenbin was the first to come down from the upstairs.


    Mujiutian heard the movement and looked out from the kitchen. Her soft face was filled with a smile: "Mayor Gu, you can wait in the restaurant now. The noodles will be ready soon." Pause next: "clothes are Gu Shao did not wear, I hope you don''t mind."


    "Of course not." Picking up the mobile phone on the coffee table, the man glared at the clean mobile phone without a call coming in. He laughed leisurely and lazily: "if that little person in my family can be like you, I will burn high incense."


    "Are you talking about a girlfriend?"


    Cool and quiet, mujiutian came out from the kitchen with a bowl and chopsticks: "I heard you once in the shopping mall last time. It sounds like you are very kind."


    "Love?" Low deep sneer, gentle as if with an illusion.


    Gu Wenbin raised his eyes to see more Mu wine sweet one eye, did not say much.


    Although she was curious, she was smart enough not to ask much.


    The other two quickly came down from the upstairs. Xing Shu walked to the table three or two steps, glanced at the noodles on the table, licked the lip, with a bit of sexy ruffian: "when will the wine sweet cook noodles, do I need to prepare some stomach medicine before eating?"


    "Do you dislike food?"


    "You don''t know." Xing Shu wanted to press Mu Jiutian''s shoulder, but she dodged. He was not angry. He looked at Gu Wenbin with a smile: "I''m really afraid of eating something wrong with a master like her who is not diligent and doesn''t pay attention to grain."


    "Be careful..."


    "After eating, get out of the way. Don''t get in the way here." Gu Wenbin''s words were interrupted by rhythmic steps, and her voice was low and deep on her head. Gu Shaoqing took out chopsticks from Mu Jiutian''s palm and touched her long hair: "it''s hard."


    She looked up at him and shook her head with a smile: "it''s just three bowls of noodles. It''s not hard."


    After glancing at her, Gu Shaoqing turned her eyes to the other two men like charity, and said, "I''m still at someone else''s house in the middle of the night. Do you have any public morality?"


    "Disturbing your love?"


    "It bothers me to sleep with my woman."


    Gu Shaoqing side Mou looked at eye Mu wine sweet face suddenly add seven cent hold shame three cent angry face, thin lip pursed smile: "hurry up."


    Mu Jiutian felt that just listening to Gu Shaoqing''s words, his face was also a little hot.


    Low voice: "Gu Shaoqing."


    Mujiutian''s craftsmanship is good, plus the rich soup, a bowl of noodle soup, three people are satisfied.


    Seeing the two people leave, Gu Shaoqing gracefully finishes the last mouthful in the bowl, and draws a piece of paper casually with her well-defined fingers: "it''s delicious."


    "Well." Mujiutian stood up, picked up the dishes and chopsticks on the table, and didn''t lift his head: "it''s late, you go to have a rest."


    But in the next second, by the man into the arms.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Before she had time to complain, her thin lips were imprinted on her lips, and her waist was clasped with a big palm to resist the pain at the dining table.


    The unique masculine atmosphere invaded her senses. His height forced Mu Jiutian to leave the ground, and his arms were tightly around his neck, so he did not dare to loosen them.


    The ten fingers are connected, and the consciousness is a little dim.


    Man''s thin lips attached to her ear, low smile: "miss me?"


    "You have asked me that."


    Open the eyes of Qinshui: "I said I didn''t miss you, what else do you want to answer?"


    A little hoarse voice chuckled and murmured: "hard mouth."


    When he first met her, he thought she was proud and calm.


    But I didn''t expect her to be so eloquent.


    Humming, she muttered: "to tell you the truth, you are really unfair."


    "There is no justice in the world." The well-defined fingers are interspersed in her long hair like ink, and the silk like handle fascinates people: "I gave you the answer before I left. What do you think about it?"


    Mujiutian glances at the handsome face close at hand, arms around his neck, some want to laugh.


    He put his face forward and bared his white teeth like a little cat with fried hair: "you dare to say that I flattered you with four dishes and one soup, and finally you didn''t support me. Do you know that I was almost bullied at the press conference? Even at the party, my good father wanted to continue to squeeze my last value. "The brow of the man immediately frowned: "it''s my fault."


    "So do I have the right to refuse?"


    "Of course..." drooping down, Gu Shaoqing''s facial features outlined the sexy and precious that could not be described: "No."


    Low smile up: "the throne of Mrs. Gu I arch hand to you in front of, don''t miss mu heart?"


    Did not respond to his topic, just white tooth shell close to the past, not light not heavy bit his chin.


    Feel close to her body a slight shock, mujiutian directly laughed: "then I''ll be more respectful than obedient."


    Charming ambiguous kiss directly covered up, thin lips leak out a slightly hoarse voice: "my Mrs. Gu."


    In the constant temperature room all year round, two people stick to each other, with a warm feeling.


    Mujiutian pushed his shoulder with a slight dissatisfaction: "I haven''t finished my words yet."


    "He said


    Thin lips refused to leave, hot breath sprinkled on her face dyed with water.


    "I can promise, but I have conditions." "I''m not a sparrow you keep at home, so I don''t want to do anything except the acquisition of Mu group. Now that I''ve torn off the outermost skin with general manager mu, I can''t go to Mu group, so I want to work in Gu group."


    "My close secretary?"


    With a casual and natural voice, Mu Jiutian couldn''t hold Gu Shaoqing''s mind. He pointed his white finger to his heart: "I mean seriously. I remember the CFO of the financial department left. I want that position."


    "You won''t object, will you?"


    She has a soft voice with a little anticipation.


    Gu Shaoqing narrowed a pair of narrow eyes, eyes locked in the wine sweet little red face, tied half ball head has loose, lining eyes bright and charming.


    I didn''t speak for a long time.


    As soon as my mind sank, Mu Jiutian''s face quickly recovered and calmed down, and he began to smile: "you''ve seen my ability before. I didn''t make any mistakes in the acquisition of Qi Xing company from the beginning to the end. Even the difficulties caused by Mu''s group at the press conference, I have to bear them. In foreign countries, I have participated in the acquisition of many large cases, so I believe I am competent as CFO. "


    Gu Shaoqing played with her long hair and lifted her thin lips slightly: "have you promised to be Mrs. Gu?"


    Mu Jiutian didn''t know why he asked and nodded.


    He immediately began to smile, "Mrs. Gu, did I offend you?"


    Her eyes suddenly widened, shaking her head: "what''s the matter?"


    The long finger caressed her delicate face casually, and her eyes narrowed slightly. The man chuckled: "it''s nothing. I just don''t like the woman who just kisses me. You know, talking with me so methodically." He leaned over and approached: "you can say these words to me, no matter what it is, I can give it to you."

 Chapter 34

    "Sweet wine, you have to understand." He smiles gracefully: "sometimes it''s too public-private to be fun."


    "Is it time for me to change my appearance?"


    Gu Shaoqing chuckled and looked at his small face quietly in front of him. His slender fingers touched his chin: "I''ll see if you change one."


    "Gu Shaoqing, I want the position of CFO." A smiling little face came up, the original soft eyebrows innocent and publicity, with slightly itchy hair tip scratched his chin: "I don''t care what you say, anyway, I have to go to work, have to set this position, don''t be locked at home by you."


    Micro stop for two seconds, the man looked at that pair of instant become fearless eyes, smile, with chest ups and downs.


    He leaned over and touched her soft face with his long finger: "my Mrs. Gu is really changeable."


    "You''re the one who made me."


    She seemed to be very angry, and she hammered his chest: "do you agree or not, if you disagree..." she glanced at the three pairs of dishes on the table: "you brush these bowls, don''t put them on tomorrow, it means that my aunt will stink."


    Said, she also reached under the tip of the nose fan, seems to smell the odor.


    His eyes were filled with a smile, but also with a complex, long finger raised her hair: "OK, I promise you, as long as Mrs. Gu wants, I promise you anything."


    "That''s about the same."


    With a snort, Mu Jiutian pushed Gu Shaoqing''s chest: "it''s late. Let''s have a rest early. Remember to let aunt Yu call me tomorrow morning. I want to be an airborne relative."


    "Baoqi." Belongs to the man''s voice low shallow, not far from her, brewing a little smile: "time is late, I send you back to the room."


    Then he picked her up and walked all the way to the third floor.


    Open the door of the room, put her in the middle of the bed, with such action, light kiss fell on her forehead, low smile seems to sigh: "I said, my Mrs. Gu can be willful, can be unruly, women should be spoiled, in front of me, there is no need to live so carefully."


    "I see."


    Embracing his arm, Mu Jiutian''s fingertips gently rubbed on it and acted coquettishly: "since you want me to live free and easy, then you should remember to treat me better."


    Gu Shaoqing looked at the charming little face and said with a smile: "good." Thin lips kiss her: "go to bed early, good night."


    "Good night."


    Looking at the door opened and closed, the delicate face suddenly became cool and cold.


    Pulled to pull summer cool quilt, side body, light smile.


    She can imagine why Gu Shaoqing treats her like this. It''s nothing more than to cultivate her into a kind of girl. She can only rely on his flowers and keep everything under his control. He needs a suitable Mrs. Gu and she needs a temporary shelter.


    Just trading with each other.


    There''s nothing to think about.


    The man shrank into a cup, curled up in a baby''s suit. Mujiutian hugged the pillow beside him in his arms. His red lips were filled with ridicule, and he closed his eyes to sleep.


    The next morning, as expected, my aunt knocked at the door early in the morning: "madam, it''s time for you to get up, sir. Let me call you."


    "I see."


    Vaguely sitting up from the bed, she suddenly realized that she had just been called by Aunt Yu.


    ma''am?


    So while she was still sleeping, Gu Shaoqing told aunt Yu about their relationship? She even asked aunt Yu to call her wife.


    Is he impatient or afraid that she won''t admit it.


    Frown, her eyes hook out a little bit of disdain, get out of bed put on slippers, look up and see the head of the bed across a glass of milk, also with the slow heat, it seems that it should be just put here.


    Coincidentally, aunt Yu spoke outside again: "Mr. said you should drink the milk first, which is good for your health."


    Wei Zheng nodded: "who put the milk in?"


    "It was Sir who put it in five minutes ago."


    Gu Shaoqing is indeed a great change.


    Raise a hand to deftly drink the milk completely, wash gargle to finish, take a glass to then walk toward downstairs.


    The glass with only liquid hanging on the wall was placed in front of Gu Shaoqing, and the tip of his brow gently picked: "Mr. Gu didn''t know to call me when he went in to put in the milk, so he had to ask aunt Yu to call me?"


    "You said yesterday that Aunt Yu called you." The man''s words in mujiutian''s eyes are just rhetorical: "now you blame me for not calling you when I went in, Mrs. Gu, you are very unreasonable.""Mr. Gu said yesterday that Mrs. Gu could be unruly and willful, but now he thinks I''m unreasonable."


    Mu Jiutian looked at the breakfast brought by Aunt Yu, sat down indignantly and puffed his cheeks: "it seems that men''s mind changes faster than women."


    "What is Mrs. Gu puzzling about?" The long finger reached over and touched her soft face: "your sleeping position is very good, and you don''t drool. Don''t worry, I don''t see anything I shouldn''t see."


    It seems that Mu Jiutian is making a child''s temper.


    Deliberately ignore Gu Shaoqing, she toward aunt Yang face soft smile: "today''s breakfast fried very delicious."


    The crystal clear rice grains and the soft scrambled eggs are really suitable for the sweet taste of Mujiu.


    "Just like my wife. I steamed the rice before I left yesterday, and you like all the ingredients."


    Although it''s not long since Mu Jiutian arrived at qingzhai, aunt Yu can clearly find that although Gu Shaoqing was born with a golden spoon, she doesn''t have any special preference. On the contrary, Mu Jiutian''s taste is a bit tricky. At first sight, she is spoiled.


    "Well, I like it."


    Eyes curved, Mu wine sweet, a good look to speak.


    Glancing at her eyes, Gu Shaoqing''s ears echoed her soft voice. She dropped her eyes and laughed, feeling her heart suddenly softened.


    Although mujiutian is not the first time to go to Gu group, it is the first time to work.


    Gu Shaoqing personally drove her to the underground parking lot and helped her pull the co pilot''s door open as usual.


    "Thank you."


    Backhand closed the door, just ready to go forward, a man was hugged into his arms.


    Back against the door, eyes is the man''s warm breathing, with a little Cologne taste, let a person some suffocation.


    Stretching her breath, she tilted her head and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Still angry about the morning?" The long finger shaved her side face, and her voice was slightly low and bewitched.


    "Of course not."


    She denied: "I''m generous. Please don''t be so mean as I think."


    "Chicken gut?" There was a little smile on her lips: "this word is very suitable for Mrs. Gu."


    "Asshole, let me go."


    Mu Jiutian struggles in anger, but doesn''t. Gu Shaoqing''s arm is like iron around her waist, making her unable to move.


    Some fidgety: "you still go to work, almost too late."


    The delicate chin was immediately lifted up by the man''s fingers, and the black and white apricot eyes were forced to face a pair of black eyes with incomprehensible expression. He only heard his light mouth: "wine is sweet, you are angry."


    "I didn''t..."


    "Don''t argue." He forcefully interrupted her words, with dark eyes: "you are angry, you know very well in your heart, in front of me, there is no need to hide."


    She stared at him and was silent for a few seconds.


    Sipping lips, Mu wine sweet eyes: "although I promise you, but after all, I know you for a short time, not familiar with each other, and I''m more or less a cheeky girl."

 Chapter 35

    Smell speech, Gu Shaoqing instant low smile, long finger and her ten fingers buckle: "kiss me."


    Mu wine sweet a Leng, don''t understand what it means, but still obediently face in his thin lip kiss.


    There is a big difference in height between the two. She is wearing high heels today.


    "Good boy." Playing with her fingers, Gu Shaoqing''s handsome and gentle face was filled with a look of doting. "OK, I promise you, after you get used to it."


    Mu wine sweet a Leng, didn''t expect Gu Shaoqing is so good to talk.


    Or pretending to speak so well in front of her.


    Whatever it was, she nodded and rolled her lips. "Thank you."


    "Mrs. Gu doesn''t need to say thank you to me."


    "All right." Mujiutian tugged at his sleeve and said in a cool voice: "let''s go to work. I don''t want to be late on the first day."


    But even if Mu Jiutian didn''t want to be late, the time Gu Shaoqing accompanied her to the finance department was longer than her working hours.


    As soon as they entered the door, all the people''s eyes were focused on the two of them.


    A woman in a lady''s suit stood up from her seat with a flattering smile at the corner of her eyes and eyebrows: "Mr. Gu, you are here. Do you have any instructions?"


    If mujiutian is right, this woman is the old woman who wanted to be a CFO by virtue of her qualifications, as she said when she met a member of the design department in the elevator.


    Gu Shaoqing glanced at her, standing tall and straight, with one hand around mujiutian''s waist and a familiar voice: "this is miss mujiutian, the new CFO who takes office today."


    Sure enough, the woman''s face slightly changed in front of her, but she forced herself to calm down: "Mr. Gu, with such a sudden parachute, I haven''t heard of the news that the personnel department has recently dug up a capable CFO."


    "I have my own destiny. I need to explain it to you?"


    Gu Shaoqing, the Gu group only covers the sky.


    The woman''s face immediately panicked: "I don''t mean that, I just..." I may feel that the more I say it, the more confused I am. I don''t want to say it any more. I just smile at Mu Jiutian: "Mr. mu, welcome. I''m Lu Qing. I''m from the same department in the future. Please take more care of me."


    He reached out and held it at will. Mu Jiutian''s quiet face was filled with a kind of ethereal smile: "no trouble."


    There is no half modesty and respect for the group elderly.


    Lu Qing knew that this was her downfall to herself, but she didn''t dare to reveal any expression in front of Gu Shaoqing''s face. She resisted the bottom of her heart and waved to the people on one side: "Xiaoqin, come here."


    Eyes, a woman sitting in the corner of the grid with a few points to promote the stand up, some reluctantly raised their feet over, although the face from beginning to end with a smile, but showing a sense of bewilderment.


    Looking at her face, Mu Jiutian felt familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen her.


    "Always good."


    It was not until she made a sound that Mu Jiutian suddenly remembered that this was the employee who had sent a document to Gu Shaoqing''s office when she first came to Mu group?


    She thought she was one of Gu Shaoqing''s admirers.


    I didn''t expect to be the Secretary of the finance department.


    Mujiu sweet shallow smile: "Hello, I work faster pace, you can adapt to the intensity of higher work efficiency, if you are willing to accept the job, you can continue to be my secretary, if you don''t feel not too able to adapt, I can give Gu Zong application, you will be transferred to other places as a secretary, salary remains unchanged."


    Pursed lips: "what do you think?"


    Zhang Yuqin immediately waved her hand, and a little light came out from the bottom of her eyes. She quickly nodded and said, "I can adapt. If I do something wrong, please give me more advice."


    "I''m sure you can work next to your last CFO. I believe in your ability."


    Mujiutian thought that Zhang Yuqin was simple and timid, so he didn''t say much. He turned his eyes and glanced at the man beside him. His lips were smiling, and his fingers pulled the corner of his clothes. He didn''t hide the ambiguous relationship between the two people: "I''m going to see the ongoing planning of the group. There are still some things to ask other people. Aren''t you ready to go? Waiting to work with me? "


    Because she knew that even if it was concealed, it could not be concealed at all.


    Although Gu Shaoqing''s temperament is not publicized, he is not a secretive person. Instead of letting people from the Ministry of Finance speculate and point out, it''s better to expose the incident on the spot, so that they don''t have so many small moves.


    The long finger kneaded on the top of Mu Jiutian''s head. Gu Shaoqing dropped her eyes. Her voice was always clean, with an ambiguous whisper: "how about working with you? Let Wen''s secretary move the document to the 19th floor."With that, he was ready to take out his cell phone from his pocket. It seemed that he was ready to make a real call.


    Mujiutian quickly stopped him, and his eyelashes moved. He called him low: "Gu Shaoqing, you make me look like an ancient demon princess. Are you preparing to rise high in the bitter spring night and the short day, and then the king will not reign early?"


    "Why not?"


    The soft breath rubbed her face, and he said with a low smile: "I hold Mrs. Gu in the palm of my hand. She should be so spoiled."


    In a daze, she looked up at his warm and indulgent face and pursed her lips: "go to work quickly. It''s almost an hour late. I heard that the secretary is waiting for you with the papers."


    Quietly coax, until the pocket phone vibration, he agreed to come down.


    Long finger touched her face: "I''ll pick you up after work."


    "I''ll get back to you then."


    Stepping out of the finance department, Gu Shaoqing took out his second vibrating mobile phone from his pocket, took it, and his voice returned to warm: "what''s the matter?"


    "Brother Gu, our company will hold a celebration meeting in two days. Can you come and show your face?" The voice of the man on the phone was somewhat inquisitive and natural: "although we all know the relationship between you and me, you never show your face. I''m afraid everyone doesn''t agree with me."


    He frowned, pressed the elevator button, voice light: "if your ability is good, people will not mind against you."


    The man was silent on the other end of the phone.


    Slowly speaking, he seemed to think a little more: "I know that. I''m also learning from professional managers. Will Gu Ge attend the celebration? How can I say that this case has Gu Ge''s help."


    Gu Shaoqing has known Liu Feixuan for so many years. He has always been shallow and open-minded. Although he is not very stable, he has no bad heart.


    "Feixuan." Calling each other''s name and pressing the tip of her brow, Gu Shaoqing walks into the elevator. Xin Chang leans against the cold wall of the elevator. Her voice advises: "your sister has been abroad for a long time. You should also learn to be independent and grow up. You can''t rely on others for everything."


    Liu Feixuan stopped and said: "I know, brother Gu."


    Pondering over the words: "I''ve been bothering Gu Ge all these years. I''m sorry to think about it now. Anyway, my sister and Gu Ge have broken up. Gu Ge has been taking care of me. I understand and appreciate it."


    To retreat is to advance. If you were to be Gu Shaoqing, you would not know.


    But the onlookers could see clearly, and the little shame in his heart was called out.


    He took a deep breath, closed his eyes and whispered in the elevator: "when you send it to Wen secretary, I won''t go, but I will let Wen secretary go. Others won''t bully you."


    "Thank you, brother Gu."


    Liu Feixuan''s voice suddenly excited and nodded.


    Hang up the phone, the man''s heart set off a trance, micro pain.


    In front of her eyes, there is a picture of Liu Mengyu giving up her life to help him block a knife, and there is a picture of her not seeing her for three consecutive months because she is busy all day.


    The confused memory is shaking at will, calling out the emotion buried in his heart, mixed with five flavors.


    Liu Mengyu.


    Calling the name low, with a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 36

    Mujiutian thought that with Gu Shaoqing''s suppression, the Ministry of finance would not say much even if it was no longer dissatisfied.


    But she didn''t think that the human heart was not enough.


    After calling Zhang Yuqin, she didn''t get any response. Mu Jiutian thought that she should have sent documents to other departments, so she took her coffee cup and went to the tea room.


    Before turning the corner, I heard a thin and envious voice: "do you know the CFO who just parachuted today? How can she Parachute? It turns out that she has an affair with Gu."


    "It''s supposed to be girlfriends and girlfriends." Another voice was cautious: "after all, her actions with Mr. Gu today are ambiguous, but they are not hidden. It should not be the relationship of private transactions, and Mr. Gu also calls her Mrs. Gu."


    "You know what."


    Mujiutian heard clearly, Lu Qing''s voice was full of disdain: "Gu is always what kind of person, how can you find mujiutian kind of goods as a girlfriend, it''s not to watch her have some kind of beauty to play with, at that time, Gu''s wife is not to marry a well-known lady."


    "As for mujiutian, it''s not the part to be abandoned," he said in a long voice


    He shook his head gently. Mujiutian thought it was funny. He turned around and was ready to leave. He happened to meet a small clerk in the financial department: "Xiao Yu." After thinking about it for a while, I thought of the name of the other party and said with a warm smile, "could you please get me a cup of coffee and send it to the office?"


    Qiao Xiaoyu was stunned for a long time before he responded: "OK, no problem." Said, took the cup: "do you want to put sugar or milk?"


    "Half sugar, one milk, thank you."


    Qiao Xiaoyu was still wondering why mujiutian came from the tea room, but he still ordered himself to make coffee.


    He didn''t think that mujiutian was squeezing others, just a simple doubt.


    When he came to the tea room, he suddenly understood.


    "Mujiutian is in bed..."


    The voice suddenly stopped. Lu Qing was startled by the man who suddenly appeared. She patted her chest and wrung her eyebrows. She scolded, "you can''t walk. You want to scare anyone to death."


    Qiao Xiaoyu Na: "sorry, I''m here to make coffee."


    "Hurry up."


    After another reprimand, Lu Qing continued to speak to the opposite woman: "who doesn''t know that I''m the most capable in the financial department. Before leaving, the old CFO also proposed to the group that I should take over her position. Now it''s OK. I''ve been robbed by someone. I think it''s really hot."


    "You don''t have to be so angry." Another woman has always had a good time with Lu Qing. She gently advised her: "I don''t know if mujiutian is just a straw bag, or a half hanging bag. You can give her a trip or something, which will make her screw up her work and make Mr. Gu dissatisfied. It''s impossible for her to stay in the position of CFO."


    "That''s the way."


    Listening to their conversation, Qiao Xiaoyu opened his mouth tentatively: "I don''t think Mu is the kind of person you said."


    "What do you know about a new kid in the workplace?" Lu Qing relied on his qualifications and looked at him with an eyebrow: "I warn you, no one is allowed to tell you what you heard today. Do you hear me?"


    Qiao Xiaoyu did not answer immediately.


    Another person also appeased: "this is not bad for you. When it comes to success, sister Qing will be able to read your good wishes. You have only been in the company for two months, and the internship period has not passed, right?"


    Qiao Xiaoyu was stunned and finally nodded.


    Make the coffee well, add half sugar and a portion of milk according to mujiutian''s preference, but the things in my mind are complicated, and I almost put the whole sugar in with my hand shaking carelessly.


    He threw half of the remaining sugar into the dustbin and knocked on the door of mojiutian''s office with his coffee.


    "Come in."


    "Mr. mu, your coffee."


    "Yes, please." He took a sip of coffee and was stunned by the sweet wine.


    It''s too sweet, obviously too much sugar.


    But she didn''t say anything more. She put the cup away and glanced at the man standing in front of the table. She said in a warm voice, "is there anything else?"


    "General manager mu..." Qiao Xiaoyu hesitated for a moment. He thought quickly and finally said: "you obviously know what happened in the tea room. Why don''t you..."


    The rest didn''t say, but mujiutian understood.


    Her long finger turned over the page of the document, and her crimson lip rose gently: "why? Because there''s no need, two ants. "Qiao Xiaoyu tasted for a long time before he understood the truth.


    Because mujiutian is in a high position and is Gu Shaoqing''s girlfriend, there is no need to worry about two unknown little people at all. Those who save money will be called little bellied chicken intestines.


    And because they won''t do him any harm.


    Only when we are strong can we be fearless.


    Things that have never been figured out in my mind are instantly enlightened.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he suddenly realized that Qiao Xiaoyu bowed slightly: "I''m sorry to trouble you. Thank you for your time."


    "No harm."


    When his hand just touched the doorknob, he suddenly heard Mu Jiutian''s cool and lazy voice behind him: "by the way, help me tell the people in the Department that I''ll treat you to dinner tonight, fenglongxuan."


    Fenglongxuan, one of the most expensive restaurants in Xicheng District, can''t be ordered without an appointment.


    However, for mujiutian, it''s just a matter of calling Xing Shu.


    That head Lang smiles: "OK, in your face, I''ll lend you my box for a day."


    "Thank you, Mr. Xing."


    "It doesn''t matter." Xing Shu''s voice is low and sexy, with deliberate ambiguity: "it''s OK to promise each other by example."


    "Yes." Mujiutian has no refutation, and his voice is as cool as ever.


    But that head is surprised: "true or false?"


    "It''s true, of course."


    She put down the pen and touched her long hair with her fingers. She said with a smile in her voice, "go and fight with Gu Shaoqing. If you can win him, I promise to kick him right away and give him an example."


    "You don''t think I dare?" Xing Shu''s voice suddenly rose, and then let out a breath: "forget it, I really dare not."


    Amused two mouths again, Mu Jiutian looked at the phone inserted on the mobile phone: "I''m calling here, hang up first."


    Got a good answer, she will Xing Shu''s phone, just picked up, the man''s voice will be warm and light through the current came: "just talking to who?"


    "Mr. Gu, do you want to be so strict?"


    Mujiutian subconsciously chuckled: "it''s just Xing Shu. I borrowed his box in fenglongxuan."


    "Are you going to invite people from the Department to dinner in the evening?"


    "Of course, after all, if you are a new comer and a CFO airborne, or your girlfriend, you should have such a meal."


    Voice down, for nearly a minute, that end did not speak, shallow breathing in two people''s ears echoed, with dull and dead.


    It''s the kind of dead silence that can''t be dispelled by the bright sunshine.


    Gu Shaoqing can''t tell what kind of emotion she is now. The three words "girlfriend" reverberate in her mind. Her eyes are like black holes, sweeping everything.


    After a long time, he said, "OK, go home early."


    Although mujiutian admitted that she had not known Gu Shaoqing for a long time, she seldom saw his emotional exposure. But this time, even through the mobile phone, she could clearly feel the complexity and depression from his whole body.


    He opened his mouth and asked subconsciously, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." It was still a low voice, as if nothing had changed: "don''t drink, I''ll let the driver pick you up."


    She was stunned and silent for a few seconds.


    Suddenly gathered up, smiling like flowers, crisp should be: "OK, I''ll call you then."


    "Well."


    The next second, the phone was hung up without hesitation, without any procrastination.


    Looking down at the clean mobile phone, mujiutian shrugs and laughs, unspeakable mockery.


    But I don''t know who to mock or myself.

 Chapter 37

    Mujiutian knows that Lu Qing is very dissatisfied with the fact that she parachuted into CFO, but she didn''t expect that she would dare to challenge herself in front of everyone.


    Stepping on high-heeled shoes, a woman with exquisite makeup picks her eyebrows. Her tone has an indescribable meaning: "Mr. mu, you invited us to dinner today, didn''t you take Mr. Gu with you?"


    After all, this morning mujiutian pointed out the answers one by one. Who else could not understand the hidden meaning.


    "If Miss Lu still has something she doesn''t understand, please come and ask me at any time." The soft eyebrows were cool, thin and delicate, with a smile: "I will point out to Miss Lu as patiently as I did today."


    This is more than pointing out, just like an invisible slap on Lu Qing''s face.


    Face suddenly cold down, she opened her mouth seems to want to say something, but was pulled by the people around.


    Forced to calm down, Lu Qing took a deep breath: "it''s really troublesome."


    "You''re welcome."


    The scarlet lip has almost no radian.


    After Lu Qing''s affair, no one dares to challenge the authority of mujiutian after a meal. Gu Shaoqing, who is fighting behind her, or herself, is not easy to provoke.


    The moon is hanging in the West. Seeing that everyone is full of wine and food, Mu Jiutian calls the waiter directly to settle the bill.


    With a respectful smile on his face, the waiter didn''t have any bills in his hand: "Miss mu, our boss said that your table is free today."


    Does Xing Shu support himself?


    Mujiutian did not brush his kindness, nodded: "OK, thank you."


    "Have a nice dinner tonight."


    The waiter bowed again and left. Before he went out, he happened to run into the secretary who was going to come in. He whispered, "I''m sorry."


    "No harm." Smell the Secretary stretched out his hand to brush the corner of his wrinkled clothes and stroked his golden glasses: "Miss mu."


    All the people present knew the Secretary and said hello one after another.


    He nodded: "Miss mu, President Gu asked me to take you back, saying it''s too late to be safe."


    "I see." When I got up, I could not see whether I was happy or not, but my voice was light: "if you have drunk, please remember to find a surrogate driver to go back. Tomorrow, you can take the bill to the finance department and send it to each other. Pay attention to safety. Also, put off work for two hours tomorrow, and have a good rest. "


    In an instant, cheers rang out.


    It''s all the shouting of "Mu Zong Ying Ming".


    Although mujiutian didn''t drink, he suddenly went out and had a blow, which made his forehead ache.


    After sitting in the car and rubbing it for a long time, she leaned lazily on the back of the chair, and her voice was light, as if she spoke at will: "what happened to Gu Shaoqing today?"


    "No


    After a pause, hearing that the Secretary had been Gu Shaoqing''s Secretary for such a long time, he naturally knew how to observe his words and feelings. He keenly felt that Mu Jiutian''s mood was not very good. His voice explored: "what''s wrong with Miss Mu and President Gu?"


    "No problem, it''s just that he''s not in a high mood."


    "When President Gu comes here today, his mood is not very high." Hearing the Secretary''s words, he pondered: "if you have anything to do, you can directly communicate with Mr. Gu. After all, you have a close relationship."


    The news of Xicheng District spread fast, but it spread really fast.


    Especially when Gu Shaoqing didn''t set up any defense.


    Miss mu, who was expelled from the Mu family tree, has become a new favorite of Gu Shao. It has spread all over the upper class. When she heard that she was crazy about love, she had to give Mrs. Gu''s throne.


    He leaned his head on his shoulder and drew a mocking smile from mujiutian: "I''m not in a hurry. What are you in a hurry?"


    Yes, Gu Shaoqing is angry with her. She is not in a hurry.


    Also, what can be urgent.

 Chapter 38

    Half an hour later, I heard that the secretary personally sent mujiutian to the gate of qingzhai, watched her enter the entrance, turned on the light, and changed her shoes in the bright light.


    "You''re back?"


    Sudden voice let Mu wine sweet surprised, body sprained for a while, quickly helped the shoe cabinet on one side.


    Thin voice with a little flustered: "you sit in the living room in the middle of the night, why don''t you turn on the light?"


    "I''ve been thinking about things before, and I didn''t notice that it was getting dark."


    From the sofa, mujiutian looked at the man''s delicate chin, and he didn''t know what it was because. He was a little tired and lazy. He walked up to him and leaned over to smell: "well, I''m still obedient. I didn''t drink."


    "I''m not a child again. Drinking can hurt me, which I know better than you." She reached out and pushed his chest, smiling frivolously: "it''s late, I want to wash and go to bed early."


    In the afternoon, I didn''t give myself a good tone. Now I think nothing happened.


    Is it hard for Gu Shaoqing to think that he was made of mud and had no temper?


    Just as he was about to leave, his wrist was suddenly pinched from behind.


    Did not turn his head, can not see the man''s eyes particularly deep, some funny hook under the lip: "how''s today''s work, has anyone bullied you?"


    "I''m Gu Shao''s girlfriend. Who dares to bully me?" Mujiutian can imagine how the man who was born said this, elegant and noble, dressed in suits, as if he was gentle from beginning to end.


    But also from the beginning to the end is not their favorite type.


    Gu Shaoqing casually rubbed the greasy soft meat in the palm of his hand and said, "that''s good. I haven''t had dinner yet. You can help me heat the dumplings that Aunt Yu made in the evening."


    "Sorry, Gu Shao." Turning around, Mu wine said sweetly and laughed. He gently described the appearance of light and obvious, innocent and powerful: "I''m very tired now. I need to have a good rest, so I''d like to trouble you to heat it up in person."


    "You can exchange a benefit."


    As he sat in the living room, he thought a lot. There were thousands of thoughts in his heart, including Liu Mengyu and Mu Jiutian.


    From Liu Mengyu''s noble little face, dragging his trunk, he didn''t go back to the plane, and finally settled down in mujiutian''s smiling face.


    He is no longer a young man who was arrogant and rebellious eight years ago. He has accumulated eight years of love in his heart. He does not know when he has brewed more profound and complex. It also makes him understand that, by contrast, mujiutian is the most suitable one, although it is not a deep love.


    He thought that he would gradually fall in love with the woman in front of him.


    After all, she has a reason to fall in love.


    Clenched a little big palm: "Gu madam, I am flattering you."


    "But what I need most now is rest."


    He broke away his hand. In the man''s deep laughter, mujiutian went straight up to the third floor without looking back.


    In the bathroom, the hot water in the shower is full of hot air, which makes the porcelain like skin more beautiful. Mojiutian comes out from the bathroom with long hair, and the mobile phone on the tea table suddenly rings.


    He walked over and pressed the PA key. His voice was lukewarm. "Dix, what''s the matter?"


    "Sweetie, do you have 30 million?"


    Dix words anxious and fast, let her wipe long hair action stopped, white towel hanging on the neck, walked forward to pick up the phone again: "what''s the problem?"


    She thought, "it seems that I only let you buy a company with the money from the old Hobert stock recently. Is there something wrong with it?"


    "Not old Hobert yet?"


    Dicks could not help laughing and crying, and wanted to clap the table: "last time I offended old Hobert because of the stock throwing. I was very careful about this acquisition, but he still got the news from nowhere. He put in a bar, which increased the stock price by 30 million. All our money is in the stock, where can we get more than 30 million?"


    There was no sound at the end of the phone.


    Dix didn''t notice: "it''s six hours before the acquisition. We haven''t experienced it at all. We''ve got 30 million dollars..." the voice is getting lower and lower. He stops and calls tentatively: "sweetie?"


    Mu wine sweetheart sink sink, white tooth shell bite red lips, closed eyes, powerless stroked his forehead.


    Money, not to mention 30 million, she can''t even give out 3 million now.


    Mu Xiaodong is worth 9.8 billion, and sheHe sneered.


    She didn''t speak for a long time, so long that both of them could hear each other''s breath.


    After opening his mouth, Mu Jiutian took a deep breath and then spat out a sentence: "I''ll think of a way to get this money. I''ll call your card in five hours at the latest."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "I''ll do it myself."


    "But..." Dix thought about it, and said word by word in his purest French: "sweetie, do you want to try that one, he..."


    "No way."


    The immediate refusal, simple and decisive, startled DIX.


    He immediately raised his hand: "I have no other meaning, sweetie, don''t worry."


    Red lips with a smile arc, mujiutian also regardless of long hair is still wet, will throw himself in the big bed, white tooth shell loosen his lips, said seriously: "Dix, I will not go to him, I am in his eyes is a joke, a complete joke."


    "Sweetie..."


    Dix didn''t know how to placate her, in a tone of voice.


    Simply mujiutian did not indulge in emotion for a long time, red lips raised a touch of radian, hook lips like light: "don''t worry, I''ll take care of this money, it''s late, good night."


    Then he hung up the phone.


    Dix looked at the instant black down the mobile phone, laughing.


    Is it hard to forget that there is time difference between them?


    She wiped her long hair with a towel again. When it was half dry, she came out of the room, step by step, calmly.


    The body half leans on the railings, lazy and casual, Mu Jiutian looks down at the man who stayed in the living room and doesn''t leave. He gently calls him, and his eyebrows bend, and his expectant apricot eyes are bright: "Gu Shao, does the words just count?"


    Suddenly heard the voice, the man raised his eyes, chuckled, voice is very low, very dumb: "count."


    "Will Mrs. Gu come down and help me cook dumplings?" Long legs folded together, fingertips gently knee: "aunt Yu wrapped several kinds of stuffing, I prefer mutton, you can cook more."


    "Good."


    Mujiutian walked down the stairs for a few steps, then stopped and asked again. His voice was soft and comfortable: "Gu Shao, I''ll help you cook the dumplings. Can you lend me 30 million yuan?"


    "Let''s see what you''ve done."


    There are plays.


    Mujiutian immediately went downstairs into the kitchen. Aunt Yu cleaned it very clean. She could hardly see any trace of using it. Instead, there were many things in the refrigerator.


    Even the dumpling boxes have their own labels, and the plain white hands pick up a box of mutton from inside.


    Boil, under the dumplings, along a direction of constant stirring.


    About ten minutes later, the dumplings were filled with mutton and brought to Gu Shaoqing.


    Mu Jiutian sat opposite him. He sat cross legged, with his cheek in his plain white hands. His eyes turned to him: "Gu Shao, you can try it. Aunt Yu''s craftsmanship should be good."


    Beautiful and gentle.


    Inexplicably pleasing to the eye.

 Chapter 39

    When the heart softened, Gu Shaoqing put one into his mouth. It really tasted good. It was cooked just right.


    He raised eyes to see her one eye, added a put in the entrance.


    Mujiutian didn''t urge him. He watched him finish eating a plate of dumplings. He wiped his lips slowly and said in a low voice with a little smile: "it''s all mutton stuffing?"


    "Well, you like it."


    The man''s eyebrows stretch, more comfortable mind: "for 30 million?"


    "Of course." Mujiu is sweet and straightforward, with a small head tilted, hands clasped, and a small face that people can''t bear to refuse: "what you just said, you promise to give me money by looking at the results of my cooking, and when you finish eating it all, it means you think it''s good. Should you lend me 30 million?"


    Gu Shaoqing chuckles. He doesn''t know how to say the little woman in front of him.


    "Although this is a deal, Mr. Gu said that if you allow Mrs. Gu to be unruly, you will spoil her." Mujiutian seems to have seen through his mind, but he is clear-cut and coquettish: "now it''s time for Mr. Gu to fulfill his promise. Don''t say that you were just playing. If it''s true, I will look down on you."


    There is still no response.


    Looking at the gentle man opposite, a pair of black eyes Zhanzhan people do not understand the look.


    For 30 million, Mu Jiutian gritted his teeth, took his hand and said: "I really need to borrow money. I will give it back to you in the future, really." Nod small head: "big deal you deduct from my salary."


    Gu Shaoqing couldn''t help hooking her thin lip and clasping her little hand: "wine is sweet. You look so comfortable."


    She didn''t know he liked it.


    Anyway, she has always been good at using each other''s favorite appearance to exchange for the greatest interests, and also make her life easier.


    Otherwise, she would never have agreed to Gu Shaoqing''s request.


    With men like this.


    Sooner or later, there will be no place to die.


    His face became softer and softer. He shook his arm and said in a soft voice: "lend it to me, OK?"


    The last three words fell into Gu Shaoqing''s ears, like a desire to fill in discontent from the deepest part of his bones, which instantly overturned the last string in his brain and pulled the little woman in front of him to his arms.


    Suddenly fell down, directly fell on the man''s strong thigh, waist suddenly caught, rich man''s unique breath with thin lips down.


    Mujiutian thought for a moment.


    This kiss, maybe mutton.


    But the violent and powerful kisses can''t taste anything at all, and even the whole body is not controlled by itself. It slowly softens in his arms, and the heavy heartbeat of a man comes from his ear, a little faster.


    Wantonly kissing, pestering, until squeezing clean mujiutian, the last point of air in the chest, just reluctantly let her go.


    Big mouth big mouth breathing, Qinzhao water eyes have a description of the soft Mei can be people, slanting stare over the eyes, like a can evoke all the thoughts of a man''s goblin.


    "Don''t look at me like that."


    He covered her eyes with the palm of his hand, and swept his arm with the end of his slightly wet hair. It was itchy and the same feeling as sweeping eyelashes in the palm of his hand.


    Gently pressed pressure, he low command: "to help me pour a glass of water."


    Although mujiutian has never had such a battle, she is not a young girl who knows nothing. Naturally, she knows that sometimes wildfire can start a prairie fire without any resistance. She cleverly goes over and pours a glass of water in front of Gu Shaoqing.


    Looking at him to thin lips slowly drinking, she picked up the farthest place to sit down, dare not take a look, for fear of falling into the just situation.


    That kind of feeling is too rude and obsessive.


    After drinking a glass of water, he felt his heart beat back to normal. He glanced at the little woman and picked her eyebrow like a vicious man: "what are you doing sitting so far away? Can I eat you?"


    Mujiutian didn''t dare to shake his head or nod his head. He touched his wet hair tail and said in a low voice, "I''m in a big loss."


    Drooping eyes glanced at her unnatural movements, Gu Shaoqing hoarse voice: "how deficit?"


    "You didn''t promise to lend me money. You told me to cook dumplings and kiss me." The cheek is bulging, like the finger of jade wringing: "I this is not deficit big hair?"


    Thin lips with a little smile, Gu Shaoqing did not say anything else, will drink the water in the cup slowly.The bottom of the cup is not light or heavy on the table, breathing steady down: "I''ll give you a bank card, you can..." direct brush.


    "I want to call my bank card."


    Otherwise Dix will be discovered by Gu Shaoqing if he cuts the button directly.


    Rubbed fingertip, he didn''t say anything more, nodded: "then I will tell the Secretary to hit your bank card tomorrow, you don''t..." with worry.


    "I want it now."


    Again refute, let Gu Shaoqing slightly frown, the mind is slightly heavy, but did not ask the reason, just nodded: "go to my mobile phone."


    He told her to do things again.


    It''s like calling a cat or a dog.


    But mujiutian stood up obediently, approached and poked his arm, and asked in a small voice: "where is your mobile phone?"


    "Upstairs study."


    "Oh."


    Obediently answered a voice, Mu Jiutian slippers dada ran upstairs, holding the mobile phone dada ran back, the mobile phone to Gu Shaoqing''s arms a plug: "Nuo, here you are."


    He squinted at her with a long and narrow eye, and directly called Secretary Wen''s mobile phone.


    Obviously, it''s late. The other party has already gone to bed.


    Called up by a phone call, his voice was full of patience and sleepiness: "Mr. Gu, what can I do for you?"


    "Thirty million to Mrs. Gu''s card."


    "OK, I will..."


    Wait, who''s Mrs. Gu.


    Miss mu?


    Upgrade so fast?


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t pay attention to the sudden words, because he didn''t wait for the Secretary to finish his words, so he gave a light command: "fight in now."


    "Mr. Gu, it''s two o''clock in the morning. No bank is open."


    "Call the president of the bank and make a special case." Gu Shaoqing rubbed the tip of his brow and said, "just tell him that Mrs. Gu is making trouble for me at home, and I can''t help it."


    Yang Mou, Gu Shaoqing really saw Mu wine sweet bared a small white teeth, soft lying staring at himself.


    At the moment when she lifted her eyes, she immediately took it back. She pursed her lips as if nothing had happened. She even held her eyes and laughed at herself. She couldn''t be gentle.


    Smell the secretary that head Leng under, tone some helpless: "good, Mr. Gu, I here and the president of the major banks to contact."


    "Well, get things done before you go to bed."


    Hang up the phone, although the man cast deep eyes, but 30 million things done, mujiutian is still relieved.


    Sipping her lips, she got up from the sofa: "it''s getting late. I''m going to have a rest."


    He didn''t stop her, but after she went out for a few steps, he suddenly opened his mouth, thin lips with a thin smile: "Mrs. Gu is not ready to thank me?"


    Walking forward, Mu Jiutian came back to Gu Shaoqing and leaned over his face to kiss him.


    Seriously look at him: "Mr. Gu, thank you."


    If it wasn''t for him, she might have really surrendered to that man.


    It''s funny.


    She really wanted to surrender to that man.

 Chapter 40

    The mobile phone on the bedside table made three calls in an hour after she left.


    It''s all the same number.


    The fourth ring, Mu wine sweet stare for a long time, finger sliding, finally picked up.


    She suddenly wanted to hear what he could say to herself


    Funny words.


    "You''re being watched by old Hobert."


    Her thin, low voice made her laugh: "I know."


    "I can make it up for you, but you know the price I want." The voice of the man on the phone is mellow with his age. It''s like a dusty wine. Although it''s cold, it''s not hard to hear: "I can ask the Secretary to call you now. When will you come here?"


    The French windows opened and looked out at the picturesque courtyard. Mujiutian didn''t open his mouth.


    That head waited for a while, some displeasure: "I talk with you, you have not heard."


    "No more." Touching her long hair, she chuckled: "thank you for your kindness. I don''t need it now. I''m afraid I won''t be able to use it in the future."


    "You''re still as stubborn as you were four years ago."


    "You are still as arrogant as you were four years ago."


    Light sneer from the red lips scattered out, Mu wine sweet face extreme cold, no half of the expression.


    Four years ago, this man broke into his life with such an open and arrogant attitude, and issued orders to himself with the words of course.


    She really didn''t understand where he got his confidence.


    Extremely magnetic voice, low with a little sneer, slender legs folded together, the man looked at the different sky and mojiutian side: "a DNA test, for 30 million, you are not at a loss."


    "It''s up to me, not you, to say whether I''ll lose or not." My voice was a little bit cool by the night. My good mood of borrowing 30 million yuan just now was completely destroyed. My voice was depressed and chuckled: "just for the possibility that 60% of me is your own daughter, take care of yourself. Don''t appear in front of me, let alone in my life. Maybe after you die, I will be able to burst out of compassion, Go to your grave and burn a piece of paper for you. "


    Standing on the balcony, holding the railing in his plain white hand, he had little strength: "but don''t worry, I won''t tell your precious wife and children my identity. It''s not because I''m kind-hearted, it''s just because you''re there. It''s the biggest dirt I''ve ever suffered in my life."


    Men know that mujiutian''s attitude towards themselves is always hostile, but it is often the indifference of strangers. They have never heard such piercing words from her mouth.


    Tonight, what happened?


    Thin lips opened, just ready to speak, was mujiutian strong interrupted, voice with a mockery: "this is why I would rather recognize the man who forced my mother to death as father, than you this rapist as father."


    "Why are you so stubborn?" The man was also forced out by Shengsheng, a little angry. He clenched his cell phone with his slender fingers and waved the secretary out: "what do you say is likely to be my blood, otherwise, what do you think I can do for you?"


    "Then ask yourself, what''s my ulterior motive?"


    The words were as sharp as a knife that had been cut open and cut throat. They slashed on the other side''s heart: "is it to ease your misunderstanding of my grandfather''s dirty heart, or to apologize to my mother who was forced by you? Who would have thought that my mother was just happy to travel abroad, but she was calculated by you, a mean man, that she was pregnant with other men''s children in her marriage, that she was depressed throughout her pregnancy, and that eventually led to dystocia and infertility. "


    "Your hatred is gone. Who will pay for my mother''s injury? What''s more ridiculous is that you only know after many years that you hate the wrong person, calculate the wrong person, and have been played with applause for so many years. Can''t it prove that you are stupid and dirty? "


    Vigorous anger lingered on the body, the man sank his voice: "sweet wine!"


    "Don''t you think I did it for that?" Holding his breath, the warm wind could not stop shaking: "or are you going to let me sue you, so that your distinguished chairman of a multinational group will be arrested in prison, and your wife and children will be nailed to the shame column of the rapist''s family? Aren''t you the baby? The baby didn''t dare to tell them about it. The baby didn''t even contact me with your number. "


    Bartley always knew that this person who was only 60% likely to be his own daughter knew how to hurt people. Since he saw her for the first time, he knew that his eyes were staring at him coldly without any temperature.He rubbed his eyebrows and his voice was mellow and lingering, but he said, "if I do a DNA test, I will tell them about your existence, I..."


    "No more." Fingertips mercilessly into the palm, stimulate a thick touch: "as long as you and your baby away from my world, I will be grateful."


    Hang up directly, without the slightest pause.


    Her fingertips curled up and blood flowed along the slit. Mujiutian closed her eyes, and toothed scallop gradually clenched her lips. Suddenly, she opened her eyes and threw her cell phone directly towards the courtyard.


    The sound of colliding with the soil is not audible.


    When Gu Shaoqing came in, what he saw was the trembling body curled up in the balcony. The delicate little face, with the pain and despair he had never seen before, looked like a demon crawling out of hell, indifferent as if it were not human.


    "Get out."


    She didn''t want to be seen, let alone seen.


    Gu Shaoqing step by step into, staring at her eyebrows: "what happened?"


    "I want to be on my own for a while." Force oneself to enunciate clearly: "although I promise to be with you, but I always have my own space, now please go out."


    "What happened?"


    Mujiutian looked at the tall and straight body step by step towards himself, the strong sense of coercion can not be ignored.


    She suddenly felt the anger in her heart, and wanted to rush out: "Gu Shaoqing." She suddenly stood up from the ground, barefoot: "what do you want, I said, I just want to be quiet for a while, is it difficult to ask you to go out?"


    "What happened?"


    Three times of inquiry, completely stimulated the final suppression of gravity.


    "Are you guys so mean that you can''t understand people?" Staring big eyes, Mu Jiutian can''t look like his face: "I told you to get out of my life, told him to get out of my life, pretending to be deaf and dumb is really so fun?"


    Gu Shaoqing''s heart burst into flames, not because of her cold eyes, not because of her harsh words.


    It''s just that a woman who has always been proud and calm can''t be restrained to such a degree for the sake of a man he doesn''t know exists.


    Step forward and hold her wrist: "who are you angry for?"


    "Do you care?"


    "Miss mu, Mrs. Gu." Fingers with infinite cool touch her cheek, the man low smile, but in the eye bottom burst out dazzling light: "the woman who will crown my surname, you say I have the qualification to manage."


    Cold eyes glared at her indifference, which he had never seen before.


    However, it looks like a goblin with only a soul: "Mr. Gu, don''t say that I haven''t been crowned with your name now. Even if I have your name, you and I are only husband and wife, not alone. I still keep my own space."


    Word for word: "and now, I need you to get out."

 Chapter 41

    Mujiutian knows how mean her voice is. It''s unbearable for any man.


    And she''s ready to be kicked out of the green house.


    But the handsome man just holds a big hand on his side, his eyes are unrestricted and gloomy, like a deep sea without light.


    Breathing faster: "scolded me, comfortable?"


    "No, I''m very tired of seeing you now." The summer breeze was warm, blowing to the pale face: "you are Gu Dashao. As a man, you can''t beat me or scold me. Are you very subdued? Then you just drive me away. When I leave, no one will point at your nose and get angry with you. "


    Mujiutian forced him to clench his fingers, lift his feet and walk out.


    But suddenly was pressed down, behind the voice is very heavy: "you left, but also ready to deal with the Mu group?"


    "That''s my problem." She turned her eyes and looked at him. She casually raised her red lips. There was no temperature at the bottom of her eyes: "Gu Shao, you are not the only man in Xicheng District. Although you only cover the sky with your hands, I believe I can find a man who covets my beauty to Ken and Mu''s group."


    A little bit of want to break off his hand again: "this does not bother you."


    "Wine is sweet."


    A low voice and a strong arm pulled her to him.


    Four eyes are opposite, Mu Jiutian looks at his thin lips, seems to want to say something, but finally did not say it.


    All that lingered in the air was silence, and no one spoke.


    She can clearly see the changing color of Gu Shaoqing''s eyes, from anger to calm.


    Long exhaled a breath, will be breathing restraint, the man''s hands to touch her head.


    But she hid it.


    The anger in his heart rolled up again. Gu Shaoqing warned himself that it was unnecessary. Anyway, he was a man. His deep voice didn''t ease the tension: "is the anger in his heart released? If you let it out, put on your slippers. "


    Said, the sky blue slippers kicked to her, did not lift eyes: "tomorrow I will command aunt in the villa are spread carpet."


    "Gu Shaoqing." In his warm voice, Mu Jiutian felt a sense of powerlessness in his heart, as if his anger disappeared overnight: "what are you doing? I don''t need it. "


    It''s like she''s making trouble all the time.


    And Gu Shaoqing is like a good man, containing everything about her.


    "Be good and put on your slippers."


    Mujiutian took a step back and opened the distance between the two people. His eyes were full of unspeakable meaning: "Gu Shaoqing, what do you want?"


    "What do you want now?" The handsome face looked down at her, calm without any emotion, long finger touched her face, all cool: "now if you want to get angry, I let you get angry, if you want to make trouble, I tolerate you to make trouble, until you calm down, I will tell you something else."


    Say, hang a Mou again, the slipper of the same color department raised to lift small enough 8 feet slipper, low low command: "put on."


    She frowned, feeling more powerless.


    Obediently put on the slippers, body back on the railing, clenched the bloody palm, drooping eyes: "if you want to ask about that man, I won''t tell you, today is the time you break in, it''s wrong, originally nothing can happen." As if to emphasize, she nodded: "really."


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t know what to say about the woman in front of her.


    Can always give him a sense of powerlessness.


    A step forward, the rich breath wrapped her, warm breathing sprinkled on her face, Gu Shaoqing slightly hoarse voice: "if I don''t ask about that man, can you calm down?"


    She a Zheng, nod: "can."


    "Well, I won''t ask."


    Straighten up, he naturally ordered: "to get the medicine box."


    She didn''t respond, so she listened to his soft voice: "your hand is bleeding. Go to get the medicine box, and I''ll bandage it for you." Pause next: "still prepare to let me take you to the hospital?"


    Mu Jiutian''s weakness turned into grievance. She was bleeding, but she had to be told to do something.


    Pathetic slippers toward the downstairs living room, pass by the moment, no one saw the man''s eyes fall thick haze.


    One hand on the railing, eyes scan the past, one can see the mobile phone inserted into the soil.The screen should be broken without disturbing the call log.


    Soon, mujiutian took the medicine box and threw it to Gu Shaoqing with a bang. His dissatisfied voice murmured: "no, the medicine box is here."


    With a low smile, he pulled mujiutian to his side and sat down, carefully cleaned, wound medicine, bandaged, and finally tied a beautiful bow on the bandage.


    "All right." Hang Mou to pack up bandage: "these two days don''t touch water, I will order in aunt to give you to do some good wound food."


    Mu Jiutian didn''t understand how Gu Shaoqing could bear such a big anger.


    Red lips pursed: "it''s almost dawn, don''t you go to rest?"


    "I wanted to see if you were asleep." In the angle that she can''t see, the bottom of her eyes is cold, especially obvious: "since you want to rest, good night."


    Without saying a word more, he stood up and picked up the medicine box: "tomorrow I will ask for leave for you and have a good rest."


    "No She subconsciously stretched out her hand to pull his corner, looking at the introverted face: "I''ll have a two-hour holiday in the financial department tomorrow morning. I''ll go to work at 11 o''clock. I think I should be able to get up."


    "It''s up to you."


    He helped Mu Jiutian to lie down on the bed, covered Xia Liang''s quilt for her, leaned over her forehead and gave her a kiss, half kowtowed his eyes and whispered: "good night."


    "Good night."


    Plain white fingers holding the skirt, Mu wine sweet very clear, tonight Gu Shaoqing to his tolerance.


    If it''s her, a woman who just borrowed 30 million yuan from her, turns around and yells at her like a shrew, she can''t bear it.


    Some of them cast their eyes on his face, calm and indifferent, as if nothing had happened, so that she could not see the slightest emotion.


    He''s angry.


    Should be.


    Biting the lip, watching the man step by step to the door, looking back at her, then ready to press the key to open the light.


    "Wait a minute."


    Mu Jiutian suddenly makes a sound, turns over and comes down from the bed, and walks to him in three or two steps.


    Tiptoe, quietly in his chin kiss.


    Back in bed, two small hands along the edge, timidly looking at him: "good night."


    Gu Shaoqing''s eyes were long and narrow, and she was smiling at the door closed by him.


    She really knows how to coax herself.


    First slap, then a date.


    A set down, so that life without any resentment.


    Thin lips overflow thin smile, she really did not learn how to seduce men?

 Chapter 42

    Pick up the mobile phone from the courtyard back to the study, stand in front of the French window, looking at the dim world, only the street lamp constantly flickering light.


    After being disturbed again and again, the Secretary knocked on the door and came in. His clothes were slightly wrinkled and his gold glasses were forgotten. He called out: "Mr. Gu, are you looking for me?"


    "Well, check out this cell phone. Who did you talk to tonight?"


    A mobile phone with a broken screen that can''t be viewed directly was thrown into Wen''s arms. He looked up and saw that Gu Shaoqing''s facial features were hidden in the shadow. People couldn''t see clearly: "also, to check the situation of mujiutian abroad, everything in five years will be..." after a pause, his voice was sinister and biting tightly: "especially the closely related men."


    From Miss Mu to Mrs. Gu, then from Mrs. Gu to Mu Jiutian.


    Hearing the sharp gap of the Secretary, there must have been a huge thing that he didn''t know.


    Subconsciously want to push forget to bring glasses, but pushed a empty.


    Nodded hastily: "I know, but the things to be investigated are transnational, and the time period is relatively long, so it takes more time."


    "Call out the call log first."


    "OK, no problem."


    At the same time, not their own clean mobile phone screen brewing heavy and vicissitudes.


    Bartley looked down, and suddenly a strong sense of remorse and powerlessness came to him.


    In the end, he did not dare to step into the Xicheng District, into the place where he had been embarrassed, into the birthplace of the woman he had mercilessly hurt.


    He also stepped into the birthplace of his daughter.


    He didn''t even dare to call Jiutian with his real number.


    It''s said that it''s 60% possibility, but at the beginning, he calculated her ovulation period badly, and imprisoned her at that time, full of her painful crying and shouting.


    Now think about it, without the slightest pleasure, the only thing left is deep regret and inferiority.


    It''s really inferiority.


    He is so low self-esteem that he never mentions the women he once bullied, his own badness, and his concern for sweet wine.


    Even the material compensation, he is in the worst way, to the sweet wine in front.


    But she didn''t even give her a chance to look at it.


    Sweet wine is sweet wine.


    He refused to admit the surname "Mu" to her.


    After 25 years, he may be really old, so old that he has recalled his son''s childhood countless times, but what spreads is the shame of mujiutian.


    His abandoned daughter, Jiutian is really his daughter.


    Midnight dream back, he also recalled the distant, only he was imprisoned for seven days that fuzzy face.


    Mingming is beautiful and soft, but he is ruthlessly suppressed to the pain.


    Perhaps, Jiutian has a very right saying: because of your presence, it is the biggest dirty I have ever suffered in my life.


    Tasting this sentence, my heart is full of unspeakable complexity and regret.


    The Secretary knocked on the door and came in with a little temptation: "it''s getting late. It''s time for you to go home." "Pause next:" otherwise madam will be anxious


    The demure woman.


    As he rose from the sofa with his brows rubbed, Bartley murmured and walked out, suddenly thinking of something: "is her birthday coming soon?"


    After a long time with butler, the Secretary naturally understood who he was talking about and what he meant.


    Nodded: "another birthday will be 25 years old, you never seem to have given that gift."


    "Send a gift this year." His deep voice almost drifted in the wind: "it''s my birthday that I''ve been absent for so many years."


    There was no response.


    In fact, both of them know that absence in life is absence. Twenty five years of time is five years of indifference, fifteen years of oppression and five years of dying.


    Maybe.


    No, maybe.


    I''m sure.


    There''s no need for Barrett to be sweet.


    The next morning, it was as if nothing had happened, except for the pure wool carpet on the floor overnight.


    Step on with toe, Gu Shaoqing suddenly waved to her, gentle and gentle: "wake up? Come and have dinner. ""Good."


    Crispy should be, mujiutian sitting opposite, looking at Aunt Yu to the table dumplings, and looking at Gu Shaoqing in the sun like your son''s handsome face.


    Mind fretting, clip a dumpling to his bowl, smile can not say the clever: "pork and scallion stuffing is also very delicious, you try."


    "Madam, sir..." I never eat anything with scallion.


    "Well." The deep reply interrupted aunt Yu. She only looked at the long fingers twisting chopsticks to deliver the dumplings to her mouth and chewed them carefully. Gu Shaoqing raised her eyes and said in a soft voice: "it''s delicious."


    "I think it''s delicious, too."


    Tilted head, two people look particularly match.


    She put another one in his bowl, but he didn''t say a word and took it all.


    Put it in the mouth and taste it carefully.


    Aunt Yu looked at it for a while, and her heart was suddenly filled with a fine touch.


    Perhaps, the world''s greatest affection is to follow you, obedient, no matter what, as long as you clip to my bowl, I accept.


    Even poison.


    Perhaps the biggest difference from yesterday is that today''s driver is sending two people to work.


    Mujiutian leans his head on the shoulder of the man who is reading the document, with curved eyebrows and flattering smile.


    Gu Shaoqing glanced at her: "what''s the matter?"


    "Thank you." Suddenly thanks, two people did not speak, for a long time she just smile: "I yesterday''s mood is not very good, if you are angry, can be fierce back, I promise not to reply."


    "If you are clever, you will be most grateful to me. As for the reply..."


    "I''m giving you an excuse to continue to make trouble with me," he said


    "Gu Shaoqing!"


    She sat up directly and poked his shoulder with her plain white finger: "are you suggesting that I am unreasonable or fierce?"


    "No?" He chuckled and looked at the lively little woman at this moment, which was quite different from the little person who was indifferent to the bone last night.


    In my heart, I was annoyed by the unknown man. I put the document aside and clasped her waist with a big palm. My eyes drooped, and all that was hidden was flowing Lust: "you just said I could go back, didn''t you?"


    Mu wine sweet a Leng, some did not expect appearance.


    He blinked and puffed his cheeks: "yes, I said you could come back, but you are a big man, and a man''s stomach..."


    Looking at the chattering mouth, Gu Shaoqing directly bent over and bit her chin, leaving a shallow tooth mark.


    Her words stopped abruptly when she was in pain.


    Unable to hide, he could only cover his chin. His poor eyes were full of water. He groaned wrongly: "it hurts..."


    Coquettish voice, stare over soft eyes, call him instant heart soft don''t look like, all emotions.


    Under the golden sun, that small face is too soft to describe. The collar is V, so it''s easy to see the undulating clavicle, half hidden soft.


    He sighed and kissed her on the lips. He said, "I''m really afraid of you."


    I''m afraid of you.


    Mu wine sweet belly Fei but dare not say.


    Just looking at Gu Shaoqing from his body up, hand pinched her cheek help, patient and happy light coax: "darling to work, in the evening I''ll pick you up for dinner."


    "Good."


    Smiling, she took his big hand.


    And he held it in his backhand.

 Chapter 43

    Mujiutian and Gu Shaoqing separate on the elevator. As soon as they enter the office door, they are startled.


    Startled voice sounded, Zhang Yuqin turned up in a panic, eyes with a bit of panic: "mu... Mu general."


    "What are you doing in the office?"


    "I..." Zhang Yuqin took up the document on the desk and said, "Mr. mu, I sent the document in."


    Sending documents?


    Do you need to sneak into the drawer behind your desk to deliver documents?


    Or do you want to search other documents.


    But we should catch the traitors and take the stolen goods.


    Mu Jiutian waved her hand and put her handbag on the table. Her soft eyes said with a smile: "since it''s OK, you can go out first."


    Zhang Yuqin was obviously relieved and bowed: "OK, Mr. mu."


    Watching her leave, Mu wine sweet eyes, long hair floating, can only see the side face, cool.


    All day long, mujiutian controlled all the recent projects, implemented every link to the individual, and approved every document overstocked.


    Until Gu Shaoqing came to meet her in person, she didn''t finish her work.


    Qu Qi''s fingers tap on the door, and the smile on the man''s handsome face is long. What''s hidden is the visible doting: "Mrs. Gu, are you finished?"


    "Not yet."


    Beige skirt, long hair because of a long time at the desk and scattered on the shoulder, Mu wine sweet face, soft and charming breath, turned a page of the document: "you wait a moment, I''ll be finished."


    "Don''t worry. Take your time." Gu Shaoqing''s gentle smile.


    After thinking for a short time, he stood at the door, in the angle that everyone could see, with his sparse side eyes: "is the restaurant settled?"


    "It''s all settled, Mr. Gu."


    "Pay attention to the dishes and ingredients that the chef''s wife should avoid." It seems that because of a certain name, his eyes rose a little warm: "the wine is sweet, the mouth is tough, and the appetite is small. If you don''t like the dishes, I''m afraid you won''t move a few chopsticks."


    ma''am?


    Gu Shaoqing stood in the light, casual tone is all naturally familiar.


    Lu Qing was so surprised that she grasped the folder in her palm.


    After stopping for a while, she walked towards mojiutian''s office. Three or two steps away, she stopped in front of Gu Shaoqing. She raised her face to him and asked, "is Mr. Gu always your wife?"


    Pausing: "I didn''t see any media report on Mr. Gu''s marriage."


    "My wife to be, she hasn''t agreed to my proposal." The man looked at her condescensively, his tone was alienated, the typical superior communication, and chuckled: "but the person I admit, what''s the matter with the media?"


    The knuckles were white, Lu Qing''s face was stiff, and he wanted to continue to say something.


    Suddenly I heard a woman''s voice as charming as water, with three points of anger: "when did you propose to me, no ten carat ring, no fireworks in the city, no kneeling on one knee, do you still want me to marry you? Dream about it. "


    Side eyes, mujiutian standing three steps away, short skirt delicate, long hair from time to time swept collar, can see the soft.


    Obviously small temperament, Gu Shaoqing according to single all accept.


    The smile spread from the bottom of her eyes. She put one arm around her waist and said in a low voice: "I''ll do it all over again according to what you said. Are you willing to marry me as Mrs. Gu?"


    "What a beautiful idea you have." Pure facial features are spoiled willful, pulled his clothes: "these are what I think, you want to propose to me, it''s clear that you want to, isn''t it?"


    "Well, I''ll think about it."


    With a gentle smile, Mu Jiutian leaned directly on Gu Shaoqing''s chest, raised his eyes and looked at Lu Qing, and then laughed: "Miss Lu, what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, I''ll send you the documents."


    Lu Qing this just reaction come over, hurriedly handed over the document.


    Mujiutian randomly turned over and nodded: "OK, I''ll take the document back to see, and I''ll communicate with you tomorrow." Lift Mou, nod: "laborious, leave work early."


    With that, he shoved the folder into Gu Shaoqing''s hand.


    "Let''s go to dinner. I''m hungry," he said


    Gu Shaoqing comically hands the folder to Wen''s secretary, embraces Mu Jiutian''s waist, turns around and leaves the finance department.The car drove slowly towards the restaurant.


    As soon as Gu Shaoqing got on the bus, she was hugged by her soft body.


    The side Mou sees past, that piece of delicate small face smile of bright, seem to have gold light in the sun, he stretched out his hand to touch, gentle and joyful smile: "how suddenly tired of me, eh?"


    After buttoning his suit, mujiutian also laughed: "I want to thank you for coming here to support me today."


    Whether it''s picking her up at the finance department in person or talking at the door of the office.


    She knew it in her heart.


    Looking up at him: "are you afraid that I will be wronged in the group? You look down on me too much."


    "I''m not afraid that you will be wronged." The man''s eye color turns to deep, hook up her chin, not light not heavy knead: "is afraid that I protect you not enough."


    She leaned over to kiss her cheek and put her fingers into her long hair. "I''d like to give you everything I have, my Mrs. Gu."


    Mu wine sweet whole brain blank, subconsciously closed his eyes.


    She suddenly felt that in this play, what she was afraid of was not too deep into the play, but being dragged with all her emotions.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the facial features in front of him: "Gu Shaoqing..."


    "Well, I am."


    She did not say anything else, just blindly called his name, with too much meaning, soft and affectionate, and as if indifference did not look back.


    Until his kiss fell down, hot lips and tongues licked every soft meat in her mouth, the temperature and sound were very clear in her ears, and the love was repeated.


    The scenery outside the window is constantly retreating, only the breathing of two people, intertwined.


    Mujiutian has to admit that Gu Shaoqing''s authority is really good.


    The next day at work, everyone looked at her as if she had changed her face. Her attitude was totally flattering: "Mr. mu, good morning."


    "Well, good morning."


    Mu Jiutian didn''t understand it at first, but when he saw Wen''s secretary standing in front of his office, he understood it all.


    "Ma''am." He called low and pushed a pair of gold glasses, respectfully: "this is the document that Mr. Gu asked me to give you. If you don''t understand anything, you can go upstairs and ask Mr. Gu directly."


    She took over a thick document, which seemed to be a big case.


    But she never thought that there were six big words on the cover: "land auction in the south of the city".


    This is the biggest auction in Xicheng District in three years. It will be directly connected by the municipal Party committee. If any group can undertake it, it will be guaranteed to be profitable without any harm.


    Is this in your own hands?


    Can''t help but look at two eyes, Mu wine sweet just voice: "to the financial department?"


    "It''s for you." Secretary Wen explained: "you can set up a team directly. If you need staff from other departments, you can just tell the heads of all departments."


    Mu Jiutian suddenly felt that Gu Shaoqing had some power.


    With all the power of Gu''s group in this auction, is Gu Shaoqing not afraid to screw up?

 Chapter 44

    The first time I went upstairs, I was told by the secretary that Gu Shaoqing was holding a shareholders'' meeting.


    "Madam, President Gu said that if you come up, you will wait for him in the office." Smell the secretary put a cup of coffee in front of her, the aroma is beautiful: "what else do you need?"


    "No, thank you."


    Since Gu Shaoqing ordered Wen Secretary to call Mu Jiutian "wife" in Gu''s group, Wen Secretary knew that Gu always loved his first girlfriend. After five years of being single, he was finally led by Mu Jiutian to enter the tomb of love.


    It''s said that the sweet way to drink is very good, which makes Gu Zongai infatuated.


    But only Wen''s secretary knows who is the one with good means.


    It''s not the first time for Gu Shaoqing''s office to come to mujiutian. She sits down on the sofa and keeps flipping through the papers. When she sees the doubts, she wants to mark them on it. Then she finds that she doesn''t have a pen with her.


    I got up and walked towards my desk. Before I took out my pen, I saw the invitation on the desk.


    The company above looks familiar. It seems that I have seen it somewhere.


    Pick up to play, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open, the man''s voice is gentle: "wine sweet, you come."


    "Well."


    Long legs forward, warm and precious face in her hands to see the invitation, instantly cool down, line of sight like a big net general wrapped, brewing obvious shade.


    Mu Jiutian was stunned: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Looking back, Gu Shaoqing naturally took the invitation, opened the drawer and put it in. In a weak tone, he said something unimportant: "the auction in the south of the city is for you. Do you have any problem?"


    "It''s OK for me to assist, but I''m afraid I can''t convince the public if I lead."


    It''s not that she hasn''t participated in the auction abroad, but it''s the first time for her to be so large and important.


    After a pause, her mind still lingered on the invitation: "is that invitation your friend''s?"


    Mu Jiutian suddenly remembers why she is so familiar with the name of the company. It turns out that the company is what Han Jin stayed after returning home.


    If you remember correctly, Han Jin said that his company boss and Gu Shaoqing knew each other.


    At that time, she was not a rumor. Now it seems that she is true.


    Gu Shaoqing pauses, and Kurosawa''s eyes are warm and light, with a look that people can''t understand.


    It took a long time to say, "well, it''s a friend''s."


    "Put it directly on your desk. It seems that this friend is very important. Is he a member of the circle?"


    He pinched the bridge of his nose: "no, it''s important."


    Not long later, mujiutian thought of this conversation, and finally realized the reason why Gu Shaoqing stopped, and how he blurted out the last four words.


    In such a moment, I don''t know how much he thought.


    Qu Qi''s fingers knocked on the table. Gu Shaoqing changed the topic: "I''ll give you this auction. I''m very relieved. Last time, Qi Xing''s acquisition was very beautiful." Wen Dan''s voice is shallow: "of course, success is the best. If you don''t succeed, it will be your first practice."


    Without waiting for mujiutian to respond to anything, her elegant and noble thin lips hooked up and looked down at the documents in her hand: "just after the meeting, I have something to do. If it''s OK, you can go to work first. I''ll pick you up after work."


    There''s something wrong with the atmosphere.


    Mu wine sweet bit bit lip, just feel a moment seems to have what change, as if not hot and cold free.


    Looking down at the pen in hand, slowly adjusting the breathing.


    Gu Shaoqing is on her side, without giving her any eyes, silent elegant alienation.


    Put the pen back into the pen holder and cover your face with long hair: "OK, I''ll go out first."


    The door was closed by backhand, and Mu Jiutian stood at the door for a while. He happened to see Wen''s secretary coming with the document: "madam, why don''t you go in?"


    "Just came out."


    His soft voice was warm and shallow. Mu Jiutian nodded to him and gave way to the door.


    Seeing and smelling that the secretary went in, she took out the new mobile phone she bought yesterday and walked down the stairs slowly.


    The phone call was quickly picked up: "Hey, sweetie."


    "Dix, is the contract signed?"


    "Of course." Dix kept smiling, his eyes narrowed into a slit: "do you think if this contract can''t be signed, I can still answer your phone?"Hearing the sound of high-heeled shoes colliding with the floor echoing in the quiet space, he suddenly paused: "sweetie, are you in the stairwell?"


    "Well, what''s the problem?"


    No problem.


    But mujiutian always only when she is upset, she will go up and down the stairs to relax. Every step seems to step on her own heart.


    And this time, is it because of the man she worked with, or


    Dix suddenly remembered the figure who flashed by the elevator after signing the contract.


    Tentative opening: "sweetie, guess who I saw today?"


    "Who?" There was no expression on his soft face. He said with a light smile, "is it the God of wealth that you care about?"


    "It''s not the God of wealth, but someone plays the God of wealth and helps us fill in the 20 million gap..."


    His voice was getting lower and lower: "who do you think this person might be?"


    It''s him!


    It must be him.


    The footstep is fierce, eyes flow, gradually become cold and deep down, the sound of the heel rubbing the floor appears sharp in the lonely space.


    For a long time, mujiutian didn''t say a word.


    Closed eyes, chest as if filled with something: "I know."


    That end also want to say what, but by Mu wine sweet heartless hang up.


    There was no phone to call in again, but she held the phone and didn''t call out.


    Squinting apricot eyes, staring at the mobile phone, mixed with countless satire.


    Yesterday''s quarrel seemed to reverberate in my ears. What is Bartley''s purpose, to make up for it, or to stop her?


    Don''t you think it''s funny?


    Put the mobile phone back in the pocket again, Mu Jiutian looked up at the floor number of the wall, and happened to arrive at the floor of the finance department.


    Slowly open the door of the stairwell, suddenly a timid voice came into her ear: "I can''t get it now, there''s a new comer, will you wait for me for another two days?"


    New people, don''t they talk about themselves?


    Take back your hand, leaving a thin seam enough to see the figure outside.


    Zhang Yuqin covered his mobile phone, full of panic, quickly shook his head: "no, I don''t mean that, I will use the fastest time to get, please wait."


    I don''t know what the other side said. She was in tears and nodded her promise.


    The last sentence, dragging cry: "OK, I see."


    After hanging up the phone, Zhang Yuqin stood in the same place for a long time, with his back against the wall, slowly squatting on the ground, arms around his knees, and buried his head in. The whole person presented a helpless and frustrated atmosphere.


    The low and shallow cry is lingering, slightly inaudible.


    Mujiutian glared at her squatting down, standing in the same place for a long time without moving.


    Until the other party cried enough, got up to dry the tears on his face, turned and left, then came out from the stairwell.


    She looked down at the scraped marks on the wall, and then at the invisible figure of her back. Her eyebrows and eyes were smiling. She was only warm and cool.


    The play is too bad.

 Chapter 45

    The president''s office is very spacious, the floor to ceiling windows are closed, the constant temperature central air conditioner is blowing slowly, the decoration is clean, cold and expensive, and I heard the Secretary knock on the door.


    The man didn''t lift his eyes. His cuffs were rolled up. The Silver Cufflinks were shining in the sun.


    Long finger playing with the pen: "what did you find out?"


    A stack of information was placed on Gu Shaoqing''s desk. Hearing the Secretary''s keen feeling, he felt that his mood was not quite right, and his voice was slightly low: "this is the information you asked me to check. The owner of the mobile phone number is Hugh James, the private secretary of a famous multinational group financier in the United States. However, no investigation showed that he and his wife were talking apart from each other, There was no direct connection... It was the financier who seemed to have met his wife four years ago. "


    Another document was delivered to his desk.


    "Multinational group chairman and financier Wayne Butler once said in the financial news that when he was young, his family changed. He was brought up in an orphanage. He didn''t join the financial industry until he was 20 years old. He made the first money in his life and worked hard for 10 years. When he was 30 years old, he successfully made his enemies understand the mistakes of that year. His private life has always been low-key and happy. His son, Wayne Jesse, is only 28 years old and has become a famous financier in the financial circle. "


    Gu''s group and the Wayne family have never been in contact with each other, so few can be found.


    Not to mention the relationship between Butler and mujiutian.


    The pen was pinched a little: "did you find out why they met four years ago?"


    "Private club, not found."


    Also, men like that, let alone married men, if they really make any relationship, it is impossible for others to find out the slightest thing.


    But a phone call, it attracted mujiutian revealed the most emotional side, and even kept it secret.


    I have to make people want to be in the mood.


    Fingertips gently on the data point, Gu Shaoqing thin lip radian smile: "you say this matter whether Mrs. Wayne knows."


    Wayne and Jesse are still unmarried. Naturally, Mrs. Wayne, as Gu Shaoqing said, is about to come out.


    Smelling the secret, some of them couldn''t touch his mind and shook their heads: "maybe I don''t know."


    "Then let her know." Eyes black fierce, long finger out of the pocket of a cigarette, skillfully lit: "not on the track of marriage, Mrs. Wayne is time to set things right."


    "But..."


    Hearing the Secretary''s hesitation, "if Mrs. Wayne gets into trouble, it will be bad for Miss Mu and your reputation."


    It is said that she is a gentle and considerate woman, with different wisdom, but women have irrational times.


    Not to mention Mrs. Wayne protected in the ivory tower.


    "Then make a scene." Thin lips hook out a little ridicule, smoke from the man''s fingertips spread: "make to the point where can''t end."


    Smoke shrouded, the man''s handsome face in the bluish white blurred.


    Mujiutian didn''t know how life would be like this from beginning to end.


    It seems to start with the office.


    But in detail, it seems that nothing has changed.


    It''s the same as before. Two people go to work together and sit in the back seat of the same car. Even if Gu Shaoqing has a party, he will tell her in advance.


    He would eat all the dishes she put on his plate, and his eyes would be warm.


    There is no cold war, no cold violence.


    Nothing, even good night kiss, beautiful warmth.


    But between the two people as if separated from the invisible barrier, she can not pass, he can not enter.


    Mujiutian felt that he should think it over.


    "Wine sweet, I have dinner tonight, you remember to drink the nutrition soup that Aunt Yu prepared for you."


    The knock on the door was accompanied by the gentle voice of the man.


    Mujiutian subconsciously raises her eyes, and the expensive suit shows the inherent atmosphere of noble childe in such a space. With one hand in her pants pocket, she seems to be holding a mobile phone.


    If she remembers correctly, there seems to be no contract or dinner tonight.


    For a moment, she opened her mouth and asked.


    However, he brought up a smile again, as before: "well, I know, you drink less."


    "Good."


    Turning to leave, Gu Shaoqing stopped for a while and turned back, with a mild voice: "I can send you back first.""No, I haven''t finished reading some documents. I''m going to..."


    "I''m not in a hurry. The parking lot is waiting for you."


    With that, she did not stop at all. She looked down. The words on the document seemed to be completely unrecognized. She held her breath and heard the bustling sound of walking and talking outside the office.


    As if, there is really something different.


    Unable to read the documents, mujiutian simply did not read them. He closed the documents in the drawer, raised his foot, picked up his handbag and walked out without saying a word.


    Lu Qing turned her back and angrily took a document and fell in front of Zhang Yuqin: "Xiaoqin, I need to get the receipt of this document tomorrow. Why didn''t you deliver it for me?"


    "Mr. Mu has a lot of documents to deal with today. I... I don''t think your plan is important, so..."


    Weak voice with a bit of soft, as if someone bullied her in general.


    He also successfully raised Lu Qing''s anger: "no matter what you think, I have made it clear to you that you must hand it in. Now it''s time to get off work. You say I can''t get the receipt tomorrow. How can I tell the customer?"


    "I''m sorry." Zhang Yuqin held the document in her arms, tears in her eyes: "I''ll hand it in right away, right away..."


    As soon as I lift my eyes, I can see Mu Jiutian standing there, warm and cool.


    She was surprised: "general manager mu."


    "Well." Shallow opening, Mu wine sweet step forward: "time is not early, all off work."


    "I''ll take this document back to see it. It won''t delay you to write back to the client tomorrow. Come to my office at 9 a.m. to get the document," he said


    With that, she raised her foot and left.


    Lu Qing suddenly stopped her behind: "general manager mu."


    Watching her stop, her voice was higher: "don''t you think you have to pay some responsibility when this thing develops to such a stage?"


    "Do you blame me for having too many documents to review, or for not coming to you one by one to ask if the documents are in a hurry to reply?"


    Turning around, he ordered the watch on his wrist in an orderly way, with a slight smile: "this document is your job, the group has a clear regulation, if the event is urgent, you can directly get the approval from your boss, without going through the Secretary office. It''s Miss Lu who hasn''t done her job well, but now she''s blaming others. I really don''t understand Miss Lu''s mentality. "


    Black and white apricot eyes are not aggressive, but inexplicably cold.


    Lu Qing bit his lip: "I was not in a hurry at that time. I gave it to Secretary Zhang, but who knew Secretary Zhang didn''t care so much."


    "Then you blame me?"


    Lu Qing doesn''t know how to respond.


    His side hand clenched, looked at mujiutian, raised his hand and lifted his long hair. His side eyes looked at Zhang Yuqin, who was full of innocent people in the whole process. He said faintly: "Secretary Zhang has problems in efficiency and importance. If there is such a problem next time, I need to tell the personnel department, please study Secretary Zhang again."


    Zhang Yuqin didn''t expect that the spearhead of mujiutian suddenly turned to him.


    Leng Leng, biting his lips, Na Na: "hold... Sorry, general manager mu."


    "There''s no need to say I''m sorry. It''s a matter of whether you can keep your job."


    Voice line cool lazy, Mu wine dessert nodded: "off work, when you go back to pay attention to safety."


    Turning to leave, the high-heeled shoes step into the elevator, just ready to take advantage of the time to look at Lu Qing''s documents, the mobile phone in the bag suddenly rings.

 Chapter 46

    I don''t know the number, but it''s local.


    Mujiutian thought for a while, but then he said, "Hello, I''m mujiutian."


    "Miss mu, I''m here to apologize for calling you this time." Xue Weiliu''s voice is calm and different from usual. She waited for a moment, but didn''t hear the response: "last time, it was my fault. I shouldn''t abuse you in public. After you gave the recording to my brother, he has already reprimanded me and ordered me to solemnly apologize to you. Now I''m recovering. I hope to see Miss mu."


    "No need."


    Lukewarm, plain face with obvious Distrust: "Miss Xue know wrong, as long as the last thing no longer appear, apology is just a form, not a must."


    "But if I don''t get miss Mu''s forgiveness, my brother will still deduct my pocket money. I..."


    "I''ll call Mr. Xue."


    Looking at the figures beating on the elevator screen, Xue Weiliu could clearly hear Mu Jiu''s sweet, warm and cool voice without any smile: "I will admit that Miss Xue called me, and I''m sorry."


    "But..."


    Xue Weiliu seemed to want to say something, but he was interrupted by mujiutian''s strong power, and his face with light makeup was calm: "I''m going to have dinner now. If Miss Xue has nothing to do, please hang up."


    "Where is Miss Mu going to eat?" Xue Weiliu''s eyes suddenly lit up: "I''m going out to eat too. Maybe we can meet by chance."


    The Xue family is not close to here.


    Mujiutian was not afraid of meeting by chance, and didn''t want to go home alone, so he reported the name of the restaurant he was going to.


    That end of the moment lonely down: "not a family ah, it''s a pity."


    Mujiutian didn''t want to have a deep contact with Xue Weiliu. It''s the best result that she said she would not disturb each other.


    At will to deal with two, then directly hang up the phone.


    But she did not know, Xue Weiliu staring at the clean mobile phone screen, and the people around him, his face showed a calculating smile.


    After getting into the car, Gu Shaoqing put a document on his knee, turned a page with her bony fingers, watched Mu Jiutian sit down, and said in a slow and gentle voice: "drive."


    "Yes, Mr. Gu."


    "Don''t go home." Mu wine sweet pursed lips, corner of the eye Yu Guang to the man around: "I go to No. 1 restaurant."


    "Don''t you mean to go home and drink aunt Yu''s soup?" The man''s warm voice rang out: "how can I go to number one again?"


    Mu Jiutian subconsciously turns her eyes. From her point of view, she can see the man''s side face, chin taut, with the inherent reserve.


    Also as if, when she did not know, never give her any eyes.


    For a long time no one spoke, Gu Shaoqing just side Mou to come over, low deep: "hmm?"


    Drooping eyes down, plain white fingers twisted the folder in hand, Mu Jiutian heard his voice without the slightest difference: "nothing, just thought of something, divided the heart."


    After a pause: "I just want to eat spareribs all of a sudden. It''s not good for Aunt Yu to make a good meal. If I add more dishes, I might as well take that meal with me and eat it for lunch tomorrow."


    Gu Shaoqing stares at her for a few seconds and looks back at the document: "what kind of gem do you like?"


    The voice was careless.


    Mu wine sweet also did not put on the heart, opened the document, learning Gu Shaoqing''s appearance, drooping at: "what''s the matter?"


    "What do you love, jade or diamond, or Red Topaz?"


    "Diamond." Mujiutian answered casually: "doesn''t it mean that diamonds last forever? A lot of people like diamonds. I''m a layman, so do I


    "Well, then when I propose to you, I''ll use diamonds." Gu Shaoqing''s side eyes glanced at her. Her delicate side face was as white as porcelain: "how many large ones do you like, ten carats?"


    Mujiutian doesn''t understand why the two people''s atmosphere has reached the level that she feels strange.


    But still pretending to be intimate to discuss the carat number of the proposal?


    In the heart some can''t restrain rolling of weak, lift a face, rubbed to rub the forehead: "Gu Shao don''t think now say these some early?"


    "Early? I don''t think so


    Fingertips rubbed the margin of the document: "are you Mrs. Gu? Sooner or later, you want to discuss this matter, or can Mrs. Gu not care about the form of marriage proposal, let alone the wedding dress and wedding ring?"


    "I care about all forms." The wine admiring sweetheart was calm and looked up at her without any emotion fluctuation: "but it''s not now that you and I have only known each other for a month. If Mr. Gu cares about my thoughts, he will understand what I mean. If he doesn''t care about my thoughts, the number of carats of the ring is decided by Mr. Gu himself. Anyway, it''s Mr. Gu himself who wants peace of mind, I can''t go out with a big ring in my hand. "The signboard of No.1 restaurant can be seen.


    Mujiutian didn''t wait for a response. He turned his eyes and said to the driver: "park the car at the gate of the parking lot. I''ll go in through the side door."


    The side door is close to the bathroom. She needs some cold water to suppress her restlessness.


    When the car stopped, mujiutian got out of the car and nodded to the man who didn''t move in the car: "I''ll have dinner first, Gu Shao."


    Close the door to leave, quietly into the parking lot.


    From Gu Shao to Gu Shaoqing, then back to Gu Shao.


    She thought, she and Gu Shaoqing may not be long between the break.


    After all, men and women in this world do not always get together when they say "love". If Gu Shaoqing really thinks she is not suitable, there is no need to be so troublesome. She is not a person who likes to be unreasonable.


    There is no need to abuse her in such a way.


    It''s really boring.


    With a smile, high-heeled shoes reverberate in the quiet space, not far in front of a shadow flashed by.


    Reflected in Mu Jiutian''s eyes, she stopped.


    Looking at the front carefully, the figure just flashed to the side of a long pure white van. There seemed to be several people in it. They gathered together and looked out from time to time.


    In this kind of place, do not eat, do not get off.


    What else is possible?


    Especially when she told someone where she was eating.


    Xue Weiliu.


    The mood in the brain is a little tight. Mu Jiutian turns around and is ready to leave quickly. Suddenly, a male voice rings: "Miss mu."


    Turning his eyes, he was a little surprised: "Mr. Xing?"


    Xing Mo''s appearance was obviously an accident. His tie was tied around his neck lazily, and his body was still full of wine. He was wearing a suit and coat in his arms, and came to him casually: "I didn''t expect to see Miss Mu again after such a long time. It was in such a chance."


    Mujiutian just remembered that she was worried about the last discharge procedure. She didn''t have time to inform Xing mo.


    Thinking about what he said to come to see himself after work, I must have had an empty space.


    And she was thinking of thanking Xing Mo, but later she forgot.


    Lip pulled out a subtle smile: "sorry, Mr. Xing, it''s my oversight. Last time you got off work..."


    Exploratory words let Xing Mo pick eyebrows: "do you want to ask me if I went to see you after work?"


    "Well."


    "I forgot, too." He bent his long finger and swept it over her shoulder. "In this way, will you feel better?"


    Subconsciously, she still wanted to dodge, but as soon as she heard this, she immediately felt sorry and pursed her lips. Her voice was warm and shallow: "in order to compensate you, how about I invite you to dinner today?"


    After a pause, thinking that Xing Mo had just come out of No. 1 restaurant, he immediately added: "if you haven''t eaten this meal, of course, you can choose another time point."


    "It''s OK, just this meal."


    Naturally, she picked up mujiutian''s handbag, and Xing Mo stood beside mujiutian with a smile: "let''s go, I''m waiting for Miss Mu to treat me to a big meal."


    With his joking, mujiutian glanced at the car just now.


    No one''s been seen.


    Slowly release the fingertip to press out the alarm key and automatic positioning, side face white nodded: "that also thank Mr. Xing face."

 Chapter 47

    After picking up a box and sitting down, Mu Jiutian handed the menu to Xing Mo: "since I invite you to dinner, it naturally matters what you like. You can order."


    "Then I''m welcome."


    After three successive orders, Xing Mocai stopped and looked at her with an eyebrow: "I ordered it. Does Miss Mu want to add anything?"


    "Steamed spareribs." Take a piece of paper from one side, wipe the glass wall, mujiutian did not look at the menu, casually said.


    Since she had told Gu Shaoqing everything, she would make it a reality.


    The waiter stooped out and closed the door with his backhand.


    Xing Mo poured a cup of flower tea and handed it to Mu Jiutian. She watched the other side take away the cup she had just cleaned. Her voice was smiling: "although we don''t meet many times, we still call Miss Mu and Mr. Xing like this. Don''t we think they are too distant?"


    He also poured himself a cup of tea, but did not drink: "what do you call me big brother?"


    Xing Shu?


    She read these two words tentatively, looked at Xing Mo and nodded: "then you can call me Xing Mo directly, or ah Mo, when I was in the orphanage, everyone called me that."


    After listening to him, he naturally spit out the words "orphanage". Mu Jiutian remembers that Xing Mo returned to the Xing family four years ago.


    After Xing Shu gave up the right of inheritance, the Xing family had to do it.


    "Xing mo." After picking up a less intimate title, Mu Jiutian nods and hears the waiter knock on the door, bringing up dishes.


    In fact, there are not many topics to talk about between the two people, some of which are the news of Xicheng District.


    Until after dinner, Mu Jiutian wiped her lips, she heard Xing Mo ask, she thought it should be the focus of tonight.


    "Jiutian, my brother. When is he going to return to Xing''s house? My father misses him very much."


    Calm face, she directly smile: "Xing Shu after a period of time should go back to give uncle Xing birthday, as for will go back..." drooping eyes, a cool smile: "he likes the lawyer industry, also has no intention to rob some things, rest assured, it''s your, others can''t rob."


    Two go back, hidden different meaning.


    Mujiu sweet understand, Xingmo also understand.


    Not light and not heavy will chopsticks down, and Xing Shu has a somewhat similar face, directly from the satisfaction, seriously thanks to her: "trouble."


    "No trouble."


    It''s a return to him.


    She never liked to owe.


    At eight in the evening.


    Mujiutian asks aunt Yu to pack all the food that hasn''t moved and put it in the refrigerator for tomorrow.


    Seeing aunt Yu leave, she holds her mobile phone and makes a direct call to Xue Xijing''s mobile phone.


    She is not Xue Xijing. She can''t tolerate Xue Weiliu''s recklessness and excess.


    No one answers the first one, and no one answers the second one.


    Mujiutian seems to know something. Xue Weiliu should be relying on Xue Xijing. If she can''t be distracted by something, she deliberately chooses this time to find someone to aim at herself.


    Or Xue chuxue relied on this.


    Hesitated next, find out Xue chuxue''s number afresh, dialed past.


    This time, he got through quickly, with a little sleepiness in his cold voice: "Miss mu, what''s the matter with you so late?"


    "Miss Xue."


    I don''t know who is shouting, but my voice is cold: "if Miss Xue has nothing important to do, I can help find something."


    "How about Xicheng District prison, for example?" he chuckled


    Xue chuxue stopped at the other end of the phone, sleepy, light tone: "Miss mu, what do you mean, I did not understand."


    "How can miss Xue not understand, kidnapping, extortion, gang rape, taking fruit photos, coercion." Tut tut sneered twice, and said casually: "there are so many tricks I can imagine. I don''t know what Miss Xue is going to use today. Have you discussed with Mr. Xue?"


    There was no opening at the other end, only a tiny breath.


    Mu wine sweet also didn''t care, slowly pursed lips: "Xue Weiliu in Miss Xue side."


    Xue chuxue is stunned, and instantly understands that all the "Miss Xue" mentioned from mujiutian''s mouth before is not Xue Weiliu, but Xue chuxue.


    What does mujiutian mean? When did she guess it?Or know something.


    At the end of his eyes, he scratched a dangerous look, stretched his finger to his mouth and made a "hush" sound.


    Xue Weiliu immediately nodded and heard Xue chuxue''s cold voice: "she''s not with me."


    "It''s good to be here or not. I just have a word to advise Miss Xue." Plain white small hand holding the cheek Gang son, she low long smile: "Miss Xue likes Gu Shao, completely can go after, Gu Shao uncertain also like Miss Xue''s temperament, even don''t have to fight for, as long as you give Xue family a little disclosure, as long as you compromise in your noble."


    Without waiting for the reaction of the people at that end, mujiutian looked out of the window at the flickering night, lonely and decadent.


    Smile: "my words have come to this point, next time I will not use such a light means to warn."


    Crisp hang up, the phone is only "doodle doodle" busy tone.


    Holding the palm of her hand, Xue chuxue has a moment''s impulse to smash her mobile phone, but she is stopped by reason.


    Xue Weiliu is still lying on her stomach, her arms shaking back and forth, and her voice is sharp: "what does mujiutian say? Does she know our plan, and will she tell my brother... After that, my brother must punish me again when he comes back. He didn''t help me to get justice last time, and he won''t help me this time."


    "Sister, you have a word to say." The voice continued: "what does she mean on the phone?"


    A slap, just a slap, the whole world will be quiet.


    Xue chuxue resisted the fingertips of slight tremor and rubbed the forehead: "you calm down, don''t worry, I''ll tell you slowly."


    "Mujiutian can''t find my brother. No one answers my brother''s cell phone." Biting the lip, she took a deep breath heavily: "mujiutian came here to warn you not to shoot at her again."


    But Xue chuxue couldn''t figure out why there were flaws because they were all planned.


    Frowned: "where did you find the man to kidnap mujiutian?"


    "Ah..."


    Xue Weiliu was a little flustered and stirred his fingers to answer the wrong question: "elder sister, will mujiutian call the police?"


    Xue chuxue felt that he finally knew the problem.


    The eyelashes were trembling, and a shadow fell on the delicate little face. The voice was angry: "where did you find the person?"


    "My pocket money was deducted by my brother. I... I found it anywhere."


    Whatever you want!


    Fury rolling, she can''t say what she is feeling, a good opportunity, so was Xue Weiliu to mess up.


    Bear for a long time, forced down the bottom of my heart raging anger: "forget it, you quiet for a period of time, don''t be mujiutian catch handle, and then find a suitable opportunity."


    "But we can''t find such a suitable opportunity, we..."


    "I said forget it first."


    Finally, Xue chuxue stood up from the sofa and said in a stern voice, "it''s late. This is the end of the time. Don''t go to my brother, or I can''t protect you."


    I walked upstairs with my high heels on the floor. I was in a bit of a panic.

 Chapter 48

    Put down the mobile phone to take a bath, Mujiu sweet nest in the study, holding a pen to mark the document.


    Gu Shaoqing''s figure did not appear in her mind, she has always been restrained, this time is an exception.


    Outside the movement some big, mujiutian plug headphones to listen to music, did not hear, until the door of the study was suddenly opened.


    The well-defined hand is on the doorframe. Under the dim light, the man''s other hand is on the center of his brow. The frowning brow looks uncomfortable.


    The suit is slightly wrinkled and wine flavored.


    He should have drunk a lot.


    Mujiutian bit her lip and hesitated. She put on her slippers and walked over. The closer she came, the more rich his taste was. She stood three steps away: "you drink a little too much. Can I help you make a cup of sobering tea?"


    It''s not very close, but even the man''s breath can be heard clearly.


    Eyelids slightly lift, his eyes indifferent, smile: "not sleep?"


    "Well, looking at the papers." Whispered: "I''ll help you make sober tea, you go back to the room to take a bath."


    With that, she passed by Gu Shaoqing. The man raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows. He looked at her back when she went downstairs. His thin lips made a cool mockery.


    No noise, no noise, light temper.


    Sometimes it''s boring to think about it.


    This is the second time for mujiutian to make sobering tea. It took about ten minutes to bring it up again.


    There was no one in the study. The door of Gu Shaoqing''s bedroom was half closed.


    She pushed the door in, the quilt in the middle of the big bed bulged up, and the changed clothes were thrown on the carpet beside the bed, messy and decadent.


    The light is too dark, she stepped forward two steps, looking at his side face on the pillow, not too true, but how can not hide the handsome outline of the inhuman alienation.


    Mujiutian didn''t know what happened in the middle.


    But now for a moment, she didn''t want to know.


    Gu Shaoqing, a man, is a little terrible.


    After a while, mujiutian put the sobering tea on the head of the bed, leaned over and called in a low voice: "Gu Shaoqing, get up and drink sobering tea, otherwise you will have a headache."


    There was no response, she called again.


    The powerful arm suddenly stretched out from the quilt, took her waist and pulled her up.


    Exclamation, whirling, in mujiutian did not respond to the time, she was directly pressed in the man''s body, with the smell of wine also followed down.


    The kiss fell on her neck, hot almost to her.


    "Don''t make a noise..."


    Low Nan bewitches, thin lip moves up, nibbles her auricle, the slight electric current as if flows from the body.


    Mujiutian''s body suddenly trembled. After reaction, he pushed: "you let me go, you sleep by yourself, I''ll go back to the room."


    "Don''t move."


    She listened to him say so, a pair of eyes supercilious stare at her, too dark deep, can''t tell is drunk, or sober.


    Just mixed with the smell of wine into her breath, plundering all the air and taste.


    A kiss, too simple and rude, changes the indifferent style of these days.


    Mu Jiutian couldn''t bear all this. He held his arm tightly with his fingertips and unconsciously called: "Gu Shaoqing..."


    "Well."


    Suddenly she heard the man''s voice, indifferent but ambiguous. She struggled out of the sinking as if she were a conditioned reflex. She held her hand tightly and pushed hard.


    The shoulder moves, Gu Shaoqing frowns and looks up at her, facial features outline a shallow emotional color, lazy and slightly drunk, slightly dumb voice has a thin layer of impatience: "what are you doing?"


    She''s fooling around?


    Feeling the deep humiliation, his eyes turned red instantly, and his voice slightly pricked: "Gu Shaoqing, if you are going to continue this farce, then the cooperation between us is over."


    She doesn''t need an arrogant partner.


    From beginning to end.


    Chin suddenly was pinched, mujiutian can clearly hear his deep breathing, but the outline of the shallow ridicule: "do you think I am wronging you?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    He seemed to sneer: "I Gu Shaoqing need to aggrieve women?"


    Sit up, did not wait for her to retort, the man cluttered with the last remaining shirt, did not glance over, hoarse voice with orders and irritability: "good lie down, good sleep.""This is your room. I can go back to my room." Pretending to sit up calmly, Mu Jiutian puts down his household clothes.


    He got out of bed with his head down and looked for the slippers he didn''t know where he was kicked. His face was covered with his long hair. He couldn''t see his expression clearly: "you should have a rest early. Don''t forget to drink sobering tea."


    I haven''t found it yet. I was pressed on the bed again by the man.


    His eyes were so dark that people couldn''t see them to the end: "where are you going?"


    "I said, I''ll go back to my room."


    "I said, lie down and sleep, I won''t touch you." The big palm holding her shoulder tightened. Gu Shaoqing''s eyebrows slightly frowned, and his voice with the last warning: "sweet wine, don''t let me say it again."


    Mujiutian felt that he would explode in the next second.


    But biting the lip petal, sitting in the sight of Gu Shaoqing for a long time, lying in the quilt again.


    Back to him, listening to the rate of stripping sound, the side of the bed slightly subsided, the man''s breathing from shortness to smooth down.


    French window pull, only a few threads of moonlight shining on the quiet bedroom.


    She quietly opened her eyes and glared at the night outside the window, with the empty darkness.


    Wake up the next day, mujiutian didn''t see Gu Shaoqing in the room, side eyes, even the sobering tea at the head of the bed didn''t have half passive trace.


    The bottom of her heart is restless. She closes her eyes, rubs the tip of her eyebrows, and throws herself back into the soft pillow for three minutes.


    Mujiutian thought that Gu Shaoqing got up much earlier than himself, but when he went downstairs, he learned from Aunt Yu that he had gone out in the early morning.


    "Sir, did you tell me where to go?"


    "No, ma''am." Aunt Yu wiped her hands on her apron: "Mr. Wang looks in a hurry, as if he is in a hurry."


    Holding his forehead in his hand, Mu Jiutian had a headache. He said casually, "OK, I know."


    The driver sent her to Gu''s group, but mu Jiutian didn''t deliberately inquire about Gu Shaoqing''s movements. He gave the document to Lu Qing and casually told Zhang Yuqin, "please bring me a cup of coffee."


    "Yes, Mr. mu."


    Ten minutes later, Zhang Yuqin knocked on the door and came in. The fragrant coffee was delivered to Mu Jiutian''s desk, but as if by coincidence, a cup of coffee poured directly on the back of her hand.


    The water was very hot, running down the fingertips, and there were large coffee stains on the papers.


    "Ah..."


    Zhang Yuqin exclaimed, "I''m sorry, Mr. mu. I''m sorry. I didn''t mean it."


    Said, tears along the cheek will flow down.


    People who didn''t know it thought she was the saddest victim.


    From last night to now, the anger is overstocked, there is a moment to vent.


    Mujiutian frowned fiercely. Looking at the woman opposite, her eyes were cold to the extreme: "what are you doing? Go and help me with the scald cream."


    "Ah, yes."


    He turned and went out without closing the door.


    The long hair is scattered on the shoulder, and the eyebrows are pressed down, which makes the wine sweet. The whole person is too cold to get close to.


    Low Mou Li the document on the eye table, just finished about the first draft of the south city land auction case so destroyed.

 Chapter 49

    Hovering low pressure at any time has the possibility of outbreak, mujiutian closed his eyes, the hands of hot people upset.


    After a while, Zhang Yuqin came in with Qiao Xiaoyu.


    Qiao Xiaoyu''s face was a little worried. He quickly handed over a piece of scald ointment, and his voice was eager: "Mr. mu, I''ll take you to the hospital to have a look."


    "No


    Her red lips tightly pursed, thought of the cold and refreshing disinfectant taste, she was not happy. She took the ointment to her eyes and wiped it on herself, slightly cool: "it''s not very serious. There''s no need to go to the hospital."


    "I''ve scalded a lot. It''s not serious."


    Qiao Xiaoyu said, mujiutian agreed to come down, with the embarrassment of being scalded, and his breath was warm and cool: "OK, just go with me."


    The degree of scalding is not weak. It''s good to see a doctor.


    At most, come out quickly.


    When Mu Jiutian is about to tell Zhang Yuqin to clean up the mess on her desk, her side eyes are full of shame and complaint.


    That phone call, this farce.


    For a moment, the brain echoed a lot of pictures.


    Suddenly stopped, half side body, long hair because just put medicine and close to one side, Mu Jiutian low called: "Xiao Yu."


    "Mr. mu."


    "Help me put the paper on the desk into the shredder. It''s stained by coffee and can''t be used any more."


    The drawer is locked, and the computer is automatically locked without using it for ten minutes. Mujiutian is not afraid of it.


    Qiao Xiaoyu did not ask the reason, nodded forward, looking at the document bit by bit by the shredder swallowed, turned to her and nodded: "Mr. mu, it''s good."


    "Well, please."


    Without another look at Zhang Yuqin, she left the finance department with her feet raised.


    In fact, mujiutian always thought that Gu Shaoqing came to the Gu group today, but when she saw Secretary Wen walking towards the parking lot with two sets of clothes in her arms, she always felt something flashed in her heart.


    That dress. It''s brand new.


    The secretary was obviously surprised: "madam."


    Eyebrows and eyes across the cold ridicule, Mu wine sweet Fei color lips overflow smile: "if you have something to do first."


    "Don''t get me wrong." Hearing the Secretary hesitated, he took the initiative to explain: "Qi Shao woke up last night, and Mr. Gu and miss Sheng rushed over. Mr. Gu said you didn''t wake you up when you went to bed late."


    Drooping eyes looked at the skirt: "this set of clothes is for Miss Sheng."


    Sheng Yi people?


    Light description light obviously nodded: "you go, no need to help me say hello."


    "What?"


    "Just think you haven''t met me." The bottom color of the eyes is light and transparent, the wine is sweet, the red lips curl up, and the soft breath smiles: "Gu Shaoqing knows that I won''t go to see Qi Ruifeng, and I don''t want to see Sheng Yiren."


    Sheng Yi, a cousin of Sheng family.


    He is obviously an orphan, but he is protected by the unruly Sheng''s calligraphy and painting as a treasure in the palm. He holds it high and becomes the favorite of the whole circle.


    But who could have thought that she turned around and robbed Sheng calligraphy and painting''s favorite man in his life.


    Using such dirty means.


    The doctor carefully re applied the ointment to mujiutian, prescribed the anti-inflammatory drugs for oral use, and took the rimless glasses: "the heat is not light. Don''t touch water during this period, and don''t wrap it with gauze. It''s easy to be airtight and leave scars. Remember to come back for inspection every week."


    "Please, doctor."


    When he took back his hand, Qiao Xiaoyu also came back from downstairs with a bottle of water and handed it to Mu Jiutian: "Mr. mu, you took the medicine first."


    Mujiutian cooperated in the whole process. After taking the medicine, he left the emergency room and walked slowly on the path of the hospital with his head tilted and his idle face soft: "thank you for coming to the hospital with me this time."


    "Mr. mu, you are too outsider to say that."


    Just out of school, the big boy felt the back of his head shyly: "if you didn''t wake me up last time, maybe I was still confused and didn''t know the road ahead. You also let me pass the internship period under the opposition of sister Lu. I should do these things."


    "There is nothing in the world that should or shouldn''t be, but I accept your kindness."


    Step by step on the floor tiles, mujiutian wants to say something, the mobile phone in the pocket suddenly rings.Gu Shaoqing.


    The name vibrated with the mobile phone, and she hesitated for a moment before answering: "what''s the matter?"


    "Where are you?"


    In a word, she understood that the secretary told him the matter.


    Also, I heard that the secretary was paid by Gu Shaoqing.


    Her white fingers rubbed her long hair, and she said with a cool smile, "in the municipal hospital."


    "Ten minutes. I''ll pick you up."


    Gu Shaoqing narrowed her eyes, and the voice from her mobile phone was low, mixed with the sound of starting the car.


    Mu wine sweet quietly listen: "Gu Shaoqing." She called his name, trying to say something, but refrained.


    After a while, hung up the phone, no side eyes, breath cool: "President Gu came to pick me up, you go back first, the fare can go to the financial department reimbursement."


    "But..."


    "You go back first."


    Qiao Xiaoyu hesitated and accompanied Mu Jiutian to the door of the hospital. After all, he couldn''t say anything. He took a taxi in her sight.


    Mujiutian stood alone at the door and waited. In less than ten minutes, a black Hummer stopped in front of her.


    The car window fell down, revealing the handsome face under the black short hair. Compared with last night, the eyes were indifferent, just one eye outlined the infinite alienation.


    "Get in the car."


    "Gu Shao."


    She looked at him and put the mobile phone back in her pocket, with no mood fluctuation: "it''s better for me to make some things clear. I''ve always had a good temper, but in the face of Qi Ruifeng or Sheng Yi people, I don''t have so much good temper."


    The seat of the car was a little high. Gu Shaoqing''s eyes were restrained when he saw Mu Jiu. His voice was slightly cold: "are you going to discuss this with me at the gate of the hospital?"


    Did not wait for mujiutian to reply, he again spit out two words: "get in the car."


    Mujiutian listened to his natural order and was a little disappointed.


    Without the heart to argue with him so much, she shut up and got into the car.


    The car started immediately. The man took off his suit coat with one hand and threw it into her arms. His broken hair moved along the blowing wind: "hold it."


    A brand new coat, almost not contaminated with the taste of men themselves.


    She didn''t know what he wanted to do. After looking at him for a while, she said with a smile: "Gu Shao, can''t you put the clothes in the back?"


    "Hold me and talk to you." His eyes slightly narrowed: "otherwise, don''t talk."


    "All right."


    Mu Jiutian spread his coat on his leg, raised his hand to touch his long hair, and his back left the back of the chair. His voice was warm: "Gu Shao, ten minutes is not much, I just want to make it clear to you."


    "I don''t like Qi Ruifeng, and I don''t like Sheng Yi people. If you want to take me to see them, I can''t guarantee that I can control my temper, and I can''t guarantee that I will make the situation very embarrassing." I admit that I have prejudice against some people and things, but I don''t want to change it. Gu Shao can''t persuade me


    She side face, quietly looking at his side face, mature deep, has the ability to let a woman heart.


    "Gu Shao, why should we be so embarrassed?"

 Chapter 50

    "What''s the matter with your hand?"


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t listen from beginning to end. He looked at Mu Jiutian''s hand with his side eyes. His voice was neither cold nor hot: "hurt?"


    A sense of helplessness and powerlessness rose abruptly in her heart. She stroked her forehead, let out a breath, and leaned back in her chair.


    Warm cool voice with a tired: "just accidentally burned."


    "Well, be careful later."


    Sigh general smile, Mu wine sweet don''t understand, Gu Shaoqing in the end is for what.


    Qi Ruifeng in her last memory, standing on the high stairs, looked down at her eyes, deep and indifferent, alienated.


    Long and narrow eyes suffused with cold light: "go back, now Mu family is too chaotic, you can go abroad to avoid a while."


    He said a burst of about equal to a lifetime, if not mu family five years later need to get married.


    The car stops in the parking lot. Gu Shaoqing takes back his suit coat and puts it on again without looking at her.


    Half squint Mou son, Wen Wen light: "you go up first, I go up again later."


    Did not ask why, Mu wine sweet asked floor and ward number, straight off the elevator.


    There are bodyguards outside the special VIP ward. Before mujiutian comes near, he can hear the gentle conversation inside and cry a little: "you''re awake. You''ve been sleeping for nearly half a month. Do you know I''ve been worried about you? Ruifeng, promise me not to take part in such a dangerous task next time, OK? "


    "Sorry, it''s mine, not mine."


    His voice was indifferent, but he could hear a thin layer of obedience.


    This kind of Qi Ruifeng has never been seen before the picture of shengshu.


    Mu wine sweet feel a little funny, beautiful eyes squint, no temperature.


    "Miss mu, won''t you go in?"


    Qi Ruifeng''s bodyguard hasn''t changed all the year round. Naturally, he knows Mu Jiutian and asks him.


    She raised her eyes to look at him, raised her eyebrows, and said with a smile, "do you think I''m the bad guy who bothers Yuanyang''s neck?"


    "Or..." long eyelashes in the light of the light cast a light shadow on the face, cool and not convergence: "I look like a bad guy in a TV play."


    The bodyguard was stunned for a moment and didn''t know how to respond.


    But the people in the ward were shocked, and the door was suddenly opened from inside. Sheng Yi''s soft face was as pure as five years ago, but she stepped back at the sight of her.


    "Wine... Wine is sweet."


    "See."


    Plain white fingers rolled up the broken hair falling from her cheek, her voice with a faint sneer: "I really look like a bad man."


    "No, no, I didn''t mean that." Pure white dress outlines a good figure, Sheng Yi people quickly waved to explain, apricot eyes Wang Wang almost want to let people hold in the palm, bite the lips, voice with pray: "don''t misunderstand me, OK?"


    "I didn''t get it wrong..."


    His low voice was interrupted by the man''s low and indifferent inquiry: "who, Shaoqing?"


    "No, it''s sweet wine."


    Sheng Yi looks back and smiles at the man in the hospital bed. It''s like the whole world has bullied her and waved to Mu Jiu Tian: "come on in."


    Without any hand gifts, mujiutian directly stepped into the ward, and at a glance, he saw the man on the bed leaning weakly, his narrow face staring at her indifferently.


    Obviously, Qi Ruifeng just woke up from coma, with a little tired expression: "the bullet just grasps the heart in the past, there is no big deal, don''t worry."


    In fact, Mu Jiutian thought a lot of things in his mind for a moment, but when he came to his mouth, it turned into a word "um".


    Qi Ruifeng was indifferent and had few words. Sheng Yi didn''t dare to say anything in front of her. The ward was once immersed in silence.


    Empty all around, is the smell of disinfectant, rolling her deliberately hidden in the deepest memory of the dark.


    After closing his eyes, Mu Jiutian took a deep breath: "I''m not worried. I just want to have a look at whether you are dead or not. If you are dead, I can say more when I celebrate my birthday to calligraphy and painting this year."


    Qi Ruifeng looked at the woman who was not astringent and sarcastic in front of him. He said: "Yi Ren, go to see if Aunt Wang''s food has been delivered."


    He''s going to spend her.


    Sheng Yi hesitated and nodded obediently.


    And mujiutian pass by with obvious distrust in his eyes.Looking at the door closed, mujiutian smile: "is there anything you want me to help bring painting and calligraphy?"


    Collect Mou, that stand up to compare the man of her high half head is looking at her with the Mou son of a kind like abyss general, what mix is all embarrassed.


    Fingertips curled up slightly on the quilt: "I joined the army at the age of 20, and have never been seriously injured for 13 years. Do you know why this is the only time?"


    "I don''t know." She didn''t want to know: "maybe the environment is too bad, and it''s a strange place. You have miss Sheng wandering in your mind. Specifically, you have to ask yourself."


    He did not speak.


    Drooping eyes looked at the infusion tube inserted on the back of the hand, the liquid was cold: "sweet wine, I saw her."


    Mu Jiutian was stunned and then lost his smile: "you''ve been missing for five years. Are you sure you saw a person or a ghost?"


    The family is broken, five years no news, Mu wine sweet just want to give her a crown grave.


    I''m afraid that after many years, no one in Xicheng District will know her existence.


    The man''s voice with just awakened husky, not mixed with any emotion: "it''s her, standing on the high ground opposite me, shooting bullets through my chest." He glared at her, voice Indifference: "the bullet has her unique mark."


    "I know her better than you do. If it''s true, she likes you more than you think."


    Chuckle: "of course, I hate you more."


    Sheng can do calligraphy and painting.


    Xicheng District is a woman who can make a hole in the sky.


    Frown slightly, Qi Ruifeng calm: "maybe."


    Turn Mou to see an eye is shut ward door: "five years your temper still did not change."


    Mujiutian knows who he''s talking about.


    "I don''t like her, not just because of painting and calligraphy," he said Glancing at him: "you know what it is because, that story is because she is the first to see, and she is the first to tell?"


    Qi Ruifeng has explained this problem, but he does not want to continue to explain it.


    "Well." Simple response, Qi Ruifeng kowtow eyes.


    After a major operation and a coma for half a month, Qi Ruifeng seems to be able to sleep in the next second. Everything before is that he talks to her with strong spirit.


    Mujiutian had never seen him like this, and every word seemed to suffocate.


    When the air was quiet, he didn''t open his eyes: "it''s up to you. Anyway, when Sheng calligraphy and painting is still protecting her, you can''t stand her."


    How can we expect her to change now.


    The man changed his sitting posture and maintained an orderly tone: "what happened to you and Shaoqing? I can see that you are more different to him than before I left."


    "Because he likes me." After a pause, mujiutian chuckled directly: "he liked me at the first sight, he said himself."


    Otherwise, Gu Shaoqing would not bother to force her to agree. She always knew.


    "There''s a rumor in Xicheng District that Mr. Gu loves me so much that he just sent Mrs. Gu to the throne." The pure facial features are all smiling, but they can''t see the chill. They are gentle and quiet: "anyway, he won''t let go whether he loves or not. Sometimes it''s boring to think about it."


    "As I said, you can''t play with him." Qi Ruifeng frowned and opened his eyes again: "Shaoqing has other thoughts. Although you are not like her, except you, he has not met any better one."


    "Liu Mengyu?"


    She smile, not salty: "I know."


    "You know her, but you don''t want to know their love story." He stopped. "But you can opt out."

 Chapter 51

    "What exit?"


    The door of the ward is pushed open. Mu Jiutian turns her eyes and sees Gu Shaoqing walking over with long legs. Her elegant face is filled with the posture of a young master.


    Lift arm naturally on the waist of Mu Jiutian, he looked down at her face white, low and deep asked: "what are you talking about?"


    "Nothing?" The man with open eyes on the sickbed frowned: "how did you come here?"


    "Had a cigarette in the parking lot."


    Gu Shaoqing''s lie is not perfect.


    At such a close distance, I couldn''t smell the tobacco smell of him.


    Without revealing it, she closed her eyes and pulled his sleeve. Her voice was soft: "you asked me to come and see Qi Ruifeng. I''ve seen it. Now I''m hungry. Can I go to dinner?"


    His eyes on her face for a few seconds, deep as ink.


    Suddenly hook the hook lip, long finger touched her cheek: "first go out for a few minutes, I and Ruifeng finish talking and go."


    "Good."


    Without saying goodbye, Mu Jiutian closed the ward door with his backhand.


    Standing at the door for a long time, she was sure that she couldn''t hear any sound inside.


    The bodyguard looked at her several times, and said tentatively: "Miss mu, you..."


    "Nothing."


    With a smile on his face, Mu Jiutian walked towards the elevator.


    I can''t help but feel confused.


    I didn''t meet Sheng Yi all the way. Mu Jiutian leans on the side of the car waiting for Gu Shaoqing to come back.


    The sound of the key collision was not high or low. He raised his eyes and looked not far away. Gu Shaoqing had a car key on his fingertips. He was bewitched by the lines of his side face and suddenly asked, "do you have a driver''s license?"


    Subconscious reaction, mujiutian nodded: "yes."


    "Then you drive."


    The car key was thrown directly into her arms. She frowned and looked down. The key was a bit cool and close to her skin. Suddenly, she felt a little indescribable. She pursed her lips and muttered: "my driving skills are not very good. Hummer has enough horsepower. I''m afraid of bumping."


    "How did I drive the day I hit my car? How do I drive today?"


    "I can''t. I''ll drive as a bumper car." The man directly opened the door of the front passenger''s seat, leaned on the back of the chair, and closed his eyes: "I don''t care about the car repair money."


    It''s because she hasn''t got insurance yet.


    Without choking, mujiutian got into the car, reluctantly started the car and controlled the speed.


    Along the way, the two did not speak.


    After parking the car in the parking lot, Mu Jiutian finds that Gu Shaoqing likes to surround her waist as long as she is outside. She can''t remember what she wanted to say to Gu Shaoqing at that time, but she was suddenly interrupted by a voice.


    "How can you make me endure what your mother says about me?"


    The slender figure threw away the arm of the boy across the street and turned to him. He was young and beautiful: "I''m also a treasure held by my parents. How can I get to your mother''s mouth? I''m going to be an old mother and serve you all."


    "Enron, my mother didn''t mean that."


    The boy Mu Jiutian has a little memory. The last time she and Xing Shu went to Qixing company to sign a contract, he and his mother appeared.


    under age.


    No, it''s Wei chennian.


    "What does your mother mean, criticizing me for everything, even saying that my job is..."


    Su Enron seems to be unable to say any more. He purses his red lips fiercely. His long white skirt sets off the whole person''s clean appearance. He takes a deep breath, turns around and wants to leave, but is pulled into his arms by Wei chennian.


    Forced to hold, he slightly worried voice is affectionate: "Enron, you believe me, I will go back to my mother, you don''t like this, I will be distressed."


    "You let me go."


    "I won''t let you go..."


    Two people pull, Mu wine sweet no interest.


    It''s just a love episode between children.


    She took back her sight and found that Gu Shaoqing also had a light look at it. Although she didn''t stay too much, she raised her feet and continued to walk forward.


    But few things can separate Gu Shaoqing''s heart.


    Mujiutian had a moment to think about the farce just now, and put a chopstick on her plate.


    Lift eyes, the opposite man is so handsome, action elegant take back chopsticks, light: "I remember, you should like.""I like it."


    She answered, smiling like a flower.


    Drooping his eyes, he put the ridge in the mouth and tasted it carefully. His soft voice suddenly asked, but he didn''t lift his eyes: "is the person who shot Qi Ruifeng really calligraphy and painting?"


    "Not sure."


    Gu Shaoqing was still eating the dishes, with no change in expression and lazy tone: "there is no evidence that Sheng calligraphy and painting joined that organization."


    "So there''s no evidence that calligraphy and painting didn''t join that organization." Mu wine dessert nodded, warm smile: "I understand."


    The suit coat was on the back of the chair, and Gu Shaoqing''s black shirt was a little more casual. He touched the bowl with his fingertips: "you grew up with her. You should know that Sheng Shuhua has been held too high since childhood. If you fall down, it''s normal to take a detour." His voice was light and belittled: "it''s said that the organization will be wiped out in two months at most. If there is..."


    He stopped for a while, raised Mou to see an eye: "Rui Feng will be merciful."


    "So you think she''s willing to degenerate, and she needs to grovel to Qi Ruifeng?"


    Gu Shaoqing''s eyes were more dark. His warm and handsome face was a little alienated. He put down his chopsticks with his long finger: "wine is sweet. Do I have prejudice against Sheng''s calligraphy and painting, or do you have prejudice against Qi Ruifeng?"


    Frivolous smile outlined in the corner of the mouth: "you are very smart, before so, I hope you will be the same."


    She did not put chopsticks, soft brow, innocent: "I do not understand what you mean."


    "You understand." With a gentle smile, Gu Shaoqing said without any warmth: "I know you blame him. You will never forgive him, whether you die in war, or you live a lonely life, or you are down and out."


    Sheng''s calligraphy and painting disappeared for five years. The plane crash was the reason, the partition of Sheng''s family was the excuse, and Qi Ruifeng was the executioner who cut the last knife.


    How can she forgive such existence.


    Drooping eyes, looking at the rice stained with vegetable juice, she chuckled: "his love from the beginning to the end is not painting."


    "Sheng calligraphy and painting are widely publicized."


    "You also said that Mrs. Gu can be willful and unruly."


    Gu Shaoqing dark eyes, deep narrow, complex people do not understand, voice faint: "wine sweet, this is not a thing."


    "Maybe."


    Finally put down the chopsticks, Mu Jiutian took a napkin to wipe the lip, got up and chuckled: "sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    She needs to calm down.


    She was afraid that the cup of water on the table would be splashed on Gu Shaoqing''s face in a second.


    Holding his hands on the table, he restrained his breathing until his anger subsided.


    "Sweet wine?"


    Warm and cool voice with a bit familiar, Mu wine sweet side eye to see one eye.


    Xing Mo stood three steps away, holding a cigarette between his fingers. He was surrounded by smoke and full of wine. At first sight, he came out to socialize.


    She took the water to wash her hand and nodded: "what a coincidence, I met you here."


    Xing Mo raised the cigarette between his fingers: "do you mind?"


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Even if Mu Jiutian said so, Xing Mo thought about it and put out the cigarette. He vomited his last puff of smoke: "come to dinner alone?"


    "No, with Gu Shaoqing." She took out a piece of paper and slowly wiped her hands. She didn''t notice the haze of Xing Mo''s eyes. Her voice was soft and didn''t take the slightest emotion: "I just came out to go to the bathroom. Xing Mo, you also have social intercourse, so I won''t disturb you."


    "I''ll take you back."


    "No, thank you."

 Chapter 52

    Slowly walking back, Mu Jiutian doesn''t know what kind of posture he should use to face Gu Shaoqing. His mind can''t help but get a little confused.


    I stood at the door of the box for a long time before I pushed the door in.


    The man''s voice is a little deep and worried. The cigarette between his fingers is burning, which outlines the taste of nicotine in a large space. The other hand is holding the mobile phone and whispering to the other side: "don''t talk and move, waiting for me to take someone to pick you up."


    Mujiutian went back to her seat. She didn''t know what was said on the other end of the phone. Her handsome face suddenly faded down. The man looked up at her, and the cigarette at his fingertips didn''t go out: "if you really follow what you said, it''s not a big deal, just wait for me to go."


    After two more words, he hung up.


    "Is there something to do?"


    Put the cold dishes into the import, and the taste is not the same. She smiles: "if I''m busy, I''ll review my group first. The auction of Chengnan land has not been decided yet."


    "When is your hand coming back?"


    After the last puff of smoke, Gu Shaoqing gently pinched the cigarette end and looked up at her.


    "A week later," she said, with her crimson lips curling


    "Remind me to go with you then." He took the suit coat to his hand and put it on again. He gave her a condescending glance and said, "I''m busy today, so I can''t go back with you. I''ll leave the car for you. Pay attention to safety on the road."


    "Good."


    The door opened and closed. Mu Jiutian finished all the dishes left on his plate before he stood up. When he checked out, he was told by the waiter that Gu Shaoqing had finished.


    After thinking about it, she nodded.


    Hummer''s speed is always like an untamed beast. The wine admiring sweetheart is restless. When he almost hit someone''s car butt again, he finally woke up and let out a breath.


    I found a parking space nearby and stopped the car. Mu Jiutian wanted to call the driver of qingzhai and ask someone to pick her up.


    After all, she is not suitable for driving.


    Can not take out the mobile phone, a phone call directly called in, pick up: "cold brocade?"


    Her voice was somewhat surprised.


    There was a crying voice on the other end of the phone, choking: "Jiutian, can you... Can you come and lend me a trip? I''m in the public security bureau now. Besides you, I really... Really don''t know who to look for."


    Eyebrows instantly cool down: "you don''t cry, tell me what happened?"


    Start the car, under the guidance of mujiutian, Hanjin tells the story off and on.


    He was drugged at the celebration banquet and almost forced by his boss.


    The story is like a TV play.


    "Wait for me. I''ll be right there."


    When talking about hanging up and waiting for the traffic lights, Mu Jiutian suddenly remembered Gu Shaoqing''s call. Her voice was low. Even if she didn''t know the content of the call, she could guess that something happened.


    Hanjin''s boss and Gu Shaoqing know each other.


    Han Jin was almost killed by her boss again


    Mujiutian felt as if she had noticed something.


    Without saying a word, he stopped the Hummer at the door of the Public Security Bureau. A young policeman received her. After inquiring about her intention, he was in a dilemma: "Miss mu, although Miss Han reported the case to us, we also found that there was a drug in Miss Han''s body, but there is no evidence to prove that Mr. Liu did it, So this matter needs further investigation. "


    "I understand your rules." Put the handbag on the table, Mu wine sweet eyes on, warm smile hanging in the corner of the lip, filled with the noble momentum: "that I now want to see the cold brocade is OK?"


    Before waiting for the other party to speak, she would smile, with clear words and light voice: "I am a good citizen, so I comply with your rules, but you should not have any rules and regulations. I can''t see the victim."


    Hanjin was soon escorted to the hall by the police.


    As soon as she saw mujiutian, she immediately jumped into her arms, like a child at a loss: "Jiutian, you finally come, i... I really didn''t take the initiative to seduce the boss, he hinted at me, I want to use strong when I don''t agree, I really don''t have..."


    The policeman took a sympathetic look at Han Jin, "Miss mu can pacify Miss Han a little, but she can''t leave until the matter is settled," she reminded


    Turn the Mou past, nod: "I understand.""Don''t cry." Seeing off the police, mujiutian touched the messy long hair behind Hanjin and borrowed a police uniform coat to put it on her: "it''s cold at night. Don''t freeze."


    She helped her wipe her tears, with a gentle tone and guidance: "when someone asked you a question just now, did you have any excessive words and deeds?" In a low voice, "think about it."


    "No... yes!" Han Jin''s eyes brightened: "an asshole lawyer went in and threatened me to accuse me of framing and sentence me for ten years if I was found guilty."


    Asshole lawyer.


    She seemed to think of someone.


    The defendant in the interrogation room hasn''t come out yet. Mujiutian is waiting with Hanjin.


    After a while, there was a slight sound of opening the door, and a casual eye lift saw a man come out of the interrogation room.


    Some people, even if low-key introverted, even in the vast sea of people, can not let people ignore his existence.


    Mujiutian looks at the familiar figure, a big stone in his heart suddenly falls to the ground.


    What a coincidence.


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t notice the people and things in the hall. She lit a cigarette and stood in the corridor. She was elegant and noble. She was playing with a mobile phone in her big hand. She hung her eyes and pressed a phone to go out. Her dark eyes were narrow and long.


    Soon, mujiutian''s mobile phone rang.


    She picked up, and then heard the voice of the man on the other end of the phone fuzzy alienation, as if vomited a cigarette ring out: "wine sweet, cold brocade you know?"


    "I told you, she''s my friend." Looking at that figure, she was almost calm: "I was my friend abroad five years ago."


    "Well."


    The man answered in a low voice, silent and didn''t say anything else.


    Mujiutian patted Hanjin''s arm and stood up: "what happened to her?"


    "It''s not a big deal." The long finger holding the cigarette pressed the center of the eyebrow, and his whole body was indifferent and dark. Before Gu Shaoqing said the second half of the sentence, he heard the sound of high heels colliding with the floor behind him.


    There is also a woman half live half from the phone out of the cold voice: "if almost forced is not a big deal, Mr. Gu, you tell me, what else is a big deal."


    Turning his eyes, the scarlet lips gathered a shallow sneer and looked up at him. The black edge of his eyes was clear and could not reflect his appearance.


    The look in his eyes made Gu Shaoqing''s heart tremble.


    Hung up the phone, Jun face is still cold: "you also come."


    "Otherwise, when Hanjin is forced or framed by the defendant, should I come?"


    "I didn''t mean that."


    Such as sharp blade''s eyes narrowed, with a strong displeasure, he opened his lips to say something, but mu Jiutian forcibly interrupted.


    Eye color light transparent: "the cigarette pinched, I do not like the smell of smoke."

 Chapter 53

    Wei Zheng, Gu Shaoqing obediently and casually put out the cigarette and threw it into the garbage can. His pretty face was indifferent, and the light above his head fell a heavy haze on his eyes: "sweet wine, I could have dealt with this matter."


    "I really can''t think of what Mr. Gu can do with it." With a smile, he nodded his forehead. Mujiutian looked up at him without any temperature: "since Mr. Gu can come here in person, it proves that the defendant is very important to you. Since it is so important, I don''t think Hanjin can get any benefit from you. Therefore, the final result of Mr. Gu''s handling of this matter is to smooth everything, As if nothing had happened. "


    How could she have let that happen.


    Gu Shaoqing''s face completely sank down, wanted to smoke a cigarette, but suddenly remembered that Mu Jiutian just said he was not happy.


    One hand into the pocket, playing with the cigarette box, deep as ink eyes locked in mujiutian''s face, voice convergence annoyed: "can''t talk to me?"


    "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with my tone." Eyebrows up, she instantly smile heartless: "if Mr. Gu does not like my tone, so how?"


    "The wine is sweet!"


    The last words are with warning.


    She suddenly restrained all her smiles. Her long black hair hung down, and her eyebrows and eyes were cold. With a smile like radian in her eyes, she said, "Mr. Gu is really hard to serve. He wants me to be submissive and willful."


    Tut tut twice: "Mr. Gu, can you tell me what attitude you want me to have? I''ll cooperate with you. "


    There was no response.


    The atmosphere between the two men was so gloomy and silent that the police who came by didn''t know whether to speak or not.


    She looked at him. "What''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Liu''s lawyer is already in place. Is Miss Han looking for a lawyer?" Police tone concerned: "after all, the nature of this case is relatively bad, I suggest that it is better to find one."


    After all, either forced or framed.


    "Lawyer?" Mu Jiutian raised her eyebrows and her eyes narrowed slightly: "can I see that lawyer?"


    The sound of the door opening, the police pointed to mujiutian behind.


    She turned her eyes and saw a man in a suit and shoes, unbuttoned his shirt, the top two, ruffian and serious perfectly integrated.


    Xing Shu.


    Chief counsel of the goos group.


    She was right after all.


    Closed eyes son, the body faltered down, leaning on the wall, the bottom of my heart emerged is unable to describe the fatigue, now she how to do.


    Looking at the past, Xing Shu''s eyes were shocked. There was a thin and dense panic in his heart. His fist was slightly clenched. Seeing mujiutian''s body shaking, he subconsciously wanted to reach for it.


    But found that Gu Shaoqing faster than him.


    Will be sweet wine embrace in the arms, cold face care: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing."


    The voice is weak, stand straight back, leave the hot embrace, mujiutian adjust good mood, did not see a man.


    Step forward and reach out: "lawyer Xing, what a coincidence."


    "Wine is sweet." Xing Shu''s tone was a little lost and helpless. She looked down at the small white hand in front of her eyes and said, "are you going to be separated from me?"


    "One yard to one yard, you are Mr. Liu''s lawyer now, aren''t you?" Mujiutian didn''t take back his hand and looked behind him.


    Head wrapped in gauze, a young face with spoiled shallow publicity, fearless, see she is not afraid, but handed over a provocative and frivolous eyes.


    It wasn''t until Xing Shu grasped it that Mu Jiutian took it back. A smile came out from the corner of his lips: "what is lawyer Xing going to do about this?"


    Without waiting for Xing Shu to speak, Gu Shaoqing grasped her shoulder from behind. Her deep eyes were locked on her side face, and she said, "Jiutian, I said I would handle this properly. You don''t have to."


    She is silent for a moment, turn Mou to smile: "but I don''t believe how to do?"


    Regardless of her wishes, he pulled her body over without expression.


    She looked at his cold face, almost dripping out of the water, and her irritable mood could hardly be suppressed. She called her name: "mujiutian, I will..." to give you a satisfactory answer.


    "Brother Gu."


    The people behind Xing Shu suddenly broke in. They quickly stepped up and stood in front of them, their eyes full of apology: "I''m sorry, I''ve caused you trouble, this is..."Gu Shaoqing did not respond, thin lips into a line: "you do not think."


    "If I knew that my affairs would cause such a big misunderstanding between you and miss mu, I would not have asked you to come." He hammered his head: "this matter is not serious, I should be able to deal with... Otherwise you and lawyer Xing go first."


    "It''s not serious. It''s not serious." His face was as heavy as water, and Gu Shaoqing said coldly: "when you are hit by a wine bottle in the hospital, it''s serious to be dead and stupid?"


    Mujiutian looks at two people like quarrel, the bottom of my heart doesn''t know what it''s like.


    Mr. Liu.


    She remembers that the one she used to be was Liu.


    "You know her, but you don''t want to know their love story."


    Qi Ruifeng''s voice seems to reverberate in his ears again, which makes Mu Jiutian feel extremely ridiculed.


    It''s true love. Even her relative, Mr. Gu, takes care of her.


    "I really didn''t do anything to Miss Han, and I didn''t even think about it. I''m Gu Ge. I grew up looking at him. Gu Ge should know what kind of person I am... I''m not so confused." Some helplessly sighed: "I don''t know why Miss Han killed me with a bite, and hit me on the head with a bottle of wine. Brother Gu, will you help me, right?"


    Gu Shaoqing had such a momentary pause.


    Squinting cold eyes swept Mu wine sweet straight back and cool side face, finally nodded: "will."


    The man thanks gratefully, and then looks at the Mujiu sweet beside Gu Shaoqing.


    Micro Zheng next: "sorry, Miss mu." His face was a little embarrassed: "please go so far. You can help me to bring a message to Miss Han. As long as she withdraws the lawsuit, I can let bygones be bygones for what she has done to me."


    Thin lip smile: "after all, everyone has a chance to reform."


    It''s really a good hand at calculating.


    Three or two sentences will push the cold brocade to the opposite of everyone, but also all the responsibility to her.


    Closed eyes, mujiutian don''t know how to laugh, voice light: "I''m sorry, I can''t help you with this sentence."


    "You can let bygones be bygones, but not Hanjin." Delicate facial features smile incomparably warm light, thin eyelashes hide the sarcasm of the bottom of the eyes, nodded: "what is the truth of the matter, as long as Han Jin mind, I will help her keep tracking down."


    "Sweet wine..."


    "I''m sorry, I have something else to do." As soon as Gu Shaoqing opened her mouth, she looked at Mu Jiutian and said with a smile, "I won''t disturb the discussion among the three."


    When she left the corridor, the three people could hear her clearly. She called out on the phone. She didn''t know who she was calling. Her voice was no longer warm. She was cool to the bone: "help me find a lawyer in Xicheng District, and ask for the best..."

 Chapter 54

    Dix, who was suddenly pulled out of the bed, was full of complaints: "sweetie, look at the time."


    The voice at this end suddenly went on coldly. She didn''t have the slightest emotion: "hurry up, it''s better that the lawyer can appear in front of me in an hour."


    Dix was stunned, immediately nodded: "OK, no problem."


    After hanging up the phone, mujiutian raised her eyes to shanghanjin''s nervous and frightened eyes. Her fingers trembled slightly and pulled the clothes on the tight fitting body. The white tooth shell bit her lip: "Jiutian, what''s the matter..."


    She''s just a girl in her twenties.


    Spit out a breath, Mu Jiutian came forward to embrace her, pacify: "rest assured, I am here."


    After an hour''s investigation, the responsibility of the two parties was not determined.


    That is to say, there is no evidence to show that Liu Feixuan wants to force Hanjin, but there are his fingerprints on the wine cup. Liu Feixuan''s explanation is that he helped Hanjin put down the cup at that time, which was stained at that time, but it can''t prove that it was his medicine.


    In the end, in-depth investigation is needed.


    As for the defendant, he was also bailed because of insufficient evidence.


    Enter in the sunshine and return in the dark.


    Mujiutian holds Hanjin''s thin body and sends her to the car. He closes the door and turns around. He looks at Gu Shaoqing''s heavy eyes. The first time he sees her, he pinches the cigarette off.


    He came forward, dark and expressionless.


    "Mr. Gu."


    Gu Shaoqing listened to her soft voice. Her fingertips curled up slightly, and her eyes crossed the thick darkness, but she kept calm: "I''ll accompany you to send Hanjin back."


    "No more."


    The delicate little face also had no expression, apricot eyes shrouded in the night: "since Mr. Gu and Mr. Liu are very good friends, it''s better not to appear in front of Hanjin. I''m afraid to pick up her scar again and again."


    With that, mujiutian finally laughed, and Liang Bo sarcastically said, "Mr. Gu should not understand how terrible it is for a woman to be forced, and how dirty such a man is. So I hope Mr. Gu will give Hanjin a chance to breathe. "


    After all, she felt that he was in her way.


    Not far away, Liu Feixuan''s voice came. Gu Shaoqing''s eyes were dark, and he reached out to touch her.


    But he was directly dodged.


    His long hair covered his small face, his clean voice was cool and thin, and his smile almost mocked him: "is there anything else for Mr. Gu? If it''s OK, I''ll go first. "


    Without waiting for any answer, he turned around and got into the driver''s seat.


    In Gu Shaoqing''s sight, Hummer directly out of the front yard, steady without the slightest panic, into the traffic.


    That small face looks soft, but it''s full of sarcasm. Gu Shaoqing is so complicated for a moment that he can''t say what he feels.


    The well-defined fingers rubbed the eyebrows, and Liu Feixuan''s tentative voice rang behind him: "brother Gu."


    "Well?"


    "My business is not let you and miss Mu have a misunderstanding." Standing side by side, he said: "if it is, I will explain to miss mu. You will never be separated because of misunderstanding, just like you and my sister..."


    The final voice is getting lower and lower, as if it is a murmur in the mouth.


    For a moment, the heart suddenly a stagnation, a short sense of powerlessness from the bottom of my heart spontaneously, along the blood flow to the whole body.


    Standing in the same place for a while, Gu Shaoqing vomited out a foul breath: "it''s none of your business. Don''t leave Xicheng District recently. If you have any requirements, you can cooperate with the investigation."


    "I know, brother Gu."


    Liu Feixuan will be sent home, re sitting in the car, Gu Shaoqing bone clear fingers playing with the mobile phone, the first thing is to call mujiutian.


    One pass, two passes, persevered until the fifth pass was finally answered.


    "Mr. Gu." Clear voice slow: "what''s the matter?"


    "Where are you?"


    "Hanjin family." Mujiutian seemed to think of something. Her tone was loose and light: "I forgot to tell you. I''ll stay with her in Hanjin tonight, so I won''t go back."


    Gu Shaoqing calm face: "is not a day to solve things, you will not be ready to return to the green house a day?"


    "Mr. Gu is joking. I just want to accompany Hanjin." Hanging his eyes, covering the mockery of his eyes: "just like Mr. Gu at noon, he has more important things to do, so he will put down the things at hand for the moment."Smile: "don''t worry, I will remind Mr. Gu when I return to the doctor."


    "It''s not settled yet. Are you so sure that Han Jin didn''t cheat you, or..."


    "It''s getting late." The lips of Fei color are hooked, Mu wine sweet really don''t want to hear his excuse, it can be said to be confused words: "have a rest early."


    With that, hang up the phone.


    When Gu Shaoqing called again, there was only a cold woman''s mechanical voice: "sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off..."


    "Give me your cell phone."


    Xing Shu Leng for a moment, not against him, will be his mobile phone in the past.


    When the first call was made, it was immediately hung up. When the second call was made, it was the mechanical voice of a woman.


    I was pulled black.


    Xing Shu watched with his own eyes the man who was sitting on the sofa. He stood up straight and his face was as deep as water, like the deep sea where the sun never appears.


    A foot will be in front of the tea table kick over, huge sound, broken glass splash.


    Aunt Yu was directly startled and came out of the kitchen in a panic. She looked at the scum on the floor and didn''t dare to speak.


    For nearly a minute, there was only the sound of breathing in the villa.


    Xing Shu put away his cynical smile and said, "it''s normal for Jiutian not to come back tonight. She''s just accompanying Hanjin. Don''t think about it."


    "I''m such a small hearted man?"


    Gu Shaoqing looked back, expressionless: "or that including mujiutian, all think I''m a small man."


    "You are protecting Liu Feixuan too much this afternoon." Xing Shu tried to consider the words: "Liu Feixuan is Liu Mengyu''s younger brother, and the one who conflicts is Jiutian''s friend. Adding the two together, Jiutian''s ability to talk with you calmly is the most restrained performance. If you have a chance, you''d better explain it."


    He didn''t know how restrained she was.


    But he would rather her make, she cried, do not want to look at her red lips sneer at him, mouth sound "Mr. Gu".


    Pull the relationship apart.


    The coldness of the corner of his eye became deeper and deeper. He reached out and rubbed his forehead: "you should follow the whole process, don''t be biased."


    Xing tree should be a, also don''t know to put on the heart.


    After he left, aunt Yu peeped out of the kitchen several times, and Gu Shaoqing sat on the sofa, with her black shirt and suffocating air conditioning.


    She also wanted to go out to clean up the tea table, and heard Gu Shaoqing''s mobile phone ring.

 Chapter 55

    Heavy breathing, Gu Shaoqing then particularly impatient: "have words to say quickly."


    "Who provoked you? You are so angry."


    "He said Gu Shaoqing''s eyes and eyebrows are covered with haze: "if it''s OK, take good care of your disease."


    "Now it''s not about me, it''s about you."


    "What do you mean?"


    Qi Ruifeng was on the other end of the phone. He was wearing a bandage on his forehead, but he didn''t feel cold at all: "I''m just calling to wake you up."


    His voice was light and thin: "when Mu Jiutian was 15 years old, she was almost forced by the people mu manyun was looking for. There was no one in the alley all the year round. Sheng Shuhua found her by satellite positioning. Although nothing happened, they were both shocked. Mu Jiutian lived in Sheng''s house for a month before she recovered. For this reason, mujiutian followed Sheng to the army for two months. "


    Breathing gradually steady down, Gu Shaoqing eyebrow ruthlessly frown: "how do you know?"


    "I''m half a lifesaver." He dropped his eyes and glared at the almost invisible eye of the needle on the back of his hand.


    If you just throw the satellite positioning to Sheng Shuhua, turn around and accompany Sheng Yiren, and almost let the two little girls be poisoned, you can be regarded as a life-saving benefactor.


    That''s half of him.


    Sneer: "you are alive today, tear the scabby scar of mujiutian and even the belt meat, and slap her. She didn''t bite back like a little shrew. You should be grateful for mujiutian''s five-year crackdown on her."


    Gu Shaoqing just wanted to hang up for a moment.


    The light at the bottom of the eyes is dark and deep: "when are you going to connect with the undercover in that organization?"


    "Not me." Qi Ruifeng raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows: "because of the injury, there are other people arranged."


    "I asked about the time."


    "A month later." Her body is straight and indifferent, hiding the tiredness after the operation. Because of too much blood loss, her face is pale: "ask me what to do, keep your mujiutian, she has been mixed with Sheng''s calligraphy and painting since childhood, don''t think how easy she is to cheat."


    Shallow smoke from the men''s fingers spread, Gu Shaoqing''s voice is low, almost no trace: "after the organization, I''m afraid you have to upgrade, the identity of the commander is worthy of your life and death for so many years." He stopped for a moment and said, "where is Sheng''s calligraphy and painting?"


    "What do you ask her to do?"


    Listening to the voice almost unchanged, Gu Shaoqing took a smoke: "men don''t have to intervene in the affairs between women. No matter how Sheng Shuhua dealt with the Sheng Yi people at the beginning, her family is broken and her death has been her lesson. If you have enough of the detour, let her go abroad. I promised Jiutian that you would let her go."


    No one spoke.


    Under the light, the smoke is mixed in the night. Gu Shaoqing flicks the ash. The deep dark awn at the bottom of his eyes will roll people in at a glance, but his voice is just warm: "don''t forget, you made a choice five years ago."


    Hang up the phone, Gu Shaoqing sat on the sofa, until the last cigarette finished.


    The fiery red light went out. He looked at the broken glass and laughed. His tense nerves relaxed, but then covered with an unspeakable mockery.


    Pull all the people close to Gu Shaoqing into the blacklist. Mujiutian throws his mobile phone behind him at will. The whole person lies on his back in the middle of the bed with his arms on his forehead. His body is full of fatigue and his heart is full of fear.


    The memory of ten years ago was coldly turned out, with the fear and trembling.


    Let Mu wine sweet has a moment of maladjustment.


    "Ah..."


    There was a scream in the next room, which was extremely harsh in the silent night.


    Mujiutian rushes in like a conditioned reflex, and then sees the thin figure curling up on the floor, with long hair in a mess, as if suffering from some heavy blow.


    Mujiutian immediately came forward and subconsciously wanted to touch her¡° Han Jin, what''s the matter with you? "


    "Don''t touch me!"


    More sharp voice sounded, fierce resistance, sharp nails on the back of mujiutian''s hand marked blood color.


    But she didn''t seem to feel it. She trembled in a hurry and didn''t dare to touch it in the air: "Hanjin, it''s OK. It''s me. I''m mujiutian. It''s ok..."


    The intermittent voice restrained calmness, like the most reassuring backing, and made Han Jin''s trembling body slowly calm down. He turned his back to her and didn''t look back, Hoarse flustered voice tested: "wine... Wine sweet, is it you?"


    "It''s me."She responded immediately, touching her back slightly with her fingertips in exchange for a tremor.


    Mujiutian put more light action, carefully pulled away the hair scattered on her cheek, held her hand to give her strength, distressed voice lowered: "Hanjin, I''m by your side, always..."


    "Sweet wine..."


    Cold brocade seems to find the harbor in general, directly into the arms of mujiutian, burst into tears.


    Endless tears, no sound, long hair cover the face with the most helpless expression.


    "It''s OK. I''m here. I''ll stay with you."


    Mujiutian understands this feeling. Ten years ago, she was even more collapsed and embarrassed. All night, Sheng Shuhua held her all night without any movement.


    Gu Shaoqing is right.


    How many people in Xicheng District hate it.


    When she was young and frivolous, she didn''t know how many times she had fought openly and secretly with Sheng''s calligraphy and painting. She secretly suppressed each other''s momentum and regarded each other as a thorn in the flesh. She wanted to get rid of it quickly.


    That too beautiful face, brother father dotes on God''s temperament.


    In the end, she didn''t know when they became friends. Now think about it, maybe it was that time.


    Mujiutian holds Hanjin all night.


    Sleep down, no nightmares, no bizarre, but tired people restless.


    Han Jin helps Mu Jiutian knead his arm on the dining table, full of apologies: "Jiutian, thank you this time."


    "No thanks."


    Plain white fingers rubbed her arm, her soft face was full of smile, and her crimson lips were holding: "your safety is my greatest thanks. Believe me, yesterday''s events will not become your nightmare and demons, but will only become your help on the way forward, helping you go further and further."


    It''s a comfort, it''s a comfort.


    The cold brocade understands, in front of the eyes seem to reverberate tonight Mu wine sweet, even if is in the sleep all tight frown brow, nodded: "I will, you rest assured."


    His eyes were red and swollen, and shed tears. Mujiutian accompanied Hanjin to resign. He didn''t know if he had heard of yesterday''s event and approved it soon.


    Send her back again, mujiutian goes back to Gu group.


    When Zhang Yuqin saw her, she was obviously surprised and stood up from her position: "Mr. mu, you''re here. In the morning, Mr. Gu said that after you come, I''d like you to hand in the first draft of Chengnan tender."


    Things that are obviously not in a hurry should be done now.


    Mujiutian understood what Gu Shaoqing meant. She put her handbag on her desk at will, transferred out the electronic version of the first draft which was destroyed by a cup of coffee yesterday from the computer, printed it and handed it to Zhang Yuqin.


    Pull lip to smile lightly, voice Wen Liang: "you helped me to go up to hand in."


    Zhang Yuqin took it and came back in less than ten minutes.


    Dragging a embarrassed face: "general manager mu, general manager Gu said to let you go up in person."


    "I''m busy..."


    Before I finished speaking, the door was suddenly knocked. I heard that the secretary came in from the outside, looked around for a week, and went to the desk three steps away. With a respectful attitude: "madam, Mr. Gu, please go up."

 Chapter 56

    Mujiutian didn''t put down his pen, raised his eyes and glared at him. The corner of his eyes and eyebrows were calm and didn''t smile at all. The clear apricot eyes seemed to want to see through him.


    Staring at the Secretary, he said, "madam, are you busy?"


    "That''s right." He took a sip of the freshly brewed coffee beside him: "if Mr. Gu needs a tender, I just asked Secretary Zhang to send it up. If Mr. Gu wants to say something else, I''m sorry, I won''t accompany you."


    If she didn''t understand Gu Shaoqing''s contrast before because she didn''t expect it, now if she doesn''t understand it again, it''s because she''s stupid.


    Liu Mengli, Liu Feixuan.


    Mr. Gu is really affectionate, never forgetting, even for her brother.


    She doesn''t understand. Gu Shaoqing, 28, has a strong desire for control and possession. When she was a teenager, she was even more eager to let go of Liu Mengyu''s hand. She just put her in the bottom of her heart and let her feelings ferment into this true love.


    I heard that Miss Liu is not a Philistine, not to mention has the same life-saving grace.


    How can she have the part of a passer-by.


    Wen Secretary thought for a moment: "President Gu has something to explain to you about yesterday. The truth between Mr. Liu and Miss Han has not been investigated. You don''t have to..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by mujiutian''s eyes.


    No expression: "Secretary Zhang, you go out first."


    "Oh... OK, Mr. mu."


    The door closed again, holding the pen''s plain white hand to support the cheek, and the sweet and cool smile of Mujiu permeated the cheek: "I don''t understand very much, why do I have to separate when I know that true love is invincible?"


    I don''t know how to respond for a moment.


    Think about it: "things were complicated in those years. Although Miss Liu was weak tempered, she was also emotional. In addition, President Gu was busy in charge of power at the beginning, so some of their feelings entered a bottleneck period."


    "What''s more, Miss Liu was one month away from the beginning of school. Before she left, she specially informed Mr. Gu. I guess..." the Secretary tentatively looked at Mr. Mu Jiutian''s face: "maybe Miss Liu didn''t think that Mr. Gu was busy and didn''t look at his mobile phone. When she saw it, it was ten minutes before the plane took off."


    Smell secretary is thoroughly, mujiutian is also a woman, naturally can guess.


    Maybe Liu Mengyu didn''t really want to break up, but just wanted to make Gu Shaoqing coax her back. As for breaking up and flying abroad, she was just waiting for her boyfriend to coax her back.


    Cry two make three hang.


    Liu did not expect that just the second step would destroy the beautiful love.


    Mu Jiutian was laughing. He leaned back and locked himself on the back of his wide chair. He was playing with his pen with his fingers: "it''s a pity that a man of talent and a woman of beauty."


    "What a pity?"


    Push the door to come in Gu Shaoqing only heard the last sentence, thin lips micro open inquiry.


    The Secretary immediately stepped back to reduce his sense of existence.


    He was just willing to disclose what happened in those years, just to coax mujiutian upstairs. If it aggravates the misunderstanding and quarrel between the two people


    He thought it was better for him to avoid.


    Sure enough, Gu Shaoqing didn''t give him half of his eyes. He stepped forward, looked at the two thin shoulder straps on the woman''s shoulders, the red fruit of fragrant shoulder, took off her suit with a black face and threw it on her.


    "Put it on," he said in a calm voice


    "I''m not cold." Squinting, she looked up at him: "does Mr. Gu have anything important to say? If not, I need to work. Please go out and help me close the door


    Sneer as an answer.


    Two step walk past, the man''s bone knot clear big palm pinches her chin, the eye bottom is deep: "Mu wine sweet, what temper are you making with me after all?"


    "Mr. Gu''s words are funny. When did I get angry with you?"


    Forced to raise his chin, Mu wine sweet smile in front of the handsome man: "from the beginning to the end, I am very calm and you are talking, women''s means I want to see more, so it''s better to simply point directly."


    The anger and complexity that had been piling up all night lingered in his heart. Gu Shaoqing wanted to vent it for a moment.


    Finally, he closed his eyes and endured.


    Did not turn around, toward the smell secretary said: "out."


    "Yes, Mr. Gu."


    Hearing the sound of the door closing again, Gu Shaoqing just looked at the woman close at hand, approaching. They were very close to each other, breathing clearly, and brushing his face with trembling eyelashes.Gu Shaoqing has to admit that Mu Jiutian has a face that suits his taste.


    Thinking of what Qi Ruifeng said to him on his mobile phone yesterday, he softened his voice: "you did it on purpose yesterday."


    "On purpose? Deliberately did not answer your phone, or deliberately let you today pinching chin scold


    "I''m scolding you for being so delicate?" Pick pick eyebrow, slightly pan with thick fingertips, knead her delicate chin: "you have guessed me yesterday, guessed Liu Feixuan, why still pretend not to guess?"


    You can sit down and have a good talk about yesterday.


    Mujiutian was a little annoyed. He wanted to knock Gu Shaoqing''s hand off, but he didn''t do it. Wen Liang''s little face pulled out a thin sneer: "so, Mr. Gu, because he is your beloved brother, he is going to make my friend wronged. He deserves to be forced to do it for nothing? Or do you think a girl should put down her dignity and body to calculate a person who can''t meet at all? "


    He looked at her delicate little face, slowly pulled out a cold and sarcastic expression, said the word "deep love", so casual.


    Gu Shaoqing dropped her eyes and looked at the red lips that were still closed one by one. Her cool voice was light: "Mr. Gu, although there is no woman in the world who can match your miss true love, don''t be so dirty as we think. Liu Feixuan doesn''t deserve it."


    Fingertips forced to increase a point, voice smile, slightly low: "Liu Feixuan does not deserve, then I?"


    "What are you doing?"


    Apricot eyes slightly lift, suddenly hit into that pair of evil and without any feelings of the eyes, his fingertip strength increased to her some can''t bear: "you see my first side, don''t also put down their dignity and body? I think if I didn''t agree that day, you''d have to recommend yourself for a pillow. "


    I don''t know whether it''s pinched or the feeling rising from the bottom of my heart.


    Mujiutian''s lazy smile and fearless eyes are bright: "Mr. Gu has taken a fancy to you too much. You think you are RMB. Every woman who sees you wants to climb up to your bed?"


    Now that things have come to this point, she doesn''t mind pointing out everything.


    The strength of his fingertips increased, biting her name: "mujiutian."


    Low, slow, three words, out of my voice.


    She laughed and almost raised her hand to answer, "and Mr. Gu thinks that I haven''t had any support in five years. Did I beg to survive abroad, or did I get tuition, books, board and lodging by climbing a man''s bed? For a woman like me, does Mr. Gu think I''ve dirtied the bed in qingzhai? "


    The man drooped his eyes, could not see clearly the emotion of the fundus of his eyes, but just looked at the unbridled smile on her face.


    Publicity seems to see the original Sheng painting and calligraphy.

 Chapter 57

    Two people are very close, spit out the breath of light as if nothing, Mu Jiutian a finger a finger, forcibly break off his fingers, foot micro pedal, chair toward the back of a bit.


    The plain white finger pressed the eyebrow, and she was distressed with a smile: "Mr. Gu, I will definitely intervene in the affairs of Hanjin. If Liu Feixuan is really so important to you, please protect her tightly. You know that women are always impulsive and willful. I''m afraid I''ll annoy you before you lose interest in me. If I can''t move you, I want to take people around you, such as Liu Feixuan... "


    Staring at the gloomy face in front of him, his chin was slightly raised and his voice was as warm as ever: "if things get to that point, it''s too embarrassing between you and me."


    Gu Shaoqing did not speak, two people looking at each other, the air lingering with a faint silence.


    Handsome and indifferent face, eyes black through the light, step back, can not see the mood ups and downs, one hand into the pocket, tone light: "I used to want to spoil you, put down all the past."


    I don''t know when the door opened. Qiao Xiaoyu didn''t look up and called out: "general manager mu, I..."


    "Now I still think, after all, I have always adhered to the principle of pampering, and Mrs. Gu is especially important here." Gu Shaoqing didn''t seem to hear any voice. She was condescending and didn''t dodge her eyes. Her thin lips were filled with a noble, elegant but arrogant attitude: "Mrs. Gu, be good, I will spoil you."


    "After all, it''s meaningless to spoil a woman with a face on her nose."


    He turned around, his face was expressionless, and didn''t give Qiao Xiaoyu any eyes. He passed him by.


    Mujiutian stands behind the desk, looking at the back of the man''s pure white shirt.


    He bit his lip slowly and sneered.


    "Mr. mu." Qiao Xiaoyu put the documents on the table and asked tentatively, "Mr. mu, if what Mr. Gu said is true?"


    Really what?


    Let go of the past and love his wife Gu attentively?


    Qiao Xiaoyu thought that mujiutian would think about it, but she didn''t expect that she would throw her pen on the desk with a thick sneer on her soft eyebrows.


    He walked to the French window and glared at the traffic downstairs. His delicate little face was outlined by the sun. He was red lipped, laughing heartlessly, but his voice was cool: "from the first time I saw him, I knew he was a cold, thin and indifferent person. All his affections were given to others, and there was no residue left. Where can I share them with me? Falling in love with him is a consequence I can''t bear, So even if he really loves me, I won''t fall in love with him. "


    She has hatred, she has destiny.


    I can''t bear such heavy love any more.


    Qiao Xiaoyu dropped his eyes and didn''t speak any more.


    In the quiet atmosphere, the sound of the mobile phone ring is not high or low. Qiao Xiaoyu looks at the position where the mobile phone is placed, and the sunlight reflects. He doesn''t see the phone above.


    Looking at Mu Jiutian coming back, he nodded: "Mr. mu, I went out first."


    "Well, get out."


    When he picked up the phone, Gu Wenbin''s voice was warm and smooth, with a bit of teasing: "and Shaoqing angry?"


    Mujiutian didn''t ask why he knew his phone number.


    Re nest into the wide chair, warm and cool face exudes light smile: "fortunately, just something happened, mixed two words."


    "I wish it were a small thing." Gu Wenbin''s fingers are clean and mellow. He is as gentle as himself: "I shouldn''t have interfered in this matter, but since this phone call has been made, I might as well remind you more."


    She did not speak, just listen to the voice of that end, not quick: "Shaoqing likes to spoil women, Miss Mu is smart, naturally understand what I mean." With a light smile, there was a slight sound of the door being opened: "this matter, Miss mu, just passed away. There''s no need to make it like this."


    "Mr. Gu."


    Voice please, the voice of the woman on the phone with not hard to hear the temptation: "can I go..."


    "No Regardless of the existence of mujiutian, Gu Wenbin''s voice suddenly showed his ruthless indifference. His eyes shot in the past and could not see clearly against the sun.


    The woman was obviously choked by the direct refusal. She was annoyed and half dissatisfied: "I just want to see him. Yesterday, Zilin called me and said that he had been in it..."


    "Not yet." Rubbing the tip of his brow, Gu Wenbin thought of the sweet wine on the phone and held back all his eyes: "just now, it''s my advice as a brother."


    "Thank you, mayor Gu, but I''m sorry, I won''t take it."Mujiutian raised her chin and said with a warm smile: "some things just can''t go through, such as my friend was almost forced, such as the things between you and that lady. If mayor Gu can''t persuade himself, it''s obviously insufficient to persuade me. "


    That end is quiet for a while, light smile: "my words have already arrived, might as well say more."


    "Go ahead, mayor Gu."


    "You are very smart, and sooner or later, you will die of your own cleverness."


    Straight hang up the phone, Gu Wenbin chuckled and threw the mobile phone on the desk, toward the little woman in front of the hook finger.


    Although she was discontented, she still came over and was held to the man''s knee with her long arm tied to her waist.


    The first sentence on the head is not salty: "is it enough to have a bad temper?"


    A tight heart, she seems to be aware of something.


    He raised his little face and forced all his emotions: "so Mr. Gu deliberately took Changqi''s hand, just to let me take the initiative to come to you?"


    "What do you say?" He was smiling and rubbing her delicate skin with his cool fingers: "it''s a good way to use, isn''t it?"


    "Gu Wenbin!"


    Angry voice roared out, a woman raised eyes, on a pair of Zhanzhan with black eyes.


    She closed her eyes and breathed out slowly. She said in a cool voice, "I''ve come to you now. Can I let Chang Qi go? His brother CI Lin told me that he had a bad life in prison and was often bullied."


    "But I''m not satisfied." Long finger casually playing with her broken hair scattered around her cheek, Gu Wenbin''s handsome face is full of smile.


    Glaring at her: "you don''t want to, don''t know still think I''m forcing you."


    Isn''t it?


    The mood is like wild grass, but it has to be restrained: "what do you want?"


    "I don''t want to do anything."


    Long finger slowly in her delicate skin from the upstream, and finally turn to her red lips, not light or heavy press, fingertips accidentally into, the man''s eyes suddenly dark.


    Hoarse voice: "kiss me, a kiss exchange, he is not suffering in prison, for you, it should be worth it."


    She didn''t move, her eyelashes trembled, and her heart was palpitating. She seldom saw him like this.


    Without blinking, Gu Wenbin leaned down and breathed bewitchingly on her face: "darling, kiss me."


    She just glared at him for a long time, slowly pulled out his fingers, bit his lips, and kissed him.


    Cool, astringent, with mechanical general grinding.


    Gu Wenbin''s eyes drooped, without any response.


    Finally, she retreated back, breath instability: "I kiss you, you promise me should be fulfilled."


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, she was a little worried. She stretched out her hand and grabbed him by the corner of his coat: "don''t be angry. I won''t meet Zilin any more. That''s why you asked someone to say that Changqi infringed other people''s copyright and locked him in. Now it''s almost a year. I''m with you, too. Your anger should go away."


    She doesn''t know how, Gu Wenbin drooping eyes at her eyebrows, suddenly passing cold, smile is still, just a little longer irony.


    He raised his arm and took her down from his knee. He picked up the pen with his long finger and opened the unfinished document. He didn''t give her the slightest look in his eyes, with an inviolable air.


    Before she could react, Gu Wenbin said in a warm voice, "I''m still busy. Go out."


    She was silent for a moment, and said, "that Changqi..."


    "Get out."


    The air lingered with a touch of silence and embarrassment. She pinched the corner of her dress, and her eyes just made her flustered.


    But don''t know what to say, just nodded: "OK, I''ll go out first."


    The door of the study opened and closed, feeling the quiet of the room. Gu Wenbin turned a page of documents with his long finger, didn''t lift his eyes, and sneered at the calm: "he really raised a white eyed wolf."


    Without thinking about the document, Gu Wenbin simply made a phone call to Gu Shaoqing''s mobile phone.


    He picked up the first time, Gu Wenbin on the warm smile without any temperature: "be careful, do not plant in the hands of any woman."


    "Because you''ve been planted?" With a low voice, Gu Shaoqing sneered. Standing in front of the French window, he imagined what kind of mood Mu Jiutian would have after he left. He said faintly: "planted in the hands of the woman you have been waiting for for for ten years?"Gu Wenbin ignored him: "I heard about yesterday. There are many doubts. Can I help you?"


    "No, Xing Shu will take care of it." Without moving his eyebrows, Gu Changqing''s eyes narrowed, deep and narrow: "I know Liu Feixuan has some of his careful thoughts, but he will not be evil to such a degree, plus there are..."


    He rubbed the tip of his brow.


    "Then why do you have to compete with mujiutian? It''s not just for Liu Feixuan."


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t speak for a long time. She chuckled and breathed steadily: "well, maybe it''s because I''m not happy."


    He didn''t know what he was not happy about, but looking at Mu Jiutian''s cool smile, he felt dissatisfied from the bottom of his heart.


    It''s like there''s air in there.


    Cool Haloxylon.


    After the phone call, the office was quiet again.


    Until I heard that the Secretary pushed the door and came in, and put down an invitation: "Xing Dong''s birthday is three days later. I invite you and your wife to come over. Do you want to arrange the time?"


    "Well."


    Turning around, Gu Shaoqing twirled the invitation with his long finger and opened his eyes. The handwriting in it was dancing. It seemed that it belonged to Xing Mo, the illegitimate son of the Xing family.


    The voice line is elegant and precious: "have you asked my wife?"


    "Yes." Hearing the Secretary''s drooping eyes, he tried to narrow his sense of existence: "my wife said that she has also received the invitation, and that she can go away with you at that time..."


    The voice is more and more low: "the wife also said that today she will not return to the green house, to accompany Miss Han Jin Han."


    In an instant, the smile on his lips was a little deep. He threw the invitation on the table, and his warm eyebrows were sarcastic: "I''m really spoiled."

 Chapter 58

    For two days in a row, mujiutian lived in Hanjin. After Hanjin found Gu Shaoqing''s identity on the Internet, he asked her carefully: "Jiutian, you and Mr. Gu... If my affairs make you and Mr. Gu make any trouble, I will be guilty."


    "Nothing."


    After finishing the last breakfast, he wiped his lips with a piece of paper and said with a sweet smile: "the conflict between him and me is not caused by you. In other words, even without you, he and I will experience the situation one day. It''s better to come late than early, and everything has not reached the irreparable stage."


    It''s like what she said at the beginning. It''s a big deal. She''s just another person.


    It''s just that it''s hard to go through.


    When she got up, she hammered her waist without any trace: "there''s a group meeting this morning. I''ll go to work first."


    "Well, be careful on the way."


    Driving a Hummer that still can''t be completely controlled, mujiutian has a dull pain in his waist again, and his head is also dizzy.


    Also, I didn''t sleep well for three consecutive nights, and no one felt comfortable after changing.


    I don''t know if it''s a new environment.


    But when she had a rest in the green house, she didn''t feel like this. She turned over and over and didn''t feel sleepy in the dark.


    Recognize the bed, think of all affectation of fierce.


    As soon as she put her handbag on her desk, Lu Qing knocked on the door and handed a document to her desk: "Mr. mu, this is the final plan of the merger. Have a look."


    "Good." Take it. Mujiutian immediately looks over it.


    After stopping for a while, she noticed that the person in front of her didn''t leave. She raised her eyes: "what''s the matter? Is there anything else? "


    "Something happened." Lu Qing''s unexpected tone was somewhat hesitant: "general manager mu... Can you take me to today''s meeting?"


    "Why?"


    She looked down again and held the pen in her hand. Wen said with a smile, "this document is well done. According to this, we can talk with each other. If this contract can be won, the bonus of the whole group will be doubled."


    "Thank you, Mr. mu. I have finished this document by myself from the beginning to now, so I want you to take me to a meeting for a while, so as to better reflect the value of this document."


    Lu Qing was very careful and even prayed. Looking at the expression on Mu Jiutian''s face, from the delicate facial features to the outline, she looked soft without any edges.


    Pen upside down point of the table, Mu wine sweet smell speech did not want to directly smile: "yes, you take Secretary Zhang."


    "Thank you, Mr. mu."


    Looking at Lu Qing''s eyes, she leaves happily. Mu Jiutian doesn''t know what medicine Lu Qing sells in her gourd, but it doesn''t prevent her from watching, as long as it doesn''t affect her.


    After sorting out the documents in front of him, Xing Shu called.


    Mujiutian hesitated for a moment, but still picked it up. The voice at that end was not as ruffian as before: "Jiutian, after the meeting, I''ll invite you to have a cup of coffee."


    "I won''t attend the meeting. Let Lu Qing and Secretary Zhang go." Drooping her eyes, she said with a gentle smile: "don''t think about what happened last time. Even if it''s not Liu Feixuan, there will be differences between Mr. Gu and me sooner or later. Just stay in the middle and do your job well."


    Chief counsel of the goos group.


    What can my job be?


    Xing Shu knew the meaning, and after a few seconds, he began to smile: "I know what you mean. At today''s meeting, all the major shareholders are coming. Aren''t you going to brush down the sense of existence and frighten those old people who are telling their own story? Do you want them to say something in front of you? "


    "Xing Shu." Clear black and white apricot eyes rippling cool ridicule, she said clearly: "may not inform you, I have completely offended the share of the largest one."


    Instantly choked, Xing Shu laughed: "forget it, little ancestor, it''s really a good choice if you don''t come."


    Fifteen minutes later, Xing Shu''s phone call came in again, with a more helpless tone, and even a little irritable: "little ancestor, you come here, the one with the largest share proportion speaks, you don''t come to the meeting."


    The conference room is on the second top floor. When mojiutian pushes the door in, everyone''s eyes are focused on her. The most central man''s aura is extremely low. When he hears the news, he doesn''t raise his eyebrows and turns over the papers carelessly.


    Instead, the secretary looked at her with an indescribable complexity in his eyes. Finally, he nodded his head and said, "everyone is here. The meeting will begin now."Lu Qing has tears in her eyes. It seems that she has been scolded.


    Gather together to come over particularly aggrieved: "Mu always."


    "What happened."


    "It''s not a big deal." Xing Shu seems to be sitting beside her. She turns around and lowers her voice: "but it''s Gu Shao. Because you''re looking at all the people in your department, you don''t like it. After a few words of admonishment, he criticizes the documents for nothing."


    "Mr. mu, can you go up and talk about this document later?"


    The side eye looked at Lu Qingman''s hope. Mu Jiutian took the mineral water that Xing Shu helped to open, sipped it and nodded: "yes."


    Xing Shu looked at Lu Qing discontentedly and reminded him: "Gu Shaoqing, the weather is not good these two days. Be careful."


    "That''s all right. Anyway, I didn''t know his uncertain temperament for the first time."


    Because of Gu Shaoqing''s low pressure, all the managers who went up to talk about it carefully looked at his face from time to time and pressed the prepared words again and again.


    Soon came to the Ministry of finance.


    Mujiutian naturally stood up, lit the screen with a laser pen, and introduced in a smooth and soft tone: "this is all the projects completed by the finance department in the first half of the year, all of which have been handed over to the project department for follow-up and processing; These are the projects that are in progress or have been prepared, including the most popular land in the south of the city in Xicheng District at present... "


    "Mr. mu."


    With a low smile, Gu Shaoqing interrupts mujiutian''s words without paying any attention. With a pair of deep eyes, Gu Shaoqing leans on the back of his chair and puts his fingers on his belly. He laughs: "you''ve parachuted into the financial department for some time. During this period, the financial department hasn''t come up with any projects that can be put on the table. Don''t you think it''s your dereliction of duty?"


    Mujiutian looked at him, her face was elegant and noble, and she maintained a smile: "the last CFO left after finishing all the projects in his hands. After I took over, in addition to sorting out all the projects, the other three projects were going on smoothly. I don''t think it was my dereliction of duty."


    She didn''t understand what he meant.


    Coercion still wants to slowly take back what she has in hand, to show his existence as if he were divine.


    Gu Shaoqing sneered and glared at her in the quiet meeting room, without any mood swings: "there are a lot of CFOs who can do this. Do you always think that I''m paying you a high salary just to maintain the status quo?"


    "So?" Mujiutian clenched the laser pen in his hand, with a calm smile: "is there always a better candidate for Gu to take my place?"


    "What if I say yes?"


    For a second, mujiutian left when he wanted to drop something.


    She closed her eyes and then opened them. To the face that outlined a cold smile, she loosened her small hand and nodded slightly: "I''ll do the handover work tomorrow."


    With that, Mu Jiutian put his mind back on the big screen in front of him and finished all the rest slowly and smoothly.


    Back on the chair, Mu Jiutian looks at Gu Shaoqing in the center and feels relieved.


    That''s fine.


    When the transaction is not irretrievable, it should be interrupted in time.


    Unfortunately, she has to find another suitable partner.


    Soon, the meeting was announced to be over, and mujiutian packed up and was ready to leave.


    After hearing the Secretary''s voice suddenly sounded: "Mr. mu, there is a dinner party at noon, aren''t you ready to go?"


    "No preparation." Mu wine sweet apricot eyes with light cool, delicate face indifferent: "I go back to pack things, ready to do the handover work tomorrow."


    "You want to resign?"


    Mujiutian thought it was funny: "isn''t Mr. Gu saying that there is a better candidate to take my place?"


    "Where did Mr. Gu say that?" Wen Mi looked at her in surprise, as if she had made it up at will.


    Bite bite lip, Mu wine sweet for a moment do not know how to refute.


    "Miss mu." The elegant figure approached, and the man''s voice was low with a cold smile: "it''s my treat. Don''t you even care for someone?"


    "What if I say yes?"


    Glancing at the cool face in front of him and saying the same words as he had just said, Gu Shaoqing chuckled. Her eyes were indifferent and her smile was cold: "is Miss Mu going to implicate the whole financial department?"


    The tone of voice rose lightly, mujiutian did not doubt the authenticity of his words.


    Even one side of Xing Shu quietly hinted to her: "don''t be angry at this time."Mu wine sweet gas smile, this good words depend on words all said by Gu Shaoqing, she besides obedience also can say what?


    I''m afraid Gu Shaoqing taught her today.


    The purpose is to tell her that moving her is just a matter for him to move his little finger, so that she can keep her in order.


    She understood.


    The light on the top of the dining room box is too bright, dazzling and uncomfortable.


    Mujiutian picked up a seat not far from the main position and sat down. Her head was dizzy, and she was so uncomfortable that she didn''t even find Xing Shu sitting next to her.


    "What''s the matter with you, not feeling well?"


    "Nothing."


    If not everyone is here, mujiutian wants to lie down on the table and have a sleep. He leans back in his chair and frowns: "I think Gu Shaoqing is very powerful."


    Xing tree surprised to see her one eye, lift Mou to see eye toward the male lead in her words.


    While Gu Shaoqing was not distracted, he chuckled: "I warned you at the beginning, don''t get too close to Gu Shaoqing. It''s you who have to go on this road. You don''t turn back. If you think things are irreparable, you have to think about what to do."


    "I wasn''t stupid then." Mujiutian puffed his cheeks and groaned a little discontentedly: "plus, he just came back to Xicheng District and didn''t know anything. Who was not so young and ignorant that he was blind?"


    Xing Shu was amused and rubbed his long hair.


    The man not far away glanced over and looked at the intimate action of the two people. His chest filled with an impetuous fury, and his brow became more violent.


    "So for Gu Shaoqing, it''s good to be greedy for his money. Don''t think about anything else."


    "I didn''t think of anything else." The more she said that Mujiu was sweet, the more uncomfortable she felt. The sound of pushing the cup and changing the light beside her made her dizzy, and her voice was softer. She complained: "it''s obviously he who has been forcing me."


    Forced her to agree to associate with him, forced her to love him, but also forced her to tolerate and even ignore his belongings.


    Think about it, Gu Shaoqing is not an ordinary scum.

 Chapter 59

    Suddenly someone called her name, Mu Jiutian subconsciously raised her eyes to see the past, an oily face was full of flattering smile.


    "Miss mu, I''d like to propose a toast to you. The acquisition of Qixing company last time really opened my eyes."


    "I''ve been praised by the shareholders." With the glass that had been replaced by Xing Shu for a long time, mujiutianqiang stood up with a smile: "in Gu group, I still have a lot to study hard, and I need a lot of advice from shareholders in the future."


    Beautiful scene words who will not say, mujiutian said in the shareholders of the whole people floating on a drink of wine in the cup.


    Laugh more greasy: "easy to say, easy to say."


    Then he wanted to come over the table.


    Mu Jiutian put down his wine cup first, handed it all to Xing Shu except his mobile phone, and said in a low voice, "I''m not feeling well. Go to the bathroom."


    "Can I help you tell Shaoqing?"


    Her eyes floated over the man with a gentle smile on her thin lips. She didn''t give her half of her eyes. Mu Jiutian felt very boring.


    He waved his hand: "no, I''ll go back."


    It''s very uncomfortable, but I can''t say what it''s like. I patted my forehead with some cold water, and the temperature of my palm was a little low. Then I felt that the temperature of the whole person was a little high.


    The mobile phone rang, and Mu Jiutian took a look at it. He didn''t want to move, so he turned it on and put it out.


    Dix''s voice with complete surprise, through the current, without half distortion: "sweetie, do you know how much money you make in this wave of financing?"


    "How much?"


    I didn''t have much interest. My little white hand touched the gurgling water without a moment. Then I heard the excited smile and said a large enough amount for mujiutian: "you are really wonderful. When the other party signed the contract, he said to me that if he hadn''t shouldered the old Hobert''s blow, the other party would have wanted to give us up."


    "Oh."


    Lazy voice finally let Dix feel something wrong: "sweetie, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." Cool your forehead with water again, and your head will wake up a little: "it''s just that you haven''t slept well these two days, and some of you have a cold and fever."


    "Then you remember to take the medicine." After a word of advice, Dix got excited again: "old Hobert tripped us at that time. If it wasn''t for your 30 million, we would have been unable to resist. Sweetie, I love you so much..."


    All the sounds in the mobile phone are reduced to background sound. Mujiutian''s palm stops in place and looks up at the man who suddenly rushes in.


    The deep and narrow eyes stare down at her, the clean and delicate little face is still hung with drops of water, innocent like a child who doesn''t know anything.


    If only she were so innocent.


    When he stepped forward, Mu Jiutian suddenly seemed to react. He quickly picked up the mobile phone on the sink and said to the other end of the phone, "I have something else to do. Hang up first."


    With that, hang up the phone.


    Clench tightly, lift a face to close lips, serious remind a way: "Mr. Gu, this is female toilet."


    "So you''re hiding here and calling other men?"


    She really doesn''t know how to communicate with Gu Shaoqing.


    He''s obviously wrong, isn''t he?


    The hard mobile phone case is in the palm of the hand. Mujiutian glances at her eyes at random. She does not see the tissue, so she wipes it on her face with her hand.


    Raising his feet, he was ready to brush past Gu Shaoqing.


    But in an instant, she suddenly bumps into a strong chest, and her waist is tightly tied by an iron arm. The unique Cologne penetrates into her respiratory system through the sandalwood smell in the bathroom.


    "Gu..."


    Before I could address him, I was pinched by my chin.


    The man close at hand narrowed his eyes, the corner of his eyes and the tip of his brow outlined his impetuous irritability, and the dark bottom of his eyes could hardly see the reflection: "mujiutian, answer my words."


    "What''s the answer?"


    "Is it just to hide here and call other men?"


    "It was just my friend." Glancing at the perfect face, Mu Jiutian''s head was dizzy with laughter, and he was so dazed that he didn''t know what to refute: "you also heard that he spoke French. France is a romantic country, and he received western education since childhood, so the meaning of what he said is different from what you understand."


    "So you don''t deny the existence of men I don''t know." Gloomy face approaching, the man holding her chin fingers slightly friction: "Mu wine sweet, you can''t be good?"The coolness of the forehead dissipated, and the whole person became feverish.


    Mu Jiutian couldn''t get along with Gu Shaoqing at all. With a formulaic smile, he said in a good voice: "how can Mr. Gu make me behave and make a constitution? I''ll do it according to the rules. "


    "Just listen to what I say."


    Low voice with a warning, eyes through the fierce anger: "and, don''t challenge my patience." Man insipid condescending: "just cut off the relationship with that man."


    "All right, all right, I promise you." She didn''t have any refutation mind of direct promise down, small face soft perfunctory: "I now cut off the relationship with him, this satisfied, I can go?"


    Then he wanted to break away and walk out.


    But suddenly he was pulled back by the man, and the sky turned too hard, which made Mu Jiu sweet and disgusting.


    The man also pressed her on the door with his backhand. His eyes were calm and calm. They were all aggressive. He rubbed her lips with his fingertips and said, "Mrs. Gu, I spoil you. It doesn''t mean you can do whatever you want, do you understand?"


    Accompanied by nausea, but also lingering rise can not suppress the anger.


    Mujiutian watched Gu Shaoqing slowly approaching and wanted to kiss her face. She couldn''t help sneering, and her voice made no secret of her irritability: "Mr. Gu, do I do what I want with your favor, or do you go too far?"


    "If you still love Miss Liu, go abroad and hold her in your arms again. Anyway, you only cover the sky with your hands and have a high position. It''s not easy to chase a woman? Can you not be on this side of Baba''s support for her brother, showing your affectionate money, while full of possessiveness to say love to me, this is very interesting? I don''t want to get involved in such a disgusting triangle. "


    "Forget it, anyway, you have money. You are my uncle. Nothing I say will work." Staring at his more and more gentle and palpitating eyes, she closed her eyes: "then I promise all your requirements. If you let me be obedient, I will be obedient. If you let me listen to you, I will listen to you. Miss Liu left you because of her personality in those years. If you can correct it on me, you should have a sense of accomplishment in your heart. "


    Light Yan smile, without the slightest emotional temperature: "you said I remember, satisfied? I''m really uncomfortable. You don''t have to force a woman in the bathroom. It''s better to let go of me first. There''s still time in the future. "


    Say, then want to struggle.


    But the man pressed on the door again.


    Mujiutian was a little annoyed: "Mr. Gu, what do you want to do?"


    After seeing her for a long time, Gu Shaoqing suddenly laughed coldly: "you are so hypocritical now. If you had the skill of camouflage, you would not be driven out of the Mu family."


    "Well, you''re quite right."


    Mujiutian touched his long hair, and then transferred it to his stomach without any trace. It was hot and frightening: "if I don''t get expelled from the Mu family, I won''t have to study outside for five years, and I won''t have the ability to resist with the Mu family. I will be sent to the Wu family as a chess piece to get married, and I won''t have the day to meet Mr. Gu."


    He said, his cheeks were stained with abnormal scarlet, and looked up at him: "so, Mr. Gu doesn''t like me. Do you want to drive me away?"


    Gu Shaoqing thinks that his self-control is always the most proud.


    But now, for a moment, he had an impulse to strangle the woman in front of him.


    Moved hands, big palm down to her delicate neck, did not get any resistance, even with abnormal heat.


    At first, Gu Shaoqing thought it was the confrontation between the two people. Later, the little face in front of him became more and more pale.


    He finally realized something was wrong and frowned: "I didn''t want to strangle you. Who can you show me with such a suffocating expression?"


    "I''m really sick."


    The thin and dense eyelashes trembled, mujiutian leaned against the door panel and didn''t want to move: "Mr. Gu, are you depressed? Can you let me go if you want to calm down? "


    Inexplicably from the bottom of her heart, she turned over and murmured: "I didn''t invite you to annoy you. It''s not a huff. I lose my temper every day."


    "Mujiu is sweet."


    Some irritable, Gu Shaoqing took her arm, forced her body over.


    Drooping eyes, they found that the eyes watery, red eyes refused to shed tears, pretending to be strong but inexplicable sad.


    Gu Shaoqing felt that she always had a way to make him angry.


    Heart slightly blocked, the man pause, or hand over her forehead, start a hot."Why do you have a fever again?"


    I came to him for two months and had a fever three times.


    How bad is the constitution of mujiutian.


    "I have nothing to do. Just go back and take a pill and have a sleep." Mujiutian struggles to get rid of Gu Shaoqing and reaches for the bathroom door.


    Before going out for two steps, Gu Shaoqing grabbed him again.


    The suit jacket wrapped her petite body in it. Gu Shaoqing frowned and helped her put her two arms in. Her broad appearance was like a child who steals adult clothes.


    Touch the body, found out in a hurry, did not bring a mobile phone.


    Drooping eyes: "call Secretary Wen and ask him to come over."


    "I didn''t smell the Secretary''s number."


    Wen Yan Gu Shaoqing frowned and looked at the little woman who was leaning on her arms: "then you go back with me and take things back to qingzhai."


    "I don''t want it." Mujiutian with a fever, raised his face: "I don''t want to move, go back, you go back."


    Said, but also to the direction of the wall rubbed rubbed, small face was covered by long hair, can not see the expression.


    Looking at her sudden resistance to her own expression, Gu Shaoqing''s heart rekindled anger several times, but he forced it down again. His long finger hooked her hair: "well, wait for me here, I''ll come back to pick you up later."


    "Good."


    Stuffy voice, aggrieved look in Gu Shaoqing figure disappeared in the corridor after all put away.


    Mujiutian forced himself to endure the pain and scalding all over and left the restaurant with the fastest speed holding the wall.


    When Gu Shaoqing came back, there was no shadow in the empty corridor, only the heat in the air.


    The Secretary didn''t respond for a moment


    A look in the past, the corridor was quiet again.


    Good, good.


    Gu Shaoqing has a long self mockery. He wants to take her to see a doctor, but he doesn''t think it''s just her way of calculating him.


    I can even pretend to have a fever.


    The Mujiu is sweet. It''s really good.


    The cigarette was lit by the blue fireworks. Gu Shaoqing took a hard puff and said, "go and find out where Hanjin''s residence is."


    "Yes, Mr. Gu."

 Chapter 60

    For a moment, the Secretary felt that the Mujiu was over.


    But when he arrived at Hanjin''s residence, Gu Shaoqing''s anger had almost dissipated. He looked coldly at the dim corridor. The wall fell off and there were small advertisements pasted everywhere. There was no elevator at all. In front of him was an old and almost vulnerable security door.


    He said coldly, "is this the place of Hanjin?"


    "It is." The Secretary nodded and looked down at the text message: "Miss Han was born in a remote mountainous area. All the money she used to study abroad is loans, so she can only live in such a cheap rental building after returning home."


    "Well, knock on the door."


    The Secretary immediately knocked on the door, but there was no response even after knocking for a minute.


    He hesitated and immediately took out his mobile phone: "Mr. Gu, I''ll contact the unlocking company."


    The phone hasn''t been called yet, and a voice of vigilance rings from behind the two people.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    Turn the Mou past, the cold brocade saw Gu Shaoqing, startled the thing in the hand almost spilled, Na Na: "Gu Zong."


    As if remembering something, she quickly stepped in front of the security door. Her back was very straight, and her little white hand held the plastic bag in her hand: "I don''t know what''s the matter with Mr. Gu here? Jiutian went to work in the morning and was not at home. "


    Han Jin''s face was soft, with obvious panic and shrinking.


    Don''t guess. She''s lying.


    His handsome face was a bit surly, and he put one hand in his pocket. Gu Shaoqing had no patience to say, "open the door."


    "Gu... President Gu, Jiutian is really not at home." After a pause, she boldly said, "if Mr. Gu has to break in, I''ll call the police. You''ve broken into the house."


    Side Mou, Gu Shaoqing saw to smell a secretary.


    Smell the Secretary immediately patience step forward, remind: "please Miss Han let me, we won''t come without investigation, the wife''s car parked in a street outside the parking lot, you also big bag of small bag carrying full of ingredients, this is not like a person need, too sure is back."


    "And you can''t stop it, if you just stop it." Hearing the Secretary smile, he looked at the woman who was close to the door and didn''t give in. He had no choice but to smile: "except Miss Han, who can''t get along in Xicheng District, she has no other function."


    How can Hanjin not understand such a truth.


    But thinking about the person who just came back and vomited and burned, she bit her teeth and raised her face: "Mr. Gu, it''s very uncomfortable to drink sweet wine. Can you let her cultivate well and talk about other things?"


    It''s very uncomfortable.


    If it wasn''t for that, how could he have come in person.


    A pair of black eyes with suffocating atmosphere, the man''s tone of indifference is more serious: "open the door, don''t let me say it again for the third time."


    "Miss Han, Mr. Gu''s patience is always bad. Please give way."


    Gu Shaoqing and Wen Secretary two people turn of voice, but did not move stubborn Hanjin.


    She shook her head seriously: "no, Mr. Gu, please..."


    "Hanjin."


    Her voice suddenly stopped, looking back at the door that was suddenly opened, and the mojiutian who was standing inside holding the door frame. Her hoarse voice had no strength, and her small face was pale and bloodless.


    Mu Jiutian raised her eyes: "I''ll go back first. You''ve taken good care of yourself recently."


    "Wine is sweet."


    Han Jin came forward to help her, but found a big palm faster than him.


    The handsome face was full of anger, the lines were tight, and the eyes were black.


    Big palm clasped her arm, and her shirt was ironed without any wrinkles, which was quite different from the narrow and crowded space. Her low voice had no flat tone: "is this where you want to get rid of me? Better than green house? "


    "Not so good."


    But it''s just a shabby place where you can split it with an axe. There''s almost no place where two people can stand side by side.


    She reluctantly raised the lip, dazed and calm: "however, such a place to live at ease."


    "Peace of mind?" Gu Shaoqing repeated these two words, and finally provoked a frivolous sneer: "what a good peace of mind."


    The next second, he picked up mujiutian and felt her body curled up subconsciously. Through her thin clothes, she felt the heat on her body. Gu Shaoqing dropped her eyes and glanced at her bloodless face. She said in a low voice: "it''s a pity that you can never be at ease with me."Mujiutian didn''t retort. He closed his eyes and leaned in his arms.


    She knows, he comes to her, it is his final bottom line.


    In fact, she didn''t know why she had to run, but she just didn''t want to wait there, just like a piece of rubbish that could not move forward without help.


    Passing by Hanjin, she looks worried, but there is no way to intervene.


    Fruits and vegetables were scattered on the ground. She stood there and hesitated: "Mr. Gu, can you..."


    "Miss Han."


    Before she finished, the Secretary pulled her and shook her head.


    Gu Shaoqing ignored her. Without an elevator, she walked downstairs step by step. Without turning her eyes, she said, "call the doctor to qingzhai."


    "Yes, Mr. Gu."


    "Still have......" the side Mou, Mou color dark heavy swept one eye cold brocade, the footstep didn''t stop, finally hang Mou to stare at the bosom already have no strength to stir up of small woman: "help Miss Han to find a job, then change a residence."


    Even for the sake of Mujiu Tian, he is willing to pull Hanjin.


    Smell the Secretary immediately nodded, conveniently will be scattered on the ground to help cold brocade picked up, put aside, took the door Mu wine sweet wear back to Gu Shaoqing''s suit coat: "yes, Gu Zong."


    From the beginning to the end, mujiutian didn''t say a word until he heard that the Secretary answered the phone, hung up and turned around: "Mr. Gu, Dr. Wang is out of town today, so he can''t come to qingzhai."


    "Then turn to the hospital."


    "No, I don''t want it."


    There has been no movement of the little woman immediately reached out and grasped Gu Shaoqing''s sleeve, opened her eyes and looked at him weakly: "I don''t go to the hospital, don''t like it."


    His voice was hoarse, almost unable to make a sound, accompanied by a thick nasal sound.


    Dark eyes dark a few degrees, the bottom of my heart across the tiny pain can not be heard.


    Gu Shaoqing stretched her finger and touched her hot skin, frowning: "be good, go to the hospital for examination, and I''ll take you home after transfusion."


    "I don''t want it." Mujiutian has a tough attitude, and even struggles in Gu Shaoqing''s locked sight. She wants to pull the car door with her little white hand: "I don''t want to go to the hospital, don''t..."


    "Mujiu is sweet."


    He called her name in a deep voice, and she refused to be soft.


    In the end, Gu Shaoqing lost her temper and could only force her to be trapped in her arms. With one hand, she took out her mobile phone from her pocket and dialed the phone. Her voice was low: "lend me your personal doctor."


    "You''re dying, with my doctor?"


    Qi Ruifeng''s voice was indifferent. He looked down at the information that his subordinates had just reported. He didn''t know what happened to Gu Shaoqing: "I just received the news that Sheng Shuhua was really in that organization. It seems that his position is not low."


    Smelling speech, Gu Shaoqing subconsciously glanced at the person in her eyes. She knocked her eyes faintly, as if she didn''t hear their conversation.


    Tone down: "well, you can do it at that time, just remember what I said to you." Pause: "wine sweet fever, care for the family''s personal doctor in the field, borrow your doctor to use."


    That end is quiet for a while, seem to be to see eye what appearance.


    Indifferent smile: "are you sure you have a fever?"


    "Is it difficult?"


    "If I remember correctly, these two days should be the physiological period of mujiutian." Qi Ruifeng looked at the document in hand casually: "her broken body has always been weak. She has a big temper these days. I''m afraid you can bear more."


    Gu Shaoqing is a Leng at first, immediately hang Mou to look toward Mu wine sweet.


    She was forced to lean in her arms, her forehead full of sweat, and now and then she shivered, curled up, and put her hands on her belly.


    I immediately took the suit jacket that Secretary Wen took back to cover her. Her eyelashes trembled and she didn''t open her eyes.


    His voice was low and deep, with great displeasure: "how do you know that?"


    At the same time, Sheng Yiren, who just helped to pour the water, also looked at Qi Ruifeng with a little dazed eyes.


    Physiological period is always known only by the closest people.


    Even she did not know the physiological period of Sheng''s calligraphy and painting.


    Qi Ruifeng sneered: "she has to live and die in these two days of every month. It takes Sheng Shuhua a long time to persuade her to drink two mouthfuls of ginger sugar water. The whole Sheng family is restless. She just needs to drink it. I don''t want to remember it."


    The eyes were slightly dark, and the car was quiet for a few seconds.


    "I''ll be at the green house in ten minutes. I hope to see your personal doctor."Hang up the phone, throw the mobile phone aside, Gu Shaoqing will mojiutiangeng to embrace, then warm big palm covered her abdomen, a hot current ironed the cold feeling.


    Mu Jiutian opened her eyes without any expression.


    His face calms down, rubs with the clever strength son, and glances at the Xiu eyebrow that she has been frowning, low ask: "do you still have your supplies at home? Do you want to go to the supermarket? "


    "No


    After a long time, she responded that there was no temperature: "I didn''t use up what I bought last time."


    "Then I''ll ask aunt Yu to cook a cup of brown sugar water for you, and you can drink it before you go to bed."


    "I don''t want to drink it."


    "No, you are not in good health. Are you going to have a bad day?" He rubbed the strength slightly, and his voice sank.


    Mu wine sweet frown more tight, re opened his eyes, impatiently looked at him, irritable: "I said, I don''t want to drink, you don''t understand?"


    Gu Shaoqing finally understood what Qi Ruifeng meant by letting him bear more.


    He was patient: "listen to me, don''t let me learn calligraphy and painting. I''ll give you ginger syrup at that time."


    I heard the Secretary yelling in the co driver''s seat: "don''t worry, madam. The ginger syrup that Aunt Yu lives in is not spicy at all."


    Mujiutian snorted and didn''t say anything else.


    Ten minutes later, the car stops at the gate of qingzhai. Gu Shaoqing takes Mu Jiutian out of the car in person. Qi Ruifeng''s doctor has arrived. He is a military doctor and is still wearing army camouflage clothes.


    With a smile, with a gentle strength: "President Gu."


    "Well, come straight up."


    All the way to mujiutian to the room just put down, quilt help her cover, he is very natural sitting beside the bed: "she is in fever, should still be in physiological period."


    The military doctor smiles quietly. Looking at Gu Shaoqing''s hand, he turns to the other side of the bed and checks Mu Jiutian''s body according to the procedure.


    Looking at the number on the thermometer, he could not help frowning: "Mrs. Gu, how long have you had a fever?"

 Chapter 61

    No one responded. Mu Jiutian knocked his eyes. I don''t know if he was sleeping or not.


    Gu Shaoqing was a little annoyed. His eyebrows were a little tight. He rubbed his well-defined fingers and called in a low voice: "wine is sweet."


    She responded with a hoarse voice: "I don''t know."


    "Pause next:" also, please call me miss mu, I and Mr. Gu are not married


    The whole Gu group was misled by the "wife" called by the secretary. What I didn''t know was that she thought that her new favorite had successfully ascended the position and got the little red book.


    The military doctor glanced at the man with a dark face and changed his mouth: "thirty nine degrees five, Miss mu, it''s possible for you to turn into pneumonia again." Military doctors have some occupational disease attacks, nagging: "your body should always be bad, so you need more cultivation, such as the physiological period or feel uncomfortable, you should immediately put down the things at hand to rest, or sooner or later you will burn out."


    Under Gu Shaoqing''s gaze, the military doctor put a drip on the shelf. The bright needle went into her vein, and the liquid was cool.


    Adjust the speed: "Miss mu, your physique is not good, the best is to be able to drink medicine conditioning for a long time, three or five years to be able to adjust."


    "Well, you can prescribe it."


    Gu Shaoqing orders in a deep voice, but is rebutted by Mu Jiutian: "I don''t want it."


    "Mujiu is sweet." Gu Shaoqing''s voice was low. She couldn''t remember how many times she called her name today. She pressed her body to sit up with one hand: "be nice to me. After the doctor prescribed the medicine, I''ll let aunt Yu decoct it for you every day."


    "I said, I don''t want it."


    Mu wine sweet stem small head, angrily looking at her, if not by his hand, maybe directly throw the pillow in the past.


    "Don''t give it too. If you don''t drink it, I''ll find someone to drink it for you."


    "Gu Shaoqing, you big bully."


    He broke away from his hand, picked up the pillow and hit him in the face. She opened a pair of dull eyes: "asshole, big asshole."


    As a child, I received the education of the upper class, and the swearing words in the mouth of mujiutian were just like this.


    Inexplicably some want to laugh, the tip of the nose flashed over the pillow, her hair fragrance, Gu Shaoqing ignored her, turned to the general doctor sent out.


    When I came back, I was holding the ginger sugar water that Aunt Yu had just cooked, smelling sweet.


    On the tea table, Gu Shaoqing leaned over and patted Mu Jiutian''s face. His voice was warm: "get up, drink ginger sugar water and then go to sleep."


    Mujiutian didn''t pay attention to him, but he pulled him up from the bed. He didn''t involve his left hand. His voice was a little heavy: "be good, drink ginger sugar water and eat something. I don''t think you ate anything at noon."


    After two words with Xing Shu, I went to the women''s bathroom.


    From beginning to end, none of the chopsticks moved.


    "I don''t want to eat it."


    "Don''t let me force you." Stirring the sugar water in the bowl with a spoon, Gu Shaoqing''s eyes were warm and light, and he had the strength that could not be ignored: "mouth to mouth."


    I don''t know if the last three words shocked Mu Jiutian.


    She puffed her cheek and forced the bowl to come over. She didn''t use the spoon. She took three or two mouthfuls and drank it directly. She was a little anxious. After drinking it, she lay down beside the bed and coughed violently.


    This voice let originally in the heart then suppress the exasperated man, the eye color instantly dark come down, next second raise a hand to scoop her body into the bosom, the voice is sinister almost can drip water to come: "my close to let you so uncomfortable?"


    I''m still coughing, but it''s not as serious as it was just now.


    Intermittently, lying in his arms, Gu Shaoqing did not worry. She stroked her long hair with her big palm until the cough slowed down to silence.


    She did not move, let him hold, lips pulled out a weak smile: "ginger sugar water I have drunk, can let me sleep?"


    "You still have food to eat."


    "Then bring it and I''ll eat it myself."


    Knowing that they can''t resist, mujiutian simply chose a way not to be so annoying.


    Eating one mouthful, long hair scattered down, from time to time hair tail into the bowl, must let mujiutian put down the spoon, long hair to the ear, and then pick up the spoon to eat.


    Gu Shaoqing sat by and watched quietly, with his clever eyebrows and eyes, like a child''s general posture. His eyes slowly softened down.


    After a while, he didn''t know where to find a leather ring. He came to her back and helped her tie up all the scattered long hair with a slightly clumsy technique. His little face with a little more blood color was very beautiful in the bright sun.After eating two mouthfuls, she couldn''t eat any more. She pushed the bowl and lay down again. Then she wanted to sleep.


    "Two more bites."


    The rice and vegetables in the bowl are less than chopsticks, and a cat has more appetite than her.


    "I don''t want to eat it."


    "Eat if you don''t want to." Eyebrows slightly raised, Gu Shaoqing ordered in a deep voice.


    A good man can never defeat a bully. He sits up again, grabs the spoon, stabs it in the bowl, frowns, looks up at him, feeds himself a spoonful of rice, looks at it and eats it.


    It''s like taking Gu Shaoqing''s food or rice as his chew.


    After eating two more mouthfuls, Mu Jiutian couldn''t eat any more. He hung his eyes and bit his lips. Wei qubaba said, "if I eat again, I will vomit."


    "No, I''ll let aunt Yu cook more soup for you in the evening." Her expression does not look like fraud. He softened his heart, took out a piece of paper and tried to wipe her mouth, but she slightly dodged and murmured in her voice: "then you take the chopsticks away, I''m going to sleep."


    "Good."


    The soft paper is rubbed into the palm of the hand, forming a ball.


    Gu Shaoqing looked at the little woman lying on the bed again, packed up her things, turned around and was ready to go out.


    As soon as the well-defined palm touched the doorknob, it heard a slight voice behind it, almost inaudible: "did Qi Ruifeng find the whereabouts of calligraphy and painting?"


    He turned his eyes and looked at the little woman on the bed with one hand on the quilt. The back of his white hand was dribbling. Without opening his eyes, it was as if nothing had happened.


    Turning back and pressing the doorknob, the voice rang out again: "Gu Shaoqing, I''m asking you something."


    Finally, it''s not a strange president Gu.


    Thin lips lightly recalled: "indeed, Sheng calligraphy and painting joined that organization."


    "So, she''s going to die, isn''t she?"


    His voice was weak, and there was no flat tone: "to die in Qi Ruifeng''s hands is like being in hell five years ago. Qi Ruifeng stood at the mouth of hell, looked down at her, and refused to give her a hand."


    He did not respond, for a long time, she chuckled: "I understand."


    He turned to his left and said, "I''m going to sleep. Good night."


    He looked back at the tired, frowning woman, who was sleeping uneasily. He put one hand on the doorknob and didn''t move for a long time.


    Sloshing heart slowly approaching calm.


    Maybe, it''s not difficult to fall in love with her.


    Half squinting eyes, Gu Shaoqing low smile: "I will keep her, even if the situation can not be reversed, I also let you see her off again, believe me, sweet wine."


    She didn''t respond and he didn''t care.


    I stood for a while, turned the handle and left.


    One night, I was very restless. I heard the door open several times, but mujiutian couldn''t wake up.


    When I opened my eyes, it was already bright. I didn''t know when the drops on the back of my hand had been pulled out, leaving only the medical cotton ball and medical tape with light blood color.


    Drooping eyes, Mu Jiutian got out of bed in slippers to wash.


    Just as his aunt came and knocked on the door, "madam, my husband told me to let you drink the medicine soup before eating. Twice a day, he wants to check."


    "I don''t like it."


    Open the door, Mu Jiutian looks at the black medicine juice that Aunt Yu is carrying. It gives off a bitter and astringent smell. I really don''t know what''s added in it.


    Brow Cu Cu: "you take pour it, I don''t want to drink."


    "Ma''am, this is what my husband ordered before going to work." Aunt Yu seemed to have known that mujiutian would say such a thing, and immediately fell down with a face: "Sir also said that if I don''t watch you finish drinking the medicine, he is ready to dismiss me and change to someone who can coax you to drink the medicine."


    Son of a bitch.


    Mujiu sweetheart scolded himself, but he had to accept his threat. He took the medicine juice and drank it hard. It tasted like a stinky fish that had been swallowed for several days.


    She put the bowl back on the tray and said, "I drank it."


    "The juice needs to be finished."


    No way, Mu Jiutian can only hold her nose and swallow all the medicine juice. The feeling of nausea surged up in an instant. Aunt Yu quickly put a piece of hawthorn cake into her mouth: "madam, you take this first and press it. I''ll ask the doctor if you can put more hay in the soup.""If it''s so bad next time, I won''t drink it." Shouting hawthorn cake, Mu Jiu''s sweet voice is fuzzy, and her long hair is loose, just like a little girl''s charming: "Qi Ruifeng doesn''t like me, and his personal doctor also bothers me."


    Aunt Yu laughed and didn''t say much. She went downstairs to prepare breakfast.


    After asking for a day off, the military doctor came to help Mu Jiutian drip in the afternoon. After listening to Aunt Yu''s words, he took the initiative to go upstairs to explain to her. The smile under the lens flashed in the sun: "Miss mu, there is a medicine in the soup that conflicts with hay, so please bear it."


    "If you can''t add hay, add hawthorn, or rock sugar. There''s always a way." The whole person languidly nests in the sofa, and mojiutian does not turn over the file with a drip: "if the medicine juice is still full of fishy smell, I will definitely not drink it. You want to treat me for Qi Ruifeng, but there is a degree of trouble. Don''t go too far."


    She specially took the dregs of medicine to Dix and asked him to show them to professionals.


    At noon, I received a text message saying that there was more Houttuynia in the dregs.


    Heat clearing and detoxification, but it has nothing to do with her conditioning.


    "You''ve been with Qi Ruifeng for such a long time. I understand that you hate the shot that calligraphy and painting shot at Qi Ruifeng''s heart, but don''t hit me on the head." Bai Jing''s face looked at her, tepid: "I can tolerate you this time, but I hope there won''t be more medicine tonight, otherwise I won''t blame you for smashing the medicine bowl."


    Everything was told and quiet for a few seconds.


    Military doctor is not embarrassed, pushed glasses: "thank you, Miss Mu tolerance." Smile, natural incomparable: "then I''ll help you cook medicine, rest assured, I will pick up Houttuynia."


    Sure enough, one hour later, there was no fishy smell in the juice.


    It''s just bitter and numbing.

 Chapter 62

    The birthday party of the Xing family starts at 8 p.m.


    No matter how much Xing Shu fell out with his father because of the right of inheritance, he also attended such an occasion as the host. His dark gray suit was clean and clean. Beyond the crowd, he could see the mujiutian in a lake blue dress from a distance.


    Take the initiative to come forward, carrying a glass of red wine: "how did you come by yourself? Where''s Shaoqing, not with you? "


    "I didn''t wait for him."


    Two people touched the clink cup, Mu wine sweet sipped wine, exhibition Yan smile: "calculate the time, he came in a few minutes."


    "And angry?" Xing Shu chuckled and took away the red wine that Mu Jiutian had just sipped. He asked the waiter for a glass of orange juice. Wen Sheng said, "the fever is just right. Don''t drink any more."


    Sipping lips, Mu wine sweet did not speak, but obediently drink, is agreed to come down.


    Xing Shu reached out and rubbed her hair: "it''s good to have a small temper. Although Gu Shaoqing always likes to spoil women, his interest can''t last long. Don''t lose his wife and turn into soldiers."


    This is advice.


    "I understand." Some laugh, Mu wine sweet moment don''t know how to return, consider the words: "as long as it''s not a matter of principle, I always good temper, not noisy, clever fierce, is Mr. Gu too cloudy and sunny." Sighed: "just, I will follow him later."


    In fact, Xing Shu wanted to charge something, but Xing Mo came to him and said that there was something wrong with his father.


    Xing tree should be a, looking back at the last exhortation: "something remember to find me."


    "All right." Mu wine dessert nodded and nodded to Xing Mo to say hello, watching the two people leave.


    The banquet hall was not small, but it was full of the smell of tobacco and wine. In addition, mujiutian''s health was not good enough. After two rounds of the needles, she was still a little weak, her head was dizzy and uncomfortable. She simply put down the orange juice, asked the waiter for the location of the next garden, and walked over there with her feet raised.


    The light is dim, the moonlight is hazy, the steps are light, and the wine is sweet, but I didn''t expect that someone was kissing in the garden long ago. When the man heard someone approaching, he didn''t stop, and even the sound of stirring water became louder and louder.


    But the woman''s eyes were full of water. She pushed his chest with shame and called vaguely: "Wu Shao..."


    The man just stopped, holding the rattan with one hand, putting it in his pocket with one hand, and looking at it from the side, his sexy eyes were a little surprised: "Mujiu Tian?"


    "Wu Shao."


    Nod, Mu wine sweet smile formula: "sorry to disturb two good things, I go back first, two can continue."


    With that, she was ready to turn around and walk back, but she didn''t want to be stopped by Wu Yuankai.


    The long finger patted the face of the little woman beside him, and frivolously raised her eyebrows: "you go back first, I''ll have a word with Miss mu."


    "Wu Shao..."


    The woman pulled Wu Yuankai''s clothes, but he didn''t move at all. She folded her smile and shook her chin: "be good, you can''t do without your good."


    The woman walked away with high-heeled shoes and accidentally bumped into Mu Jiutian when she passed by.


    Good temper did not mind, soft face half emotional fluctuations, when Wu Yuankai came to her, but also red lips raised a smile: "Wu Shao is what you want to say to me?"


    "Miss mu, my fiancee?"


    "Wu Shao is joking. I said before in front of the media that I was crossed out from the Mu family tree five years ago. Now it seems that I am not the Mu family, so there is no marriage with Wu Shao."


    She has a straight back and noble temperament. Her lake blue evening dress outlines her beautiful figure. She has a quiet and almost no temperature atmosphere. She claims to be proud and alienated, which Wu Yuankai has never seen in other celebrities in Xicheng District.


    Even just met such a scene, not called shameless, maintain all calm.


    The frivolity at the bottom of his eyes turned into admiration, but his eyes narrowed, just showing a slight smile. Wu Yuankai''s long finger stretched out to touch her side face without saying a word.


    But he was shunned by mujiutian.


    He didn''t stop and kept doing this. He hooked his lips: "Miss mu, although the Wu family needs a well-known lady, it also needs a lady who can support the Wu family. If Miss Mu is willing, I will spoil you." Pause next: "of course, the flowers outside I will not let them hinder your eyes, this can rest assured, no one can take your place."I''ll spoil you.


    Gu Shaoqing once said that to her.


    A bit want to laugh, Mu wine sweet don''t understand, is a man in lying, like to say such a sentence.


    Of course, at this moment, they feel they can do it.


    When they can''t do it in the future, they really feel that they can''t do it.


    It''s ridiculous.


    With a smile on his lips, he said, "I''m sorry, Wu Shao. I can''t agree to your suggestion."


    "Why?"


    "I already have a boyfriend." His facial features were exquisite, and he looked like a simple child when he raised his face and laughed: "didn''t Wu Shao hear the latest news of Xicheng District? Gu Shao has a new favorite. " Said, mujiutian himself a little forehead: "sorry, I forgot, some time ago Wu Shao went abroad, not at home."


    "Gu Shaoqing''s new favorite, you?"


    Wu Yuankai picked his eyebrows and locked his eyes on Mu Jiutian''s face. The light was so dim that he couldn''t see the emotion clearly.


    She nodded, "well."


    There are only so many people coming and going in the circle. Apart from the serious and famous families, the people in the lower third and fourth tier families or in the performing arts circle either follow this or that. Wu Yuankai has always had many problems. It''s usually his turn to others when he''s tired of being fed up.


    But if it''s the one in front of you.


    Wu Yuankai felt his chin and thought about it seriously. He seemed quite willing.


    With a thin smile on his face, he said, "well, as long as you break up with Gu Shaoqing today, I''ll propose to you tomorrow."


    Mu Jiutian closed his eyes and laughed.


    Is it bad or too good.


    One or two want to marry her, but neither is because of sincerity.


    She pressed her finger on the center of her eyebrows: "Wu Shao, I don''t have this idea for the moment, and I''m not ready to climb." His eyes always fixed on his face: "I know my position and weight very well. If I really follow Wu Shao, not only will Gu''s family suppress me because of his anger, but the Wu family will have no place for me at all, and Mu''s family will only treat me as an abandoned son. That''s not as good as it is now. It''s quite in line with my positioning. "


    Wu Yuan Kai''s thin lips filled with a smile: "follow Gu Shaoqing, do you think you will not be reduced to the position you just said?"


    "Let''s go and see."


    "Is it?" Wu Yuankai stepped forward, his face unchanged, but his pupils were more deeply playful and frivolous: "it''s a pity that the more you are like this, the more interested I am. Think about it, Gu Shaoqing''s people are also quite challenging. How about..."


    "Not as good as what?"


    The voice of a man mingled with small pieces of ice never far away.


    Looking at Gu Shaoqing soundlessly, his face was as heavy as water, and his eyes were full of silent and evil breath. He walked over with long legs, and his dark color was so thick that he could almost drip water.


    The heart beat slightly, and Mu Jiutian didn''t know how long he had been standing there listening.


    Strong arm block her waist, the body slightly tight.


    The thin kiss fell on her red lips. The man touched her cool skin with his long finger and whispered: "the fever is just right, just stand in the tuyere to blow? Are you going to stay in the hospital for two days, or are you going to let Qin Ming come over and give you two more days of hanging needles? "


    Qin Ming is the private military doctor beside Qi Ruifeng.


    "My fever is gone." Holding Gu Shaoqing''s hand over her forehead, the temperature of her hand is really not high. Her soft face, with a bit of flattery: "and I wear very thick tonight, if I have been indoors, I''m afraid I''ll sweat."


    "I should have told my aunt to give you a shawl."


    Hook her ear hair to the ear, from beginning to end did not raise his eyes, the man''s voice light smile: "Wu Shao, this is ready to dig my corner?"


    "A month or two." Wu Yuankai counted the time, leaned lazily against the wall, and looked coldly at the intimacy between them. He didn''t get half angry: "although it''s interesting, Gu shaochong doesn''t have any strength after a long time. I''d better quit the south of the city."


    Both sides know what the terms of exchange are.


    It''s like an item in exchange. The bottom of a sweet wine is full of disgust.


    Fingertips subconsciously pinched the corner of his clothes, drooping eyes, but did not say a word, obedient as if no self.


    From Gu Shaoqing''s point of view, you can only see her slender neck. She squints her eyes in a moment, and her eyes are gloomy to the extreme. There is no shadow reflected in the dark: "if you don''t want to die overseas like 113 mission, get out of here now."He was full of hostility. Looking at Wu Yuankai was like looking at a dead man.


    Just for a moment, he immediately understood: "what are you doing?"


    Then he looked at the sweet wine that Gu Shaoqing held in his arms and could hardly see.


    The tip of brow frowned fiercely: "because I have an engagement with mujiutian?"


    "It''s decided by the Mu family. Go to the Mu family yourself." Sneer, Yin measure to bone: "don''t move what, think carefully, otherwise I will also move a bit of mind, your life when the time can still hold, is another matter."


    Wu Yuankai had never seen a man who was careful to take revenge for himself.


    But also powerless, took a deep breath, calm down: "you play really?"


    "The wedding invitation will be sent to you then."


    She didn''t lift her eyes, but quietly with resistance. Her face became colder and colder. She could almost form a layer of ice at the bottom of her eyes. She didn''t have a side eye: "get out now, Xing''s party. I don''t want to avoid embarrassing things."


    With half a minute''s silence, Wu turned and left, unwilling.


    Listening to the sound of footsteps, Mu Jiutian rose from his arms: "Gu..."


    Before she speaks, the man directly holds her horizontally, the skirt is slightly long, this kind of action will not go out.


    Long legs went to the flower vine and sat down, put her on his knee, bent over, warm breathing fell on her jade side face: "don''t want to marry me?"


    Suddenly a, let Mu wine sweet subconsciously lift eyes.


    Bumping into a pair of dark eyes, she pursed her lips: "no, I''m quite willing. I can not only overthrow the Mu group, but also eat and drink for the rest of my life. Gu Shaoqing, I''m quite willing."


    She repeated, but let that handsome face not smile.


    "Yes?" Glancing at her, the long finger hooked: "that while the party broke up, accompany me to a place."


    "Where to?"


    "Civil Affairs Bureau."

 Chapter 63

    With half a minute of absence, mujiutian subconsciously clenched his sleeve: "so suddenly?"


    "For you, I''m against Wu Yuankai." Gu Shaoqing looked down at her and said with a smile, "are you not qualified to be Mrs. Gu? Are you waiting for me to ask you to marry me like him? "


    "I didn''t mean that. I was just perfunctorizing him."


    She looked up and tried to observe the look on his face: "I just think it''s too sudden, and I haven''t prepared everything for marriage. Mr. Gu, you don''t want me to buy a wedding dress and get married at any hotel."


    The handsome face close at hand is very young. There is an introverted smile between the slightly picked eyebrows and eyes. If there is any, it seems that none is sharp.


    Mujiutian relaxed his breath, bit his lip and looked at him seriously.


    The moon on the top of my head was yellow, and two people were covered with light white gauze. There was nearly a minute''s silence, and they could hear each other''s breathing.


    He suddenly laughed, thin lips raised radian, long fingers rubbed her lips, um, a voice, change the topic: "still angry?"


    "Am I entitled to be angry?"


    "Naturally."


    The movement of her opening her lips, the breath from her lips and teeth, all sprinkled on his fingers, itching. Gu Shaoqing said with a smile, "you are my future Mrs. Gu. I am the one who dotes on my heart. Do you think you are qualified?"


    She didn''t speak, and he didn''t care: "if you have any emotion, just tell me how to solve it. I don''t like to play the game of guessing. Do you understand?"


    "I understand."


    She nodded, looking at the man''s posture lazily leaning on the rattan behind her, half astringent eyes at her: "that Liu Feixuan thing, how are you going to calm down?"


    From the public security bureau to now, after a short period of five days, but let mujiutian understand a lot of things.


    She smiles, holding his sleeve hand not loose: "let Liu Feixuan apologize to Hanjin, you should know whose fault it is. If you are willing to find a job for Hanjin and change the house, it represents her victim''s status, so I don''t need anything else, just want to give Hanjin an account."


    "I''ll be satisfied if I apologize to her," he repeated


    "Mrs. Gu, you seem to have made a mistake." Man''s lazy smile: "I am for you."


    "For me?"


    "Find a job and a house for Hanjin." The voice twined with a certain smile, scraping her side face: "otherwise you think I will care about her?"


    "Thank you..."


    Mu wine sweet words haven''t finished, suddenly a voice came in: "wine sweet, Gu Zong."


    Not far away, Mu Xiaodong put Guo bishuang''s little hand in his arm, two people shoulder to shoulder, love very stand in front of them, raised a glass: "originally just want to come out to let the wind, didn''t expect to meet you, it''s really a coincidence."


    What happened.


    Although mujiutian doesn''t pay attention, many people see her coming to the courtyard, not to mention those who pay attention to Gu Shaoqing''s dynamic.


    However, neither of the two said it. Looking at each other, Gu Shaoqing didn''t move the little woman in her arms. In such a posture, she played with her long fingers around her long hair and lifted her eyelids: "what''s the matter with mu?"


    "Last time Jiutian said that Gu''s group had a project that was very suitable for cooperation with Mu''s group. This time, I just met him. I have the cheek to ask."


    Mu Xiaodong saw Gu Shaoqing''s careless attitude and did not make a detour. He simply pointed out the matter and looked at Jiutian: "right, Jiutian."


    "Indeed."


    She answered with a smile and snatched her hair from him. She puffed her cheeks and said, "Shaoqing, I remember you said there was a very suitable project."


    "Don''t worry." Humming from his nose, Gu Shaoqing put his arms around Mu Jiutian''s shoulder and dyed it with a smile: "the land in the south of the city will be settled next month. Besides, the cake is eaten one by one. What does Mu mean?"


    Lift eyelids, eyes light transparent.


    Mu Xiaodong choked. He could only say, "since President Gu said that, I''m relieved. I''m not worried. I''m not worried."


    Villa "touch" a burst of fireworks, announcing the beginning of the whole birthday party.


    Seeing off Mu Xiaodong''s figure, his long hair was dragged for a while. It didn''t hurt, so mu Jiutian subconsciously looked up.


    Gu Shaoqing looked at her face and said in a low voice: "I''m not a little brave. I''m in touch with Mu family under my banner?"


    "Although Mu Xiaodong doesn''t have much business talent, it is still enough to keep success, and Mu group doesn''t have a big economic loophole at present, so it''s impossible to follow the general acquisition strategy step by step." After touching her hair root, her voice cooled down: "so you can only break through from the inside. When I first met you, you also saw and agreed to the plan I gave you. You won''t tell me now that you want to delay, will you?"His dark eyes flitted a little dark, and he sneered: "drag your legs? It''s my fault to act ahead of time without telling me? " "Pause next:" or you even look for which piece of land to sell to Mu family all think well


    Mu wine sweet action a stagnation, bit the lip: "I should be thinking about it."


    "Should I?"


    The sight is too hot, locked in her face, but the voice is not warm: "it seems that Gu group you can make the decision, over me."


    Clench the last three words and force Mu Jiutian to hook his fingers and rub them.


    He met his little face and said with a smile: "at that time, you were abroad. I had no choice but to let Mu Xiaodong take the initiative


    "Do you have any land ready?"


    "The unfinished building in the south of the city."


    "You are very calculating." The man''s face was lukewarm: "with Gu Wenbin''s news, plus Gu''s group as the backing..."


    With a low smile, she leaned down to look at her smiling face: "did you think that Mu Xiaodong would fall into your hands?"


    "I think so." Holding his arm, the air sent out endless chill: "when he forced my mother to death, he should have thought about it, raising a tiger for trouble, what he said should be like this..."


    When she finished, she found that Gu Shaoqing''s face hadn''t laughed for a long time. After serious thinking, she poked him with her fingertips: "aren''t you happy?" He tilted his head: "because I didn''t discuss it with you, did I?"


    "You said


    By her arm, did not pull out, thin lips no radian: "Mrs. Gu''s plan, I finally know."


    Finish saying, the finger with distinct bone knot pinches her chin and then kisses up.


    The breath is not steady, until he is satisfied, then let go: "this time, wait until next time, don''t discuss with me, see how I teach you."


    Mu wine sweet red lips slightly swollen, innocent looking at him, did not speak.


    Back in the villa, Xing''s father''s opening remarks have ended, and he has officially appointed Xing Mo as the vice president of Xing''s group and established his position as the successor of Xing''s group.


    Looking at Xing Mo, who was brought around by his father, his face, which was similar to him, was full of formulaic smile. Xing Shu shrugged happily, turned around and held up a glass of red wine: "fortunately, there is a scapegoat, otherwise I have to blow up such an occasion."


    "Maybe you''ll get used to it."


    "No, I''m not interested in group management." He rubbed his brows and refuted Gu Shaoqing''s words. Xing Shu seemed to think of something: "brother Qi just called me and said that he would come to show up later, maybe he would take someone else." Glanced at Mu Jiu Tian, there was no roll call: "do you want to avoid it?"


    "No, it''s not my fault." Her eyes were still, and she was carrying the orange juice specially given to her by Mu Jiutian. She couldn''t see her happiness and anger: "I really don''t know how blind the eyes of calligraphy and painting were at the beginning."


    The people present did not speak.


    But before Qi Ruifeng came, Guo bishuang first found her. Her well maintained skin, with a loving smile, was quite like a lady. She nodded: "Gu Shao, I have something to talk with Jiutian. Gu Shao, do you mind if I borrow her for ten minutes?"


    Junyan Wendan didn''t respond directly. He just took Mu Jiutian''s waist a little tighter: "this is just a matter for Mrs. Mu to ask Jiutian directly."


    "Sweet wine?"


    Long hair drooping feeling is very strong, from Gu Shaoqing''s point of view can not see her expression, just listen to her voice warm and cool: "of course."


    Everyone doesn''t know, but mujiutian knows in his heart.


    The reason why she agreed to Guo bishuang was nothing else. She just didn''t want to see Qi Ruifeng and Sheng Yiren.


    She''s afraid that she can''t even show a good face.


    Of course, to Guo bishuang, she would never have a good face. At most, she would not be happy or angry.


    Looking at her quietly, it was Guo bishuang who spoke a little fast: "Jiutian, I''m sorry, maybe it''s because of me and manyun. You haven''t been close to your father since you were a child, but now you can become a boyfriend and girlfriend with Gu Shao. We are really happy for you. Xiaodong is your father after all. He doesn''t say it when he sees your happiness, My heart is also happy. "


    Mujiutian didn''t understand why she said this, so she didn''t speak.


    She continued: "but you should also understand how much courage it takes for a girl to marry into another family. Although love is a key part, the strength of her mother''s family is the greatest dependence of a woman. Even if there are any contradictions or differences, she will not be helpless. Do you think so?"Guo bishuang looks at Mu Jiutian''s face tentatively.


    Sneer, Mu wine sweet is understood, sipping the orange juice in the hand: "continue."


    "You and manyun are the only girls in our Mu family now. Your father always wants a boy to inherit his family business and a younger brother to be your support and help."


    Guo bishuang stretched out her hand to cover her abdomen. She was so sweet that she found that she didn''t touch a mouthful of wine from the beginning to the end of the banquet. She was carrying grape juice in her hand.


    Apricot eyes micro MI, brain flash and a guess.


    Sure enough, Guo bishuang smiles: "I didn''t feel very well two days ago. I went to check and found that I was pregnant, and it was very likely that I was a boy. The wine was sweet..."


    Step forward, she wanted to pull the hand of mujiutian, but she pulled empty.


    Guo bishuang calm did not change any face, intimacy is still, as if without any estrangement: "this child after you and manyun''s helper, Mujia is also your backer. Jiutian, listen to my advice. Don''t be angry with your father. He is tough and soft hearted. You are his blood. How can he not hurt you? If he has time, he often comes home. The room you used to have is always the same for you. "


    Looking at her expression coldly, Mu Jiutian finally smiles, especially delicate under the light.


    Shaking the cup in his hand, he suddenly said, "how old am I this year?"


    Guo bishuang Leng next: "25 years old."

 Chapter 64

    "Mrs. Mu remembered that I was 25 years old." Slanting eyes in the past, Mu wine sweet cool, dark eyes leisurely, almost without any attack: "that your baby and I have any relationship?"


    "He''s yours..."


    "Not to mention that I have no blood relationship with you, even if this child and I are half parents, so what?" Wen Wen''s faint voice and cool eyebrows: "when he grows up, I will be at least 45 years old. Even if he has the ability, what will it do for me?"


    "Mu manyun hates me to the bone. He looks at me badly everywhere, and his younger brother who grew up with her..." tut tut tut said twice: "I really can''t imagine what I will look like and what feelings I will have for me."


    "No Did not achieve the goal, Guo bishuang eye color some panic: "man Yun is just a child''s temper, after the child was born, you often accompany him, he is naturally close to you."


    It seems that the Mu family not only wants her to work for the Mu group for free, but also wants her to share the Gu group''s share with the child who is still a germ.


    It''s ridiculous to think about it.


    "But mu manyun and the child are the same father and mother after all. I think I can only accompany an enemy for a long time." Slowly close, soft voice slightly low, light Mu wine sweet apricot eyes with a smile: "Mrs. mu, I can not do such a loss business."


    Guo bishuang also tried to be calm and wanted to say something, but all of them were blocked by a word of mujiutian.


    "Mrs. mu, go back and tell Mr. Mu that the deal I discussed with him will not change, but don''t pay other attention to me, otherwise I will let him understand what it means to lose his wife and lose his soldiers."


    Guo bishuang takes this sentence back to Mu Xiaodong intact.


    If he didn''t think that this was the Xing family, he would be furious. He squeezed his glass tightly with his big hand and tightened his fingertips: "Mu Jiutian, the evil girl, turns her elbow to help others calculate her father. He doesn''t think that if it wasn''t for mu family, Gu Shaoqing would look at her more?"


    True love?


    How can they exist in their circle.


    "Don''t say that either." Guo bishuang pulled his sleeve and deliberately softened his voice to persuade him: "Dongge, if it''s such a mess, you can only blame me. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be close to Jiutian''s father and daughter, and you wouldn''t end up like this."


    Face up, eyebrows and eyes showing grievances: "East brother, I''m sorry for you."


    "Don''t say that. How can you be to blame for this? If it wasn''t for the sweet wine, our family would be so beautiful. "


    It seems to remember that Guo bishuang had another one in her stomach. Mu Xiaodong lowered the volume and held her waist with one hand to make her stand more relaxed: "I''ll talk to her again at that time. The appearance of oil and salt doesn''t come in is the same as her..." after a pause, he didn''t say: "you can relax. I''ll analyze the interests for her at that time, How much money can we earn by drinking soup behind Gu''s group? If we want to win, we will win the whole contract. "


    "But what if she refuses?"


    "Don''t worry." He reached out and patted her on the arm. "I''ll make her promise."


    Say, the eye bottom a flash but pass of all is the trace of calculation.


    Now think about it. It''s a good idea to leave something like that.


    After separating from Guo bishuang, Mu Jiutian deliberately walked around the courtyard before going back, but he still saw two people standing beside Gu Shaoqing.


    The dark black suit was quiet and indifferent, and Qi Ruifeng''s thin lips slowly tickled a little smile.


    And the people around her, pure white dress, a long hair rolled up in the back of the head, revealing a full forehead, the whole person looks very clear and obedient.


    It seems that when she said something, she pulled Qi Ruifeng''s sleeve and gave him a soft eyebrow: "Ruifeng, you promised me."


    "Well, I promised."


    It''s so intimate.


    A pair of thin eyebrows immediately twisted up, mujiutian lazily leaning on the column, cold eyes glared, did not speak, eyebrows flashed cold irony.


    The woman who is moistened by love is really beautiful.


    Qi Ruifeng handed her the plate Sheng Yi people wanted on the self-service table beside her. Her eyes on one side looked at the apricot eyes that did not hide the cool and thin color. Her eyebrows moved and she called: "wine is sweet."


    Everyone''s eyes followed.


    Plain white fingers touch hair, mujiutian smile, as if nothing has happened in general walked over, did not say hello to them, just look up, delicate makeup, smile especially sweet: "when we go back, I don''t want to stay here.""Wait a minute." Gu Shaoqing touched her hair, thin lips micro hook is very doting: "after a while to say with Uncle Xing, I will accompany you back."


    After a pause, he reached out and touched her forehead: "do you feel uncomfortable? Your fever has just subsided. You''d better have another day''s acupuncture tomorrow."


    Mujiutian did not dodge, standing in the same place did not move: "no, I want to go back now."


    "It''s not half the party. Just wait half an hour."


    "But I don''t want to wait."


    "Sweet wine, don''t make trouble." Gu Shaoqing frowned and held her in his arms: "it will make you look impolite."


    Gu Shaoqing is perfunctory, and Mu Jiutian is very clear.


    The Xing family and the Gu family have always been good friends. It''s not a big deal to say goodbye to Xing''s father.


    Smell speech, she directly smile: "Gu Shaoqing, I really don''t want to stay."


    In everyone''s eyes, the smile on mujiutian''s face disappeared little by little and became calm: "if you don''t want to go back, then say I can''t accompany you."


    Then she broke free of his arm, turned and left.


    But I was caught in the arm.


    The warmth of the man''s eyes was soon covered by dark color, and his facial features flourished with shallow hostility. He glanced at her back, and for a while he narrowed his eyes: "OK, I''ll go back with you, and wait for me to talk to Uncle Xing."


    With a strong wrist, she pulled her body back into her arms.


    Long finger pinched her chin: "be good, wait for me here."


    "Good."


    The next second she was supposed to come down, Gu Shaoqing turned around and left. His back was cold and overcast, and he put one hand in his pocket, overflowing with shallow evil.


    Xing Shu didn''t speak. Qi Ruifeng''s eyes fell on Mu Jiutian. For a while, he suddenly took off his suit coat and gave it to Sheng Yiren. By the way, he asked with a indifferent face: "I''ll go and say, you''re waiting for me here."


    Sheng Yi person leng next, holding coat, clever nod.


    Two men left one after another, Xing Shu naturally did not stay for too long, and found an excuse to leave together.


    Only mujiutian and Shengyi were left.


    No one spoke, and the mobile phone rang. Sheng Yiren skillfully took out the mobile phone from Qi Ruifeng''s coat, looked at the screen and picked it up.


    Mujiutian was not interested in it.


    Don''t know what that end said, Sheng Yi people eyes a bright, soft voice with joy: "jade bracelet found it, too good, I will tell Ruifeng."


    She answered twice before she hung up her cell phone.


    Put the mobile phone back, Sheng Yi talent think of the people next to, some hesitant to look at the past.


    Lake blue figure lazily leaning on the table, apricot eyes hanging, warm and cool delicate face no half expression, except the side of the body was clenched fingers.


    Until the two men came back, Gu Shaoqing''s slender legs came over, reached for her waist, the cold dissipated, only the corner of his mouth with a smile: "I went to say, darling, let''s go home."


    A tiny force pinched the corner of his coat.


    Along the fingers, originally no temperature of the small face raised, Mu wine sweet squint beautiful eyes, side face smile: "jade bracelet is for whom?"


    Sudden problems.


    Qi Ruifeng looked at the wine sweet, and then turned his eyes to see Sheng Yi people.


    She was stunned. She didn''t expect that mujiutian would ask questions in public. She bit her lip and told the story: "I just answered the phone for you, and didn''t say anything else."


    "Well, I know." After taking the coat, Qi Ruifeng quietly put on: "for Yi Ren, she is the only one in Sheng''s family now."


    Is Sheng Yi the only one left in Sheng family?


    When Sheng''s calligraphy and painting is dead, or when Sheng Qinqi, who is missing due to the explosion in the cruise ship, is really dead?


    "Didn''t you say you would protect painting and calligraphy?" Look very obviously not happy, Mu wine sweet side Mou see Gu Shaoqing: "no matter at any time."


    He understood what it meant and reached for her long hair: "sweet wine, it''s not the same thing."


    "That''s the same thing."


    Mujiutian clenched his fingers and said to his side, "don''t say that Sheng''s calligraphy and painting are not dead, even if they are dead. When will it be an outsider''s turn to take over the heirloom of Sheng''s family? Do you really think that you can become the Sheng''s family when you are surnamed Sheng? I''d rather put this bracelet in the ashes box with calligraphy and painting and bury it with her than wear it on your wrist. "


    Behind him, Gu Shaoqing narrowed her eyes and tied her waist firmly: "wine is sweet, it''s the business of Sheng family.""It''s a pity that Sheng''s calligraphy and painting is my business."


    Wring eyebrow, his face took a little thin anger, fingertip in her waist side point: "just a bracelet, Rui Feng has his own plan."


    "The wine is sweet. I just don''t want to leave the logistics of Sheng''s family behind." Sheng Yi looked at their interaction, with fingers hesitating before their lips, and opening up to dissuade: "when the painting and calligraphy sisters left, all the things were scattered, and the pure white foam was lost.


    Pure white foam, the name of the bracelet.


    She bit the lip, to the Mu wine sweet eyes: "if you don''t like it, I absolutely don''t wear it, put it well, OK?"


    "No, I''ll buy...".


    "It''s for the Iranians, and that won''t change." The cold voice directly interrupts mujiutian. Qi Ruifeng''s deep voice is brewing a warning: "Jiutian, you can''t intervene in this matter."


    "Mr. Qi, what identity do you think you command me? What right is it to warn me not to intervene? " Sweet wine is sweet on the pair of eyes that are not emotional all the year round, with a shallow smile: "pure white foam is originally a thing of calligraphy and painting. Even if the family is defeated, it is also a painting and calligraphy.


    Tut tut two, is all sneer: "I see Miss Sheng heart love is painting and calligraphy, otherwise also won''t love each other so."


    Sheng Yiren looks at Qi Ruifeng subconsciously with a small white face. After no response, he bites his lips and softens his voice calmly: "I don''t want to explain what happened in those years. I don''t mean to aim at the elder sister of painting and calligraphy, and I don''t want to rob her."


    "Then I will buy the pure white foam. Miss Sheng should have no objection."


    With that, mujiutian took out his mobile phone from his handbag and tried to make a phone call.


    "Wine is sweet."


    Without waiting for Qi Ruifeng''s gloomy face, Gu Shaoqing grasped her wrist and made a little effort. Her handsome face was dark and crisscrossed: "this is the business of Ruifeng and Sheng''s family. Don''t make trouble."

 Chapter 65

    "You think I''m making trouble?" Mujiutian looked at the past, and his face close at hand gathered a slight anger: "this matter has nothing to do with you, I don''t understand why you want to stop me again and again."


    After pondering for a while, he just laughed: "I understand. Do you think I''m still interesting and I don''t have to give up, but you don''t want to let Qi Ruifeng and I go up against each other and damage your feelings, so you make me feel aggrieved, right?"


    The light on the top of his head was bright, but it couldn''t light up Gu Shaoqing''s evil face.


    He still looked calm, but the strength between his fingers increased a lot, pinched: "I repeat, don''t make trouble, don''t you want to go back? I''ll take you back. "


    Then he was ready to take her out.


    However, he was separated by mujiutian, and his chin was slightly raised. He looked at the dark color rolling out of the man''s eyes, and the rich color was almost dripping out. He chuckled: "it''s a pity that you have a relationship with the Sheng family. It''s just that Qi Ruifeng doesn''t like you and can''t help you well. I''m sorry, but Mr. Gu can change it."


    Slowly raised the corner of his mouth: "no matter which celebrity in Xicheng District should do better than me, or Miss Liu, whom Mr. Gu cherishes."


    The smell of death spread.


    The long and narrow eyes are deep, locked tightly on her face for a moment, like a black hole that can sweep everything, and the palpitation is terrifying.


    "Sweet wine..."


    Sheng Yi''s fingertips stretched out and seemed to want to touch: "it''s just a bracelet. You don''t have to use such an insulting tone. You don''t like me to wear it. If I don''t wear it, or you think sister calligraphy and painting can still come back, just leave it to her. But ask yourself, Gu Shao and Ruifeng are not sorry for you. You don''t have to be aggressive. "


    "What qualifications do you have to teach me?"


    "Ruifeng and I love each other and don''t like painting and calligraphy. We didn''t help each other when the Sheng family collapsed. It''s all right. We just follow our heart or the situation forces us."


    Sheng Yi people don''t know how to describe Mu Jiu Tian.


    Mingming was in a worse environment than her when she was a child. Her mother died early, her father didn''t like it, her stepmother was kind-hearted, and her half sister was cruel.


    However, she is still able to make friends with Sheng''s calligraphy and painting, which is highly praised by everyone since she was a child. The arrogance and introverted flowing from her bones make her quietly win everyone''s attention even if she just sits on one side.


    Like Sheng''s calligraphy and painting, she has a disgusting attitude.


    The hatred at the bottom of her eyes flashed by, and no one noticed it. She bited her lips and looked particularly aggrieved: "really, you don''t need to vent your anger on others, let alone Gu Shao. Although you''ve only been back for two months, Gu Shao helped you calm down your marriage with Wu Shao, helped you get rid of the Mu family, helped you work in Gu''s group, and you should learn to be grateful."


    Gratitude?


    No, it''s just a deal.


    What she needs is the downfall of the Mu group, while Gu Shaoqing needs something between men and women.


    It''s just that money and goods are paid off.


    How much sincerity can exist.


    But Gu Shaoqing had more wishes than the other traders, hoping that she would offer her sincere hands.


    And he has a sense of belonging and a clear distinction between emotion and desire.


    His eyes were light, and he didn''t look at Sheng Yiren more: "so, you watched Sheng''s family fall down and even pushed one in it because of gratitude. You didn''t mention a word of gratitude when you saw painting and calligraphy missing for five years. You went to sleep eight years ago, and the man who said he was going to sleep 12 years ago was more grateful?"


    Sheng Yi''s face turned white in an instant.


    The voice of their quarrel was deliberately suppressed, but it still attracted many people''s attention, focused on the face of Sheng Yi people, and discussed in a few words.


    Qi Ruifeng''s eyes focused on Mu Jiutian''s face. There was still no mood fluctuation, but it was a little more cold than usual.


    Only Gu Shaoqing let go of her wrist, put one arm around her body, and said, "enough? If it''s enough, come back with me first. "


    "I''m calm and I don''t want to make trouble." She listened to the cold, extreme voice and looked up at him like this: "I just want pure white foam, no matter how much money I can pay."


    "Anything you want to hold calligraphy and painting is OK."


    Everything in good order and well arranged, "but pure white foam is not allowed."


    "Why?"


    He turned his face and was ready to look at Qi Ruifeng. However, he was strongly turned by his slightly thick fingers. A pair of dark eyes were staring at her. His eyes were full of danger and evil.A heavy breath fell in her ear: "I can tell you why I can''t give it to you, but follow me first."


    Mujiutian thought about it seriously and finally nodded.


    The next second the car door closed, the iron arm tied to her waist suddenly made a force and pressed her hard under her body. The heavy male body was covered and her chin was raised high.


    "Mujiu is sweet." Gu Shaoqing called her name with no emotion: "you''ve always been smart, but what kind of tricks are you playing today, eh?" Gu Shaoqing thought of a possibility, long and deep eyes staring at her: "in the name of competing for bracelets, want to provoke me to escape?"


    She didn''t speak.


    So forced to look up at him, the scarlet lip slowly picked up, with an unknown feeling: "I do not have such an idea, simply do not want pure white foam to fall in the hands of Sheng Yi, the matter you do not know. I always feel that there are tens of millions of things that hurt people, and the most cruel thing is family destruction and death. "


    "But one day, I found that Sheng Yi naturally played with the blade and stabbed the wound of Sheng''s calligraphy and painting, which fell to the bottom of the valley. With blood dripping, she pressed the proud head of Sheng''s calligraphy and painting with her bloody hand." "I know that organization is going to be eliminated, and painting and calligraphy don''t have a few days to live," he said


    Closed eyes, gently smile: "you say, I can let her go?"


    The hand holding her chin slightly lightened her strength. Gu Shaoqing glared at the blank but ruthless face, closed her eyes but turned red. The bottom of her eyes became more and more dark, but her voice softened, and made an impatient tone: "what are you crying for?"


    Will hold people up to arms, low coax: "you don''t know what happened, I will stop you in the party."


    There was no response, just a small white hand quietly pinched the corner of his coat.


    Gu Shaoqing thought that mujiutian was the one who was arranged by heaven to conquer him.


    In front of her, his strong self-control always completely collapsed.


    The bottom line goes back and forth.


    A little rough fingers touched the long hair behind her, back and forth, for a long time, he kissed her forehead: "that bracelet contains military secrets, which were put in by the Sheng family before they died. It took five years to get some information. Ruifeng has his own use after he gets the bracelet. It may be more dangerous, so I can''t let you get involved in this matter. Do you understand? "


    Mujiutian was a little dazed.


    She had known for many years about her calligraphy and painting, and she never knew that there was still something to hide in the pure white foam.


    What''s more, the bracelet has something to do with the death of Sheng''s parents.


    Sitting on the leather seat, Mu Jiutian''s side eyes took a look. After explaining, the man who put her aside without saying a word, would you like to apologize?


    At the banquet just now, she knew how unreasonable she was, but it was only aimed at Sheng Yi people. What''s more, she was not qualified to make trouble with Gu Shaoqing. Didn''t she realize it two days ago?


    And as Sheng Yi people said, Gu Shaoqing treated her with utmost kindness and righteousness.


    What happened just now?


    Excited by the painting and calligraphy, she forgot everything.


    Drooping eyes, fingers some pinch tight, tentatively point Gu Shaoqing''s fingertips, whispered: "just you angry?"


    Otherwise?


    Gu Shaoqing ignored her, Wu closed his eyes, but the fingers he touched didn''t come back.


    In a few seconds, mujiutian''s fingers climbed up to his arm, put his delicate face together and said with a slightly flattering smile: "sorry, I was just too impulsive."


    "You seem to have a good relationship with Sheng calligraphy and painting?"


    It''s not true, but he didn''t hear of the existence of mujiutian in Xicheng District. He had some experience of Sheng''s domineering calligraphy and painting.


    Baba''s nod, soft dada''s small eyes over: "I and Sheng calligraphy and painting are like a person." After a pause, he puffed his cheeks and said, "of course, I''m not as open-minded as she is. My temper is generally recognized as good."


    "You have a good temper?" Gu Shaoqing directly stretched out her hand and twisted it on her cheek, just like bullying a little suckling cat who doesn''t understand human affairs.


    Painful she immediately withdrew to go back, small hand covers a face, dissatisfaction of fierce.


    With a soft heart, Gu Shaoqing raised her hand and pulled her back to her arms. Her forehead was against her forehead: "be nice outside in the future. I''ll make trouble at home as you like. I''ll let you go, but outside..."


    The rest of the words did not speak, she immediately nodded: "well, I understand."


    "That''s good."Big palm buttoned her back brain, looking at the pure and delicate face, the bottom of the man''s eyes gradually deepened, and his low voice bewitched: "good, reward you."


    Directly kiss down, unscrupulous in-depth.


    Mujiutian didn''t struggle and accepted a deep kiss.


    Breath some pant, she lay in his arms, ears are his slightly fast heartbeat.


    "In front of Qi Ruifeng and Sheng Yiren?" After a while, the breath calmed down. Mujiutian put his hands on his shoulder and tilted his head, which made him very clever: "as I told you, I don''t like both of them, or you will separate me from them and never see each other, or I''m afraid I can''t control my own temper."


    "Neither of them counts."


    Gu Shaoqing can see that Qi Ruifeng tolerates the wanton love of wine sweet from beginning to end. Even if she is against Sheng Yi, he doesn''t feel angry.


    Glanced at the small woman in her arms and said, "as long as I don''t do it, I''ll protect you."


    "Really?" Her eyes lit up directly: "what if I lift the house?"


    He reached out and pinched the soft meat on her cheek, a little disgusted: "who did you learn from? You have such a big temper."


    She didn''t respond. She leaned her little head on his shoulder. The tip of her nose was close to the skin of his neck. Her warm breath was sprinkled on it and it itched slightly.


    Gu Shaoqing put one hand around Mu Jiutian''s waist, the other hand was clasped with her fingers, and her white neck was right in front of him.


    Looking up, the street lamp outside the window keeps retreating, swaying in the night.

 Chapter 66

    The news of the end of the cold war between Gu Shaoqing and mujiutian spread like wildfire in Gu''s group. Neither of them deliberately said anything, but everyone could see it from Gu Shaoqing''s coming downstairs to meet mujiutian for lunch.


    Zhang Yuqin looks at the woman who is looking down at the documents behind her desk. There is a pure black pen between her white fingers, which is in sharp contrast with her finger skin. After playing for a while, she casually signs her name on the documents, and her delicate facial features are particularly dazzling in the sun.


    Zhang Yuqin hesitated for a while, then decided to go in and knock on the door to test: "general manager mu."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Can I buy you a cup of coffee?" Three steps away, Zhang Yuqin looks very hesitant and tangled, wringing his fingers: "I have something I want to tell you, but it may not be very convenient in the group."


    I didn''t expect that she would say this to herself. Recalling the low cry in the corridor, she nodded her head, put down her pen and said with a soft smile, "OK, the coffee shop downstairs is not bad. I''ll treat you to coffee."


    A quiet box, two cappuccinos.


    Zhang Yuqin looked down at the red brown table, half a cup of coffee, and didn''t dare to say what she wanted to say.


    Mu wine sweet also don''t urge, browsing the news on the mobile phone, waiting patiently.


    "Mr. mu."


    Finally, Zhang Yuqin couldn''t wait any longer and began to tremble: "I''m threatened. Can you help me?"


    "Don''t worry. Tell me what happened."


    "I don''t know what happened. One day someone called me. They kidnapped my parents and forced me to steal our group''s bid for land in the south of the city. If I can''t steal it or dare to call the police, they will tear up the ticket." Said, Zhang Yuqin directly cried out, a smoke: "I dare not steal documents, can only drag, but now I really can''t drag down."


    "Mr. mu." Zhang Yuqin bypassed the table and went directly to mujiutian: "can you help me, please?"


    I want to kneel down, but I am pulled up by mujiutian.


    Eye color did not change much, mujiutian''s appearance was particularly calm: "of course I will help you, but now you have to tell me who is threatening you, or what useful characteristics can you think of?"


    "I don''t know who he is, but the other side didn''t disclose it at all." Choking, she was helped back to her seat by Mu Jiutian. She couldn''t help crying: "I just want to save my parents now. Today, he called me again and asked me to steal a draft these two days. Mr. mu, what should I do?"


    "Is that what happened?"


    A document was thrown directly on the desk. Xing Shu glanced at it and leaned lazily against the desk. His eyebrows gently picked: "otherwise, do you want Liu Feixuan to be free from anything, or do you want me to make up some mistakes of Hanjin?"


    Gu Shaoqing light: "I said, don''t be biased."


    "What did you just mean?" Xing Shu was a little fidgety, and pointed to the document: "Liu Feixuan is very capable, and all the things are taken by others. He also bought the medicine for his own use. He accidentally dropped it into the Hanjin cup. Who the hell believes it?"


    Lift Mou to see Gu Shaoqing one eye: "you won''t prepare to tell so to wine sweet."


    Gu Shaoqing did not respond. His lips were cold and his face was expressionless. He took out his cell phone from his pocket and called Liu Feixuan.


    Liu Feixuan''s background sound is a little disordered, and his voice is a little hoarse: "brother Gu, what''s the matter?"


    "Is that Yan your secretary?"


    "Yes." Liu Feixuan answered carelessly at first, and then suddenly remembered something. He asked others to turn off the music and found a quiet place: "brother Gu, I really don''t know about this. I came here to play with his girlfriend. Who knows..."


    He sighed: "well, no one wants such a thing. After all, it''s my fault, I''ll go and apologize to Miss Han. "


    Liu Feixuan''s attitude from the beginning to the end is very good, but let Gu Shaoqing eye color more and more dark, big palm drop side, fingertips have not once in suit pants on the point: "are you sure you don''t know?"


    "Sure."


    Silent for a long time, voice flat: "this time I will help you down, but I don''t want to appear again."


    In Liu Feixuan''s assurance, Gu Shaoqing hangs up, but turns around and sneers at Xing Shu''s abusive eyes: "for Liu Mengyu?"


    Ignore him, sit back at the desk, knuckle clear fingers rubbed brow, some irritable.Xing Shu is still noisy: "I remember yesterday Jiutian just had a big fight with you at the party because of elder brother Qi. You can''t be cold because of this." Bend over, thin lips with radian: "don''t let wine sweet know too much, this is my advice to you."


    "It''s a pity..." the door was pushed open, and there was no smile on her lips. Mujiutian held on the door frame with one hand: "I already know."


    Come in, in the two men''s line of sight, she directly picked up the file on the table, quickly read up.


    There are not many pages. At the end of the last page, the sound of paper tearing breaks the silence of the office.


    "Sweet wine?"


    Mu Jiutian looked at the surprised Xing Shu, and said in a cool voice, "go out first. I have something to talk to Shaoqing."


    Thin lips slightly open, Xing Shu want to charge what, but feel that this is between them, finally nodded, put down the sentence "you talk" and turned away.


    The door opened and closed, glancing at the scattered pieces of paper, Mu Jiutian chuckled, raised his face with a very soft voice: "are you going to let Liu Feixuan apologize to Han Jin?"


    Squinting his eyes, Gu Shaoqing came forward and stroked her hair which was blown disorderly by the wind. He whispered in a warm voice: "it''s not Liu Feixuan''s business that this matter is investigated out. It''s the fault of secretary Yan. In this case, I''ll find someone to withdraw the case from the police station, and I''ll ask Secretary Yan to pay for the loss of Hanjin''s spirit according to the accident."


    "So you''re not going to do what you promised me, are you?" He didn''t evade his hand, tilted his head, and his voice was light, like a child who wanted sugar, but he was faintly aggressive: "or do you really think I''m easy to cheat?"


    Gu Shaoqing did not understand why Mu Jiutian had to argue with him on this matter.


    He came forward and hugged her in his arms with a smile on his lips: "this is the truth of the matter. It''s just the fault of the people at the bottom. I will handle the matter properly and not let your friends be wronged, eh?"


    Mu Jiutian looks up and looks at Gu Shaoqing quietly for a long time, until he doesn''t know how many thoughts have passed in her heart, and his face can''t help cooling down.


    Finally, she directly chuckled: "with you, I come to you is an important thing."


    Step back, out of his arms, regardless of his eyes become cool color, the phone address book out.


    Shaking in front of him: "Secretary Zhang just came to me and said that someone wanted to use her to steal the land in the south of the city. This is the phone number she gave me. You can find out who is behind the scenes."


    "Good."


    Gu Shaoqing on the phone will be ordered to go down, one hand in his pocket, one hand holding the mobile phone, did not lift his eyes, light asked: "almost off work, want to go where to eat?"


    "No, it''s up to you."


    Mujiutian responded quickly: "but I haven''t finished reading some documents. I''ll call you when I get back to finish it?"


    She looked at his casual pick eyebrow to see her one eye, and not slow drooping eyes editing text messages, thin lips smile: "you this CFO looks very busy."


    "Of course, it''s Mr. Gu who said that anyone with such a high salary would be able to finish my present job, so if I don''t work hard, I won''t be able to work any day." Blink of an eye, eyebrows dyed with a smile, but without any temperature: "when I live in the bridge, it will be too late to cry."


    "Does Mrs. Gu think I can''t support you?"


    Mujiutian didn''t respond, so he looked at Gu Shaoqing and put down his mobile phone: "come here."


    She Leng next, obediently walked over.


    One step away, her waist was severely imprisoned by an iron arm, her back brain was held by a big palm, and the smell of Cologne was all over the sky, occupying her respiratory system.


    Kiss her soft in the arms, the man raised his face, voice hoarse: "all day to night, temper is not small."


    "When did I lose my temper?" Her dissatisfied finger poked him: "you let me be good, I am good, you want to kiss me to let you kiss, you still wronged me here."


    "Who just tore up the papers in my office?"


    He leaned down, fingertips gently on her waist, and called: "Mrs. Gu."


    Mu Jiutian doesn''t want to argue with him. He asks him to investigate the phone number, turns around and goes back to his office.


    Zhang Yuqin''s eyes are still red. With the emotion of not pulling away, he nods to her gratefully when he sees mujiutian passing by.


    Nodding and smiling, Mu Jiutian closed the door of the office with his backhand. After sitting in his seat, he didn''t know what to do for a moment. Thinking some empty, for a long time she felt out the mobile phone, white fingers hesitated to dial the number of the cold brocade out.That ring for a long time was picked up, happy: "wine sweet, how do you have time to call me?"


    "How are you doing?"


    "Very good." Like thinking about something, Han Jin laughed directly: "I haven''t had time to thank you. Your manager Gu helped me find a suitable job again, and also helped me rent a three bedroom apartment at a very cheap price. I''m going to take my parents from my hometown next month to live for a while. Recently, so many things have happened. I miss them and want them to accompany me."


    The voice from the current is clear, but there is a sense of trance.


    Mujiutian knows that feeling.


    Ten years ago that night, she struggled to run out of the people who had been knocked down. She also wanted to let Mu Xiaodong accompany her. Even if she didn''t say anything, she could sit with her all night.


    But when she got to Mu''s house, the lights were bright and she was laughing.


    Mu manyun''s birthday party, the entire Mu family from top to bottom no one thought of her existence.


    If Sheng Shuhua hadn''t slapped her up and dragged her back to Sheng''s house, she didn''t know if she would have stood outside Mu''s house all night.


    The power of holding the mobile phone is a little strong. When you close your eyes, it''s hard to maintain the radian of your lips.


    Low voice, vague in the mouth: "sorry."


    For a moment, the voice of Han Jin suddenly stopped.


    She understood what it meant, of course, how could she not.


    Just slightly sour nose: "wine sweet, do not need you to say sorry to me, the world''s total score of 369, powerless, there is no evidence, this loss I have no way not to eat, you have paid enough for me, do not need to do anything else, more do not need for me and Mr. Gu on."


    "I don''t know what you came back for." Will gush out of tears, cold brocade forced himself to smile: "but I know you must have your own purpose, I don''t want my things to become your stumbling block, so wine sweet, promise me, don''t continue to blame."


    The weakness and fragility spread from the bottom of my heart made mujiutian want to cry without fear, but without tears.


    Closed eyes, for a long time Wu said: "good."

 Chapter 67

    The restaurant is not far from Gu group.


    Gu Shaoqing put one hand on the steering wheel and glanced at the little woman who had not spoken since she got on the bus. Her voice was mild: "Mrs. Gu, are you angry?"


    "No


    Mu Jiutian turned his face and frowned as if he didn''t understand: "I''m just thinking about the problem."


    "What''s the question?"


    "When you called me, I suddenly forgot."


    She turned to her face again. Her white fingers folded her long hair. She said with a gentle smile, "let me think about it again. Maybe I can think about it again."


    As the car slowly drove into the parking lot, Gu Shaoqing personally helped her open the door. At the moment when her feet fell to the ground, she pulled people to her arms, put her arms around her waist, and laughed lazily: "Mrs. Gu looks like she wants to fight with me."


    "But I didn''t."


    Face, apricot eyes on the pair of tepid eyes.


    The man is so condescending to stare at her, the eyebrow eye holds lazy, but also some deep.


    It was quiet for a few seconds.


    Mu wine sweetheart''s head cooled for a while, bit his lip, put his foot on his chin and gave him a kiss: "I''m really not angry. I''m hungry. Let''s go to dinner."


    "Call me."


    "Shaoqing." She tilted her head.


    Long finger touched her face side, the man is ready to smile: "change one."


    She didn''t understand, but looking at the man''s tepid face, she seemed to suddenly understand something.


    Probing: "husband."


    For a moment, the chin was raised, and the man leaned over to kiss directly.


    In depth, there is a panic to be swallowed by him.


    Small hand subconsciously against his body, simply Gu Shaoqing did not maintain for a long time, scraped her slightly red and swollen lips, thin lips curved: "later you can use this name to coax me."


    After closing her eyes, she took the initiative to take his arm: "OK, I see."


    The next whole process, mujiutian is very focused, whether it''s eating or talking with Gu Shaoqing.


    Two people are talking about things in the south of the city, Gu Shaoqing''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    Then, his eyes a little dark: "what''s the matter?"


    "Sheng Shu Hua ran away."


    Gu Shaoqing subconsciously raised his eyes and looked at the person opposite him. He cleverly lowered his head and ate the things on the chopsticks. He got up with no expression on his face and told her, "I''ll go out and answer the phone."


    "Good."


    Nodding, watching Gu Shaoqing''s back go out, Mu Jiutian pinches the chopsticks in his hand, droops his eyes, there is a moment of absence.


    Go out, turn right, go to the end of the corridor, Gu Shaoqing from the body out of a cigarette, holding a cigarette, voice vague: "your people''s brain is water?"? She ran away. "


    "Without action, Sheng Shuhua received the wind and disappeared under our monitoring. He should have taken away a large number of confidential documents of that organization." Qi Ruifeng took no time and put one hand on the armrest: "it seems that the next organization that needs to be eradicated should be led by Sheng calligraphy and painting."


    "She''s against you."


    The blue white smoke is hazy, Gu Shaoqing''s lips are cold and thin smile: "I''ve known her for so many years. She is very familiar with your means. She can shoot you at the moment when you are surprised to see her. Naturally, she can predict your next step. Before you catch her, she will get away first."


    Qi Ruifeng thin lips slightly hook hook: "so what?"


    "No how." After a pause, a pair of narrow eyes glared out of the window, busy, he suddenly said: "do you regret it?"


    There was no response.


    "I regret that the person I chose to protect is Sheng Yi. I regret that I didn''t help her that year. I regret that the undercurrent of Xicheng District has sprung up. I want to keep her out of the trouble, but I don''t pay attention to her missing?"


    A pair of eyes darkened behind the lenses on the bridge of the nose.


    In my memory, the voice of the arrogant figure landing on the ground, as well as the sound of lifting the left wrist, knocking on the ground and breaking the bone.


    Sheng Yiren exclaimed in a slightly worried voice: "sister calligraphy and painting, please Ruifeng. He has always been soft tempered. If you ask him, he will promise you."


    The vigorous rain, turned to rush out of the pure red figure, let him send out the people lost.


    The design in the courtyard is extremely beautiful. Qi Ruifeng stands on the balcony, glaring and smiling with no expression: "you know, I never do things I regret."After hanging up, Gu Shaoqing finished smoking a cigarette and went back to the box.


    The sunshine outside the window is beautiful. At the junction of deep summer and early autumn, the sound of cicadas can still be heard.


    Push the door in, with a little wind, mujiutian long hair fell behind, did not look up, put the last dish in his mouth, voice slow, not with a smile: "painting is dead, or missing again?"


    Without speaking, Gu Shaoqing sat back.


    Pick up chopsticks, her favorite dishes into her plate, breathing smoothly: "you don''t think, I said you will meet Sheng calligraphy and painting."


    "See the ashes?"


    He suddenly raised his eyes, looking at the opposite little woman with a small head, smiling at him, eyes cold thin, without any temperature.


    Some headache, he pressed the forehead: "let you see people, living people."


    "That''s missing again."


    Instant no appetite, put down chopsticks, mujiutian smoked a piece of paper to wipe his mouth: "I''m full, want to go home?"


    Without waiting for his response, she got up and left the box almost the next second. She was in a hurry and couldn''t wait.


    He followed behind, long legs easily catch up with him, a big hand clasped her wrist.


    "Wine is sweet."


    She didn''t look back.


    Big palm slightly hard, want to pull her to his arms, but did not: "things there are a lot of uncertainty, you don''t get angry."


    "I''m not angry. I''m just a little tired. I want to go back. You can go..."


    Before the voice fell, Gu Shaoqing''s mobile phone rang again.


    Mu Jiutian then glanced back at him and shrugged: "you answer the phone first."


    Gu Shaoqing almost lost his patience with this lukewarm appearance, and he picked it up without looking at it: "if you have a fart, let it go."


    I heard that the secretary was startled at the other end of the phone. I didn''t know how to talk about it for a moment.


    Quiet for a few seconds, Gu Shaoqing pressure heart ready to move, take time to look at the mobile phone, re asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "President Gu." Hearing the secretary take a deep breath: "Mr. Liu took Secretary Yan to apologize tonight, but Secretary Yan didn''t shut the door. Many people in the community knew that Miss Han was almost forced to..."


    He adjusted his words: "a lot of people pointed out to Miss Han. Mr. Liu was angry and fired Secretary Yan, but there was a lot of public opinion, Do you think it''s a new neighborhood for Miss Han? "


    One thing after another.


    Gu Shaoqing subconsciously looks at Mu Jiutian, who is one step away from her. The corridor is very quiet. She can hear the voice on the phone at such a distance.


    Irritable frown: "the rumors to the lowest pressure, and then give her a new community, find someone to teach strict Secretary what to say what not to say."


    "Yes, Mr. Gu."


    Within a few seconds of hanging up the phone, mojiutian had pulled his wrist out of his big palm. Without any expression, he raised his foot and continued to walk out.


    Gu Shaoqing holds her mobile phone in the palm of her hand. Instead of catching up, she just looks at her back with complicated eyes.


    Go to the hall, swipe the card and sign the list. Gu Shaoqing walks slowly to the parking lot and sees the woman standing by the door.


    Back very straight, hanging eyes, the whole person in a tight but also empty state.


    He didn''t say much. He took two steps to clasp her in his arms, kissing her hair with a thin lip, and coaxed her with a low voice: "darling, don''t think so much about it. I promise that I will do it."


    "I know."


    She looked up and said quietly, "I''m really tired. Do you want to go back?"


    In this way, Gu Shaoqing really didn''t know what to say. He stroked her face impatiently, released her, and personally helped her get on the car.


    The speed was very stable, holding the steering wheel with one hand, and pulling the tie with the other hand: "you haven''t drunk the soup tonight. I asked aunt Yu to prepare jujube and hawthorn cake for you. Which one is more bitter?"


    "Good."


    Leaning on the back of the chair, Gu Shaoqing said a word, she should say a word, not a word, or two words.


    Clever fierce, but also let a person feel incomparable irritability.


    In the middle of driving, the mobile phone on mujiutian rings.


    Listening to the bell, she had a moment of laughter.


    There are so many phone calls and so many things tonight.Qi Ruifeng''s number is on the clean mobile phone screen.


    Plain white finger directly cut off, but after cutting off, he called again, repeated three times, mujiutian just picked up.


    Qi Ruifeng''s voice was full of the anger of being hung up for a long time: "Gu Shaoqing''s mobile phone is turned off. If you don''t answer my phone, you two lovers have nothing wrong."


    He pressed the amplifying key and threw it aside. Mujiutian didn''t want to take care of it. He leaned over and looked at the retreating scenery.


    Gu Shaoqing looked at her one eye, thin lip radian more and more cold down: "what''s the matter?"


    "Take good care of your woman. Who did you learn from when you didn''t answer the phone?"


    "Say something." Holding the steering wheel finger tighter: "otherwise you will be hung up again."


    Qi Ruifeng sneered, and his cold and narrow voice exuded a little Yin: "the base in the western suburbs is under attack. Grandfather Gu asked you to roll over."


    As soon as the steering wheel was turned, the car stopped at the side of the road. Because of inertia, Mu Jiutian''s body rushed forward.


    Gu Shaoqing twirled his mobile phone and turned off the PA key: "because of what?" Pause: "she?"


    There was no explanation, but both of them knew who she meant.


    "I don''t know if it''s her for the moment, but the damage is not light. The counterattack of which force is still under investigation."


    "OK, give me fifteen minutes."


    "Good."


    Put the mobile phone back to mujiutian''s side. During the action, he has turned the steering wheel and drove towards the west suburb road.


    "I won''t go." Mujiutian put the mobile phone away, voice tired and some headache: "you directly put me down here, I''ll take a taxi back."


    There was no parking. She glanced at her with an elegant smile: "my grandfather is here. Mrs. Gu is not going to meet her parents?"


    "No preparation."


    Shaking her head, Mu Jiutian raised her eyes to see him. It was the first time that she looked at him in such a long time in the car.


    Voice gently: "I can''t help anything in the past, and may even be helpful, so instead of taking me, I''d better go home and wait for you, you hurry back."


    Warm voice, without any emotional fluctuations.


    But let him fidgety mood slowly calm down, looked at her face delicate, precious clever, fingertips point the steering wheel, the car stopped at the roadside again.


    One hand unfastened the seat belt, Gu Shaoqing leaned over and kissed Mu Jiutian''s lips: "I''ll go straight home in a moment. Call me when I get home. I''m not sure when I''ll go back. If you''re sleepy, go to bed early."


    "Good."


    Nodding slightly, the handsome face was close at hand, revealing the coldness and pride in his bones. Mujiutian untied his seat belt and got off the car slowly.


    Watching the car re-enter the traffic flow, she stood on the side of the road and gathered her long hair which was blown by the wind.


    Early autumn, always feel a little cold.

 Chapter 68

    The first time she returned to the green house, aunt Yu came out and said, "madam, are you back? There is also rock sugar and Sydney porridge in the pot. Would you like some? "


    "No


    Mu wine sweet body and mind are tired in the porch shoes, picturesque delicate eyebrows with a touch of tired lazy: "you can go first after busy, medicine I will drink."


    "But Sir, let me watch you finish."


    The black juice was brought to the front of mujiutian. She looked at it. The more irritable she was, the more calm she was.


    He picked up the bowl and didn''t let aunt Yu coax him. He drank all the juice at one go. He put the bowl back on the tea table and put it directly into the sofa: "well, I''m finished."


    Aunt Yu stood aside with a bitter dessert. She felt something was wrong, but she couldn''t say it.


    Twenty minutes later, the villa was completely quiet.


    Mu wine sweet knock eyes, brow tired, but not half sleepy, sober severe.


    I don''t know how long after that, the door of the villa was opened from the outside. As soon as Gu Shaoqing came in, she saw a little woman in the sofa with her long hair spread in the dark brown sofa. It was like a picture.


    Quietly walked over, big palm just stretched out, Mu wine sweet vainly opened his eyes, not half confused, calm up: "you''re back?"


    "Well."


    I didn''t stop. I touched her long hair and picked up a wisp of hair to play between my fingers: "how can I sleep here? I will catch cold."


    "I''m waiting for you." Mujiutian opened a pair of black eyes and naturally took back the hair without any temperature: "how is the matter solved?"


    Gu Shaoqing knew what Mu Jiutian wanted to ask, and responded calmly: "it was the counterattack of that organization. Sheng Shuhua left a note before she disappeared, and the flustered handwriting said that she was kidnapped by the western suburb base."


    Smile: "she is as bold as ever wanton."


    "She wants Qi Ruifeng to die, so naturally she won''t care about giving him more trouble." Mujiutian seems to have guessed it, without any surprise. In the man''s eyes, the lip also has no radian: "how is Qi Ruifeng going to move her?"


    "He hasn''t come to a conclusion yet." In the half bright and half dark light, the man narrowed a pair of deep eyes: "do you think Sheng calligraphy and painting did not do wrong?"


    "It''s not a matter of right or wrong, it''s a matter of debt."


    "It''s like painting and calligraphy loved Qi Ruifeng for 12 years, but she was willing to. Ten years ago, she saved Qi Ruifeng''s life with a broken leg. Five years ago, she knelt down and broke her wrist." Kowtow kowtow eyes, Mu wine sweet finally pursed a little ironic smile: "Qi Ruifeng is not wrong, Sheng calligraphy and painting is not wrong, between them is just who owes who more."


    He just looked down at the change of expression on her face. What haunted him was restlessness. There was an impulse to smoke, but he was forced down.


    He touched her cheek and asked in a low voice, "what about me and you?"


    Mu Jiutian was a little surprised, and his eyes passed a certain depth: "do you think Qi Ruifeng owes Sheng calligraphy and painting, and now he is paying the debt, what about you and me?"


    Her eyes passed over his shoulder and fell to the ground. There was no light in the night outside the window.


    It''s like their future.


    Mu wine sweet hook lip smile, did not reply: "go to wash, rest early, I also went back to the room to rest."


    The villa without any servants is extremely quiet. Mujiutian walks towards her room with her white face calm and expressionless.


    The man behind suddenly called her.


    She turned her eyes, calm like this, red lips hook out shallow radian, just ready to say good night, was two steps forward by the man, directly into the arms.


    Can''t see the man''s expression, only hear the voice above the head with a little dark and cold, fingertips in her back force: "with me, you feel aggrieved your arrogant uninhibited heart?"


    No one responded, and Gu Shaoqing didn''t care. He chuckled: "it''s wrong for secretary Yan to do something about Hanjin. I will calm it down and promise that I won''t hurt your friends. Believe me, eh?"


    She didn''t respond.


    The embrace is opened, Gu Shaoqing''s eyes are brewing deep feelings, holding cool fingertips caressing her face, with a slightly rough feeling, closer distance, warm breathing sprinkled on her face, voice sexy and bewitching: "Mrs. Gu, I love you."


    "I know."


    She chuckled, not the slightest temperature, calm as the water: "wait until all things have calmed down, you and I say these OK?" Finger Shun Shun his long hair: "noisy all night, I am a little sleepy."Finish saying, quietly stare at his eyes.


    Pull lip: "let me go to rest first OK?"


    The big palm on the waist was slightly forced. The man kissed her cheek and said: "there are a lot of things tonight. Are you angry?"


    "No


    The relationship between the two people is not equal. As she said at the Xing family banquet, she has no right to be angry.


    With a smile, Mu Jiutian gently broke his finger at his waist: "it''s just that Mr. Gu talked to me a lot about some things, and I don''t know whether I should believe them. Instead of continuing to pester you in doubt, we''d better wait until all things are over before we talk about them."


    Whether it''s about Hanjin or shengshu or painting.


    Mujiutian is not unwilling to believe it, just can''t believe it.


    Gu Shaoqing promised a lot, but she did very little. She understood and did not understand.


    Smile, turn around, this time did not stop, the door opened and closed, the figure disappeared in the corridor.


    Dix on the other end of the phone to hear something wrong, carefully testing: "sweetie, you are not happy?"


    "No


    "Then why does your voice sound uncomfortable?" Dix didn''t know what to use to describe it. He turned his pen and said, "did you quarrel with your partner? As I said, all men except me are unreliable. You don''t believe it. "


    "No Wiping wet long hair, mujiutian threw himself on the bed after washing. His voice was very tired: "recently, you''d better not call me. My partner seems to be aware of your existence and should be investigating you."


    "What?" Startled, he almost got up from his chair: "is there something wrong with him? Or are the men there so possessive that even their partners are not allowed to have other partners? "


    Mujiutian seems to have forgotten to tell Dix about her relationship with Gu Shaoqing.


    But forget it.


    Knead his forehead: "if there''s no big deal, don''t contact for the moment, and..." specially asked: "even if he finds you, you also hide the rest. You are your romantic and amorous painter, not my operator, understand?"


    "I understand." Dix knew more or less the story before mujiutian, so he didn''t say much.


    Two people chatted two more sentences. Just when they were ready to hang up, their voice was a little tentative: "sweetie, three months is your birthday. How are you going to spend it, or what do you want for your birthday?"


    birthday?


    Mujiutian seems to have never had a birthday since she was five years old.


    She didn''t know how Dix suddenly remembered it, and there were still three months left. Looking at the place on the pillow that was wet with long hair, she said in a light voice, "as usual, I''m not prepared."


    "Well, I''ll prepare as casually as before."


    "Whatever you want."


    If you put your mobile phone aside, the wetted area on your pillow is larger, and you don''t care about mujiutian, and you don''t find a hair dryer to dry it.


    Turn over and close your eyes directly.


    She thought she would not sleep, but she had no dream all night.


    The ring of the mobile phone wakes mujiutian from sleep. Xiumei is frowning. Her little white hand gropes at the head of the bed, but she doesn''t see it directly.


    With not small get up gas, toward inside low roar: "can''t look at the watch?"? What do you have to call early in the morning? "


    She didn''t know when the French window was pulling.


    Mu Xiaodong pauses at the end of the phone, frowns and gnashes her teeth, calling her name: "Mu Jiutian, what''s your attitude?"


    "That''s my attitude. If you have any complaints, you can hang up."


    "Evil girl..."


    Just spit out two words, the mobile phone will be "doodle doodle" into a busy tone.


    Mu Xiaodong looked at the mobile phone in his palm with some incredible eyes. His face was a little bit gloomy, and the anger of obvious opinions came out from the corner of his eyes and eyebrows.


    Next, I''ll call mujiutian, and there''s only a mechanical female voice: "Hello, the phone you dialed has been turned off..."


    Turn off the cell phone, want to fall back into sleep, but not very long after the continuous knock on the door to wake up.


    I went to sleep at two in the morning. It''s only four hours since six in the morning.Mujiutian gets up with irritable mood and goes barefoot to open the door.


    Aunt Yu''s knock on the door stopped abruptly. Before she could make a sound, she was startled by Mu Jiutian''s warm eyes and angry face. Na Na: "Madam..."


    Not very angry, she closed her eyes: "what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Mu is here and says he wants to see you."


    "Keep him waiting."


    Close the door again, mujiutian turns around and goes back to the bedside. He wraps up the quilt, and his delicate face falls into the soft pillow.


    Two minutes, turn over, turn over again.


    The temperature is not right, the posture is not right, anyway, I always feel that nothing is right.


    Angrily and impatiently, she got up from the bed and went down the stairs after washing. Only aunt Yu and a bowl of black medicine were waiting for her in the dining room. Aunt Yu heard the sound and turned back: "madam, sir went out early in the morning. It seems that there is something urgent."


    Mu wine sweet low answer voice, she can guess, is nothing more than the western suburbs of the base.


    She drank all the medicine juice and put a piece of candy in her mouth. She lost her appetite in a moment. She poked the fried rice in her hand and asked lazily, "where''s Mr. mu?"


    "In the reception room."


    "Please ask him to come here. I''ll tell you something. I''ll have to go to work later."


    Aunt Yu can see that Mu Jiutian was awakened because she didn''t have enough sleep. She was so angry that she went to call Mu Xiaodong according to her instructions.


    After returning to the footsteps, there was more than one person. The sweet wine didn''t look back. The voice was cool and lazy. "Call me early in the morning. Is Mr. Mu too idle to talk to me?"


    "I''m here to talk to you about the cooperation between mu group and Gu group."


    With the tea from Aunt Yu, Mu Xiaodong calmed down and looked at the people he didn''t like in front of him with a cool attitude: "since Gu Shaoqing is not here, I won''t do so much bedding. You should know that when you cooperate with Gu''s group, Mu''s group won''t get much profit. It can even be said that Gu''s group eats meat while Mu''s group drinks soup. "


    The woman in front of him was not half moved. She looked down at the food in front of her and didn''t eat it. She just poked it with a spoon.


    He slightly frowned and sighed: "Jiutian, I know you complain that I didn''t take care of you in those years, and that I sent you abroad five years ago. No matter how unhappy you are, Mu''s group is your backing, and I''m your father, not to mention that you have a half brother in aunt Guo''s stomach."


    "If you still want to talk to me, don''t talk about what you shouldn''t talk about."

 Chapter 69

    Mu Jiutian suddenly raised her eyes, and her delicate eyebrows were all sharp. She said with a smile: "otherwise, I will let aunt Yu invite you out."


    Mu Xiaodong''s face suddenly deepened, but he forced himself to keep calm: "it''s no good for you to have a hard mouth and a sweet wine. What I said is true."


    "Mr. Mu is telling the truth, I know it clearly." Wen Liang''s lazy voice sneered. She looked up at him: "it''s a pity that nothing can move me."


    Putting the spoon back on the table, Mu Jiutian wiped his mouth with a piece of paper: "after living abroad for five years, I didn''t get any help from Mu family. When I came back to China and became a couple with Gu Shaoqing, I didn''t rely on the name of Miss Mu family. I didn''t rely on Mu family, so naturally I didn''t need to pay anything for mu family."


    On the contrary, she designed a series of things for mu family and Mu Xiaodong.


    And she just needs to continue to refuse to let him into the trap.


    Sure enough, Mu Xiaodong''s fingers knocked on the dining table, and the relaxed smile was beyond the expectation of Mu Jiutian.


    Staring at her: "what if I have something to move you?"


    "What?"


    "Your mother''s ashes."


    The little hand on the side of the body immediately clenched, and there was a moment of inconceivable sneer on his white face: "Mr. Mu is joking. My mother''s ashes have been taken back by me and placed in the eastern suburb cemetery."


    Mu Xiaodong just laughed. He leaned back to the back of his chair and put his left leg on his right leg at will. What his eyes revealed was mystery: "you don''t really think that I was so stupid to put your mother''s urn in Mu''s house, and then I was knocked over by manyun and taken away by you so easily?"


    So... "It was just your calculation?"


    Even mu manyun is mu Xiaodong''s pawn.


    "Yes, but it''s you who stupidly worship the dust that isn''t your mother''s ashes." A little bit of forehead, eyes straight at her, he thin lips light hook, can''t say bad: "if you remember correctly, it''s just I casually scraped off the wall ash."


    The voice falls, the man mercilessly mocks the laughter to ring out.


    His face was completely cold and even taut, his fingertips trembled, and mujiutian could hardly control his anger in the bottom of his heart, clamoring and circling to burst out.


    Ignore her any, Mu Xiaodong got up, eyes carelessly swept the cool little face, foot out, only voice pulled in the green house, frivolous: "if you want to return your mother''s ashes, obediently agreed to my conditions, I''m waiting for your call."


    Mu Xiaodong doesn''t believe how long Mu Jiutian can hold up in such news, because he knows very well what Mu Jiutian wants most this time.


    Villa door was closed the next second, in front of the table was suddenly overturned, all the dishes smashed on the ground.


    Her tense nerves almost broke, and she breathed, shivering and shivering.


    At the same time, Gu Shaoqing had a moment of panic, said sorry to the people around him, took his mobile phone to the corner, and called mujiutian.


    Unfortunately, the phone turned off in the morning is quietly thrown in the room, the screen is dark.


    One connection, two connections and three connections. Every time it''s turned off.


    Shoulder was suddenly patted, Qi Ruifeng stood behind, voice indifferent: "did not do a lot of things, you are lazy?"


    "Jiutian''s cell phone is off." Irritable from the pocket took out a cigarette, dark blue fire lit, smoked a mouthful, eyes knock, voice slightly hoarse: "I go back first, you help me top for a while."


    "Don''t think about it."


    He stopped him directly. Qi Ruifeng frowned: "stay well in qingzhai. Mujiutian can''t make a big deal. I went back last night. Are you really ready to let me clean up the mess?"


    "At home..."


    "Who doesn''t have a woman?"


    After being blocked for a while, Gu Shaoqing put out his unfinished cigarette on the wall. He heard that the secretary came over and looked at the two people who didn''t speak. He tentatively put in a sentence: "President Gu."


    "What''s the matter?"


    The Secretary felt that he was going to hell: "you have made my wife''s overseas experience a little better."


    After waiting for a long time, without waiting for the next sound, Gu Shaoqing raised his eyes and glared at him. He made a cold decision: "I will finish my speech at one time, and I will teach you by hand?"


    "My wife was driven abroad by the Mu family five years ago. In the same year, she was accompanied by someone who was almost in and out of the same school. According to the survey, she was a French romantic painter, and her achievements were outstanding among her peers. Moreover..." she tentatively looked at Gu Shaoqing, a handsome face without any temperature, and took out a packet of cigarettes from her pocket, Hearing the Secretary''s voice, he continued quickly: "it is said that the French painter is his wife''s boyfriend. They still have contact with each other up to now."Just now it''s just my friend. You heard him speak French. France is a romantic country, and he received western education since childhood


    The original words seemed to reverberate in his ears, vigorous anger lingering in his side, words almost forced out of his throat: "what''s his name?"


    "DIX."


    The cigarette case was crushed.


    Qi Ruifeng waved his hand to the Secretary and picked up a cigarette on the ground. He held it in his mouth and didn''t light it: "I said, you can''t play with her."


    "It''s like you play too much calligraphy and painting."


    There is an immovable scale in everyone''s heart.


    After a meal, Qi Ruifeng lazily lit his cigarette and looked coldly at the wall in front of him: "it''s a pity that she died in the end." Pick eyebrow: "you?"


    He looked up and down: "this virtue seems to be eaten by the sweet wine."


    There was no response. Gu Shaoqing stood half a meter away, his big palm loosened, and crumpled cigarettes and cigarette boxes fell to the ground. A beautiful face sneered, and she didn''t seem to be aggressive: "it''s a pity that even if she died in her life, she could only die beside me."


    With that, he walked towards the base.


    Qi Ruifeng called after him: "don''t you plan to go back?"


    "When it''s done."


    Qi Ruifeng catches up with him. His breath is cold. He seems to think of something. He takes out an invitation from his pocket: "by the way, Yi Ren''s birthday next week. This is an invitation for you and mujiutian."


    Without looking at it, he took it directly and put it in his pocket with one hand. Gu Shaoqing''s eyebrows were quiet: "go or not, let''s see the meaning of sweet wine." Light side Mou saw Qi Ruifeng one eye: "you also know, she hates you, already hate to the bone."


    Qi Ruifeng didn''t respond. He sneered.


    I''m busy again.


    I don''t know how long later, Qi Ruifeng raised his eyes and glanced at Gu Shaoqing''s back not far away. The deep bottom of his eyes was like an old well, and it was like looking at someone through him.


    For a long time, calm and cool: "you lost."


    One day, Gu Shaoqing didn''t contact mujiutian. On the contrary, Sheng Yiren was wearing the latest pure white dress of the season, and was sent to the door of Gu''s group by the driver wearing white gloves. Blocking her, she personally sent the invitation to her.


    "Wine is sweet." She smiles like nothing happened between them: "next week is my birthday. Please go with Gu Shao. Gu Shao is sent by Ruifeng. I''ll send you an invitation. Will you appreciate it?"


    Did not pick up, next to the people''s line of sight more or less on their bodies.


    Her smile is lazy and gentle: "I''m sorry, there will be a bidding meeting in the south of the city next week. I have to prepare. I''m afraid I don''t have time."


    "No delay, my birthday party is after the auction." The invitation was handed forward, and Sheng Yi''s eyes were bent: "even if it''s a chance to relax, I''ll invite a lot of people to come. Aren''t you going to take care of Shao alone?"


    Completely for the sake of Mujiu sweet posture: "you are not afraid of who mind impure, want to cling to Gu Shao?"


    I''m in a bad mood early in the morning. Mujiutian doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Shengyi people here.


    Her long hair is scattered behind her, her eyes are drooping, and half of her face is blocked. She is the most classic thin windbreaker. Her face is white and delicate with pure black. She smiles a little, lazy and gentle: "the person you invited is not pure in mind?"


    Raise a face, smile not to smile: "is close to Zhu zhe red, close to Mo zhe black?"


    There is such a moment of stiffness, Sheng Yi people just want to force Mu Jiutian to go, let Mu Jiutian hear the announcement.


    But did not expect three around two around, she was mujiutian to around in.


    Look at each other, the people around whisper up.


    The asphalt road is still hot in the dry air. When Gu Shaoqing arrived, he saw two people in a standoff.


    The sunshine on the top of my head is bright, but there is a kind of aggressive atmosphere on the two people.


    Mujiutian stands at the gate of the group, and her breath is warm and cool. The thin windbreaker gives her a deep and dark atmosphere.


    And Sheng Yi combed a half ball, clever and soft, from the perspective of Gu Shaoqing can see her side face, with a touch of embarrassment and surprise.


    Sipping her lips, Sheng Yi hesitated: "wine sweet, I just want to invite you to my birthday party, and there is no other meaning, even if there is, but also want to ease the relationship between us.""It can''t be eased." Some annoyed, plain white finger pressed eyebrow: "if at this moment is Sheng calligraphy and painting standing here, you also want to ease the relationship with her?"? Or do you know my relationship with Sheng calligraphy and painting after knowing each other for ten years? "


    Sheng Yiren bit his lip hard, and his arm fell down with a little loss: "I know you should hate me for the painting and calligraphy sister, but what did I do then? Ruifeng doesn''t like her. What can I do? I really... "


    "Wine is sweet."


    Gu Shaoqing''s voice directly interrupted their conversation.


    Walking with long legs, he put one hand around her waist and rubbed her thin lips on her temples. His voice was low and bewitched: "do you want to go? If we want to go, we will go. If we don''t want to go, we won''t go.


    "Gu Shao." Sheng Yi interrupted, biting his lip: "Ruifeng originally wanted to send you an invitation, and then invited you and Jiutian at the same time. I thought about it and thought it was not good, so I took the initiative to invite her. You are Ruifeng''s best brother, Jiutian and I have known each other since childhood... "After a pause:" the birthday party is very beautiful, there are not many people, but it''s also very lively. "


    Sheng Yi people want to say something else, but mu Jiutian reaches over directly and takes the invitation designed by a famous designer in her hand.


    He casually put it into Gu Shaoqing''s suit pocket and casually replied, "I promise to go, like you said, even if it''s the relaxation after the auction."


    Sheng Yi people have never liked the sweet wine since childhood, and now they even dislike it.


    What''s the big deal with her?


    When I was a child, everyone flattered her because of Sheng''s calligraphy and painting. Only mujiutian was indifferent to her, proud and indifferent, which was annoying.


    Now it''s like this again.


    Is it difficult to rely on Gu Shaoqing''s support behind her?


    The bottom of the eyes is angry. Sheng Yi''s little hand is holding it. She is just about to say something. But the opposite pair of beautiful eyes are pale and transparent. Staring at her face, she has the feeling of being seen through for a moment.


    A panic in the bottom of my heart, all the voice disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 70

    Gu Shaoqing starts the engine, puts his big palm on the steering wheel, looks at the little woman in the front passenger seat, and says faintly: "you''re really going to attend Sheng Yi''s birthday party."


    "She invited me warmly, didn''t she?" Chuckling, voice dismissive: "she has her own careful thinking, it also depends on whether I match, but I really want to know what tricks she is playing."


    Suddenly thought of something: "I gave you the phone number to find anything?"


    "Anonymous calling card."


    Mujiutian has a clear appearance. She is lazy but tight on the back of the chair. Her eyes look at her handbag from time to time. It seems that she is waiting for something.


    Red lips slightly pursed: "I can guess that since the other party can let Zhang Yuqin do things for them, naturally they won''t show their other feet."


    There was no response. Gu Shaoqing didn''t know whether it was because of Dix or something else.


    Waiting for the traffic lights, looking ahead: "you have your own calculation in your heart?"


    "Of course." Press the window, the outside wind gently: "take people''s money and people to eliminate disaster, since I take the wages of Gu group, naturally I want to eliminate this matter in the invisible, to ensure the interests."


    What she said was not warm and clear, but it made his anger more intense.


    Big palm pinched the steering wheel, stepped on the accelerator, and without waiting for Gu Shaoqing to say anything, Mu Jiutian''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    She seemed to have been waiting. She picked it up at the first time. Her voice was a little cool: "what happened?"


    With the window open, Gu Shaoqing could not hear what was said in his mobile phone.


    But looking at Mu wine sweet beautiful Mou Sen cool down, the Mou bottom does not hide the evil, the face has no expression: "good, I know."


    Hang up, white fingertips, holding the phone.


    "Turn around, I''ll go to the eastern suburbs."


    "Good."


    He just looked at her, did not ask other, a dozen steering wheel, turn around in the traffic, heading for the eastern suburbs.


    On the way, Mu Jiutian saw a florist and called it a stop. Gu Shaoqing got off the car and accompanied her to buy a bunch of white chrysanthemums. He took out his wallet to pay. She was a little distracted with the flowers and suddenly called him.


    He looked back: "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll buy another one."


    Lift eyes, Mu wine sweet looking at the salesperson word by word: "another bunch of black Datura."


    Flower language, unpredictable darkness, death and wandering love.


    He accompanied him all the way. When the car drove again, he asked unintentionally: "who are you going to see?"


    "My mother."


    "Today is her death day?"


    "No She hung her eyes and looked at the two bunches of flowers in her arms, without any expression: "today is no day."


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t understand, but he didn''t ask much. He wanted to free one hand to cross his fingers.


    However, he found that mujiutian didn''t give him this opportunity at all. He held the bouquet in his hands, his eyes were empty, and he didn''t care about everything outside.


    For a moment, Gu Shaoqing''s mind sank.


    The cemetery is not allowed to drive in. The car is parked outside. As soon as Gu Shaoqing is ready to get off the bus, he is pinched by a tiny force. It seems that Mu Jiutian''s eyes are focused on him, and Microsoft is a bit bright.


    He felt her side face and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Would you mind not going in?"


    Half a minute later, he realized what her words meant. A handsome face suddenly sank, and his big palm immediately buckled her wrist. In a cool voice, he said, "are you going to go in alone?"


    She nodded and said in a soft voice, "I want to see her alone."


    "Can''t I be with you?" There was no change in his cold eyes and voice: "don''t worry, I won''t disturb you to talk with your mother. If necessary, I can get out of the way when you talk about the past, and it won''t affect any of your actions."


    He blocked all the excuses she wanted to say.


    Gu Shaoqing understood that no one in the world was more important to her than her mother.


    It can be said that the ashes in the cemetery are the only purpose for her to come back.


    But she won''t let him in at this time.It''s really ironic.


    Mujiutian didn''t know how to refute. He hung his eyes, one hand holding two bunches of flowers, the other hand holding the corner of his clothes blindly, not loose, not flattering.


    The radian of thin lips was so light that it could hardly be seen. The bottom of her eyes was like black with ink. Gu Shaoqing clasped her wrist with his big palm and pulled her to the front of her body: "what do you think? If you can give me a good reason, I can let you in alone


    He gave her a chance to explain.


    But mujiutian didn''t say anything, just shook his head slightly: "I have no reason, just want to go in alone."


    Face up: "next time OK? Next time you go in with me. "


    For a moment, Gu Shaoqing wanted to step on the accelerator and leave directly. He knocked his eyes and endured it.


    Without saying a word, he took a cigarette out of his pocket and lit one directly. The smell of nicotine diffused in the small car.


    Some pungent, mujiutian subconsciously coughed.


    Gu Shaoqing sidemou leered at her one eye, one hand on the steering wheel, the bottom of the eyes did not scatter is cool thin cold meaning: "hurry up, half an hour do not come out, I will find in."


    "I see."


    She got out of the car slowly with two bunches of flowers in her arms.


    The cemetery is very clean. There are almost no fallen leaves on the road. In front of the tombstone, it is also clean without any popularity.


    Put two bunches of flowers in front of the tombstone, she squatted down carefully, looking at the young and delicate face on the tombstone, her eyes turned red for a moment, raised her hand to touch, and her voice whispered: "sorry, mom, I made such a big mistake, do you blame me?"


    Biting his lips, tears quietly wet the stone floor: "I watched you jump from the upstairs 20 years ago. I only knew the existence of that person 16 years ago. I couldn''t set up a tombstone for you for 20 years. I managed to help you set up a home here. I was stupid enough to put your ashes in the wrong place."


    Half an hour ago, in that phone call, Qiao Xiaoyu''s voice was clear: "Mr. mu, through the test, the glass bottle you gave only contains wall ash."


    "Ashes of the wall..." sneered low and deep, full of ridicule and sarcasm: "I took ashes of the wall as if you had been worshiping me. Mom, do you think I''m stupid?"


    Forehead against the tombstone, cold and biting touch, mujiutian do not know how long he squatted on his knees, pocket phone rang up.


    I thought it was Gu Shaoqing who urged her, but I didn''t think it was DIX.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Bartley was shot."


    Six words, a heavy twist in my heart.


    Mujiutian wanted to stand up, but he didn''t expect that his numb body faltered and knelt down directly.


    Knee heavy contact with the ground, pain.


    Dix heard the voice on the other end of the phone and asked anxiously, "sweetie, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." Unable to stand up, she simply turned over and sat on the ground, with her back against the tombstone and kneading her slightly numb knees: "what happened? Didn''t he always go out with bodyguards?"


    "It should have been done by hostile forces. He went to the university where you were studying, but he didn''t expect to..."


    Dix will swallow the following words: "now life and death is unknown, the media has no report, do you want to come back?"


    Mujiutian was silent for a long time, then suddenly laughed, his voice was very indifferent: "what do you want me to do? Give him another shot? "


    The other end didn''t say a word.


    "I don''t want to say anything bad or hard to listen to him in front of my mother. Don''t tell me such things in the future, unless it''s his death." Long hair covered half a small face, extremely cold Alienation: "so maybe I can have a party to celebrate."


    The stone slab is cool to the heart, and the wine is sweet, but it doesn''t stand up.


    The second call came in again, not Dix, but the familiar and strange number.


    Looking at the number for a long time, mujiutian picked it up, with no expression: "is he dead?"


    The Secretary James was stunned for a moment. He felt sad for Bartley for a moment, but he still respectfully responded: "Mr. James is still in the emergency room. Now he has been operated for three hours. Although he didn''t let me tell you before he was unconscious, I think it''s necessary to tell you."


    "Pause next:" say a word to overstep, I feel you need not regard Sir as enemy


    "Enemy?" Mujiutian chuckled: "you and Brett feel too good about themselves. In my eyes, he is not even an enemy. At most, he is just a stranger.""I''ve said that to my friend once, but I might as well tell you again." Eyes indifferent, cast to not far away, but empty fierce: "he has no need to tell me anything, unless it is death, I am still interested in listening to an ear."


    "Miss."


    James called in a low voice: "Mr. Gu knows your situation in China. In fact, he cares about you very much. If you like, Mr. Gu can help you. You don''t have to deal with Mr. Gu."


    Brett sent people to investigate the situation of mujiutian all the time. After knowing this, they were very angry. If it wasn''t for the trouble, they might have to fly directly to China to stop it.


    It was not easy for him to finish what he was doing, and then the shooting happened again.


    Mujiutian calmly listened to James tell all the things, and directly laughed without any emotion fluctuation: "please listen to me. If he dies, I will burn paper to tell him the next paragraph. If he doesn''t die, please tell him."


    He closed his eyes, then opened his eyes and said coldly: "I don''t need him to do anything for me, and I don''t need him to intervene in the transaction between Gu Shaoqing and me. No matter how embarrassed I am in this transaction, no one will force me, imprison me or insult me, and no one will hold a banquet after my death. It''s stupid to know the truth only four years ago, There are no tombstones for me from beginning to end. "


    If the opposite is Brett, this is like a sharp blade, mercilessly pierced into his chest, cut the most rotten and dirty place in his heart, exposed in the blue sky.


    James seems to understand why Brett is afraid to face mojitsu.


    This person, too cold, cold hearted.

 Chapter 71

    Mujiutian didn''t know how long he had been sitting on the ground. After a long time, the man with no expression directly picked her up from the ground, and the warm arm stabbed her.


    The voice above his head was low: "ready to sit here and wait for another cold, right?"


    No one responded, only the thin arm hanging on his neck, the woman''s small head directly buried in his shoulder socket, warm breathing slightly itchy.


    The whole person with a soft feeling, let Gu Shaoqing want to do not want to hold her more tightly.


    He raised his feet and walked out of the cemetery. The anger that he had been satisfied with subsided in an instant.


    Drooping eyes to see the eyes, especially clever soft little woman in the arms, Gu Shaoqing slightly squint.


    Mujiutian was indeed sent by heaven to conquer him.


    Along the way, the interest of Mujiu Tian was not very high, even there was a mouthful of dinner, and the appetite was not as much as that of the cat.


    After dinner, she was ready to go upstairs to prepare the documents for the land in the south of the city next week. But as soon as she left her seat, she was grabbed by the man''s big hand.


    Looking back along her arm, Gu Shaoqing sat in front of the dining table, put down his chopsticks with his long finger, and looked at her quietly: "come here, have another bite."


    "I''m full."


    "Did you eat two chopsticks?"


    "I really don''t want to eat any more." She wanted to break off his fingers, but suddenly a force pulled her directly into his arms.


    Warm lips fell on her red lips, tossing vaguely: "cry out."


    She didn''t understand for a moment.


    But heard the man''s voice low and deep in the ear, voice calm, with countless hints: "cry out, since you don''t want to tell me, don''t want me to see your mother, then cry out."


    Thin lips moved down, Gu Shaoqing''s hot breath was all sprinkled on her neck, and her heart was occupied by uncontrollable trembling and rolling grievances, and her little white hand held his sleeve subconsciously.


    He bit his lip and shook his head: "I''m ok."


    Big palm pinched her waist.


    In the quiet space, the man''s laughter rang out, gentle but with coercion: "cry out, today you cry out, I will let you go."


    The powerful palm of his hand almost rubbed her into his blood. Gu Shaoqing held her chin and kissed her for a long time. Then he bit it. The slight smell of rust spread between the two people''s lips and teeth, making her cry in pain.


    "If you don''t cry, I''ll bite you from beginning to end." Low sneer, his thin lips transferred to the ear, whispered: "don''t worry, I have plenty of time and you spend."


    Finish saying, tooth shell a bite her earlobe, thin nibble.


    One after another stimulation completely destroyed Mu Jiutian''s heart. The nervous tension in her brain suddenly burst, and she bit the man''s shoulder. The fierce force almost swallowed him into her stomach. Her eyes were red and her voice was blurry: "asshole, you big asshole..."


    Tears and complaints torn to pieces, Let Gu Shaoqing''s accumulated anger dissipate only the softness of the woman in his arms, he touched her long hair, regardless of the blood on her shoulder, side head kiss: "good, just cry out."


    "Son of a bitch..."


    Bite more and more deep, can''t help the chest accumulated no place to vent anger and grievances, collapse into the sea, changed the side and then bite hard.


    Tears blurred the whole sight, mujiutian forgot how long he had not cried hysterically. He buried his face on his shoulder, letting the smell of blood stimulate her breath, and letting the tears burn the bite marks.


    She didn''t know if everyone''s fate was so bad, but she was really tired.


    Plain white hands unconsciously tightly clenched his sleeve, Gu Shaoqing constantly kisses her hair, comforts her, arms around her cool body, feeling the slight tremor.


    Will collapse fragile woman back to the room, long finger combing her hair, low call: "wine sweet."


    She cried for a long time to stop tears, wet face up, hoarse voice: "has anyone said you are a bully?"


    "Yes." Long finger touched her red and swollen eyelids: "you once said."


    "Now I don''t think the word bully can describe your bad behavior."


    With the most direct means to open her heart the most embarrassed place, the most decisive way to force her to vent her emotions.


    With a pair of eyes looking at him: "don''t you want to ask me what happened?""Will you tell me?"


    "No


    The man''s low laughter rang out: "then I won''t ask, let alone force you, one day you will want to tell me personally."


    Mujiutian doesn''t believe that one day, she has been strong for too long, so long that she doesn''t understand what is dependence.


    In front of her, Gu Shaoqing''s eyes were burning and locked tightly on her face for a moment. She turned her head uneasily and saw the wet and blood red on her white shirt.


    It''s like she made it.


    The salt in the tears is stained on the bite mark, and it hurts a lot to think about it.


    She pushed him away and looked around the room: "where''s the cell phone?"


    "It seems to be downstairs."


    Gu Shaoqing sat on the bed, looking at her bare feet that she didn''t know where her slippers had fallen, and ran downstairs in a panic. The delicate skin like white porcelain and the dark gray carpet reflected in his sight, which made her feel particularly fragrant.


    Mujiutian got his mobile phone and remembered that he didn''t have a family doctor''s phone. He had to hold Gu Shaoqing''s mobile phone and went upstairs.


    "If you unlock it, I''ll call Dr. Wang."


    The black cell phone to the man''s hand, he looked lazily: "I have no strength."


    How can it be? He was alive just now.


    Biting her lips, she got close to him and ignored him. She picked up his hand and put it to the unlock key. She tried three fingers to unlock the lock successfully.


    Just ready to let go, but by the man homeopathy pressure over, a little heavy, he pressed her ear, mixed with a smile: "my shoulder seems to hurt a little bit."


    "I... I bite hard?"


    "What do you say?" His long finger hooked her face, and light shadow fell on his handsome face. From the perspective of mujiutian, he seemed to endure the pain, but he was also calm and elegant. He didn''t dare to touch him at will. Mujiutian whispered: "you get up first, I''ll call the doctor for you."


    "That''s how you fight." The only man''s breath shrouded her, breathing on her skin with a little heat: "I''m not suppressing your hands and feet."


    A little wanted to scold him, but mu Jiutian put up with it.


    In this way, she made a phone call to the family doctor. In less than ten minutes, aunt Yu invited the family doctor in, along with Qi Ruifeng.


    The soft face with a little expression suddenly sank.


    Qi Ruifeng glanced at her and went straight in: "what''s the matter?"


    "What are you doing here?"


    Shirt off, both sides of the shoulder covered with three or four teeth, also do not know whether the tears of immersion, the wound with abnormal white. If you go deeper, you''ll almost bite off the meat.


    "Dr. Wang has just been in the western suburb base." It was an explanation. Looking down at the bloody shirt on the ground, Qi Ruifeng frowned: "fun? Play till you bleed? "


    Biting the lips, Mu Jiutian didn''t make a sound. He was a little annoyed, but he couldn''t vent it.


    Gu Shaoqing raised her eyes, glanced at her and said with a smile: "well, you don''t understand the taste."


    "If you can, don''t call the doctor." Qi Ruifeng doesn''t know the little temper of mujiutian, but it''s obvious that she doesn''t take the initiative to look like this. Gu Shaoqing doesn''t want people close to him to never touch his clothes. He sneers coldly: "I''ve saved such a trip."


    Leaving so many things behind, I''ll go there in the middle of the night.


    He''s not idle.


    "No one asked you to come." Gu Shaoqing looked at the slightly irascible face. He always felt that he was angry because of his calligraphy and painting. He frowned: "if you don''t want to, I''ll let aunt Yu see you off."


    "Do you think I''d like to see you?"


    Qi Ruifeng put down his words and turned around. When passing by mujiutian, he looked at her: "are you not going to send me?"


    "Love to go, love not to go." Without waiting for mujiutian''s reaction, Gu Shaoqing said to him. His face was cold and calm. With a little dissatisfaction, he waved: "Jiutian, come here."


    Mu Jiutian looks at the white man on his shoulder. He looks at Qi Ruifeng in front of him and shakes his head gently: "let the doctor bandage it for you, I''ll send him."


    Then he raised his foot to open the door. He felt that no one was following behind him. He pressed the doorknob and didn''t look back: "aren''t you ready to go?"


    Two people arrived at the entrance one after the other. The man behind him stopped and took out a cigarette from his pocket. The fireworks were out and suddenly called her: "sweet wine.""What''s the matter with calling me out?"


    She turned her back to him, her scarlet lips rippling with a thin smile: "are you going to inform me of the death of painting and calligraphy, or are you going to ask me if painting and calligraphy have contacted me?"


    There were only two possibilities she could think of.


    The tall and straight man leaned against the wall of the porch at will, spitting out a smoke ring with a lack of interest, and uttered words with cold thin lips: "I can do one thing for you, or I can promise you a condition. You only need to tell me one thing."


    "Five years ago, was she pregnant?"


    The smell of nicotine wafted between the two people. It was a constant temperature room all the year round, but it was endless cold.


    Mujiutian turns around, with no smile on his face. He looks at the man in front of him coldly and coldly. He is handsome and gentle, with a posture that makes Sheng painting and calligraphy infatuated for 12 years.


    Shoulder shaking, she did not understand why she smile: "what do you want me to answer?"


    "I told you that when I went to beg you five years ago, I was pregnant with your own child?" Eyes with endless irony, not convergence: "or let me tell you, she dragged a broken wrist to the hospital abortion?"


    Step forward, plain white fingertips point to his heart, Mu Jiutian raised his eyes and looked at him clearly: "this shot, I never sympathize with you, because you owe her far from enough."


    The cigarette between the fingers didn''t go out. Qi Ruifeng glared at the long sarcastic face in front of him. He seemed to see her in a trance.


    Kneeling on the carpet, his face was abnormally white, and his beautiful face was cold: "if you let me make up for Sheng Yi''s broken wrist, then I''ll give it back to her."


    He looked at it coldly. His face didn''t show any expression. He raised his left wrist high and hit the ground hard.


    The shouts of Shengyi people and the sound of cracked bones.


    Three times in a row, her left hand fell down unnaturally. Her forehead was full of cold sweat, but she clenched her teeth, and her voice trembled: "I''ve paid off. Can I ask you to help me now?"


    He didn''t remember his face at that time, but his voice was full of irony, echoing in the quiet air: "I can''t do anything about it."


    Turn around, facing the heavy rain outside the window: "housekeeper, see off."


    Now think about it, she hated him for a reason.

 Chapter 72

    The cry of surprise rang out in the porch.


    As soon as Sheng Yi came in, she saw the ambiguous action of mujiutian''s fingers climbing on Qi Ruifeng''s chest. She covered her mouth inconceivably, with shock in her apricot eyes.


    Mujiutian took a step back, stood aside and watched Qi Ruifeng finish smoking his last cigarette. He waved. Sheng Yiren walked up to him quickly. They stood shoulder to shoulder and laughed: "I have answered all you want to ask, now you can take your woman away."


    Press the cigarette out, the tone is dark: "what I promise you will not change, you can cash it with me at any time."


    "No more." Her face, fingers slowly combing long hair: "my only request is to take your woman out of my sight, the best life do not meet."


    She and the man in front of her have known each other for a long time, and they know each other too much by heart.


    Seeing him is like seeing the past.


    Without any response, Qi Ruifeng and Sheng Yiren turn around and leave.


    The wound on Gu Shaoqing''s body said that it was serious as well as serious, and that it was neither serious nor serious. After the bandage was finished, Dr. Wang packed his things and told him: "Gu Shaoqing should not let his shoulder touch water these two days. Remember to change the dressing every day, and wait until the wound scabs before lifting heavy objects."


    "OK, please."


    Mujiutian thanks and sends Doctor Wang out. He turns back and looks at Gu Shaoqing''s undressed upper body. He also looks at the bandage on his shoulder and purses his lips: "it''s late. You can have a rest early."


    "Come here."


    Gu Shaoqing waved to her and her black eyes narrowed slightly.


    She leaned forward with a small face on her back and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "And what did he say?" Long finger touched her face, quietly pick eyebrows: "how? Can''t you tell me that? "


    "It''s nothing. It''s just something about the past."


    After closing his eyes, Mu Jiutian doesn''t want to tell Gu Shaoqing the truth. He has known Sheng calligraphy and painting for almost the same time as her. No matter what Sheng calligraphy and painting looks like in his heart, she is willing to keep the most perfect posture of Sheng calligraphy and painting.


    Open eyes, in front of Jun face gentle, long finger did not leave her face, she laughed: "just Shengyi people came, I did not give her a good face, in the end I will never be..."


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t wait for her to finish her words, but pulled her to her arms.


    Maybe it''s the wrong angle, the knee hit the bed straight.


    The sound of eating pain rang out. Mujiutian''s eyebrows were slightly frowning. A small face was wrinkled together. It looked like she was curving. Her small hand immediately pressed her knee, but she did not dare to move.


    "Hit it? Is it good? "


    Gu Shaoqing placed her on her lap. Regardless of her obstruction, she directly lifted up her skirt. The white lining had a few more bloodstains, and it had dried up. It was obvious that it was not just broken.


    His eyes were dark, drooping, red on his white knee, a large piece of skin had been hanging, Qinzhao blood beads, a look suffered a second injury.


    "I''m fine. Don''t... ah."


    Long finger pressed on the wound, the man listened to her voice, raised his eyelids: "this is nothing?"


    He took the mobile phone again and called Dr. Wang back.


    The side Mou is glaring at that piece from beginning to end all low of small face, Gu Shaoqing black Mou Zhan Zhan: "how to make."


    "I don''t know. Maybe..."


    "I don''t want to hear lies."


    Before she finished speaking, he interrupted her forcefully, with a weak voice, but with an aggressive atmosphere that can not be ignored.


    For a moment, Mu Jiutian bit his lip and didn''t dare to look him in the eye. His voice was a little low: "I just squatted in front of my mother''s tombstone for a long time. My legs and feet were numb, so I fell."


    "Why didn''t you tell me."


    He raised his eyebrows and glanced at her little face: "don''t you think it''s necessary?"


    "No, it''s just too much to forget."


    Mujiutian felt embarrassed. He lowered his head and tried to pull down the skirt, but he was stopped by the big palm. He raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "do you feel embarrassed now? It''s late. "


    The two men were struggling secretly, and Dr. Wang suddenly pushed the door in.


    At a glance, I saw two people sitting on top of each other, big palm clasping small hand on the white leg, unspeakable ambiguous and fragrant.


    Leng for a moment, immediately turned around: "sorry, I thought it was serious, so I didn''t knock."


    Being misunderstood, Mu Jiutian has a headache. He stares at Gu Shaoqing. He laughs lazily. His arms are tightly around her waist. He smiles lightly: "my wife''s knee is injured. Please help me deal with it."Two people injured one after another, Dr. Wang had to feel that the rich people''s interests seem to have changed too much.


    But still walked over, ignoring the posture of the two people, and handled the wound nimbly: "Mrs. Gu''s wound is not serious, but remember to apply the ointment every day. After scab, I''ll prescribe some other ointment. As long as it is properly protected and no more secondary injury, there will be no scar."


    "You hear me, pay attention on weekdays."


    Gu Shaoqing, regardless of whether Dr. Wang was still on the scene, scratched her face with her fingers and chuckled.


    She can''t stop the red marks on her cheeks.


    Doctor Wang left soon, mujiutian jumped down from his knee and said, "it''s late. I''ll go back to my room first."


    Without waiting for his response, she quickly disappeared at the door.


    The light on the top of her head was bright. Gu Shaoqing looked at her back, and her thin lips hooked up.


    This kind of day seems to be very good.


    Less than three months after mujiutian returned home, almost everyone in Xicheng District knew that she had become Gu Shaoqing''s new favorite, and he was still in the mood.


    She was even allowed to take part in such a big event as Chengnan land auction, and she was still in the position of deputy.


    Xing Mo glared at the two people not far away. His black eyes darkened and he pointed out the armrest. The Secretary whispered in his ear: "everything is ready."


    "Well, don''t show me anything."


    That kind of smile, thin lips of the radian convergence let people not understand the traces, voice fuzzy: "including the final conviction of the people, are arranged."


    This time, he must give Gu group and Gu Shaoqing a heavy blow.


    But it''s a pity


    Side eye, staring at the body is Gu Shaoqing if there is no embrace in the arms, face delicate calm little woman.


    It''s a pity that this case was handled by her.


    What a good chess piece it was.


    At the beginning of the auction led by the government, a few small companies went up to show their plans and plans. After an hour, it was the turn of the competitive groups.


    Because of the large screen, the light below is not so bright, but also against Gu Shaoqing''s warm eyes. As they droop, they approach: "which group is leading behind Zhang Yuqin?"


    "I don''t know." Maintain calm, Mu wine sweet eyes turned over a bit more smiling appearance: "but who I am not afraid, I have made several hands ready."


    It''s almost all-round monitoring of Zhang Yuqin, and today, she doesn''t believe in the black hand behind the scenes.


    Looking at her proud and self-confident eyes, the man''s lips lifted a little radian, almost wanted to embrace her.


    The fingertip clenched, held back: "my wine is sweet, very fierce."


    Red lips returned a smile, Zhang just wanted to say something, suddenly there was a burst of applause, and the host on the stage came on the stage again: "next, welcome to the representative of Xing group."


    A genteel looking man in a suit and tie got up and put out the plan of Xing''s group on the big screen. He tuned the microphone and said in a loud voice: "as we all know, there are ports, stations and other transportation lines in the south of the city, and there are airports a little further away, It can almost be built into a transportation hub in Xicheng District, providing general transfer, combined transport, maintenance and safety... "


    The more I listen to Mujiu, the more embarrassed my face will be.


    Just now, she was still guessing who Zhang Yuqin sold the documents to.


    Now she has the result.


    The plain white little hand pulled the sleeve of the man beside her, and the gentle and cool voice sniffed: "Xing group."


    Gu Shaoqing instantly understood what it meant. His handsome eyes were a little chilly, a little dark and deep: "are you sure?"


    "Well, this plan."


    She chuckled: "it''s from me. I haven''t changed it at all."


    The natural light is very dark, but mujiutian can still feel the man''s gaze. He touched her hair with his big palm and said, "do whatever you want. I''ll support you behind your back."


    She gave him a subconscious look.


    Looking back, hands up: "excuse me."


    The voice of the representative of Xing group was interrupted, a little surprised, looking at the face with resolution: "Miss mu, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s not a big deal."


    Mujiutian got up, and the lady''s suit made her more capable and calm. Xiumei gently raised her eyebrow: "I just want to ask, is this plan written by employees of Xingshi group?"This problem can lead to a lot of doubts. At the bottom of the discussion, even the organizers were shocked. They looked at the sweet wine and whispered.


    For a moment, the man on the stage was flustered. Subconsciously, he raised his eyes to see Xing Mo, and then forced himself to nod calmly: "yes, Miss mu."


    "That''s really interesting." She was as like as two peas in the book, and she was holding the plan of Gu''s group. The breath was very mild. "I really want to know this employee. She is just another one. Her plan is exactly the same as the plan I wrote out."


    Clenching the last four words, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    The host quickly communicated with the organizer, and someone quickly walked to mujiutian and confirmed the plan to her.


    Mujiutian gives the backup to the other party. In the slightly noisy environment, she smiles quietly, but her apricot eyes are especially cold: "I don''t mean to smash the scene. I just want to find out who this employee is and can completely replace my CFO position. I dig her up to be my stand in. It''s good to think about it."


    It''s ironic that the words are frivolous and can be heard by anyone.


    The organizer looked at Gu Shaoqing, who was handsome all the way. Thinking about the recent rumors in Xicheng District, he realized that he could not offend Mu Jiutian too much. He said softly, "please, Miss mu, come on stage. We need to see the coincidence rate of the two plans on the spot."


    "Good."


    The wrist was held by the man behind him before he raised his foot.


    Side eye, looking at the man from the position to stand up, bent over thin lips in her cheek kiss, in front of the crowd low gentle call, with the man''s exclusive charming love: "be careful."


    "I know."


    Deftly answered a voice, stepped on high-heeled shoes, calmly followed the sponsor on the stage.


    The scene is completely out of control. The Secretary beside Xing Mo frowns and lowers his voice with anxiety: "Xing Shao, Miss Mu has completely broken our plan. It''s time to..."


    Side eye past, voice suddenly stop.


    He got up and walked to Gu Shaoqing, who was sitting down again.


    "Don''t you care?" Xing Mo picked eyebrows to see the figure who was negotiating with the organizer on the eye stage. The mood of the bottom of his eyes flickered, and he turned his eyes back to calm down: "it seems that it''s not good for our two groups to open up like this."


    Gu Shaoqing understood what he meant.


    Two as like as two peas, the plan is not bad except the group name. Both sides will postpone the auction and negotiate in private.


    No one will tell the story face to face.


    After all, one side loses face, the other side also has the responsibility of lax internal control of the group.


    "Sorry." Gu Shaoqing''s posture is dignified and alienated, and her eyes move from mujiutian to Xingmo carelessly. The smirking noble childe''s formulaic communication: "she''s not restrained enough, but the first time she took over a big case, I don''t need to hit her interest, open investigation, and there''s no loss for both of us."


    At the end of the day, it doesn''t matter.


    Xing Mo face temperature light down, and finally nodded: "that''s what I said."

 Chapter 73

    The auction will be called off for an hour at halftime.


    Xing Shu was summoned from home in a hurry. As soon as he opened the door of the rest room, he heard Zhang Yuqin''s voice with a bit of cowardice, but he seemed to have summoned up all his courage: "Mr. Gu, I don''t know if I should say something."


    "He said


    Gu Shaoqing waved to Xing Shu with one hand around Mu Jiutian''s waist: "come and sit down, wait for the investigation results, and then you go to mediate."


    "Who stole the files?" Being pulled out of the woman''s fragrance, Xing Shu''s face was cold, and he rubbed his forehead impatiently without seeing his previous ruffian spirit: "although I''m good at fighting this kind of lawsuit, I don''t want to be useful."


    "It''s still under investigation. By then..."


    "I know who it is."


    Zhang Yuqin''s voice interrupts Gu Shaoqing, making everyone''s eyes focus on her.


    Xing Shu glanced at her with great interest and raised her eyebrow: "do you know?"


    "Well." She nodded, eyes seemed to dare not and mujiutian look at each other, drooping eyes: "last time I passed by the office of general manager mu, I heard that she seemed to be on the phone with others, that is what this auction will be about."


    Lift the eye shape to seem to carefully see one eye, Mu wine sweet still upright sit there, the eyes are warm shallow cold, as if her words have no the slightest influence to her.


    In this case, even Xing Shu did not believe it, and sneered: "this auction is a representative of Jiutian, and it''s normal for her to mention it."


    "But is it normal for me to ask the other party to pay three million yuan for the sale of this plan?"


    The rest room was quiet for a moment.


    Mujiutian wants to get up, but he is directly pushed into his arms by a man who is as long as jade. There is no gap between them. Her thin lips fall on her lips and kiss her repeatedly: "Jiutian, don''t you want to say something?"


    "I was just about to talk to Secretary Zhang when you pulled me back." Pushed to push his chest, she apricot Mou tiny lift: "still say you believe Zhang secretary''s words?"


    "No way."


    Pull the person to the bosom again, long finger pinches her chin, thin lip kisses up again, charming placate, do not mix any sentiment and desire.


    As if to announce to others, the intimacy between two people.


    Mujiutian''s back is on the armrest, his face is on his back, his breath is not smooth, so he has to hold the corner of his clothes, and his voice is vague: "the matter has not been solved yet, you let me go first, do you want to waste an hour on kissing?"


    "Why not?"


    Gu Shaoqing lowered her head and put her forehead against her: "I believe you, just as you always believe me."


    Her face was cool for a moment. She immediately puffed up her cheeks and touched his chest: "you believe it is something you believe, but it always needs to be solved." Moved body: "you let go of me first."


    "Good."


    He pinched her chin and kissed two more, then reluctantly released his big palm and said with a smile: "kiss me."


    Mu wine sweet secretly belly Fei, but can only obediently bend over in his face kiss, this is completely let go.


    Turn around, apricot eyes slightly down, her face soft scattered, the sunshine outside the window, pouring in, with a faint shadow and people can not see clearly the color of the eyes.


    Standing in front of Zhang Yuqin: "Secretary Zhang, do you know what you just said?"


    "I know."


    To tell you the truth, looking at the intimacy between the two people, Zhang Yuqin has already retreated a little, but his voice is slightly low: "but I''m just guessing."


    "Guess?" Mujiu tiantiao eyebrows: "if you are put in court, Secretary Zhang just said, I can sue you for slander."


    Glanced at her one eye, red lips tick out frivolous smile: "and if I say, this thief is a secretary?"


    "Not me." Zhang Yuqin was a little flustered for a moment. She reached out and wanted to hold Mu Jiutian''s arm, but it was empty.


    Force oneself to calm down: "Mu always, you just of words, I also can sue you slander."


    "Sue me?" Mujiutian felt a little funny, apricot eyes bent up: "today''s time is not much, and I don''t need to waste so much words with you here, the next thing you can slowly fantasy in prison."


    With that, she took out her mobile phone from her pocket, opened a video in everyone''s sight and put it in front of Zhang Yuqin.


    This is a surveillance section, installed in mojitian''s office.Zhang Yuqin''s figure on the screen secretly turns on mujiutian''s computer in the empty time, copies the final plan with a printer, and even prints it out with the printer in the office. She originally wanted to steal the plan, but the document has a secret. She tried several wrong passwords, so she had to give up.


    Zhang Yuqin''s face turned pale and faltered, subconsciously trying to grab the mobile phone.


    But mujiutian directly evaded, high-heeled shoes step forward, a pair of light transparent apricot eyes, with cold sharp arrogant momentum, bent over, eyes smile: "Secretary Zhang, what else do you have to say?"


    He bit his lip and crossed Mu Jiutian''s shoulder. Zhang Yuqin could not help trembling at Gu Shaoqing''s angry eyes. His mind was blank.


    Just listen to the woman in front of her smile, plain white hands patted her face, voice light without any temperature: "next time don''t and I make so much careful thinking, whether it is in the corridor I hear your cry and call, or make a clean statement to want me to help you, or pretend to be a poor appearance delusion to bite me."


    The bright irony and contempt made Zhang Yuqin clench his fist on his side. He suddenly understood something in his mind: "you mean it."


    Pause next: "no, this is your trap."


    Looking up at the proud and unbridled face above, I recalled her almost teasing behavior before. My fingertips were firmly embedded in my palm, and I just wanted to tear her.


    Mujiutian also laughed and said carelessly, "it''s really a trap I set, but you can only blame yourself for your poor performance."


    "You know everything, why didn''t you directly expose me?" After a series of insults, Zhang Yuqin''s mood collapsed, and he roared out in anger: "mujiutian, you are taller than me, you look better than me, can you stand bigger than me? But dare you say that you really like Mr. Gu? "


    Sure enough, it has something to do with Gu Shaoqing.


    The first time I saw Zhang Yuqin in Gu Shaoqing''s office, Mu Jiutian guessed that she liked him.


    After a month and a half, this conjecture was verified.


    Slowly pursed lips, Mu wine sweet no words, Zhang Yuqin thought she could not answer.


    He kept sneering: "yes, I did all this, but I have been in Gu group for three years. I like President Gu for three years. I never expect him to look at me, but why does he fall in love with you?"


    The rest room is very big, but only the voice of Zhang Yuqin reverberates quietly.


    She clenched her fist on her side: "do you dare say that you really like Mr. Gu, or do you just want to take advantage of him, his fame and wealth in Xicheng District, and use him to help you do things? I know how many times I have seen you smiling in front of him, and your face turns cold. I can wait for him in silence for three years, how about you? What else can you do besides use it? "


    No one responded to her, including word by word. Hearing Gu Shaoqing in her ears, her face was faint and indifferent.


    White fingers playing with long hair, Mu wine sweet eyes, without the slightest sense of guilty, red lips hook up the radian, if there is no, voice is very light: "you really invincible, only a pity... Between me and him is only the use and use of the relationship."


    Chuckling, she didn''t think he would hear.


    But behind, that pair of calm eyes completely dark down, drooping eyes thin lips light hook, flowing deep and deep.


    The door of the lounge was knocked, and the organizer came in with a little hesitation: "sorry to disturb you." Nodded: "Mr. Gu, Ms. mu, we have seen the two documents, and the coincidence rate is as high as 99%. However, Xing group does not admit that they are stealing, so I would like to ask you to provide some evidence of the finalization time of the documents or something else..."


    Mu Jiutian dropped her eyes and handed over her mobile phone: "this can be used as evidence."


    After receiving the mobile phone, the picture was high-definition. The organizer quickly took a look at it, and his face suddenly cooled down: "now it''s clear. I''d like to ask the lawyer of your group to come with us and negotiate with Xing group."


    By the way, he looked at Zhang Yuqin: "please come with us, too."


    Before leaving, Zhang Yuqin looks forward to Gu Shaoqing. He is as long as jade. He leans on the sofa at will. His right leg is on the left leg at will. His well-defined fingers are tapping on the kneecap, brewing carelessness and indifference.


    Red lips pursed, and her steps were almost out of the rest room. She suddenly turned back, trying to catch Mu Jiutian''s arm.


    Before mujiutian realized it, Zhang Yuqin''s hand had already been grasped by a big hand, and her strength was firm, mixed with the sound of bones, which made her cry out in pain.Mujiutian was held in the warm arms, face up, from her point of view can clearly see the man''s chin taut, with endless cold.


    "Get out of here."


    Zhang Yuqin''s cold voice disillusioned her last point in her heart, and she burst out laughing like crazy: "Mr. Gu, do you think I can hurt her in front of so many people? She said that she didn''t love you. Why are you still protecting her? "


    "I steal the plan. I cooperate with Xing group to let Mu Jiutian leave Gu group. But why do you believe her so much?" The fingers that had not been grasped said to Mu Jiutian: "is it difficult that she is not suspicious at all? She didn''t tell you when she was monitoring. She knows that I didn''t tell you when I was acting from the beginning to the end. She didn''t tell you anything for now, so that you can see the truth after misunderstanding. In this way, you will feel more guilty and treat her better. "


    With the release of the wrist, Gu Shaoqing didn''t give her half of his eyes. He touched Mu Jiutian''s hair with his long finger. He was calm and low: "are you hurt?"


    "No Mujiutian shakes his head, looks up at his sharp and cold lines, and his red lips smile: "you protect me in time."


    "Well, that''s good."


    Zhang Yuqin watched the man he had loved deeply for three years gently embrace mujiutian''s waist. Her thin lips were rubbing on her forehead, and her voice was low: "my man, I naturally want to protect."

 Chapter 74

    It''s quiet in the lounge.


    Mu Jiutian sat in Gu Shaoqing''s arms without opening his mouth, and there was no sound coming from his head.


    The well-defined fingers were playing with her, and the man''s handsome face was expressionless smile: "did you make so many preparations in advance, and didn''t tell me?"


    "You really believe Zhang Yuqin''s words. She''s trying to provoke you. Didn''t you hear that?" Eyelashes moved, mujiutian looked up at him, clever look like a child, even bulging his cheeks: "she likes you, so I don''t want you to like me."


    Smell speech, the man just symbolic hook thin lip: "you this is jealous?"


    Without shaking her head or nodding her head, she asked, "are you angry?"


    "No Retort, Gu Shaoqing''s long finger hooked her face, light sneer: "you just did not say anything to her?"


    "I didn''t say anything."


    His big palm slowly pinched her chin, four eyes facing each other, his look did not change, and she just warm and graceful smile: "don''t you see it? I''m afraid Zhang Yuqin is crazy. He likes to steal documents to get your attention. Is it hard for such a person to worry about what she said when she was crazy? "


    Gu Shaoqing''s strength between her fingers was a little loose, but she had to admit that mujiutian explained it very well.


    If he didn''t hear her light words.


    Since she is not willing to admit it, he can not pursue it.


    She leaned over and pressed her whole body into her arms. Her thin lips finally curled up and said with a smile, "my Mrs. Gu must be obedient so that I can pet you more."


    "But as you said, your Mrs. Gu can act willfully."


    In a word, cause a man''s deep smile, two people close to the chest are involved in the vibration.


    Thin lips slowly close to her face, long fingers knead her lips beads, the man''s voice pasted on the ear lobe: "OK, I''m willing to spoil you whatever you look like."


    I don''t know whether his voice is too bewitching or the distance between the two people is too close. There is a sense of suffocation lingering in my heart.


    She slightly pushed his shoulder, just as the mobile phone in his pocket rang, mujiutian smile: "my mobile phone rang, you let me go, I answer the phone."


    He gave her a kiss on the cheek.


    Will pick up the phone, Han Jin''s voice at that end of the joy: "wine sweet, I want to thank you well."


    "What happened?"


    "I told you that I would take my parents from the countryside to live in. Then, within two days, my parents found a job in Xicheng District that was easy and rich. I thought it was my parents'' good luck, but I just learned that Gu Shao helped them."


    Mu Jiutian subconsciously raised his eyes and looked at Gu Shaoqing. He looked warm and light, with one arm around her waist.


    She didn''t know if he could hear his conversation at such a distance. She pursed her lips and said, "congratulations. I''ll go to see my uncle and aunt later."


    "I want to thank you very much." Han Jin laughed: "I know that Gu shaodu is willing to take care of me for you. Thank you very much."


    "It''s OK."


    After two more conversations, Hanjin''s mood is very high throughout the whole process. He hangs up the phone and thinks about mujiutian. He reaches for Gu Shaoqing''s clothes.


    The man droops Mou to come down, light: "how?"


    "Thank you for helping Hanjin."


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Shaoqing was directly held in his warm arms. Gu Shaoqing''s thin lips were rubbing against Mu Jiutian''s small face, with a low smile: "satisfied now?"


    Aware of the little woman nodded, men smile gently doting, long finger in her face scraped: "know who I am for."


    Pause: "Liu Feixuan''s temperament is spoiled, some arrogant, but he is not a bad person after all. After this investigation, it has nothing to do with him, so you don''t have to worry so much with him." Kiss her forehead: "since your friend was wronged, I will take good care of her for you, as long as you are happy."


    Mujiutian is held in his arms, red lips pull out a shallow smile, look closely, but without the slightest temperature.


    I don''t know if it''s her wrong mind or what. She always feels that Gu Shaoqing is helping Liu Feixuan to get rid of everything.


    The heart is cold, but the smile is clever, small head in his arms rubbed rub, lazy: "well, I know Mr. Gu dotes on me."


    "Good boy."Being scratched by her heart, he squeezed her chin with his big palm and directly kissed her heavily. His thin lips ran over her skin, warm and intimate.


    Mujiutian can''t bear the strong attack. He yearns to retreat, but he doesn''t stop him. He follows her step by step until she is pressed on the armrest of the sofa.


    He chuckled with her lips, echoing in her mind, with a dull voice blurring: "sweet wine, my Mrs. Gu..."


    The voice in her ear was too bewitching, which made her brain blank. When she didn''t notice, her thin lip swam to her chin, and finally nibbled at it.


    Startled Mu wine sweet subconscious call pain, attracted the man''s low smile.


    Long finger knead her red lips, low coax: "my mouth is very light, be good, I will always spoil you, really..."


    He really felt that it was very good to have her around and enjoy himself.


    The thin lips fell down again. In her soft acceptance, they fell on her cheek bit by bit. The man''s breathing became heavier and heavier, and the air in the rest room seemed to be hot.


    Her name was called in a hoarse voice: "Jiutian... Jiutian..."


    One by one, with low strength.


    The eyes were so dark that they could be understood easily. The situation was beyond mujiutian''s expectation. Her back was against the hard arm. She tried to restrain her voice: "Gu Shaoqing, let me go first."


    "What''s the matter?"


    He grinned and rubbed her cheek. Instead of letting go, he hugged her more tightly: "doesn''t my Mrs. Gu like me to kiss you?"


    "This is the lounge." She tried to reach out and push him, but she was held by her big hand.


    The man''s eyes were locked tightly on her for a moment. It was so hot that she was palpitating. She said, "what Mrs. Gu means is if she is not in the rest room?"


    For a moment, mujiutian didn''t know how to respond.


    He could only turn his head away and not look at him. His voice was soft and pleaded, "don''t do that, really." He scratched the palm of his hand and bit his lip: "Gu Shaoqing, please..."


    His mind is full of things between men and women, but Gu Shaoqing can''t hear the meaning of the sweet words of Mujiu.


    He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He couldn''t bear to bow and kiss her again until he felt that the whole person was about to explode. Then he let go a little. His big palm patted her back and coaxed her in a hoarse voice: "I won''t move you for the moment, you are good, I won''t move you."


    In his arms, mujiutian did not dare to move at will, but nodded his head with water on his earlobe.


    "Good boy."


    There was silence in the lounge and no one spoke.


    The man hugged her and took a long time to breathe steadily. His handsome face was a little embarrassed. He hung his head to kiss her on the forehead and called, "sweet wine."


    "Well."


    She should have heard Gu Shaoqing''s hoarse voice and a frivolous smile on her head: "be good, I''m a normal man. I can tolerate Mrs. Gu''s small temper and willfulness. Naturally, women will be spoiled in the palm of their hands, but if I can''t coax you next time..."


    He chuckled and leaned over, And her forehead against the forehead, a pair of eyes deep as if to let people drown force them.


    "I will force you."


    Six words have been echoing in the ears of mujiutian, until Xing Shu knocked on the door, she suddenly woke up.


    Looking at the eye socket in Gu Shaoqing''s arms, with an unnatural and charming mojiutian on his cheek, Xing Shu leaned on the doorframe and didn''t bother to enter the door: "I said why I went to work. It turned out that someone was bullying women in the lounge."


    Gu Shaoqing was in a good mood and naturally did not care about Xing Shu.


    Big palm up and down caresses her back, loose lift Mou: "how is matter?"


    "The Xing group didn''t recognize it, saying that even if Zhang Yuqin had stolen the plan, it could not represent that the trader was the Xing group." He sneered: "it''s true that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin."


    Blowing a whistle, ruffian eyes to see Xiangmu wine sweet, called her a: "do you have any evidence on hand?"


    Hot chest mixed with the heat of early autumn did not dissipate, baking wine sweet mind, was called twice in succession to respond to Xing tree.


    He pursed his lips: "the fourth page of the plan is eleven to fourteen lines positive." Without looking up: "the third word in each line is the four words of Gu group.""Perfect."


    Xing Shu said: "if it is like this, Xing group will not be able to run away."


    "But." He stood not far away and looked at Gu Shaoqing: "you go with me. Xing Mo sits in the battle. If you don''t go there, you always feel as if you''ve been crushed."


    "What''s the use of you as the chief lawyer?"


    The atmosphere was just right. Gu Shaoqing naturally didn''t want to leave mujiutian. She dropped her eyes and kissed the top of her hair. Her deep voice was gentle: "Jiutian, would you like to have a look with me?"


    "I won''t go."


    She shook her head and pinched his finger. "I''ll just wait for you in the lounge."


    Gu Shaoqing looked at her face, obedient and gentle, and her heart couldn''t help being soft. She pinched her face with her fingers: "well, you wait for me here, and I''ll take you home later."


    "Good."


    The man moved her from his arms to the sofa, and took advantage of the situation to kiss the place he had just pinched. Then he lifted his feet and left with satisfaction.


    Watching the figure of Gu Shaoqing and Xing Shu leave, plain white hands on the armrest of the sofa, curled up, drooping eyes, for a long time to slowly recover.


    Sipping lips, no one knows what mujiutian is thinking.


    For a long time, the mobile phone in my pocket rang, and the clean screen was a strange number I had never seen before.


    After thinking about it, she picked it up: "Hello, I''m mujiutian."


    "Leave Gu Shaoqing."


    The voice on the other end of the phone is very hoarse, almost not the voice of normal people. It is obvious that a voice changer is used.


    Mujiutian had never received such a call, and frowned: "who are you? Gu Shaoqing''s pursuer? "


    Today, I just solved a problem of Zhang Yuqin, and someone even called her.


    It seems that the charm of taking care of the young is really great.

 Chapter 75

    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is to cooperate with Gu Shaoqing, which is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger." The voice in the voice changer chuckled, with the noise of pushing the chair: "in exchange, you wait for a year, and I can do everything you want for you."


    "You have a big voice."


    Mujiutian gets up and pushes open the French window. The wind in early autumn is slightly cool, different from the heat just now. It blows on the body with a little bit of comfort.


    Plain white fingers on the balcony handrail, red lips hook, lingering light ridicule: "since you know what I want to accomplish, you should understand that such a thing is not anyone can promise down, you say you can help me complete, what capital do you have?"


    There was no opening at that end.


    She waited for a while, holding her head in her little hands, with a look of Indifference: "if you don''t give me any sincerity, let me directly terminate my plan. How big face do you think you have?"


    The head of a low smile, with calm: "you are really the same as before, is a rabbit does not scatter Eagle fox." "Pause next:" no, it is a sit to accept benefit not willing to pay little bastard


    Xiumei frowned fiercely.


    Mujiutian has just gone through all the lists of people who can make this anonymous call to her.


    She even picked out a few people to focus on.


    But did not expect the tone of the other side familiar so far.


    "Who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, it''s important that you don''t have to risk yourself in this deal." The voice in the voice changer is steady: "I can give you whatever you want. You just need to wait for a year, and you don''t have to pay any price."


    Closed eyes, hair moved in the breeze, Mujiu sweet smile: "do you know how much change this year?"


    "Without Gu Shaoqing''s protection, I can''t get my mother''s ashes. I will be sent to the Wu family for marriage. If I can''t resist, I will be imprisoned in the Mu family, and even be sent to Wu Yuankai''s bed." Sneer: "since you know me, you must understand what kind of person Mu Xiaodong is. Even if I believe you, do you think I can survive this year?"


    There was no sound at that end for a long time.


    The sound of fingertip pointing at the desk mixed with the other side''s deep sigh: "you always have a way."


    Instant sneer, Mu wine sweet eyes cool fierce: "let me think of a way, you and I was ignored, watching me sent abroad what is the difference between Qi Ruifeng?"


    Hand on the railing, cool and soft: "no more words, you hang up, I''ll take it as if I never had this call."


    The mobile phone left the ear, mujiutian just ready to hang up, the voice suddenly increased a little.


    "Are you in love with Gu Shaoqing?" That person''s voice almost does not have the mood fluctuation: "therefore throws aside all benefit transaction, you would rather follow in his side, even if he has a place in his heart, even if you are a moth to the fire."


    Love?


    Mujiutian felt that he never knew how to write this word.


    How can let oneself live better, that is the best way.


    Armed, she forgot who once said she was like a hedgehog, never willing to show the soft side; Like the honey badger, the appearance of small and soft, but has a deadly powerful.


    Shun Shun gradually some messy long hair, red lips cool: "if love can make your heart a little better, I''m willing to admit it." Chuckle: "however, if you really know me, even if I admit you will not believe."


    "Indeed." The voice in the voice changer came along the current, which seemed a little strange, but it could be heard and recovered calm: "you have your plan. I can''t persuade you for the moment. If you don''t believe it, we''ll see in a year."


    "Looking forward to your return."


    When the phone hung up, there was only a busy tone of "dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu".


    At the end of the auction, the organizers did not say whether there was a problem of theft between Gu group and Xing group, but from the success of Gu group''s auction, people with a clear eye can see the result of this farce.


    It''s not that Xing''s group didn''t want to settle in private, but Xing Shu didn''t sell Xing Mo''s face at all. There was no way. Xing''s father called Xing Mo in person.


    Xing Shu was in Gu Shaoqing''s office when the phone rang.


    He looked down at his mobile phone and shook it toward Gu Shaoqing, sneering: "I guess it''s right, the intercessor has called.""Well." Sit down again, twist up the pen on the desk, Gu Shaoqing''s eyebrows and eyes indifferently open: "you take it."


    Xing''s father''s voice was a bit old. He was holding his father''s airs on the other end of the phone, but he didn''t directly talk about business. Instead, he was beating around the Bush: "how long has it been since my last birthday that you haven''t been home?"


    "Not long." Xing Shu casually leaned on his desk with a smile on his lips. "I didn''t see you call me when I didn''t go home before. Why did you call me today?"


    The big palm slapped the table: "how to talk? I''m your father."


    "Of course I know, otherwise I don''t even bother to answer your phone. I''ve been busy these two days."


    "What can I do for you?" Xing''s father sneered, and his tone was full of discontent: "let you honestly be the successor of Xing''s group. You have to go against me. Now you are just a lawyer who doesn''t get a few dollars a month. You can still have something to do."


    "Of course I''m busy."


    Qingjun''s face is a bit like a smile. Xing Shu takes a cigarette out of his pocket and lights it. He takes a puff and spits out the smoke. He points out: "if I''m not busy, I''m afraid you won''t call me."


    Almost speaking through Xing Fu''s mind, he was quiet for a while.


    The voice sounded again with a sigh: "it''s your brother''s fault this time. He didn''t pay attention to the careful thinking of his subordinates and let them steal the documents of Gu''s group. But it''s not a big thing to put it bluntly. We''ll sit down and have a good talk. It''s just that there''s no need to be frank." After a pause, there was a knock on the door.


    Xing''s father came in and continued to talk with Xing Shu sincerely: "besides, although you work in Gu''s group, Xing''s group has half of you. You don''t have to be so absolute."


    With that, Xing''s father raised his eyes to see Xing Mo coming in, waved his hand to him, and motioned him to put down the document and go out.


    Xing Mo didn''t seem to hear anything, his face didn''t change at all, and he nodded down the document.


    Xing Shu didn''t know what happened on the other end of the phone at all. She turned her eyes to the man who was playing with the pen and working hard. She chuckled: "I know what you mean, but I''m sorry, I can''t help you."


    "You..."


    "If it''s all right, I''ll keep busy."


    Before Xing''s father''s words were finished, Xing Shu hung up the phone. His mobile phone was thrown on the table, squinting, two puffs of smoke from the bridge of his nose, with a wanton smile: "my old man thought I could walk this way, and I didn''t think how long I had left Xing group."


    "When you are in a hurry, go to the doctor."


    He raised his eyes and glanced at Xing Shu. As soon as the fireworks were bright and dark, his eyes darkened. The pen turned upside down and pointed at the desk. He said in a cold voice, "put out the cigarette."


    "What''s the matter?" Xing Shu didn''t understand.


    Gu Shaoqing drooped her eyes, but her face didn''t show: "sweet wine doesn''t like the smell of smoke. Don''t make it all in the office. After a while, she won''t want to stay."


    Xing Shu instantly laughed: "you look like you were killed by mujiutian." While he said, he put out his cigarette in the ashtray and teased with his eyes: "you can''t really play with wine sweet, do you?"


    "What? Do you have a grudge against her and miss her being dumped by me? " Thin lips hook out a little smile, but eyes are pure indifference, looking at Xing tree for a moment: "or do you have other ideas?"


    That pair of black eyes warm light, let Xing Shu have a moment to see through the feeling.


    There was no panic, he sneered: "I would like to, but also to see if the wine is willing to sweet." To cope with a sentence, the situation will be turned over: "Shengyi people''s birthday party at noon, do you want to go together."


    "Like to be a light bulb so much?" His face didn''t look good. Gu Shaoqing glanced down at the documents on the desk: "either go by yourself, or don''t go."


    After thinking about it, he chuckled: "I have a hunch that this birthday party will not be so successful."


    "Of course, with sweet wine, how could she tolerate the successful ending of Sheng Yi''s birthday party, especially when I heard that kind of news."


    Turning her head, Gu Shaoqing told Mu Jiutian what Xing Shu had said. After listening to her, she nestled in the man''s arms and began to smile gently and skillfully: "in his heart, I am so unruly and willful, and I can''t stand other people''s good people?"


    "He may not know you well enough."


    She did not shy away from smearing Xing Shu in front of her. The man dropped his head and wanted to kiss her on the cheek. However, he happened to meet her and turned to ask about things. His lips rubbed against her with a faint shudder.The eyes without concealment darkened, and Mu Jiutian subconsciously resisted his chest, feeling the vibration caused by the smile. He puffed his cheeks discontentedly: "don''t laugh, what''s the meaning of the news just said by Xing Shu?"


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t respond. He held out Jun''s face and said, "kiss me, kiss me, and I''ll answer you."


    That originally mild face is full of yuppies, with a touch of soul feeling.


    Mujiutian pursed her lips, as if she had no choice but to raise her face and kiss him on the cheek


    "Baoqi." He took the little woman in his arms, pointed her nose, and said in a warm voice, "I don''t know very well, but I also heard that there seems to be a big event at this birthday party."


    Drooping eyes down: "it''s about Qi Ruifeng and Sheng Yi people."


    Big events.


    A big event between two people.


    Mujiutian felt as if he had guessed something.


    "Don''t think about it." Big palm touched her long soft hair: "maybe it''s something else."


    "If you say that, it proves that what you think of is the same as what I think of." Apricot eyes narrowed, gathered a little sarcastic radian, mujiutian coldly hummed: "how can the things that people can guess be other things. But Sheng Yi people are really good means, even will let Qi Ruifeng promise her to be honest with her. "


    Shaking his head: "it''s also the publicity of calligraphy and painting. I don''t have many friends in Xicheng District. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can scold her by one sentence."


    Gu Shaoqing did not respond.


    Recently, there have been a lot of things, whether it''s her or Sheng''s calligraphy and painting, which makes Mu Jiutian have a headache.


    He pursed his lips, took his hand, nestled his head in the past, and said in a soft voice, "I''m sick. Please press it for me."


    "Good."


    As the driver drove in front of her, Gu Shaoqing held her in his arms, massaged her temples with her long fingers, and looked at her eyes, which were slowly knocked down. Her thin lips made her smile.

 Chapter 76

    When Gu Shaoqing and Mu Jiutian arrived, everyone was waiting for them.


    Many people were invited to the birthday party, but in the past, few of them were known by mujiutian. They should be friends of Shengyi people. They are not young, but they are brave. They smile and joke: "Gu Shao, you and miss Mu are late."


    "Is it?" Glancing at Qi Ruifeng, who had always been gentle and indifferent, Gu Shaoqing lifted his thin lips: "it''s less than half past twelve, where did he come late?"


    "But everyone is waiting for you."


    Drooping eyes indifferent smile, casual: "so?"


    There was a subtle embarrassment at the beginning of the scene.


    Sheng Yiren secretly pulled his friends around him and tried to make his not so good-looking face smile: "the birthday party on the invitation card started at 12:30, but it''s not 12:30 now. Gu Shaohe Jiutian is not late."


    But they all started from Gu''s group building, but Xing Shu arrived half an hour earlier than them.


    No one can say anything.


    Two people sit down, the birthday party is the official start.


    Gu Shaoqing opened the soup pot for the first time and saw that the tomato and beef brisket soup was very bad.


    "This soup is the specialty of this restaurant. Gu Shao can try it if he likes."


    In the public''s sight, Gu Shaoqing gracefully put the lid back, took out a piece of paper, wiped the fingers stained with water vapor, and wrung his eyebrows: "call the waiter to come here."


    Sheng Yi did not speak again, subconsciously looking at the men around him.


    From the beginning to the end, Qi Ruifeng didn''t open his mouth. His gold glasses refracted a faint white light under the light. He couldn''t see the color of his eyes clearly. He raised his hand and stroked: "everyone is waiting for you two. Are you ready to continue to make trouble now?"


    "Sweet wine doesn''t like tomatoes."


    The waiter was summoned by the box bell. Gu Shaoqing replied with some dissatisfaction, flipped through the menu and ordered a steamed spareribs soup. Then he frowned: "how many other dishes on the table have tomatoes in them?"


    "Shaoqing."


    A deep voice with warning.


    Gu Shaoqing raised her eyes to see the past. Qi Ruifeng''s eyes were indifferent, without any emotional ups and downs. Her face was staring at him without expression.


    With a smile, Gu Shaoqing ignored his warning, pointed the table and looked at the waiter: "I''m asking you something."


    The atmosphere on the dining table was against the rules, but the waiter didn''t dare offend anyone at will. He could only respond: "two hot dishes with tomatoes, one cold dish with tomatoes."


    "Two more hot dishes."


    Mujiutian just doesn''t like to eat ripe tomatoes.


    Side Mou, voice immediately gentle down: "what do you want to eat?"


    Xing Shu felt that he was a bit over the top, and he had not seen anyone come to a birthday party, and he took his own order.


    Mujiutian sat quietly in his seat, pursed his lips and raised his face: "but I don''t know what''s delicious in this restaurant."


    "Then follow your heart."


    When Mu Jiutian announced two dishes, Gu Shaoqing returned the menu to the waiter.


    Sheng Yi''s heart is full of anger for the two people''s behavior of not putting her in their eyes, but they dare not directly face each other. They can only pull the sleeve of the man beside them with a soft voice. Xing Mou is aggrieved: "Eighteen dishes are set, now add..."


    His eyes were drawn back from Sheng Yi''s face and swept over Mu Jiu Tian, Qi Ruifeng''s breath was calm. His fingers curled and he knocked on the table: "Shaoqing, stop when you have enough trouble."


    "When did I make trouble?" Gu Shaoqing raised her eyebrows and raised a little fidgety radian on her lips: "there are two hot dishes and one soup in the eighteen dishes. You can''t touch the sweet wine. Why do you move the eighteen dishes and let my people move the fifteen?"


    "And." He sneered: "if you don''t eat vegetables, it will be cold. Don''t blame me for changing them all in a moment."


    The expressionless face on the other side turned into an indifferent color in silence. It took a long time to draw a curve: "have a meal."


    During the whole process, Mu Jiutian quietly hung his eyes and ate the dishes Gu Shaoqing gave her. He didn''t say a word more. When he met someone he didn''t like, he put them aside.


    She is picky about food, which has happened since she was a child.


    Sheng calligraphy and painting know this, Sheng Yi people also know this.


    So on this table, besides the three dishes Gu Shaoqing changed, there are many other dishes she doesn''t like. It''s obvious that someone doesn''t want her to have a good meal.Almost did not move a few chopsticks, Gu Shaoqing soon found out, handsome eyebrows brewing doting, hanging down, asked: "do not like it?"


    "Well."


    She nodded, and he continued, "what do you not like except ripe tomatoes?"


    Put down the chopsticks, Mu Jiutian felt that since Gu Shaoqing asked, she did not need to hide.


    He simply pointed to the dishes on the table and counted them one by one: "I don''t like the smell of mutton, balsam pear and celery, white radish and coriander..."


    The more she said, Sheng Yi''s face became more and more ugly. She always felt that Mujiu sweet was her downfall.


    Chopsticks are not light or heavy down, next to the people immediately smart to help her, voice clear and sweet, with a little girl''s childish: "Miss mu, you point out that so many do not like to eat, really do not like, or..."


    The second half of the sentence did not come out, but all the people present understood it.


    Mu wine sweet lianmou color, voice a little more casual cool thin: "how, do you think I''m embarrassing Sheng Yi people, or with Qi Ruifeng?"


    The man didn''t dare to talk.


    She then lightly smile, the eyebrows are light sarcasm: "I am lazy, not easy to change preferences, from the urine do not eat things, you can ask your side Miss Sheng, I never touch?"


    Sheng Yi neither nods nor shakes his head, but smiles softly: "she''s still young, and she doesn''t have to worry about sweet wine."


    But the man was younger, but he was more and more angry, and he puffed his cheek: "Miss Mu is not Yi Ren''s best friend, nor Sheng''s calligraphy and painting in those years. How can you ask her to remember all your hobbies?"


    Sheng calligraphy and painting.


    Mu wine is sweet, and the bottom of my eyes flickers and fluctuates.


    This name was finally mentioned today.


    Sheng Yiren gave her a hand, but she said: "in this case, there is no need for Miss Mu to criticize all the dishes on the occasion of Yiren''s birthday party. I remember when Sheng was still painting and calligraphy, he never did this to Yi Ren


    "Yes? Maybe it''s painting and calligraphy, OK Chopsticks are down, mujiutian just smile: "unfortunately, I don''t have such a good temperament."


    Is Sheng good at calligraphy and painting?


    No one in Xicheng District can get such an answer to such a question.


    The girl is still young. When Sheng calligraphy and painting dominated the whole Xicheng District five years ago, she was still a little girl who didn''t know what happened in those years, and she didn''t know the irony in the sweet words of wine.


    Just a little angry: "in this case, Miss Mu should learn from Sheng calligraphy and painting, but she seems to have been missing for a long time. Does Miss Mu know where she has gone?"


    Today''s dinner is full of people who understand.


    Feeling a moment of silence, Mu Jiutian holds her cheek with indifference, looks up at the man who is almost expressionless and looks the same all the time, and says, "xuexuesheng calligraphy and painting? What do you want to learn from her? Do you want someone to look back at her when she is robbed


    Four eyes are opposite, cold to the bone.


    Now, even the girl noticed something and said nothing.


    Eyes pick up the radian of light without any temperature, staring at the opposite pair of deep dark eyes, Mu wine sweet white fingers randomly on the cheek: "as for where she went?"


    "I don''t know about that. I haven''t seen you for five years. Maybe next time I''ll see you there will be only one grave and a handful of ashes." Casual voice casual, as if telling other people''s things: "I just extravagant, her life don''t die in her life in the hands of the most loved man."


    Word by word: "save dirty her reincarnation road."


    In silence, the chopsticks in hand were broken, and the cold and evil eyes were locked tightly on mujiutian''s face, with fierce outline.


    He didn''t care about the agarwood thorn in his palm. The bright light couldn''t be bright. Qi Ruifeng''s voice rang out slowly: "repeat what you just said."


    "I said so much, how can I know which sentence you want to hear again?"


    Not dodging, staring at that pair of eyes that gradually flourished because of their own words, and smiling: "you''d better pray day and night that calligraphy and painting don''t meet you in the next life, because she told me that she would rather destroy what she can''t get in the next life."


    Voice light, cool like the wind in the cold winter, but turn eyes sweet smile.


    Mu Jiutian pulled Gu Shaoqing''s sleeve, tilted his head, as if nothing had happened: "I want to drink some more spareribs soup, can you help me scoop a bowl?"The turntable turns the soup basin to Qi Ruifeng''s side, but the Mujiu is too sweet to reach.


    Gu Shaoqing answered, moving gracefully around the turntable, scooped up a bowl of soup again, put it in front of Mu Jiutian, and said in a warm voice, "take a sip, be careful to scald it."


    Everyone''s attention is on them, breathing lightly and not daring to speak.


    Only Sheng Yi''s pretty face was clean, and his little hand was clenched tightly. He could see the blood flowing from his fingertips at the corner of his eyes, and exclaimed: "Rui Feng, your hand."


    "It''s not a big deal."


    Sheng Yi man broke Qi Ruifeng''s hand, and the sawdust fell from it completely penetrated into his palm. The color of blood was flowing, with a touch of eyes.


    All people dare not open their mouth, but Gu Shaoqing frowned and said indifferently: "don''t you call a doctor?"


    "I''ll go."


    Xing Shu took the initiative to stand up from his position and went out. After a while, he brought in a doctor.


    The doctor''s action is particularly sharp, from come in to bandage a total of not more than 10 minutes, the medicine box packed: "Qi Shao''s palm recently don''t touch water, there is no other big problem."


    There was still no response. As usual, Xing Shu sent him out again.


    Among all the movements, Qi Ruifeng''s eyes did not leave mujiutian, and his indifferent eyes were almost the same as usual, except for the fine trace of chapped eyes.


    Palm clenched, drooping eyes at the chopsticks that were put up again: "mujiutian, don''t rely on me to dare not move you."


    "I have something to rely on."


    Carelessly drooping her eyes, she picked up the dishes Gu Shaoqing had put on her plate, put them in the mouth, chewed them twice: "what friendship was that? I put it down a long time ago. " Raise a face: "speaking of friendship, your friendship with me seems not as deep as that of me and your general."


    General, the Tibetan mastiff raised by Qi Ruifeng''s family.


    An undisguised contempt.


    With a smile, mujiutian didn''t pay any attention to him any more. She pulled her side and moved gracefully and carefully. Little by little, she put the dishes on her plate. She didn''t dislike the man with dishes. Her red lips were raised cleverly and her soft voice was coquettish: "I''m full."


    "Good."


    Taking out a piece of paper from the dining table, Gu Shaoqing gently wiped her lips: "wait a little longer, we''ll go home."


    Today''s meal is fairly good.


    At least the wine is sweet and not affected.


    In the silence, the waiter knocked on the door and came in, feeling the dead silence in the air. He hesitated: "Hello, who is Miss Sheng from Shengyi? She just received the gift from the front desk."

 Chapter 77

    Those who wanted to invite had already been invited. Sheng Yi couldn''t think of anyone else who could give her a gift for a moment. She asked in a soft voice, "who sent it?"


    "It seems to be..." the waiter dropped his eyes: "Miss Sheng, a calligrapher and painter."


    Sheng calligraphy and painting!


    The sound of the cup crashing on the ground was clear.


    Mu Jiutian''s side eyes looked at Qi Ruifeng. In silence, she stood up and said, "just give me the gift."


    Naturally, the waiter would like to go out and close the door again.


    The gift box is not big or small. There is no other sign except the word "Sheng calligraphy and painting". Mujiutian can''t guess what''s inside for a moment. After shaking, he looks up and smiles. Leng Rui says, "Miss Sheng, won''t you come and open it? Don''t you wonder what calligraphy and painting give you? "


    "There''s no gift to open at the scene." Sheng Yi tries to maintain a smile, subconsciously side eyes want to see Qi Ruifeng, but did not get any response, can only maintain a smile: "wine sweet gift to me, I go back to see."


    Avoiding her outstretched hand, Mu Jiutian picked her eyebrows and her face was delicate: "I admit that I''m curious. Miss Sheng doesn''t mind if I help you dismantle it."


    Finish saying, hang Mou, smile Wen Liang, didn''t wait for Sheng Yi person''s response, directly start to untie the ribbon above.


    Sheng Yi people can only stand beside her.


    As soon as the ribbon was untied, mujiutian felt a cool sight on her face, with a warning in the cold, and the strong one couldn''t be ignored.


    Lazily raised his eyes and looked at him: "Qi Ruifeng, if you want to say something, please say it directly. I don''t have mind reading skills, and I''m not a worm in your stomach."


    "I advise you not to go on dismantling."


    "Can you give me a reason?"


    His face was full of smiles, and his fingertips pointed to the gift box: "you won''t tell me that you can''t stand the gift of painting and calligraphy on such an occasion, will you?"


    "It''s very likely that..."


    Mujiutian is suddenly held by Gu Shaoqing''s wrist and his whole body is protected in his arms. Not far away, Qi Ruifeng''s voice overflows with layers of coldness and continues to say: "bomb, I hear the sound of countdown."


    There was an instant uproar in the audience. Some of Sheng Yi''s friends were young, and they were so scared that they didn''t know what to do.


    Sheng Yi''s body trembles with fright. She subconsciously wants to seek protection, but she doesn''t give Qi Ruifeng a look in her eyes. Her face is stunned, and her hand is tightly clenched.


    After a few seconds, she dozed off her eyes, took a deep breath, and tried to restrain the panic. She raised her feet patiently to appease the frightened people.


    As the countdown in the gift box continued, a girl trembled: "Qi Shao, could you please take away the box or dismantle the contents?"


    The people nearby should be with, and even with disgust: "this Sheng calligraphy and painting is really vicious. Is it going to blow up all of us at Yi Ren''s birthday party? She deserved it five years ago..."


    Mujiutian''s cold vision swept past, which scared the man to close his mouth immediately.


    The originally lively birthday party was completely quiet, only the sweet and loose voice of Mujiu could be heard, and Gu Shaoqing protected his arm: "you let me go, I''m going to open the gift."


    "Don''t make any noise." The man droops the eye, the voice is slightly hoarse, takes his habitual coax to persuade the taste: "obediently hides well."


    "I know you protect me." Stand on tiptoe, red lips on his cheek, tilted his head, smile lingering: "but if it is really a bomb, the impact is too big, I will also be injured."


    Smell speech, man Mou bottom lift starting point billows, lift lift lift lip: "do you think I can''t protect you?"


    "Of course not. My Mr. Gu is the best."


    In front of Sheng Yi people, Mu Jiutian doesn''t mind this little intimacy.


    After three kisses in a row, Gu Shaoqing accompanied Mu Jiutian to open the gift.


    The ribbon has been removed, and in everyone''s deep breathing, the packaging box has been stripped by her hands.


    The countdown sound became clearer and clearer. At the last moment when the gift box was opened, the clear bell rang instantly.


    The sudden voice scared the timid girls to squat down and cry out uncontrollably, mumbling words that others don''t understand.


    After glancing around, Mu Jiutian took out the clock in the box with a smile, casually tossed it up and down, smiling casually: "how, just one clock scared everyone like this? It seems that the painting and calligraphy prank really succeeded. "The idea of sending clocks to a birthday party is something that only Sheng''s calligraphy and painting can do.


    Sheng Yi''s face has been embarrassed to an indescribable picture.


    And Qi Ruifeng from beginning to end almost no change, pupil locked in the clock, cold eyes slowly back to indifference, finally picked up chopsticks: "continue to eat."


    Light description light show of the things exposed in the past, no half of the blame.


    But how could there be appetite at the scene.


    Only mu Jiutian looked up at her little face and laughed at Gu Shaoqing, who was protecting her all the way: "how do you feel about the gift of calligraphy and painting?"


    "Do you like it?"


    "Well." Mujiutian nodded without hesitation, let the man''s long finger slowly touch his face, one hand holding his arm and kissing his chin: "I think it''s quite interesting."


    He nodded, light voice: "since you like, I go back to let people buy some for you to play."


    Sheng Yi people coldly looking at, clenched small hand, fingertips mercilessly into the palm.


    For a moment, she felt that she had lost. No matter the means or the favor, she didn''t seem to be as good as mujiutian. She bit her lip hard.


    But she had another thing.


    After dinner, the hall was slow and lively again.


    Sheng Yi glanced at the crowd and pulled Qi Ruifeng''s sleeve. Wen was very clever with a smile: "Ruifeng, should we announce it?"


    announce?


    Sitting not far away, Mu Jiutian was holding a glass of wine. Listening to this word, he had a cool smile: "I really didn''t guess wrong."


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t hear clearly: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." After sipping the wine, she heard Qi Ruifeng calling Gu Shaoqing.


    He patted her arm as a comfort, walked toward Qi Ruifeng with long legs, and then came back. He leaned over and kissed her forehead: "be nice, I''ll go upstairs and talk to Ruifeng about something, and I''ll come down in a moment."


    She does not care about the smile, the corner of her eyes see not reconciled Sheng Yi people: "Qi Ruifeng is not ready to announce today''s event?"


    "Don''t embarrass the Sheng Yi people." Gu Shaoqing is not at ease of exhortation: "at least see in the face of Rui Feng."


    "It''s a pity that Qi Ruifeng has no face here."


    And the man''s line of sight on, Mu wine sweet eyes at the end of the cool hook up red lips, nodded: "well, as long as she does not come to provoke me, I will not go to embarrass her."


    "Good boy."


    He touched her long hair and went upstairs behind Qi Ruifeng, accompanied by Xing Shu.


    Without familiar people, mujiutian carelessly sips the wine in his hand. From the perspective of Shengyi people, he can only see his long hair scattered behind him, covering half of his face, warm and cool.


    Don''t know what to put in mind, she put down all her friends, walked slowly to Mu Jiutian''s front, low called voice: "Jiutian."


    Without looking up, Mu Jiutian nodded: "what''s the matter?"


    "Just now, my friends have talked a little too much, but they are young and immature. They don''t care about wine sweet, do they?"


    Without any response, Sheng Yiren was not annoyed. He stretched out his arm and said, "let''s go. Let''s sit together."


    The white and crystal clear fingers reach into the eyes of mujiutian, and are exposed to the air together with the pure white bracelet with a trace of blood red on the wrist.


    Just a moment, mujiutian can guess the purpose of Shengyi people''s coming.


    With her anger down, she frowning eyebrows: "pure white foam still fell into your hands?"


    As if she had found out, she quickly closed her hand. Her white hand protected her wrist, biting her lip like embarrassed: "Jiutian, don''t blame Ruifeng. It''s me. I want to wear the bracelet because I think it looks good. It''s just right with my wrist. I just think it suits me very well."


    The lie is too false.


    Mujiutian is not interested in breaking her down. In her last sip, she put the cup on the table, got up and passed by Sheng Yiren, with a light and cold smile in her eyes: "since you like it, wear it well, along with the share of painting and calligraphy."


    At the same time, the man''s indifferent voice sounded in the study: "the team has set out, within a week, this matter will come to an end."


    "But Sheng still ran away." Gu Shaoqing chuckled gently, fingertips on the armrest and said, "seeing her gift, you should be fully aware of your movement in Xicheng District."The pupil flashed fine and dense lines, thin lips pursed into a seam: "I have sent someone to investigate according to the address of the gift, Sheng calligraphy and painting play this hand is undoubtedly exposed her position." Qi Ruifeng sneered coldly: "she is still as stupid as five years ago. People who have been issued with first-class wanted warrants dare to flaunt and seek death in Xicheng District."


    Heavy two words hit down, let the people outside the eye color suddenly a cold, facial features halo dye open cool color.


    "How about I make you a bet?"


    The door of the study is suddenly opened. Mujiutian leans on the doorframe lazily, and his red lips make a kind of indifferent smile.


    Qi Ruifeng immediately frowned, glancing at the past eyes almost with coercion: "how did you come in?"


    "Don''t worry, your door is not closed. I passed by and listened to it." Sipping her lips and smiling gently, Mu Jiutian seems to be talking about something simple. Looking at Gu Shaoqing who came and hugged her in her arms, she raised her face and her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly: "you don''t blame me as much as Qi Ruifeng, can I get angry with you?"


    The well-defined fingers gently pinched her chin, and the handsome face was gentle: "wine is sweet." Eyes color with a bit deep: "today''s words should not have you heard."


    "But I heard it."


    It''s confidential. Mujiutian understands.


    Raise your hand and promise, "can I not tell you?"


    Lift Mou to hope Qi Ruifeng one eye, Gu Shaoqing is looking at her again, thin lips hook out a little smile, low deep: "good."


    Mujiutian was directly placed on Gu Shaoqing''s knee. His eyes were obedient and his smile was long, but without a trace of temperature, he repeated his words: "Qi Ruifeng, bet?"


    "Bet on what?"


    Looking at his motionless posture, she said: "I bet you can''t find Sheng calligraphy and painting before the celebration meeting."


    "You should understand that she has known you for 20 years and loved you for 12 years. A woman''s most precious youth is wasted on you. She knows you better than herself." The thin eyelashes trembled: "so she''ll hide where you can''t find it, believe it?"


    There was a faint silence in the study.


    The man in front of him was as cold as ever. He suddenly laughed: "then you will lose."

 Chapter 78

    "Why?"


    "Because she is too arrogant and stupid, today I have a birthday party here, and I am going to announce my engagement on the spot. Do you think Sheng calligraphy and painting will appear?"


    Mujiutian didn''t respond, and Qi Ruifeng didn''t care.


    Leaning on the back of the chair, half kowtowing his eyes, his voice is slightly hoarse: "with the gift she sent, she will also appear."


    Mujiutian feels that Qi Ruifeng seems to have changed, a face she doesn''t know at all.


    Plain white fingers clasped the armrest, voice slightly cool: "so you are using, using Sheng Yi People''s trust in you, using Sheng calligraphy and painting''s love for you, using everyone present."


    "Very good." Drooping eyes, gently and skillfully shrugged his shoulder: "I thought I scolded you too much words, now it seems that it is insulting the wolf and the dog."


    He listened to every word she uttered, almost vicious, but did not respond.


    Mujiutian smiles: "have you ever thought about the meaning of sending clocks and watches to Shengyi people in calligraphy and painting? To send clocks and watches to Shengyi people or to whom?"


    The handsome face was so stiff for a moment, and there was an irrepressible look in his eyes.


    Stand up from the position, look at her condescending, the light on the top of the head falls, light shadow on the top of the head, but has a creepy touch.


    Separated by a table, he laughed indifferently: "she is trying to kill me." And then he said, "no, she''s trying to kill everyone here?"


    Before she had time to respond, the door was knocked from outside, and the man in black came in. All that remained was discipline and tension. He nodded: "Qi Shao, I didn''t find Miss Sheng, but... I found many time bombs in the basement, half an hour before the end of the countdown."


    The next second, Kurosawa''s eyes overflowed with cold.


    In the quiet space, Mujiu''s sweet laughter was particularly harsh, and his voice made no secret sarcasm: "it seems that I''m right."


    Looking up: "Qi Dashao, you lost."


    Mujiutian was ready to continue to say something. Suddenly, a stabbing pain spread on her wrist. The man''s strength almost crushed her bones. The sudden pain lasted for a few seconds, and then it was covered by the cold voice behind her: "Qi Ruifeng, my people can''t help you to teach me a lesson."


    Gu Shaoqing''s voice is calm: "if you don''t deal with the time bomb in the basement, are you really ready to die here?"


    Ear, the cold wind of the fist rubbed, stopped in front of Gu Shaoqing.


    Gasping slightly, he glanced at the man whose fist was half the same as his. His eyes were full of unspeakable evil. He turned his side eyes and looked coldly at mojiutian with trembling eyelashes. He sneered: "after so many years of living, if you live on a woman, you will continue to protect her. I want to see what hole she can make in Xicheng District one day."


    From the point of view of mujiutian, we can clearly see Qi Ruifeng''s face. It''s as cold as a demon who just climbed out of hell.


    Pursed her lips, she subconsciously said: "so many years of neglect and use..."


    "Wine is sweet." Gu Shaoqing pulled her into her arms and stopped her from saying the next thing. She didn''t distract her. Her voice was indifferent: "my people naturally want to protect, not like you..."


    Suddenly, he pushed her to one side, squinted and put his long finger around his sleeve: "if you want to waste half an hour on fighting, I''ll accompany you."


    "Go away."


    Qi Ruifeng closed his fist and looked at it coldly: "take your woman and get out of here."


    A birthday party ended with a half-hour countdown.


    Mujiutian never thought the ending would be like this.


    Looking at the side face of the man around him, his short hair is slightly disordered, but he is holding back your son''s pride. His eyes are pale: "what''s the matter?"


    "Do you think I''ve disgraced you today?"


    She bit her lips, some do not know how to tell the feelings in her heart: "today''s things are a little big, I''m a little..."


    "Scared?" Gu Shaoqing smiles and touches her hair with her long finger. The dark color and anger rolling at the bottom of her eyes slowly subside: "Mrs. Gu has a day of fear."


    She shook her head. "I''m not afraid."


    "What''s that?"


    "I can''t tell."


    The carriage was quiet, and the scenery outside the window was constantly retrogressive, mixed with the breeze of early autumn.Although there is no window, mujiutian thinks it should be comfortable.


    With her mind rolling, she murmured, "painting and calligraphy will be OK, right?"


    Look up to see him, without warning into a pair of pure black eyes.


    Deep, focused, seduced, just looking at her.


    He low shallow hook lips: "yes, as long as you want her to be OK, I will let her be OK."


    Mujiutian was silent for a moment and nodded: "thank you."


    "No need to say thank you to me."


    "Why?" She looked up and said, "because I''m Mrs. Gu?"


    "No, because Mrs. Gu is you."


    Mujiutian doesn''t know the difference, but it seems to understand.


    Biting his lips: "you know what? I always have a feeling that Sheng will come back. "


    Holding Gu Shaoqing''s sleeve, she said in a soft voice, "if painting and calligraphy come back, she will be against Sheng Yiren. Can I help painting and calligraphy?"


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t speak for a moment. Her warm eyes looked at her in the dark, which made people have a kind of inexplicable palpitation.


    Mujiutian slowly pursed his lips, and his chin was pinched by his long finger and raised.


    The man leaned down, thin lips almost touch her, indifferent smile, voice slightly deep: "wine sweet, these I don''t care."


    He only knew Sheng calligraphy and painting, not to mention Sheng Yi people.


    All his communication with them is due to the sweet wine.


    The long finger wiped off all the lipstick on the lip and bent over to kiss it. It was not deep, just a shallow toss and turn, and the voice close to each other was fuzzy: "sweet wine, I don''t care what you do, but you need to remember one thing, I don''t allow it, do you understand?"


    The colorful lip beads are rolled up, with the smell of moistening, and the respiratory system is totally a man''s unique breath.


    The fingertips trembled slightly: "I understand."


    A low, stuffy response came from her nose. Gu Shaoqing drove in with satisfaction. Her fingers pushed her hard, which made her unable to close her mouth. She was charming, tender, restrained, and slow, but with an inexorable acme.


    Thin sweat hung on his forehead, his lips separated, and Gu Shaoqing was staring at the little woman in his arms.


    She thought a blank, breathing a little urgent, apricot eyes stained with water mist and confusion.


    Lift lip light smile, he attached to her ear: "wine sweet, remember to fall in love with me."


    She went from dazed to sober, just for a moment.


    The little hand holding the corner of his coat pinched tightly, looking at the reflection of her appearance in the pure black pupil, clearly frightening.


    No one spoke in the air for a long time.


    She nests in his arms, enjoying the warmth of her chest and the ease of her breath, but she also has a slight fear.


    For a long time, his cell phone rang.


    One hand around her waist, one hand to connect the phone: "what''s the matter?"


    "All the bombs in the basement went off."


    Pupil moment squint, Gu Shaoqing subconsciously looked out of the window of the car, midway without any explosion and panic, slightly guess: "false?"


    "Well."


    That low deep smile, more than the indifference in the past, the silk does not know the meaning of ridicule: "I was fooled by her."


    In response to the sound, Gu Shaoqing''s fingers caressed Mu Jiu''s sweet long hair, soft and fragrant, which slowly eased people''s nervous tension: "it''s not the first time. There''s no need to be so anxious."


    Pause, smile: "did not catch people, but also a prank, you and wine sweet bet, you lose."


    "What are you looking for?"


    Voice dense with a little fidgety, not waiting for Gu Shaoqing response, he just hang up the phone.


    Drooping his eyes and looking at his mobile phone, Gu Shaoqing didn''t care. Throwing it aside, he heard the voice of the person in his arms calling him: "Gu Shaoqing."


    "Well?"


    Looking down, her face came out from her arms. It was as delicate as a doll sold in a shop window. She should have heard the conversation between the two people clearly, without any smile: "why do you say Sheng calligraphy and painting like Qi Ruifeng for so many years? Love, habit or resentment


    He didn''t respond, fingertips playing with her hair.


    She chin gently raised: "I guess the last one is more, like Sheng calligraphy and painting so proud people, from the beginning to the end may not admit that the man she likes doesn''t like her, and even prefer to foster in her cousin." With a smile and shaking his head: "the original very common things, on her, on the Xicheng District has become a laughing stock.""So." He half knock Mou son: "what do you want to say?"


    "And why do you like me?"


    She tilted her head, her voice was light, as if she was talking about other people''s things: "what do you look like? Temperament? Or just want to see what I can''t extricate myself from when I fall in love. "


    Mujiutian was lying in his arms. The distance between them was infinitely close. His white fingers played with the buttons on his suit: "I can think of the reason for Sheng''s calligraphy and painting, but I can''t think of your reason."


    "Take your time." Gu Shaoqing astringed his eyes and sneered: "at the end of his life, you can think of it."


    "Are you going to marry me?"


    "Otherwise, does Mrs. Gu think anyone can afford the name?" I don''t know why, my heart is obviously stretched out, but I''m more angry. My long finger scrapes the delicate face of a woman: "or do you think I spend so much on you because I like to spoil women?"


    Gu Shaoqing held his long hair in his hand, and Mu Jiutian bit his lip: "I can give it back to you."


    The anger in my heart is even worse.


    He laughed, inexplicable ridicule, but do not know whether to ridicule her or himself.


    She leaned over and bit her lip. Her voice was vague and low: "human feelings, face, Mrs. Gu, what can you give me back?"


    Mujiutian felt that Gu Shaoqing had a great influence on her. All night in his dream, he kept a low voice in his ear, lingering with bewitching.


    Head faint, barefoot stepping on the carpet downstairs, and dream of the same voice face to face toward her light ah: "to put on the shoes."


    Subconsciously drooping eyes, eyes is a pair of white and delicate, nail powder feet, mujiutian, this just reflected that he seems to forget to wear slippers, obediently back to the room to put on shoes, come down again, aunt Yu has already put breakfast.


    The man opposite gracefully pinched chopsticks and looked up at her: "I have something to do with Ruifeng these two days. I won''t come back for the time being. Take care of yourself."


    "Good." Little hands on tired head, nodding.


    Mujiutian thinks that it''s good for Gu Shaoqing to leave for a few days, and she can take care of the present affairs.


    Looking at that pair of apricot eyes, Gu Shaoqing put down his chopsticks: "wine is sweet."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Her subconscious response, on a pair of deep dark eyes, she suddenly a Zheng, just reaction.


    She got up, went to the man, bent down and branded a kiss on his thin lip: "Gu Shao, walk slowly, I will take care of myself."


    Big palm pinched the soft meat on her cheek, just a word, taught him to be soft.

 Chapter 79

    Sure enough, as Gu Shaoqing said, he didn''t appear in Gu''s group for two consecutive days, nor did he return to qingzhai.


    Mujiutian didn''t know what he had done, but he had something to do with Sheng''s calligraphy and painting.


    Five years ago, the family was broken, five years later, there was no trace, and five years later, the strong appeared.


    Then things flashed in front of her eyes. She couldn''t read the documents. Mujiutian simply pushed aside and didn''t look. She took out her mobile phone from her pocket. After three busy sounds, the end was picked up, with a cool smile: "you can''t help contacting me."


    "Compared with Mr. mu, I''m willing to lose."


    Her eyes narrowed slightly, her red lips curved with broken ice, and her wine was sweet: "how can Mr. Mu return my mother''s ashes to me? Make it a condition. "


    Mu Jiutian doesn''t want to contact Mu Xiaodong, just for his own plan, he can only endure again and again until Mu Xiaodong can easily believe her, and endure until it comes naturally.


    "Sweet wine, you know what I want." It seems to hear the dissatisfaction in Mu Jiutian''s tone. Mu Xiaodong didn''t laugh. He went straight and said, "I don''t want much. It''s just that all the contracts that Gu group wants to cooperate with Mu group are given to Mu group."


    "I can''t decide that."


    Hanging eyes, listening to the fish active bite, Mu wine sweet hide the mockery of the bottom of the eyes: "in addition to this, you can change one."


    "But I have only one request." The finger gently buckles on the pen, Mu Xiaodong smiles complacently: "according to the relationship between you and Gu Shaoqing, this should not be difficult."


    "I said, I can''t decide that."


    "Then there''s nothing to talk about."


    With that, Mu Xiaodong wanted to hang up without leaving any room.


    "Don''t hang up yet." Mu Jiutian''s voice, as Mu Xiaodong expected, was a little more hasty, and disgust bloomed in his indifferent sight: "where are you? We''ll have an interview. "


    "Mu house."


    She lived in a familiar but strange villa for nearly 20 years. She pursed the wine and pressed the doorbell.


    The housekeeper came to open the door for the first time. Different from last time, this time his face was full of smile: "is the eldest lady back?"


    "And Mr. mu?"


    "Sir, you are in the study upstairs. Please wait in the living room for a moment."


    While greeting the servant to serve tea, the housekeeper had a good attitude throughout the whole process. Needless to say, it must have been instructed by Mu Xiaodong in advance.


    After a while, a voice came from upstairs. Mu Jiutian raised her eyes and saw Guo bishuang wearing a pregnant woman''s dress. She walked down the stairs slowly with one hand. Her stomach was almost not visible, but it was full of pregnant smell.


    With a loving smile on her face, she said, "are you here?"


    Drooping eyes, Mu Jiutian didn''t pay attention. Looking at the tea she didn''t touch in the whole process, her face was expressionless: "please send someone to urge Mr. mu. Although I asked him, you should know that my patience is always bad."


    Choked for a while, Guo bishuang''s face could not see the slightest irritation. She nodded meekly and asked the housekeeper to go upstairs to find Mu Xiaodong.


    Guo bishuang doesn''t mind, doesn''t mean mu manyun doesn''t mind.


    Irritated, he bit his lip and wanted to lose his temper, but Guo bishuang stopped him: "manyun, how are the dishes in the kitchen? Your sister will come back and have lunch with the whole family. "


    "Ma..."


    Mu manyun seems to want to say something, but Guo bishuang patted: "go quickly."


    She stomped her feet and glared at mujiutian. Then she got up, and her slippers trampled heavily on the floor.


    Seeing her back, Guo bishuang looked back: "wine sweet, don''t be angry, your sister..."


    "First, I won''t have lunch here. Mrs. Mu doesn''t have to be busy." A pair of cool eyes lifted up, Mu Jiutian''s young and delicate face with a mocking smile: "second, my mother gave birth to me. Mrs. Mu doesn''t have to say anything dirty is my relative, so..."


    "The wine is sweet!"


    A lot of shouts came from upstairs. Mu Xiaodong walked down quickly. If Guo bishuang hadn''t stopped him, his right hand would have slapped Mu Jiutian''s face: "are you talking to your elders?"


    "Does Mr. Mu think I''m wrong?" The dark apricot eyes quietly glared at him: "one is the infidelity of the third child in marriage, and one doesn''t know if it''s your illegitimate daughter."With a sneer, he said to the pair of eyes covered with evil: "do you know? I used to blame you for killing my mother and ruining my life, because before my personality was formed, the most disgusting stories were injected into my life. I hated you so much that I couldn''t sleep at night, so I swore that I would never forgive you. "


    "But later, it was boring to think about it." With the woman who jumped from the stairs, she had a similar face and closed her eyes: "it''s going to be 25 years soon. Why should I spend my life on people like you who are not worth it? Just because of the blood relationship that I can''t grasp?"


    Mu Xiaodong''s heart was so flustered for a moment, and his big hand clenched: "what do you mean?"


    "Uncompleted residential buildings in the south of the city." "This is the place where Gu''s group is ready to cooperate with you. If you want, I can give you the development right."


    There was too much ridicule hidden in the bottom of my eyes. It was cold all around: "I only want my mother''s ashes."


    Gu group has just won the development right of the land in the south of the city, which naturally includes the uncompleted residential building. It can even be said that the uncompleted residential building is the center of the south of the city. If the south of the city is developed, all the transportation hubs will pass through the uncompleted residential building.


    The profit can be imagined.


    For a moment, Mu Xiaodong wanted to agree, but he remained suspicious: "how can you give it to me so easily, and you can make the decision for Gu Shaoqing?"


    "Gu Shaoqing, you don''t need to care what chips I trade." Her long black hair fell down in front of her, covering half of her expression: "I have only one request."


    "What?"


    "After signing the contract, you must ask for my mother''s ashes." As if to think of something, the bottom of the eyes stored up a dark evil: "if you play any more tricks, I will let you how to eat this contract, how to spit it out for me, I do what I say."


    I don''t know whether Mu Jiutian''s expression is too much like a sharp blade without temperature, or whether Mu Xiaodong believes in the handle in his hand too much, so he agrees.


    After leaving from Mu house, Mu Jiutian was paralyzed in the driver''s seat for a long time, full of warmth and deep fatigue.


    Her revenge is the first step out.


    Take your time. Don''t worry.


    "Aunt Yu, can you make me a cup of coffee, I..."


    Enter the door light to call, lift Mou, unexpectedly bump into a pair of gentle light deep eyes.


    The man sat on the sofa, stepping on the exquisite carpet with one foot, with papers on his knees. The light outside the window was bright and slanting on his face. His posture was obviously waiting for her to come back.


    He put down the document and came over, holding the little woman who didn''t know what to say in his arms for a moment: "drink coffee, don''t you want to sleep at night?"


    "It''s still early in the evening, I just..." after sipping her lips, she immediately changed the topic cleverly: "didn''t you say that recently something can''t come back? Is it over now? "


    "Not yet."


    "And you?"


    The person in her arms was warm and cool, and she hugged her back to the sofa. Gu Shaoqing took the flower tea from her aunt and put it into her hands. Her voice was warm and delicate: "come back to see you."


    He didn''t say that he wanted to write, but he revealed the trace of easy query everywhere.


    The heart seems to be held tightly by an invisible big palm. Mujiutian swallows the tea in his mouth, and the cup in his hand is taken away again. The heavy body of the man is covered up, almost weightless, and his thin lips kiss her tenderly.


    Not lingering, not strong, as if to appease, extremely patient tenderness.


    Until his stiff body relaxed, he raised his eyes, held her lips with his long finger, and looked at the small face shrouded by his shadow: "go to Mu''s home?"


    "Well."


    She put her hand around his neck and said, "I''ve finished the first step. Next, I just need to wait for mu Xiaodong to spend all his money and energy to clean up the uncompleted building, and then I can turn him over."


    "My idea is perfect. The Mu family will not defend me with my handle." Buried in his neck, she began to laugh in a low voice: "Gu Shaoqing, look at me, I am such a cruel woman, isn''t it very annoying."


    "Well, it''s very annoying."


    "Gu Shaoqing."


    Immersed in a smile voice is particularly low, chest with a shallow shake, he pressed the forehead: "I said not hate, you must think I am perfunctory you, I now say hate, you do not like." Tone helpless: "my Mrs. Gu how so difficult to coax.""I don''t want to talk to you anymore."


    She struggled: "you''d better go back and help you."


    With a faint smile, he buckled mujiutian back to his arms: "they ignored you, framed you, used you and kidnapped you. Since they brought you back from abroad three months ago, your health and support have been paid off."


    The rest of the year, he will give her all the kindness, let her like a fish need water in general, can''t do without him.


    Drooping eyes, thin lips in her forehead kiss: "don''t have any psychological burden, have me in, eh?"


    "Good."


    With eyes closed, at least in such a moment, Mu Jiutian believed Gu Shaoqing.


    I believe that he will protect himself. I believe that he will be gentle when she was still Mrs. Gu, even if she had some unimportant temper because of Sheng''s calligraphy and painting.


    But one day in the future, he held her in the same position and said the same thing.


    She no longer believed.


    Even the heart pulled out is clear pain, she clearly felt that she hated him.


    But no love, no hate.


    Mujiutian had never thought of it. When she first realized her love, she was in a bad mood.


    "Gu Shaoqing."


    She called him in a low voice, and he answered in a gentle voice.


    I don''t know how long after that, the clear bell rings in two people''s ears, Mujiu sweet face reddish pulled his sleeve: "your mobile phone rings."


    "Well." Looked at the eye, handsome face microstrip with impatience to connect the mobile phone, voice mockery: "is left I can''t pass?"


    Qi Ruifeng''s anger was instantly picked up, and his eyes were cold: "go back quickly. After getting mujiutian, you can see how many problems you have, and leave without saying a word after reading a short message."


    "You hold on for a while, and I''ll go back in the evening."


    "No way." Thin lips hooked radian dark: "I come back, don''t let me send someone to invite you later."

 Chapter 80

    The distance between the two people is close. Mujiutian can almost hear every word Qi Ruifeng says on the other end of the phone.


    It seems that his recent anger is inexplicable.


    Sipping her lips, she stopped Gu Shaoqing''s refusal: "go back first, I have nothing to do here."


    "Darling, I''ll stay with you."


    "Your women all dislike you, don''t you hurry back?"


    When Gu Shaoqing kicked open the door of Qi Ruifeng''s study, he wanted to smash the document in hand for a moment, and raised his eyelid: "is the affair not going well? So angry. "


    A document was thrown directly on the desk between the two people. Qi Ruifeng''s face was gloomy and he pushed his eyes on the bridge of his nose: "Sheng Shuhua sent many insulting documents to each family with Qi''s code words, and my mobile phone was almost exploded today."


    Long finger picked up the document on the table and looked at it casually. It was Qi Ruifeng''s usual tone. It didn''t have dirty words, but it was extremely ironic.


    "She''s a lot better than she was five years ago."


    "And you talk for her?" Glasses reflect white light, people can''t see the color of Qi Ruifeng''s eyes, sneer: "look at it, mujiutian has always been good at painting and calligraphy with Sheng. Their temperament is similar in all aspects. Plus you are so spoiled, one day she will have such a show. Then I''ll wait to see your joke."


    Gu Shaoqing low sneer, raised his hand to pull the tie: "she can be much better than Sheng calligraphy and painting."


    Qi Ruifeng didn''t comment. His face slowly returned to indifference. He twisted up the document on his desk again: "everything is going well. No accident. I''ll have a banquet at the Central Hotel next Wednesday." He took a cigarette out of his pocket and lit it: "it seems that Mo Lao is going to announce something at the banquet."


    "Old Mo?" Gu Shaoqing picked his eyebrows, picked up a chair and sat down. His handsome face returned to a school of Elegance: "if you can please move him, it seems that the announcement is not a trivial matter. You don''t get any news?"


    Qi Ruifeng shook his head and his eyes were cool: "I asked, Mo would not tell me, when it comes to time, I know, but I don''t know why there is always a bad feeling." Eyes narrow long, suddenly thought of what: "you and Xing group case how?"


    When it comes to this, Gu Shaoqing has no temperature at the bottom of her eyes, and her voice is warm and ordinary: "it''s over. Xing''s group has found a substitute, saying that it''s the employee''s interest. Without telling anyone, she secretly bribes Zhang Yuqin, steals the plan, and wants to be reused by Xing''s group."


    "Half a million, a small employee can take it out?"


    "For the time being, we can''t get other control of Xing group in this matter." Looking at Qi Ruifeng, Gu Shaoqing still has an elegant and warm smile. Her well-defined fingers are gently on the table, and her voice is slowly: "but Xing group is playing tricks with me, so don''t blame me for pitching him."


    Four eyes look at each other, one is indifferent without temperature, and the other is warm and sharp.


    But no one knows. After Xing''s group saw off Xing Shu''s lawyer team, Xing Mo called Mu Jiutian''s mobile phone with a low smile: "Jiutian, would you mind coming out and having a cup of coffee with me?"


    Waving his hand to let Qiao Xiaoyu go out, drooping his eyes at the documents in front of him, Mu Jiutian''s clean face was full of smile: "at this time, shouldn''t you be in a hurry to clear up the relationship with Gu''s group?" Pick eyebrow: "how? So blatant and I drink coffee, do not know to avoid suspicion? "


    There was no malice in his voice.


    Xing Mo could recognize this point. He leaned lazily on the back of his chair, playing with the pen in his hand, and his eyes were full of profound meaning: "you don''t need to avoid suspicion with anyone. I''m afraid you''re the only one who dares to point out that the plan of Xing''s group is stolen at the auction." He rubbed his forehead like a helpless figure: "although I don''t know that the people under his command would have done such a thing, you didn''t give Xing half face. Is it a bit too much?"


    Low smile, mujiutian did not respond, but also did not say no words.


    Xing Mo immediately followed her attitude and began to smile: "how about this meeting as an apology to me?"


    "Yes, it''s my treat."


    Hang up the phone, Mu wine sweet eye color instantly cool down, looking at the black mobile phone screen, Xiu Mei micro Cu.


    If Xing Mo didn''t know anything about the commercial theft of Xing group, Mu Jiutian didn''t believe it at all. But now he called like nothing happened. For a moment, she didn''t understand what was going on.


    Red lips pursed and called Qiao Xiaoyu in again.


    When Zhang Yuqin was arrested, Mu Jiutian promoted Qiao Xiaoyu to his secretary and handed him the documents: "I''ve read these two urgent documents. You can send them directly.""All right."


    Qiao Xiaoyu nodded, looked at the name of the file and casually said: "sister Lu seems to have just asked for leave, and the file can only be given to her tomorrow."


    "No harm." Mujiutian turned off the computer and put things in the drawer: "as long as things don''t delay, let her."


    She and Xing Mo make an appointment with the coffee shop downstairs of Gu''s group.


    Ordered a cup of coffee, waiting for Xing Mo to arrive, a casual eyes will see a pair of men and women.


    Women are coquettishly nestled in men''s arms, with red lips and sexy eyes. Men are not much higher than women. They are over 50 years old, but they are well maintained. They are a bit refined.


    No wonder I asked for leave.


    What a coincidence.


    Because want to meet with Xing Mo, Mu Jiutian chose a most inside position, surrounded by green plants, almost no sense of existence.


    "I''m going to go abroad on business in two days. I''m going to take you with me The man slanted his eyes to see Lu Qing, voice with a stock tone: "you can ask for leave."


    "Mr. Zhou, you know that." Lu Qing took the man''s arm and said, "our department has a CFO who has been in office for more than a month. It''s just the new official who has been in office for three years, so this is a fake..."


    The man followed the waiter to the seat and sat down with a slight smile: "you mean Mujiu Tian?"


    "Well."


    "How strict she is is her business. I wanted you to resign, but you refused." The man sneered: "now don''t tell me you can''t even take a vacation."


    This man, mujiutian, knows you.


    Gu''s group is not a big shareholder. She is honest but playful. In addition, her wife is fierce. She once heard that Mrs. Zhou came to Gu''s group to make a big scene.


    The waiter put the menu in front of them: "what would you like to order?"


    Mr. Zhou put his arm around Lu Qing''s waist and pushed the menu in front of her: "you can look at it casually."


    Lu Qing turned over, pointed one with plain white fingers, asked general manager Zhou''s opinion with a smile, and finally ordered the two-point signature package.


    After the waiter nodded and left, Lu Qing turned and nestled in President Zhou''s arms: "you can''t say that. It''s not that I don''t want to invite you. It''s that general manager Mu refuses to approve, or you..."


    "No way."


    General manager Zhou refused and walked around her waist wantonly: "the relationship between you and me can''t break out in Gu''s group. You''d better know this. If you can ask for leave this week, I''ll take you. If you can''t..." chuckled, "then I can only take others."


    "Your wife?"


    "No


    Biting his lips for a while, Lu Qingcai nodded as if he had made up his mind: "I listen to you."


    "That''s good." Fearing that this is a public place, President Zhou''s behavior is not too much. She just goes to kiss Lu Qing on the cheek. She immediately smacks him, and their actions are ambiguous.


    "What are you looking at?"


    A voice came down from the sky.


    Mu Jiutian looked back at Xing Mo sitting opposite her and shook his head gently: "nothing. I ordered coffee first. What do you want to order?"


    The waiter, turning the menu with clear-cut fingers, ordered a cup at will.


    He returned the menu to the waiter and looked down at the coffee in front of mujiutian. The curve of his thin lips was with a smile of inquiry: "don''t you always like to drink cappuccino? Why do you drink such bitter coffee today? "


    "It''s normal to have a change once in a while." He raised his hand to take a sip, and the bitter taste spread in his mouth. Mujiutian didn''t care about it with a smile: "by the way, what can I do for you?"


    "Why can''t I talk to you without something?"


    Mujiutian didn''t respond, smiling to his eyes, warm and cool.


    To tell you the truth, the sweet beauty of Mujiu is easy to see, but it is not like Sheng''s aggressive charm, delicate facial features and lazy posture. It is a kind of arrogant and calm lingering in the bones. The face under the long hair is covered with a layer of smile, with the calm of the upper class.


    She is a woman who rarely meets the role of Mrs. Xing in his heart, no matter in terms of temperament or ability.


    The fingertips rub against the edge of the coffee cup. Xing Mo thinks that Gu Shaoqing may have taken a fancy to this.


    She didn''t respond, and Xing Mo didn''t care. She lowered her head and took a sip of coffee. Her voice was casual: "it''s not a big deal to find you out. I just want to talk to you about Gu Shaoqing." Looking up, the sharp sight seems to be able to see through people''s hearts: "he is young and promising. He is also a man with a pyramid tip. It is also widely spread in Xicheng District that he likes to pet women. The wine is sweet. You are very happy with him."His gentle features were full of dark anger, but he didn''t show it on the surface: "sweet wine, do you love him?"


    "Why did you ask that all of a sudden?"


    "Just asking."


    Mujiutian raised her hand and lifted her long hair. Her voice was warm and lazy: "not all things in this world can be described with love." Soft eyebrows outlined a bit of cool thin: "to be able to complete what I want to complete, that''s enough."


    "That is, you don''t like Gu Shaoqing, just use him?"


    "I didn''t say that." With a casual smile, as if nothing was on her mind: "Mr. Gu is gentle and gentle, who do you think can resist his intimate attack?"


    "Do you know that Gu Shaoqing wants to marry you as Mrs. Gu?"


    Xing Mo suddenly changed the topic, black eyes lingering a little smile, diffuse in the outline.


    The cup was placed on the table lightly and lightly, and the lips of the wine sweet color were hooked: "if you only want to ask me about this today, I have something else to do. I can''t continue to accompany you."


    With that, Mu Jiutian wanted to get up.


    His wrist was suddenly held by a big hand. Xing Mo leaned forward. His black shirt was a little lazy and careless, and he hung his eyes: "wine is sweet, if I want to marry you, too."


    Mujiutian felt that she needed to go to the temple to worship.


    After returning to China for more than three months, three people have made it clear to her that they want to marry her.


    It''s a pity that she is not sensitive to such rotten peach blossom.

 Chapter 81

    Tugged the wrist, did not break away from the shackles of Xing Mo, Mu Jiutian''s eyebrows could not help but frown: "no matter what reason you have this idea, it''s all your business, and it has nothing to do with me."


    Another tug: "I still have something to do, so that''s the end of my meeting with you today."


    "Sweet wine, you know what I mean." Xing Mo''s big palm gradually clenched, and the cold Lingering between his eyes and eyes: "I can help you accomplish what you want, and you can also help me accomplish what I want. Of course, I won''t touch you if you don''t agree. This kind of interest exchange is much better than Gu Shaoqing''s


    If we say that Mu Jiutian did not take the initiative to find Gu Shaoqing to make a deal, it may also agree to Xing Mo in order to bring down Mu''s group.


    But now


    Turning eyes, the delicate little face is full of cool smile: "Xing Mo, I used to treat you as a friend, so I will agree to meet you today, but if you want this, I''m sorry, I don''t want to meet you alone in the future."


    Try again and pull the wrist out successfully.


    Mu wine is sweet and tender, but after holding it for a while, there is a little redness and swelling on the wrist.


    Knead knead, the heart overflowed a little irritable: "today''s words as I did not hear, later in the mall, each by his ability."


    With that, she took her handbag, raised her foot and left the cafe.


    As for whether Zhou and Lu Qing have noticed her, Mu Jiutian doesn''t care any more.


    Looking at the back of mujiutian, Xing Mo''s eyes are drooping, and his fingertips are beating carelessly on the table. At the corner of his eyes, Yu Guang happens to see Xue chuxue''s figure flash by. The mobile phone in his hand has just been put back into his pocket, and the smile on his face is full of joy.


    This game seems more fun.


    As expected, Lu Qing''s resignation letter was put on her desk on the third day.


    Lu Qing stood three steps away, his face a little cramped, sipping his lips: "Mr. mu, there''s something wrong with my family, can I resign?"


    "Give me your resignation letter now, and you can leave next week at the earliest." Look up, revealing a woman''s face: "you should know the rules of the group, you hand over all the work at hand, and after inspection did not take away any information of the group can."


    "I know."


    Lu Qing quickly nodded: "I will use the fastest speed to sort out the work, and then do not take away any of the group''s documents and secrets."


    "I''ll give it to you." No inquiry, no retention, mujiutian picked up a pen in the resignation letter at the bottom of the leadership column to write a "quasi" word, floating on the surface of the cool face with a smile, said: "I don''t care what reason you quit, but I hope you don''t regret it in the future."


    Look up and pass the resignation letter: "I wish you a better future."


    That pair of apricot eyes warm cool calm, Lu Qing has a moment of panic, always floating in front of the coffee shop that day Mu wine sweet calm back.


    How much she knew about that day.


    Standing in the same place and holding the resignation letter at her fingertips, Lu Qing hesitated: "Mr. mu... Was in the coffee shop that day..."


    Before she finished, Mu Jiutian glanced at her and said, "what cafe? Do you mean I skip work in public? I don''t know anything. You don''t have to worry about me, let alone ask me. "


    Lu Qing instantly understood what she meant, and held her fingers a little tighter, unable to tell whether she was more grateful or embarrassed.


    He is clearly a person who is constantly hostile to himself as soon as he enters the group.


    Mind complex, and finally turned into a bow: "trouble Mu total."


    Turning away, the door opened and closed.


    The office quiets down again, Mu Jiutian turns his pen, raises his eyes quietly, and draws a little radian from his red lips.


    She chose her own way, hoping that she would not recall today in the days to come. It was all remorse.


    In fact, Sheng''s calligraphy and painting caused quite a lot of trouble. At least Gu Shaoqing didn''t return to qingzhai for three or four days, and Mu Jiutian didn''t need to go back on time.


    After working in the office, she drove to the dining room for dinner. When she came out, she leaned on the car door and looked up at the sky decorated with stars. The autumn wind was cool, so she could not help but close her windbreaker.


    It''s funny to say that the person who used to like to look up at the stars is Sheng''s calligraphy and painting. Time has changed. I don''t know when I will become myself.


    The moon is hanging in the west, and there are no calls on the clean mobile phone screen.After watching for a while, mujiutian drove back to qingzhai.


    Villa lighting, she thought it was in aunt did not go, into the door for shoes: "in aunt, help me to pack the meal tonight, I take tomorrow to eat."


    No one responded, but two eyes that can''t be ignored fell on her, slightly hot.


    Subconsciously, Gu Shaoqing and Qi Ruifeng were sitting on a sofa with their legs overlapping, one handsome and the other indifferent.


    Mujiutian had a little surprise on her face: "are you back?"


    "Well." Gu Shaoqing held her hand and watched her change her high-heeled shoes. Her voice was lukewarm: "after a while, you''ll go up first and have an early rest."


    Two people''s posture seems to have been talking about something before, do not want to let her know.


    She pursed her lips and looked over his shoulder at Qi Ruifeng, who took a sip of tea. She was so indifferent that she happened to be in line with her eyes without any temperature.


    "Is there any news of painting and calligraphy?"


    "Not yet."


    Gu Shaoqing said that if you admire wine, you will believe it.


    Since it is not related to this, she will not have any interest, clever nod: "good."


    After drinking Gu Shaoqing''s medicine, the bitter taste is still the same. He stuffed a piece of hawthorn cake into his mouth. Mu Jiutian raised his feet and walked upstairs.


    "Mujiu is sweet."


    Her name was suddenly called, cold and indifferent.


    She didn''t turn around: "what''s the matter?"


    "I need you..."


    "Qi Ruifeng." The voice of warning interrupts Qi Ruifeng''s words. Gu Shaoqing stands up from the sofa and his eyes darken: "I said that Jiutian can''t be involved in this matter."


    "But you and I also understand that only mujiutian can lead her out."


    Gu Shaoqing is too lazy to pay attention to Qi Ruifeng. He turns his eyes to see Mu Jiutian. His eyebrows frown lightly: "Jiutian, you go up first."


    This time, Mu Jiutian didn''t listen to him, and his apricot eyes were cool: "this is about painting and calligraphy?"


    "Sweet wine, you go up first."


    He repeated again, but she still didn''t care. She turned to look at Qi Ruifeng. There was a cool chill between Xiumei: "Qi Ruifeng, I need your answer. What do you want to do with me? Or what do you want to do with Sheng''s calligraphy and painting? "


    Tilted his head to think for a while: "lead to your enemy, or lead to Qi''s enemy?"


    Some things, Qi Ruifeng think Mu wine sweet see too much, there is no interest.


    The lingering mind suddenly faded, and the well-defined fingers rubbed the forehead: "forget it, I just got well hurt, and I don''t want to fight with Shaoqing."


    Gu Shaoqing''s face also gradually brewed out Zhan Zhan''s gloom. He called her name again and said for the third time: "wine is sweet, you go up first."


    Line of sight hovers between two people, Mu Jiutian knows that he guessed right.


    It was because they guessed right that they refused to tell them.


    The bottom of my heart Qinchu is full of sneer, did not say a word, turned and disappeared on the stairs.


    Gu Shaoqing took the document next to him, but without looking at it, he smashed it directly at Qi Ruifeng and hit him in the middle of his abdomen: "how can I take my words in my ear? As I said, I can''t let her know about it, let alone use her as bait."


    "But you and I know that only the appearance of mujiutian, Sheng calligraphy and painting will willingly fall into the trap."


    "You bet two girls'' friendship for nearly 20 years." Gu Shaoqing sneered, a pair of eyes down the line of sight spread dangerous dark awn: "no wonder wine sweet boast you wolf heart dog lung."


    "Just like each other." Qi Ruifeng''s indifferent thin lips slightly hook, the body leisurely lean on the back of the chair, under the lens of the eyes looming light: "you are not using the weakness of mujiutian close to her side, threatening to let her from you?"


    It''s only half a weight. No one has the right to say who.


    In the air flows the thin stillness, silent.


    Gu Shaoqing has a headache when he rubs his forehead with his well-defined fingers. His always mild face shows a little coldness: "I don''t care what you want to do with Sheng''s calligraphy and painting, but Jiutian can''t participate in it."


    "Mujiutian is too clever. I just said one word, and she guessed it." Qi Ruifeng''s deep eyes indifferently: "you don''t have to remind me that I will no longer use her. Stealing chicken is not the business of eroding rice. I won''t do it."If Mu Jiutian tells Sheng calligraphy and painting everything he has guessed, his plan will be destroyed and the loss will not be worth the gain.


    "It''s necessary for Sheng to paint and calligraphy to bring out the behind the scenes


    "If Sheng''s calligraphy and painting are not the last remnant of the Sheng family, I don''t care about her." Qi Ruifeng looked at him up and down and narrowed his eyes: "what? Because the wine is sweet, and the painting and calligraphy should be protected? "


    "Don''t forget, Sheng Yi people are also Sheng family."


    Voice down, Gu Shaoqing clearly see sitting on the sofa man''s face dark several degrees.


    Fingertips have not once buckled the knee: "don''t hit the idea of Yi Ren." Stand up from the sofa: "don''t want to drag mujiutian into the water, that consumption is, Xicheng District can''t turn over any big waves for the time being."


    However, since the man five years ago can attack the Sheng family, the one who is ready to attack other families five years later.


    So, in fact, he doesn''t have much time.


    Mujiutian washes and nests on the bed. He replays Qi Ruifeng''s words in his mind. He plays with his pen absently and guesses what they want to do with Sheng''s calligraphy and painting.


    Biting his lip, he took his cell phone from the head of the bed and made a call to go out.


    "Hello, the number you dialed is empty, please check it..."


    Directly hang up, mujiutian feel more irritable.


    Buried in the quilt, I don''t know how long it took until the sound of footsteps stayed in front of her. The man''s voice was low and deep on his head: "sweet wine."


    Subconsciously face up, full of purpose aggrieved confusion has not had time to take back, pursed lips: "what''s the matter?"


    The man didn''t speak.


    He leaned down and stroked her long finger under her eyelids, but he didn''t feel wet: "Ruifeng just told me that you have a very good relationship with Sheng calligraphy and painting, which is better than friendship. There was even a rumor in Xicheng District that you..."

 Chapter 82

    "Is that right?"


    Mujiutian said the word without hesitation. Looking at Gu Shaoqing''s always mild eyebrows, she was puzzled. She chuckled: "do you really believe it? If I''m Lei Xi with painting and calligraphy, there''s nothing wrong with Qi Ruifeng, and painting and calligraphy won''t be tortured by him for 12 years. "


    However, some people say that mujiutian has no such intention. It is Sheng''s active love for calligraphy and painting. Even Qi Ruifeng is just her shield to protect mujiutian.


    Otherwise, according to her temperament, how can Sheng Yi people live up to now.


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t think so much. She held Mu Jiutian in her arms and attached her thin lips to her ears. Her low voice wrapped the indescribable bewitching charm in her eyes: "what was she thinking about just now?"


    "Nothing." In his arms moved, she looked down at the waist of the arm: "after two days is the birthday of painting and calligraphy, thinking about what to buy her a gift."


    "She''s not in the west side."


    "I know."


    Mu Jiutian frowned and looked up, and ran into Gu Shaoqing''s sight: "I buy her gifts every year. If she can come back alive, I will give them to her face to face. If she only has a handful of ashes left, I will burn them at her grave." Low smile: "always want to give her."


    Gu Shaoqing did not understand the friendship between girls, frowned: "my things are not as clear as you think."


    "Isn''t your birthday yet?" She curled up her fingers. "I''ll remember that and buy you a present. Calligraphy and painting have been away from me for a long time. Are you going to be away from me for a long time? "


    Looking up, he laughed: "is Gu Shao eating the vinegar of painting and calligraphy, or is he going to disappear?"


    He didn''t answer her topic. He hugged her even more. He changed the topic in an ordinary tone: "there will be a party in the Qi family in three days. I''ll go there as my girlfriend then."


    A moment of silence.


    Gu Shaoqing''s long finger touched her side face, and her expression changed little: "wine is sweet, don''t you want to go?"


    "Qi Ruifeng, is this a promotion? Two bars, two bars, that''s good. " With a sneer, her long warm hair covered half of her face. From Gu Shaoqing''s point of view, I couldn''t see the expression on her face clearly. I could only hear her cool voice in the quiet air: "it''s very good. It''s really good that Qi''s banquet was on Sheng''s birthday."


    The fingertips that caressed her face tightened slightly.


    She didn''t notice it at all. She said with a smile: "go, of course. Since Qi Ruifeng is not afraid that I will tear down his banquet, why don''t I dare to go?"


    Gu Shaoqing thinks that Mu Jiutian''s hostility to Qi Ruifeng is too high.


    But he also can''t ease, can only get close to kiss her red lips: "OK, then I''ll take you to choose dress." "Have a rest early, I''ll go back to my room," he said in a low voice


    With that, he put her back on the bed, picked up the quilt and covered her. He fingered her face for a while and said, "good night."


    He touched the doorknob and turned off the light in the room. Before going out, he looked at the little woman with her eyes on the bed. She turned her back to him in the moonlight, cold and lonely.


    The door closed, and she did not open her eyes or speak.


    The closer to the banquet of Qi''s family, the more agitated Mu Jiutian was. He simply found a time to skip work. Instead of telling Gu Shaoqing, he asked shanghanjin to go shopping and pick out a gift for Sheng''s calligraphy and painting.


    In the afternoon, Hanjin accompanied mujiutian for more than two hours in the mall, bought a big bag of snacks, bought a set of skin care products for Hanjin, and some scattered small things.


    In the women''s wear area, Mu Jiutian falls in love with a coat at a glance, which is divided into red and off white.


    Raised his hand to touch, one side of the shopping guide came over, warmly introduced: "your eyes are good, this coat is the latest model of the season, Xicheng District only our store has, this one has two colors, I think it is very suitable for you, mainly which one you like."


    The cloth feels very comfortable. Mujiutian smiles and nods: "help me get a beige one."


    "All right."


    Put things on the sofa, mujiutian directly takes off the windbreaker and puts on the beige coat handed over by the shopping guide.


    The little woman in the mirror has delicate facial features, light makeup and cool as jade.


    "This one suits you quite well." "The cloth is not very thick. You can wear it after a while," Han Jin said


    Mujiutian also liked it, so he put on his windbreaker again: "help me wrap it up, and by the way, wrap a red coat of the same size and the same model. You can help me build an autumn skirt, beige."A coat is close to six figures.


    After waiting for the shopping guide to leave happily, Hanjin didn''t quite understand: "why do you want to buy two pieces? The red one is not suitable for you."


    Mu wine is sweet and mild. It''s not suitable for such delicate colors as red. It can be used as an interior or decoration. If it''s used as a coat, it''s really weird.


    "For my best friend." Her loss flashed through her eyes, but she laughed again: "don''t you think I wear a red skirt with a beige coat, and she wears a beige skirt with a red coat, which is very like a friend''s dress?"


    Han Jin imagined for a moment, nodded, and before he could continue to say anything, a woman''s slightly sharp voice came from the side, full of sarcasm: "Yo, isn''t this our big designer? How lucky to see you here? Are you also here to go shopping? If you have any clothes you like, I''ll buy them for you. "


    "No more." The voice of response is a little cramped, but unexpectedly familiar, as if mujiutian had heard it before.


    Across the shelf gap to see past, a woman back to her, back looks a bit stubborn: "I can still afford to buy, do not trouble you."


    "Can I afford it?"


    The two opposite women looked at each other, covered their mouths and laughed: "can you afford it with your design fee or with your selling money?"


    With that, the woman bumped into her friend.


    The man also echoed: "don''t say that about our big designer. She follows the young master. She has whatever she wants. The store sends her name list to her home and chooses it casually. How can she come to the store to buy clothes in person? I mean, don Rao. "


    "Don''t go too far." The woman called Tang Rao clenched her fists and her shoulders trembled slightly. She was obviously annoyed: "what I''m spending now is my design fee. It''s not like relying on him as you said. You''re making a rumor."


    "A rumor?" The woman on the opposite side was incredible. She stepped forward and patted her face: "do you think if you don''t rely on men, how can you get us? The whole Xicheng District inquires. Who doesn''t know who you''re attached to? Even your ex boyfriend goes to prison. He''s really a little bitch who''s willing to fall for money. "


    "You..."


    Tang Rao doesn''t seem to be born to quarrel. She can''t say anything. Her hand is shaking.


    "Your coat, miss." The shopping guide came forward and respectfully handed the bag to mujiutian, smiling and flattering: "I''ve already built a beige autumn skirt for you, which is also the new style of this season in our store. Would you like to have a look?"


    "No more."


    After that, Mu Jiutian took back her sight, took out the card from her wallet and handed it up. She watched the shopping guide swipe the card on the machine and handed back the bill.


    The three words "mujiutian" just fell on the signature, and the voice over there was louder. "Touch", there was a sound of bumping into the shelf, accompanied by a woman''s sharp sarcasm: "I admit that your design ability is not bad, but what''s the use of that? If you are not the one who looks up to you, You think you have the right to talk to me? You don''t even deserve to carry my shoes. "


    The more he said, the worse he heard. The cold brocade pulled the corner of Mu Jiutian''s clothes and called in a low voice: "Jiutian."


    "Well, you stay here. I''ll go and have a look."


    Put the bag into Hanjin''s hand, and the sound of the high-heeled shoes falling on the wooden floor is a little obvious, which suddenly startles the two women who are besieging. The woman in blue looks back and stares: "who?"


    Mujiutian takes a look at them, and then glances at Tang Rao, who is forced to the corner. Her red lips are red and her smile is long: "two bullies, one loses face?"


    "What''s your business?"


    The other was rude, and was immediately pulled by the woman in blue. He frowned and looked at Mu Jiu Tian for a long time. His voice was trying to say, "are you miss mu?"


    Nod, the facial expression doesn''t have the slightest change, Mu wine sweet toward Tang Rao waved: "come here."


    Tang Rao a Leng, have the reaction of the moment, bite the lip obediently came over, and two women pass by, also did not receive any of the obstruction.


    From the beginning to the end, Mujiu was sweet with a light complexion and an undisguised coldness.


    But the delicate and proud little face made the two opposite women have endless hostility. Even though they were afraid of the relationship between mu Jiutian and Gu Shaoqing, they still calmed down quickly and began to smile: "Miss mu, do you know each other?"


    "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know you, and you''re so nosy?"


    The woman in blue pulled her friend again and tried to ease her tone: "Miss mu, you may not know that I met you at the banquet. At that time, you were talking to Miss Mo of the Mo family, so I didn''t disturb you." "Smile:" in this case, today''s matter will come to an end, also be regarded as I sell your faceShe''s a smart person with a smooth tongue.


    But mujiutian didn''t respond, so the friend next to him stamped: "Ruo, how can you let Tang Rao go so easily? She is..."


    "Enough." If Chen''s patience is about to be exhausted at last, she turns her eyes and stares at her friend fiercely, which makes her stop talking immediately. If she turns her eyes back, she slightly closes her chin: "Miss mu, what do you think?"


    What if?


    Mujiutian seriously thought for a while, she left the Xicheng District for a long time, many people in the memory are blurred.


    In addition, five years ago, many people were little girls who didn''t know four or six, so they couldn''t play with the people in their circle, let alone know each other.


    It took her a long time to remember, "Wang''s?"


    Wang Ruo Chen immediately nodded.


    The Wang family is attached to the Xue family, but they have a good relationship with the Gu family.


    The relationship in Xicheng District is complicated. If you can, mujiutian doesn''t want to offend others. He smiles and nods: "naturally, it''s good. Miss Wang asked me to take it."


    "Then don''t disturb Miss Mu and go shopping."


    Wang Ruo Chen left with satisfaction and advised his angry friends to leave.


    Seeing two people''s back, mujiutian doesn''t move. He doesn''t turn around to talk to tangrao. He raises his feet and goes to Hanjin, who is waiting for him.


    "Miss mu."


    Tang Rao suddenly made a sound, looking at the steps stopped in front of her, biting her lip: "thank you for helping me today."


    "You''re welcome." With an expensive smile on his face, he could not see half the temperature in his sweet eyes: "but you should remember that I can help you once, but I can''t help you for the second and third time. After all, people still depend on themselves. Only when you are strong can you not be bullied."


    A low smile, with unknown mockery: "I don''t know who you are, and just those two people have what hatred, but I can tell you, my situation is similar to you, but they do not dare to easily provoke me, do you know why?"

 Chapter 83

    Tang Rao didn''t respond, and Mu Jiutian didn''t care: "it''s just because I have the ability to make them swallow what they say intact or even multiple times."


    There is still no response.


    Mu wine sweet eyes, looking at Tang Rao''s eyes, black and white apricot eyes coldly let people have nowhere to escape, just as her cool voice, every word is clenched in Tang Rao''s ears: "understand?"


    Tang Rao is not a woman with special ability. Apart from her talent of design, she can''t be compared with mojiutian, let alone the temperament of mojiutian.


    Her expression Leng for a while, Na Na''s nod: "I understand."


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t reach it at one time. Next time it will be better than this one."


    "Well." Tang Rao nodded, with some doubts in her heart. Looking at Mu Jiutian''s figure ready to leave, she called her again subconsciously and asked, "Miss mu, why do you want to help me?" He tilted his head and said, "we''ve lived a lifetime. You could have stood by."


    Indeed, mujiutian can do nothing.


    But why did she step in.


    "Maybe you are just like me."


    Looking at the little woman standing one meter away biting her lips, the bottom of her eyes flashed a memory: "at the beginning, I was awakened by her, but her means were more cruel than I am now."


    The first slap not only woke her up, but also made her brave. She directly fought with Sheng Shuhua. Looking at her beautiful skirt stained with grass, she couldn''t say how happy she was.


    Think about it, at the beginning of their own very bad.


    Everyone in Xicheng District said that Sheng''s calligraphy and painting were arrogant and unruly. Only mujiutian knew that without Sheng''s calligraphy and painting, she might not be what she is now.


    In the final analysis, she also owes Sheng calligraphy and painting.


    It''s just less than Qi Ruifeng.


    At the banquet, Mu Jiutian stood beside Gu Shaoqing in a light blue evening dress and high-heeled shoes. He looked coldly at Qi Ruifeng, who was speaking the opening speech on the stage, and chuckled: "do you think he knows today is Sheng''s birthday?" The red wine glass dazzled in the light: "if you know, why did you choose today? If you don''t know, it''s really interesting."


    "Maybe it''s just a coincidence."


    Gu Shaoqing''s eyes glared at the girl with a gentle smile in her arms. Her thin lips flashed up: "and Ruifeng''s original time was tomorrow. It was mo Lao who changed the banquet time to today, saying that there was something important to announce."


    "Old Mo?" She raised her eyebrows: "that seems to be a coincidence."


    "Shaoqing."


    Not far away, Gu Wenbin walked slowly over and inserted into the conversation between the two people. He was dressed in a pure black suit similar to Gu Shaoqing, but with a different gentleness. He raised a glass of wine and chuckled: "why, this is not angry?"


    Mujiutian understood that Gu Wenbin was talking about some time ago, and did not interrupt. She stood by Gu Shaoqing''s side.


    "Better take care of the little people in your family." Gu Shaoqing''s eyebrows were covered with a layer of smile and looked at Gu Wenbin: "didn''t you bring it out?"


    He nodded, his tone was light, and he secretly spoiled: "I didn''t know what stimulation I had two days ago. I began to study design hard and applied for many design courses. Today''s banquet happened to run into her class, so I let her go to class."


    Gu Shaoqing knew more or less what happened between Gu Wenbin and the one he raised. He raised his hand around Mu Jiutian''s waist and joked in a warm and idle voice: "it seems that my Jiutian is more powerful. As long as I don''t concentrate on my study and work, I will be ignored."


    "Screw you."


    A punch hits Gu Shaoqing on the shoulder, two men look at each other and smile.


    What else do you want to say? I happened to meet Qi Ruifeng on the stage. When they finished speaking, they clapped slowly with everyone.


    "Thank you for coming to the banquet held by the Qi family today." Qi Ruifeng stood on the stage in a suit of formal clothes. The indifference at the bottom of his eyes dispersed. What haunted him was solemnity and calmness. He looked down at the stage: "Mo Lao." The line of sight follows the other party to move: "you said that today also has the announcement, now can announce?"


    "Rui Feng, what are you worried about?"


    Mo family old man is strong and strong, also did not let Mo Zixuan help, walked to the high stage, iron eyes with a bit of teasing: "I will give you a big surprise." Took the microphone: "in fact, I take up your time for nothing, just want to announce a person''s return at this banquet."


    "You are also aware that in this campaign to eradicate transnational organizations, an undercover agent named" blood Phoenix "performed well and provided us with prepared intelligence and road map, so that our personnel could succeed at one time with the help of her internal and external cooperation." With that, Mo patted Qi Ruifeng on the shoulder, looked at his secretive face, and slowly laughed: "including the fact that your last investigation revealed your whereabouts, it was with her help that you were able to successfully withdraw five people from the border.""Old man." His eyes were as deep as ink. Under the light of Qi Ruifeng station, his eyes burst out a chill, like the evil after the sunset: "do you know the one you said?"


    "Of course."


    "She has been working as an undercover agent in that organization since she accepted the task five years ago, and I''m the one who contacted her on the line." Speaking of the past, Mr. Mo seemed to have some feelings: "five years later, she has grown into a big girl, and has made such great contributions. I announced her return to Xicheng District with your promotion."


    Qi Ruifeng seems to have known who the man in Mo''s mouth is. There is no temperature in Mo''s eyes: "then you can announce it."


    "Now let''s invite Sheng huainuan, a major contributor to this transnational operation."


    How warm is Sheng Huai?


    Gu Shaoqing felt the body in his arms suddenly tense, subconsciously asked: "what''s the matter?"


    There was no reaction for a moment. Mu Jiutian was stunned and grabbed his arm: "huainuan? Shouldn''t it be Sheng''s calligraphy and painting? "


    Every word of Mo Lao is like Sheng''s calligraphy and painting, her temper and temperament.


    Not only is mujiutian sweet, but Qi Ruifeng also subconsciously purses his thin lips into a straight line. Under the dim light of the whole scene, only the only light pointing to the other side of the passage is bright and dazzling.


    The entrance door was opened from the outside, the sound of high-heeled shoes on the wooden floor, with a special rhythm, accompanied by a slightly sandy voice, with a casual laziness: "Mo Lao, you praise me so much, how can I bully in Xicheng District in the future?"


    Familiar voice, instant let Sheng Yi pupil suddenly shrink, fingertips mercilessly into the palm, bring out thick touch.


    Mujiutian also subconsciously clenched the goblet in his hand, his eyelashes were thin and trembling: "Gu Shaoqing, it''s her, it''s her, it''s really Sheng''s calligraphy and painting..."


    In the light, a woman with long hair ironed into fireworks appeared in the public''s sight on her high-heeled shoes of 10 cm, dressed in a flaming red dress, followed by two bodyguards.


    The delicate chin is slightly raised, and the proud sight sweeps the man standing side by side with Mo Lao on the stage. Sheng Huai''s warm red lips are slightly open, and he makes no secret of flattery: "if I am to be envied by others in the future, I will settle with you."


    The unabashed intimacy made Mo laolang laugh and point at her with his fingers: "you ghost girl, I welcome you back in such a big battle. You don''t thank me and give me back to play tricks."


    "It''s not because you love me."


    Step by step toward the high platform, Qi Ruifeng didn''t turn her eyes half a minute, and looked at her with a deep breath. The lens reflected a piece of white light, like a deep vortex, as if it could sweep everything.


    The woman who didn''t look at him in the whole process, her arrogant and arrogant face, almost coincided with the appearance of that year.


    A little thick make-up, smile is particularly delicate, a stage Sheng huainuan will ring Mo''s arm, line of sight swept Qi Ruifeng, like children and grandchildren to the family elders coquetry general, Danfeng eyes squint: "Mo Lao, you see Qi Shao is what eyes, I did not give him a shot, he looks like I killed him."


    "Ghost girl." Mo Laochi scolded and turned his eyes to Qi Ruifeng: "don''t blame her either. If she hadn''t shot each of you one centimeter away from your heart, ten people in the first team of your investigation team would have gone overseas. How could she have survived?"


    "That''s right. Although I made Qi Shao suffer a little, I informed Mo Lao in time and saved your lives. You should thank me."


    The smile spread on the face are hidden cold, low smile: "in the end, I can still be Qi Shao''s benefactor, I do not ask Qi Shao other, as long as you..."


    The headlights suddenly turned on, there was a moment of discomfort.


    Sheng Huai closed her eyes subconsciously and swallowed the unfinished words back to her stomach.


    In the bright light, Qi Ruifeng looked at her, with a dark black color hidden in the bottom of his eyes, and his face was expressionless. Sheng Yi came up from the stage and went to Qi Ruifeng''s side. She stood side by side with her. Her hands were tangled together. She looked a little hesitant and called: "sister calligraphy and painting."


    "Who are you?"


    "My mother gave birth to me and my brother. Please don''t come up to recognize me all the time."


    The eyes were so strange that for a moment they thought Sheng Huainan had lost his memory.


    But Sheng Yi knew she didn''t, and her fingertips trembled: "calligraphy and painting, where did you go at the beginning? I''m worried about you for five years."


    "Worried?" Delicate little face lazy smile, eyes clear as if to drip water: "I thought my disappearance is worth you and Qi Da Shao put a whip to celebrate, hinder you love the bad woman finally left, isn''t it?""It''s not what you think, I..."


    "There''s no need to explain." After snapping and dyeing Dankou''s nails, Sheng Huai''s delicate face couldn''t see the change of five years at all. "I didn''t have the time to listen to your nonsense when I came back from America, and I didn''t have the interest to know how many stories happened between you and Qi Dashao in the five years. I just want to announce one thing to Xicheng District for such a big battle today. "


    Turning his eyes, his eyes swept to the crowd. The rosy lips slowly rose. Wen Mei''s eyes were full of pride. He said with a faint smile: "I officially changed my name to Sheng huainuan five years ago, but today, I''m back."


    There was a moment of silence, followed by an uproar of applause.


    Nine out of ten of Sheng''s famous calligraphers and painters have heard of him. Five years ago, Xicheng District was able to poke a hole in the sky, but could not move his fingers.


    The red dress is luxurious in design, with beautiful figure, charming curly hair and delicate face, with pride and contempt.


    This picture is enviable


    It''s also disgusting.


    "Painting and calligraphy, I..."


    "One more thing, Qi Shao." Sheng Yi''s voice just came out, Sheng huainuan directly interrupted, squinting without looking at her, green silk scattered, red lips pulling the radian without temperature: "no matter how determined I was at that time, no matter how many days you lie in ICU, you are standing here now, I have saved your life, right?"


    All eyes are focused on Qi Ruifeng''s face.


    At the bottom of his eyes, he had a dark, dark and crisscross face, and his voice was calm: "yes."


    "Then I am your life-saving benefactor. Can I take this opportunity to make a wish to you?"


    "You said


    Danfeng''s eyes are narrow and deep. Sheng huainuan looks at the handsome face who has been missing for 12 years in front of her. She smiles and says, "then kneel down to me."


    In silence, only Sheng huainuan''s voice could be heard, filled with the deep familiarity and desolation of memory: "it''s like I knelt down to you five years ago. As long as I knelt down, the feelings and love 12 years ago and the kindness and resentment five years ago will be wiped out." Pick eyebrow: "it''s a good deal, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 84

    Mo naturally won''t let Qi Ruifeng kneel down to Sheng huainuan on such an occasion, and he doesn''t scold Sheng huainuan. After a ha ha, it''s over.


    But Sheng huainuan''s arrogance is deeply imprinted in everyone''s heart.


    In the backstage lounge, mujiutian looks at the beautiful and charming woman on the sofa. Her beautiful eyes are narrowed, and her face is full of Yin Rou: "Sheng Huainan." Read each other''s name word by word, but looking at her lazy hands: "little wine sweet, I''ve been back for such a long time, aren''t you ready to give me a hug?"


    She glanced at the man with one arm around her waist. Sheng Huai warmed her eyes and said, "how did you get mixed up with Gu Shaoqing? People are like groups. The guy who can play with Qi Ruifeng is not a good thing."


    Gu Shaoqing''s face darkened in an instant.


    Mujiutian patted his arm, broke away from his arms, and walked step by step to Sheng huainuan''s face. The bottom of his apricot eyes brewed a bit of cold color: "missing for five years, mobile phone has become empty, do you want to apologize or let me slap you?"


    Qi Ruifeng and Sheng Yiren just heard Mu Jiutian when they came in.


    Two people face each other silently, one is charming, the other is cool.


    "Sister painting and calligraphy..."


    After several seconds, Sheng huainuan got up from the sofa and pulled mujiutian into his arms. She snorted and her voice was full of coquetry: "don''t be so fierce since I haven''t seen you for such a long time."


    The face stretched over: "if you look at my face and can shake it down, I''ll give you a fan."


    The little face that sent to the door, Mu Jiu Tian raised his hand high, fell down heavily in everyone''s sight, but turned into a caress in Sheng Huai''s warm neckline, with cool eyebrows: "you want me to fan you, I don''t want to fan you, then you''ll change the way to blame me, it''s not worth the loss."


    I''m not willing to.


    Sheng huainuan raised her eyes with a delicate and charming smile, holding the arm of Mu Jiutian, spreading her charming in public.


    The sudden change surprised Sheng Yiren and raised her voice involuntarily: "sister painting and calligraphy, you and Jiutian..."


    "Did you not hear me or something?" Sheng Huai warm clean show eyebrow suddenly heavy frown, strong interrupt her words, cool Danfeng Mou sweep past: "if you are deaf, I don''t mind repeating, my mother only gave birth to me and my brother two people, trouble some people to take care of their own things, don''t what cheap things to me."


    Sneer: "just because you can tolerate being offended doesn''t mean that other people can tolerate the disgust."


    Not seen in five years, Sheng huainuan has hardly changed. If there is any change, it is the more intense atmosphere of publicity on her body.


    Gu Shaoqing''s eyes are complicated. He takes Mu Jiutian to his arms two steps forward. Looking at the dispute aroused by Sheng huainuan, his voice is light: "Sheng''s character of calligraphy and painting..." sneers. Without words, his voice is full of ridicule and ridicule: "now she''s just relying on her merits. Ruifeng doesn''t dare to move her."


    "But the credit is her own five years of hard work." Mujiutian looked up and said in a quiet voice, "if you thought huainuan was relying on Shengfu and Shengmu five years ago, now she is relying on herself, isn''t she?"


    Junyan was gentle and did not speak.


    "Besides, reincarnation is a technical work. You are Gu Shao at the top of the pyramid because you are good at reincarnation."


    Is that sarcasm? Satirizing him and Sheng huainuan are actually the same kind of people?


    The next second passed a heavy haze: "Sheng calligraphy and painting came back, your courage also increased?"


    There is no response, beyond the man''s upright posture, mujiutian looks at the man standing not far away, indifferent and cold. He protects Sheng Yiren in his arms with one hand, and his voice is slightly heavy, with a warning: "Sheng huainuan, enough is enough."


    Sheng Huai''s warm eyes did not change. He looked coldly at the ambiguity between them, and chuckled: "I didn''t understand this word five years ago, Qi Shao. Don''t you always know it?"


    "Wine is sweet." Long finger pulled back her small face, Gu Shaoqing''s strength is not heavy, but can not be ignored: "I''m asking you, you protect Sheng''s calligraphy and painting too much..."


    "It''s Sheng huainuan."


    Interrupt him, mujiutian stressed: "she changed her name to Sheng huainuan to warn herself that although her parents died, Sheng Qinqi just disappeared and her body hasn''t been found, so she can''t retaliate against the society, let alone the people she hates. She still has to leave half of her life, waiting for the miracle with warm heart."


    "She told you that?"


    "No, I guess." Mujiutian shook his head, cool features, straight back looking at him: "you say I protect Sheng huainuan, then you are not protecting Qi Ruifeng, otherwise, you will not have such a feeling."Gu Shaoqing''s deep and bottomless eyes were locked on her face for a moment, and her heart was filled with unspeakable anger: "so you want to warm me up?"


    "I didn''t want to be against you."


    His eyes were hot, and there was a pricking feeling.


    Mujiutian slowly raised his red lips: "I''m just stating the facts, just like you think that you are being warm-hearted and unruly and stupid. You are just stating the facts."


    If Gu Shaoqing didn''t like Sheng huainuan before, he has been promoted to disgust now.


    Gu Shaoqing''s face didn''t warm up until the people in the circle left for the twilight party to celebrate Sheng huainuan''s return.


    As usual, I personally opened the front passenger''s door and prepared to guard mujiutian to get on the bus.


    The voice of high-heeled shoes suddenly rang out behind him. Sheng huainuan grabbed Mu Jiutian''s wrist from one side, and his eyes fell on Gu Shaoqing, smiling: "Gu Shao, can I borrow Jiutian? I haven''t seen you for five years. We girls have a lot to say. "


    Gu Shaoqing slanted her eyes in the past, her face was as deep as water, and she was cold to the bone: "what if I say no?"


    "You are such a mean man." Most of them lie on the shoulder of mujiutian, one beautiful and the other cool. They look very comfortable: "it''s just nagging. It''s not about doing anything. Can I still entangle xiaojiutian on the bed?"


    "Sheng Huainan." With the sound of warning, Gu Shaoqing''s dark eyes swept over the deep gloom: "if you don''t want to see the sun tomorrow."


    Leng hum, Sheng huainuan doesn''t want to entangle with Gu Shaoqing. He pulls Mu Jiutian to leave.


    Her other little hand was immediately grasped by Gu Shaoqing''s big palm, and she exerted a little force. In the quiet underground garage, the man''s sarcastic voice was casual: "I advise you not to be too rampant. Your contribution seems to protect your safety, but you have no contacts and no details after five years, even if someone takes the initiative to approach you, How can you believe that they have no ulterior motives? "


    The introverted and alienated man looked expressionless: "are you sure you can deal with Ruifeng instead of being played around as a fool?"


    Gu Shaoqing was angry. He was very clear about the sweet wine. His face was as heavy as water, and his anger was invisible.


    But Sheng huainuan turned his eyes and raised Xiumei: "on the fool, who has the wine sweet fool?" Liang Bo sneered: "I know that you have a place to belong to many years ago, but I can''t. I worship that woman as the moon in the sky. She is willing to bow down to you for her plan, and she is fooled all over."


    Dan Feng Mou swept one eye to hang Mou Mu wine sweet: "you say I slap can hit wake her?"


    "Sheng huainuan!"


    More intense warning sound accompanied by the breath of killing, clenched hands hurt mujiutian.


    She frowned, endured the pain, and slowly looked at Gu Shaoqing, then turned her eyes toward Sheng huainuan, with a low voice: "you release me first."


    "Sweet little wine?"


    "Let go."


    Sheng Huai reluctantly released his hand and watched Mu Jiutian turn to Gu Shaoqing. It seemed that nothing had happened in his soft smile: "Huai Nuan''s rude words, I apologize to you for her."


    Nodded, in his sight: "but huainuan''s temperament has always been like this. If we don''t follow her mind, I''m afraid we will not live in peace tonight, so can I take her car?"


    The voice is soft, but it is full of Sheng huainuan.


    Gu Shaoqing looked down at her face, and the words Qi Ruifeng had warned him were all in vain.


    "Sheng calligraphy and painting have a good relationship with mujiutian. Even men are willing to share them. How much territory do you think you have when Sheng calligraphy and painting comes back?"


    He thought faintly that he was willing to compromise for the sake of painting and calligraphy.


    For a long time, he didn''t open his mouth. Mu Jiutian stopped Sheng huainuan from blurting out his words. Plain white little hand held the corner of his coat, and his voice was slightly expectant: "Shaoqing, is that ok?"


    Almost all of them didn''t leave, waiting for their solution.


    The light on the top of his head was not bright enough, and it was a bit dark on Mu Jiutian''s face. He looked at her for a long time, and then he laughed softly: "are you sure you want to take her car?"


    "I''m sure."


    "Good."


    Turning around the front of the car, Gu Shaoqing went straight into the driver''s seat. As soon as the door was thrown, the car ran out with one foot of accelerator.


    Qi Ruifeng''s car followed, and other cars followed them one after another.Mu Jiutian takes back her sight, and her apricot eyes smile a little. She walks towards Sheng huainuan''s car with a light tone: "don''t you keep up? I lost it later. "


    As the car drove, Sheng huainuan put one hand on the steering wheel, and his lazy eyes glanced over: "aren''t you ready to leave Gu Shaoqing?"


    "No preparation."


    She looked ahead, her side face full of the little girl''s Purity: "he is the most suitable in Xicheng District." He dropped his eyes and said: "huainuan, if nothing happened to your Sheng family five years ago, Sheng Qinqi is the most suitable person, and he..."


    After a pause: "Gu Shaoqing is a must."


    Sheng Huai warm quiet, voice some coolness: "my brother likes you."


    "I know." She nodded: "otherwise I would not have thought about him, when your sister-in-law at least will not suffer any grievances, right?"


    "But around Gu Shaoqing, you will suffer a lot."


    Mu Jiutian''s face was slightly stiff, and her black and white apricot eyes came over. After looking at Sheng huainuan for a long time, she said with a faint smile, "huainuan, why can''t you love Qi Ruifeng enough?"


    A faint silence lingered in the carriage for a moment.


    Mujiutian looks at her pretty face, her white skin is like silk, her red lips are raised, and her smile is bright: "Jiutian, I''ve protected you since I met you at the age of seven, and I know you''ve never loved any man."


    Smile, such as burning peach: "you know? I''ve had 12 years of unrequited love, but I''ll spend the rest of my life forgetting it. It''s like candy I couldn''t get when I was a child. I always remember it. "

 Chapter 85

    Qi Ruifeng''s Bureau is very rare in Xicheng District. There is no accompany wine or little favorite in the box. The orange light is shaking on the top of his head, with a soft color.


    Mujiutian and shenghuainuan are the last wave to arrive. When you push the door in, everyone''s eyes are focused on them.


    "There''s a bit of a jam on the road."


    No one will believe a casual explanation.


    But the reason for being late is that two people who haven''t seen each other for five years have a lot to say.


    Some people who had a good relationship got up, and their tone was full of teasing: "huainuan, I''m here to meet you today, but you only came at last. Do you want to drink three glasses of wine?" Said, looked at the eye Mu wine sweet: "wine sweet do not accompany together?"


    Without waiting for Gu Shaoqing''s reaction, Sheng huainuan put Mu Jiutian behind him with a sharp and serious look: "Liu erlengzi, I left Xicheng District for five years, how can I get it? I don''t know if I''ve lost my temper? "


    "My shengxiaozu, you said that."


    "Don''t bring any sweet wine when you come to me." Sheng huainuan chuckled and went to the tea table. He played with the unopened champagne with his plain white fingertips: "I can hold you to drink my wine. When can I let you touch the people I have been protecting since I was a child?"


    "Yes." The man called Liu erlengzi raised his hand like a surrender: "I''m afraid of you, OK? Originally I wanted to punish you for three cups. Now it seems that five cups, who can we fight for to drink fast?"


    Sheng huainuan agreed. The champagne was opened, and the aroma of the wine overflowed. Sheng huainuan turned her eyes and looked at the sweet wine, and coaxed: "you go to find Gu Shaoqing, don''t touch the wine."


    "It''s OK. I''ve been..."


    "I don''t know you yet?" Mu wine sweet haven''t finished, Sheng Huai warm then sneer: "two cups pour of constitution, come on."


    Then he pushed her toward Gu Shaoqing.


    Although Gu Shaoqing and Qi Ruifeng are not amusing in Sheng huainuan''s eyes, at least he doesn''t want people to move his name, unlike Qi Ruifeng


    Oh, it''s a beast.


    No way, mujiutian obediently walked in the direction of Gu Shaoqing, passing by the Sheng Yi people around Qi Ruifeng, eyebrows did not lift, cool smile.


    Gu Shaoqing and Qi Ruifeng are the prince at the top of the pyramid in Xicheng District. Naturally, no one dares to sit in a crowded seat, and no one dares to chat up with her easily. When she takes her seat, the man''s eyes drop down and looks at her casually. Her voice is light: "is it enough to chat with Sheng Huai?"


    Mu Jiutian doesn''t know why Gu Shaoqing is so jealous of Sheng huainuan.


    Helpless smile, plain white small hand pulled his clothes, whispered: "you hardly eat anything at the party, don''t drink too much wine."


    The soft voice is not high in the noisy environment, almost only they can hear.


    Gu Shaoqing glared at her soft face. The bottom of her eyes became dark. She put down her wine glass, raised her hand and hugged her in her arms. She leaned over and pressed her up: "are you flattering me?"


    "Ah?"


    Mujiutian doesn''t understand: "why should I please you?"


    "Because I''m afraid I''ll be warm."


    In an instant, mujiutian began to laugh, with vivid eyebrows. Because of the heat, his scarlet face unconsciously mixed with a little flattery: "why should I be afraid of your warm arms?"


    She tilted her small head: "she has the credit, and she is no lower than Qi Ruifeng. She is only afraid of others. Where is she afraid of others?" Clean small face, plain white fingers point his heart: "I am obviously worried about your empty stomach drinking uncomfortable, OK? I''m not happy to blame me so much. "


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t understand why mujiutian had so many sides. He was still angry with him just now, and now he can act as if nothing had happened.


    The well-defined fingers pinched her cheek, and her eyebrows could not help moistening. She leaned over to kiss her: "then I''ll coax you."


    "Well, how do you want to coax me?"


    His chin was pinched, and the first reaction of mujiutian was to grasp Gu Shaoqing''s clothes, so that he would not fall on the sofa and suffer so many people''s attention.


    Between the lips and teeth of a person''s breath, long tongue around her deep kiss, constantly stirring, do not give her the slightest chance to dodge. Steady his body, kiss too strong overbearing, mujiutian feel almost the next second will be swallowed by men.


    The long tongue licked the soft meat with a shudder.


    When Mu Jiutian felt that he could not help it, Gu Shaoqing was a little satisfied.


    Her long arm clasped her waist and glanced at her. She was full of dependent hands. She couldn''t help pecking and kissing her lips again. Her voice was low and confused: "sweet wine...""Well." She responded subconsciously.


    Eyes open, from her point of view, constantly rolling out of the Adam''s apple is all sexy, bit the lip, she subconsciously pushed his chest: "you don''t so pressure me, later will be seen."


    "No one dares to..."


    Before the words were finished, the whistles rang out, and all that lingered were teasing and teasing.


    Mujiutian subconsciously wants to take a look at who it is, then he is pressed into the man''s arms by the big palm, blocking the beautiful color that can''t be described.


    Toward the voice to stare, in exchange for a little laughter, the man''s hoarse voice close to her ear, low coax: "good, I''m not good."


    So it''s a joke?


    His face turned red and sweet, and he bit Gu Shaoqing across his suit with shame, which immediately attracted the man''s deep groan. What he collected was the meaning that she could understand. She was so scared that she quickly let go. She wanted to withdraw from her body and called in a hurry: "Gu... Gu Shaoqing, calm down."


    "Little bastard." The voice of hoarse feeling bewilderment sticks to her lip, murmur: "how do you let me calm down?"


    Low smile next, the tooth is biting her sensitive lip bead: "if it is not because here inconvenient, I must let you eat me."


    In her ear, it''s all erotic.


    Mujiutian felt that his brain was blank and didn''t know how to respond.


    I don''t know how long, the man finally let go of her, put his left leg on his right leg to block the sight of others. He took two drinks with a glass of wine, and his black eyes burst out with fiery sight, which could not be suppressed.


    Mujiutian took a look at him. There was a little dark mark in the black suit, which was not obvious in the dim sight.


    But she knew what it was.


    That position


    She was blown up.


    Black eyes glare over, Gu Shaoqing hoarse smile: "how? Ready for another bite? "


    White face is tender, with indescribable charm, she quickly droops her eyes, shakes her head, and scolds: "asshole."


    I don''t know if Gu Shaoqing heard it or not. He gave a sound and continued to sip the wine.


    After calming down, mujiutian blinks and looks around the room. He doesn''t see any food. Qi Ruifeng is talking to Shengyi people with his eyes down. Mujiutian is fighting with them one by one.


    There is nothing but wine in such a situation. It''s strange that Gu Shaoqing doesn''t suffer a headache when he goes back.


    After a moment''s silence, she took out her mobile phone, pointed it on the screen, and then stretched out her hand to pull Gu Shaoqing''s clothes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What would you like to eat?" Hold the mobile phone to him now: "drink on an empty stomach, you eat a little bit."


    For a moment, Gu Shaoqing was like kneading mujiutian into her body. She was so obedient and satisfied for herself. It was very comfortable to watch.


    The Mou color is gradually dark, restraining the mind, he stretched out a finger to draw a stroke casually on the screen: "this."


    "Good."


    Mu wine dessert nodded, re hanging eyes, step by step in accordance with the mobile phone tips to buy.


    Take away software, she never used it.


    After placing the order and paying successfully, he takes back his mobile phone and quietly waits for the meal to come. Mu Jiutian looks up to him. As soon as he is ready to say something to Gu Shaoqing, he sees Sheng Yiren walking towards Sheng huainuan with a glass of wine in his hand. His timid voice is a bit afraid and tentative: "calligraphy and painting." I didn''t dare to shout "I''d like to propose a toast to you. I''m really happy to meet you again in five years. We were so close at that time..."


    "Don''t mention it to me."


    Sitting in the middle of a group of men, Sheng Huai played with the wine cup between his fingers and said with a cool smile, "I was blind when I treated you the same as xiaojiutian. I protected you the same way, but who thought I would protect a white eyed wolf."


    Sneer: "the dog also knows the protector. Unexpectedly, Miss Sheng is not as good as the dog. She is really good at biting back."


    "You..." Qi Ruifeng was holding the protection of five years, Sheng Yi never suffered such grievances, eyes instantly red down, biting lips, subconsciously looking back to seek Qi Ruifeng comfort.


    But looking at him sitting in place, in addition to eyes more indifferent, almost no change.


    Dissatisfied with the high mood, forced to cry, Sheng Yiren turned his eyes back, tone bowed his head attached: "calligraphy and painting, you don''t say that, there is a misunderstanding between us, if you can, I hope we can sit down and explain the misunderstanding clearly."Once again, he pushed the glass over: "here''s to you. I wish you... Ah."


    The cry of surprise rang out, and the liquor that had not been connected was directly sprinkled in front of Sheng Yi''s body. The pure white dress was light and thin, and with the water, the shape of the body could be seen clearly.


    She was in a hurry to cover, shame filled the whole body, tears fell directly.


    "Sheng huainuan!"


    Angry voice with a warning all over the sky, Qi Ruifeng will take off his suit to protect the body of Sheng Yiren, frown, calm in suppressing the strong anger, on the pair of Danfeng eyes: "if you want to play means, get out to play, five years ago is these can''t get on the stage of the play, five years later you haven''t improved."


    Mean voice, heart killing words.


    Mujiutian felt that Qi Ruifeng was just relying on Sheng Huainan''s love for him.


    Just ready to get up, Gu Shaoqing was re pressed on the sofa, back against his hot chest.


    Slightly struggling: "you let me go."


    "This is between Ruifeng and Sheng huainuan." He called her name, drooping eyes light coax: "watch its change, we do not need to intervene."


    Although she didn''t want to, she couldn''t move in Gu Shaoqing''s arms.


    The whole audience was silent, only Qi Ruifeng and Sheng huainuan looked at each other.


    Sheng huainuan only needs one look to see what tricks Sheng Yi people are playing. He has a red lip and a pair of red phoenix eyes: "Qi Da Shao thinks I spilled wine on Sheng Yi people on purpose?"


    "You know it in your heart."


    Tears stained in the corner of the eye, Sheng Yi people quickly pulled Qi Ruifeng''s sleeve, aggrieved eyes as if the whole world bullied her: "Ruifeng, I''m ok, it''s all my fault, I didn''t hold the glass."


    one step back today for two steps forward tomorrow.


    Sheng huainuan sneered directly: "what''s the hatred between Sheng Yi and me? I have to spill wine on her? Well Slight nasal voice, with all the sky of ridicule: "Qi Dashao, can you tell me clearly?"


    With one arm around Sheng Yi Ren, Qi Ruifeng clenched his fists tightly, and his eyes were narrow and deep.

 Chapter 86

    He can''t say it because Sheng huainuan has loved him for 12 years, but he only likes Sheng Yi people.


    He just hated Sheng huainuan, but he was not so bad as to expose his scars.


    Without getting any answer, Sheng Huai warms his eyes and looks scornful. In the sight of everyone, he falls to the ground with both legs. He picks up the wine bottle on the table with plain white hands and lazily pours himself a glass of red wine.


    Eight full of red wine, as long as the movement of a little big shake will spill out.


    Danfeng''s eyes lifted lightly, and glanced at the whole audience. She played with ten fingers flying between her fingers. The wine cup kept rolling between her fingers, but it was not stained with the red color of half of the wine.


    It''s low and there''s even a cheering voice.


    "Did Qi see clearly?" The cup is not light or heavy hit on the coffee table, Sheng huainuan glanced at him, the color of the eyes is very cool, indifferent and mocking: "my hands control and sensitivity has always been very good, the bullet into Qi''s chest can be accurate to only one centimeter away from the heart, does Qi think I can''t hold a glass of wine?"


    "Or, I didn''t shoot your heart directly at the beginning. What''s Qi''s dissatisfaction with me?"


    There was no response.


    Delicate face light pick eyebrows, thin voice Jiaochou, Sheng Huai warm, the whole person''s momentum is gloomy, strong can''t look directly at, fingertips buckle wine glass wall: "Qi Dashao, I ask you something."


    Thin lips tight pursed, a pair of dark eyes locked in Sheng Huai warm face, compared to the usual indifference, at this time, showing a faint dark.


    Sheng Yi''s eyes are full of tears, and his strength of holding Qi Ruifeng''s clothes is increased: "Ruifeng, it''s really not my fault. It''s all my fault."


    Then he cried and fell into Qi Ruifeng''s arms.


    Drooping eyes, from Qi Ruifeng''s point of view, Sheng Yiren''s face is pale, with all the dependence and small ideas Sheng huainuan never had. Her heart softened, and she raised her hand to caress her forehead: "it''s OK, it''s not your fault."


    Thin lips with a bit of cold, lift eyes: "this matter so forget, Yi person..."


    "Why?"


    The crisp retort directly interrupted Qi Ruifeng''s voice, and the delicate and charming little face suddenly became cold: "when Sheng Yi people were wronged, Qi became angry with me. Now that he found that it was Sheng Yi People''s fault, he wanted to let others swallow the wronged face?"


    "What do you want?" Qi Ruifeng has a gloomy face. The golden glasses on the bridge of his nose refract a faint white light under the orange light: "but I advise you, that''s enough."


    "Enough?" Sheng huainuan almost wants to slap the man in the face. At first, he wants to save face for him. He raises his hand and shouts to Liu Er: "take your mobile phone."


    Liu Er Yi Leng, subconsciously and Qi Ruifeng looked at each other, the bottom of the eyes uneasy: "my Sheng Xiao zuzong, I look at the play, what do you want me to do?"


    "Think I didn''t see it?"


    In the past, the side eyes were full of traces of ridicule, and some haze fell between the delicate eyebrows: "just when Sheng Yi people came, you began to video, and took me as your chatting handle after dinner. How dare you?"


    Embarrassed with a smile, Liu Er had no choice but to hand in his mobile phone.


    With the latest mobile phone, Sheng huainuan unlocks it by pressing a few buttons. He tunes out the video he just shot and pushes it to Qi Ruifeng. He squints his beautiful eyes and calls his name: "Qi Ruifeng, have a good look at how the woman you love in your life counts others."


    Before touching Sheng huainuan''s fingers, the wine cup was taken back by Sheng Yiren. The mouth of the cup was tilted, and the wine was wasted by the cloth in front of him.


    Sheng Yi''s action is very secret, but after seeing it twice, you can see it in an instant.


    Sheng Yi''s face was instantly embarrassed. He didn''t expect that Sheng huainuan had such an appearance, but he didn''t call for injustice. He just looked down and his whole body was full of lonely traces. When Qi Ruifeng saw it, he shook his head slightly and cried in his voice: "I didn''t want to calculate calligraphy and painting. I was really careless and never meant anything else."


    There are not many princes at the top of the pyramid in Xicheng District, but they all have their own affairs to be busy with, so only Qi Ruifeng and Gu Shaoqing are here today.


    Gu Shaoqing just sat with mujiutian in her arms and said nothing.


    Only Liu Er dared to say a few more words, glanced at Qi Ruifeng''s indifferent face, and laughed twice to ease his mood: "this incident is an accident, no one can..."


    "Go away." Sheng huainuan kicked over and left a high-heeled shoe mark on his suit pants: "I''ve been wronged. You say it''s an accident. Is that how my temper is kneaded?"The strength is not big, but Liu Er intentionally shows his teeth in pain.


    I don''t know how many times such scenes and tricks have appeared since I grew up, and people are not surprised. Liu Er raised his hands to beg for mercy: "well, the temper of the little ancestor hasn''t disappeared for five years, and he can''t manage it."


    There was a good laugh.


    Liu Er also toward the side smile of the most happy that kick in the past: "smile fart ah, you go to provoke Sheng small ancestor to try."


    "Yes, we are laughing."


    Once again, the laughter is more cheerful.


    But Qi Ruifeng seems to be unaware of it. His handsome outline is indifferent and cold. He protects Sheng Yiren around him. His voice rings, and the laughter around him slowly disappears: "what do you want?"


    "What do I want?" Plain white small hand touched his chin, Sheng huainuan small face tick out stars of sarcasm: "apologize, Sheng Yi people since let everyone misunderstand me, but also attracted Qi Da Shao so aggressive toward me, say an apology is no problem."


    Sheng Huai warm voice particularly cool: "and Qi Da Shao owe me a kneel, both add up, kneel down to apologize."


    "Bang", the tea table in front of her was directly kicked over, and the atmosphere of the whole audience was dead because her voice dropped to the freezing point.


    There is no doubt that Qi Ruifeng took his feet back, and the dark light exploded at the bottom of his eyes.


    Sheng Yi stood beside him, too scared to move, even more afraid to make a sound.


    The knock on the door suddenly rang out in silence. A stranger appeared at the door, feeling the silence of the whole audience. His voice trembled with fear: "you... Who ordered the takeout..."


    "I don''t know."


    Mujiutian got up and walked towards the door in the sight of the people.


    He took the delivery, with a soft voice and a deep smile: "Shaoqing didn''t eat anything tonight, so I ordered some dishes for him. You don''t have to worry about me. You can continue."


    Chuckling, totally careless.


    But who dares to be as reckless as she is?


    The first time I went to mujiutian''s side and took the bag from her hand, Gu Shaoqing glanced at the crowd, there was a few seconds of silence, then came his frivolous tone: "don''t you find someone to get the tea table fragments out?"


    Liu Er immediately responded, turned on the light and asked the waiter to clean out the broken glass.


    The waiter didn''t know what happened in the box. He thought the coffee table was broken by himself. He apologized one after another and even surprised the manager. He bowed in front of the crowd.


    It''s just a reception, and it''s really unsettling.


    Mu Jiutian put the dishes with chopsticks beside Gu Shaoqing''s bowl: "this is not bad. Try it."


    "Well."


    Drooping eyes eating seriously, I''m afraid only these two people are not affected in the whole scene.


    Qi Ruifeng''s vision did not withdraw from Sheng huainuan. He looked down at her, his eyes cold to the bone, and said: "Sheng huainuan, do you want to die?"


    "It''s so difficult for Qi to apologize?"


    Warm cool sneer, beautiful eyes dim down, tut tut two: "come on, I can understand Qi Da Shao''s arrogant temperament, it seems that you can''t tolerate me to be presumptuous toward your people, in that case..." stand up from the sofa, and move his fists and feet, The temperature on Sheng Huai''s warm face completely cooled down: "then don''t blame me for using my way to get out of this bad breath."


    "You dare!"


    The scene was again at war.


    Gu Shaoqing was not very hungry, and the food was warm when he sent it, so he filled in two mouthfuls at will and didn''t want to eat them.


    He took out a piece of paper to wipe the corners of his lips. He looked at the little woman who put a chopstick of sweet and sour tenderloin into her mouth. He held her in his arms, patiently drooped his eyes and coaxed her gently: "good, eat less, your stomach is not good. After I go back, I ask aunt Yu to cook some food for you."


    "Good."


    Mujiu put down his chopsticks.


    In fact, she is not hungry, just eat with her.


    Over there, Sheng huainuan and Qi Ruifeng have already started to fight. The floor of the box is very spacious. They fight to the bone without leaving a hand.


    Mu Jiutian leans in Gu Shaoqing''s arms, without worrying, and looks up: "who do you think will win between them?"


    "Sheng Huainan."


    The wine was sweet and slightly confused.


    She thought that Gu Shaoqing would choose Qi Ruifeng. After all, he knew Qi Ruifeng''s ability very well.Gu Shaoqing dropped her eyes and then understood Mu Jiutian''s mind. She stroked her long hair with her big palm, and her thin lips curled out with a warm smile: "if five years ago, Sheng huainuan could not beat Ruifeng, but five years later, their Kung Fu was almost the same, but Ruifeng was wrong. In addition, just to protect Sheng Yiren, there was no need for Sheng huainuan to suffer."


    He analyzed people''s heart too accurately. For a moment, he was surprised by mujiutian, and then nodded: "it is indeed."


    Two people entangled for more than ten minutes, but they didn''t decide whether to win or lose. Mu Jiutian had no idea to continue to watch. In addition, she had just drunk a lot of soup. She tugged Gu Shaoqing''s clothes: "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "I''ll be with you."


    Mujiutian immediately smile: "I''m over the age of looking for someone to accompany me to go to the bathroom, and I''m looking for someone to accompany me outside the women''s bathroom..." low smile: "I''ll go myself."


    "Good."


    There is an independent bathroom in the box, but Sheng huainuan and Qi Ruifeng are fighting nearby. Mujiutian simply goes out to the public bathroom in the corridor.


    Out of the compartment, mujiutian was washing his hands. Suddenly, a woman''s sticky voice and a man''s deep breathing came out of the compartment.


    I thought it was two wild mandarin ducks crossing their necks in the women''s restroom. They didn''t take care of each other. After washing their hands, Mu Jiutian raised his feet to go back to the box.


    The sound of high-heeled shoes on the ground startled two people. The woman woke up in a flash, screamed, and cried for help with panic: "help, help... Oh..."


    Seems to be covered by a man''s mouth, fingers revealed voice sobbing.


    "Don''t mind your own business outside." After stopping, the man''s voice was a little familiar. Mujiutian looked at the compartment, didn''t lock the door, and revealed a little crack: "go away, or don''t blame me for being rude to you. I... hiss."


    Was in the tiger''s bite, the woman suddenly broke free from the man''s shackles, rushed out from the compartment.


    Long hair messy, the body''s clothes were torn half, revealing a lot of spring.


    The face seemed familiar.

 Chapter 87

    "Damn it, you don''t have to drink a toast." Just as a woman rushes out of the women''s room, she is suddenly pressed by a man. Her shoes are hard on her back, and the tips of her shoes are constantly running over her: "what do you think you are? I think you are your blessing, and dare to be tough with me?"


    "I don''t want to..."


    The woman who was pressed on the cold floor began to cry, as if she had been given medicine, and her voice was still full of flattery: "you don''t touch me, i... I''m just a wine seller. I don''t accompany you to do those things, ah, don''t..."


    Mixed with coquettishness and hoarseness, A woman doesn''t know how easy her voice can move the string in a man''s heart.


    At the end of the eye, the man grabbed her legs and dragged her to the women''s room again.


    He turned his eyes and recognized who the man was.


    Mo''s family is two little.


    Mo Zixuan''s own brother.


    Unfortunately, he is recognized as the second generation ancestor of Xicheng District and a dandy who does not avoid meat and vegetables.


    The woman who was dragged on the ground was struggling, and her legs were constantly kicking. Some of them were not kicked to Mo Xuhua''s abdomen.


    If in love, men can be regarded as fun, but at this time, the burning anger in the bottom of my heart, raised his hand to give a slap to the woman: "be honest, I don''t agree with you today, I have your surname."


    "I don''t want... Don''t..."


    Strong struggle completely hook up Mo Xuhua''s anger, he is a slap in the past: "it seems that you are still not good, a medicine is not good, another one." He said, holding the woman''s cheek with his big palm, and pressing all her movements with his legs, he took out a pill from his pocket and put it into the woman''s mouth, forcing her to swallow it. His voice was full of lewdness: "now you''re not honest."


    Proud, Mo Xuhua couldn''t control the woman suddenly.


    She rushed to mujiutian''s side and clasped her arm. Her voice was full of crying: "please, help me... Please..."


    Mo Xuhua naturally noticed that the lust at the bottom of her eyes rose to the highest level, but when she thought of the people behind her, she could only turn into anger, He went forward and clasped the woman''s arm: "isn''t this miss mu? Why didn''t you follow Gu Shaoqing and dare to be alone in such a place? It''s better to be careful that you are dragged to bed one day. I''ll tell you that not everyone has the good nature that Gu Shaoqing likes to spoil women. "


    "Thank you for your reminding." Nod, Mu wine sweet eyebrows with a little smile, no matter the woman on the arm more buckle tighter hand: "but how I will not be alone can''t see, a crutch hit to the point of vomiting blood."


    The news that Mo Xuhua played the woman to suffocate first aid made the whole Mo family a laughing stock in Xicheng District.


    In the fury, Mo personally took the hand and beat Mo Xuhua to ICU for half a month. Only then can he recover his wounds, but he didn''t expect that his nature would not change.


    Mo Xuhua''s face suddenly fell down. He couldn''t restrain his anger, but he didn''t dare to do it at will. He could only pull the woman over: "I have no time to deal with the women. Get away."


    "Thank you, Mo Er Shao."


    As soon as I was ready to leave, I looked up and saw the woman''s face.


    Sue Enron?


    It''s the girl who entangles with Wei chennian at the door of the restaurant and is concerned by Gu Shaoqing.


    Why is she?


    "I told you to get out of here, didn''t I?"


    Su Enron seemed to have a great desire for survival when he stopped for mujiutian. He fell to the ground and hugged her legs. His whole voice was shaking and hysterical: "help me... Please, help me..."


    Tears and snot stained her bare calf, mujiutian frowned and did not speak.


    Mo Xuhua''s action of pulling Su Enron almost brought the sweet mojiu down. His sinister voice was full of irritability: "I said Miss mu, do you want to roll or not? If you don''t roll, you can stay with me tonight."


    Touch chin tut tut two, not obscure line of sight up and down scanning her: "compared to this girl, you are more in line with my appetite."


    "Miss mu, please, really..." Su Enron seemed to have infinite hope: "you help me, I don''t want to accompany him, please, help me, OK?"


    So, does Su Enron want her to accompany Mo Er Shao?


    All the thoughts that rose from the bottom of my heart were wiped out.


    Squat down, a finger a finger of Su Enron break, Mu wine sweet frown, voice cold fierce: "sorry, if you don''t want to can well and Mo two less say, I can''t help you, more can''t replace you."What is mo family and how is Mo Er Shao spoiled?


    His reputation of being unruly in Xicheng District is that Sheng huainuan did not dare to provoke him at will five years ago, let alone today five years later.


    Su Enron was stunned in an instant. She was in a terrible panic. She just didn''t want to fall into Mo Xuhua''s mouth. She just wanted to protect herself. What''s wrong with that?


    "I don''t want it, I..."


    The box door not far away suddenly opened, and the voice disturbed the movement here.


    Eyes raised, ironed suit pants came to this side, shiny shoes on the ground, as if every step is holding noble. Gu Shaoqing was followed by many people. He didn''t know whether he came out to watch the excitement after hearing the news or whether he was worried because he didn''t go back for a long time.


    Mujiu sweet guess, should be the first one.


    As he passed by Mo Xuhua, Gu Shaoqing didn''t stop. His black eyes were a little dark. He put mujiutian into his arms and wrung his eyebrows: "why haven''t you come back all the time?"


    "It''s no big deal, but Mo Er Shao and his people are in my way."


    It''s not a heavy accusation, but the dependence of plain white hands in the corner of his clothes. Mo Xuhua successfully let out a cold hum, maintaining the action of forcing Su Enron to the ground: "is it Lao Tzu who won''t let you go? If there are no women today, it''s possible. My goal today is not you. Don''t stick gold in your face


    Hearing the noise, Su Enron suddenly struggled, his face embarrassed, and the spring light in front of him: "please, help me... I, I''m not voluntary, I..."


    "Be quiet."


    A slap hit her face, no one came to save her.


    Mo Xuhua lifted up his long, messy hair, revealing a clean and delicate face. On his head, Mo Xuhua''s voice was sinister: "haven''t you made enough noise? I''ll see how I can deal with you. "


    Gu Shaoqing just glanced at him lightly, but suddenly he was tight. He looked up from the perspective of mujiutian. The bottom of his eyes was dark.


    It seems to be seeing something.


    The little face with red, swollen and full of tears.


    Weak, but stubborn.


    Su Enron was still sobbing: "help me... Help..."


    "Things are very noisy. If you don''t want to be caught by Mo Zixuan, stop in time."


    Mo Xuhua raised his big palm high again, but it stopped because of Gu Shaoqing''s thin voice. He turned his eyes and looked at her with interest, sneering: "is Gu Shaoqing speaking for this woman?"


    Gu Shaoqing''s eyes were cold: "it''s just that I can''t get used to it for a while."


    "OK, since Gu Shao wants to save this woman so much, I won''t stop him." Mo Xuhua got up from Su Enron and raised his eyebrows: "just take Miss mu. I''ve always been a vegetarian. I''ve long wanted to taste Miss mu. You don''t know..."


    He kicked his long, straight leg directly, and the words came straight to him. Mo Xuhua was unprepared and lay on his back with a pain in his back, He was full of anger.


    "Damn it, Gu Shaoqing, you..."


    "Can I call Mo Zixuan?"


    Long finger playing with the mobile phone, fingertips have a little bit on the top, weak voice in the quiet environment is particularly obvious: "if necessary, I will let him send you back to confinement, or ready to let Mo Lao will send you to ICU for a few days."


    Get up from the ground, spit out with scarlet.


    Mo Xuhua''s fists were clenched fiercely, and his eyes were dark: "OK, Gu Shaoqing is ruthless."


    Gu Shaoqing hooked her lips and put the phone back in her pocket.


    The atmosphere around changed a lot, silent, even mujiutian stood in the same place, apricot eyes hanging, don''t know what to think.


    Long finger slowly took off the suit coat. In the bright sight above his head, he was handsome and straight. Step by step, he walked towards Su Enron, who was lying on the ground. His handsome face was as if he had fallen from the sky.


    The suit coat was thrown on Su Enron''s body, covering the spring light in front of her: "get up, I''ll take you out."


    "Ah?"


    Su Enron didn''t react for a moment. In Gu Shaoqing''s repeated frowning, he put on his coat in a hurry. His petite figure was put on his big coat. He had a different style. His mind moved and he bowed tearfully: "thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t know today..."


    I didn''t finish the rest, All the people present understood."Well." Low and deep should be a voice, eyes in addition to dark no other fluctuations.


    When I went out, I thought of something. When I turned back, I almost ran into Su Enron, who was following me. The white shirt material was expensive, with the inherent noble spirit.


    The long finger holds Su Enron, and his eyes stop on Mu Jiutian''s small face. Her long hair covers half of her small face. Standing there alone, it''s cold and warm. It seems that she doesn''t fit in with the noisy environment.


    "Wine is sweet." He called her name, which made her raise her eyes slightly.


    Smile: "nothing, you go to see Miss Su off."


    There was no trace of jealousy in his elegant voice. In front of the crowd, Gu Shaoqing was given enough face.


    But inexplicably let his heart faint rise strange, deep pupil can''t see the slightest change, eyes stay in mujiutian face for a long time.


    Before Gu Shaoqing could say anything, Su Enron rushed out as if he couldn''t bear the humiliation. With his embarrassed little face, he outlined the whole world of anger, and his voice was sharp: "Miss mu, don''t you think you should apologize to me? I asked you for help again and again, but you just stood by and ignored me. I was almost insulted by that man. How can you be so hard hearted? "


    With a weeping voice and an aggrieved posture, Gu Shaoqing couldn''t help frowning.


    Sheng huainuan was even more stunned. He quickly came over and stood side by side with Mu Jiutian: "what do you want her to do?"


    "Don''t you know what kind of moral character Mo Laoer is? Don''t you know wine sweet? Playing with a woman doesn''t consider the consequences at all. If you ask her to save this, how can you resist Mo Laoer''s anger and take her to resist? "


    What he said seemed to be facing Su Enron, but in fact it was facing Gu Shaoqing.


    Su Enron''s face suddenly froze. He looked up with a sad face: "I just want someone to help me, really..."

 Chapter 88

    "Miss Su."


    Mujiu''s sweet and cold voice sounded, and her delicate face was so cold that she said, "before you come to work in twilight, someone will popularize the situation and background of twilight for you. In places where the rich and the official generations are rampant, people with a little bit of beauty will hide themselves, otherwise they will suffer losses, And you... "


    The line of sight swept over her: "the uniform of the waiter, the waist has been shrunk by two inches, the skirt has been shortened by one point, and the sponge has been padded in front of her." Sneer: "you such a mind, if it is not Mo Er Shao too rude, half push half plus medicine, you are afraid to be obedient."


    When she came out of the women''s room, the woman''s sticky nasal voice didn''t look like resistance.


    If it wasn''t for the rudeness of tearing the bottom of the skirt later, neither of them would care about themselves.


    Face instantly stiff, a time Su Enron don''t know how to respond, red lips ruthlessly pursed: "Miss Mu don''t want to help me, also can''t so frame me up."


    "Framed?" The eyes were calm, and all that flashed past were sneers: "you and I don''t have half interests or emotional entanglements. How can we frame you?"


    Su Enron completely did not know how to respond, and subconsciously prayed to Gu Shaoqing.


    He did not side eyes, eyes staring at Mu wine sweet, light tone: "this thing is over."


    He raised his foot and walked out, lifted his eyelids, and his eyes were dark and restrained, without any fluctuation: "wine sweet, I''ll come back to pick you up later."


    "Good."


    She nodded.


    Calm down.


    Calm surprised everyone.


    When Gu Shaoqing''s figure completely disappears in the public''s sight, Sheng huainuan pulls Mu Jiutian back to the box.


    People nearby are whispering about the relationship between Su Enron and Gu Shaoqing. Some even say that Su Enron is very much like Gu Shaoqing''s first love girlfriend, Miss Liu, who has gone abroad. Therefore, he seems to see her and help her.


    Mu wine sweet also listened to an ear, twist wine cup, eyes whole process temperature light, quiet as if nothing happened.


    After all, Sheng huainuan couldn''t see the past. He picked up the pillow and threw it away. The head of the man who said the most happily was in the middle of it, and his voice was full of disgust: "you''ve got a lot of promise behind your back."


    They took a warm look at Sheng Huai, and then saw Mu Jiutian. They laughed and avoided it.


    "Sweet wine, you don''t want them to talk nonsense." Sheng huainuan picked up a glass of wine and touched her: "a few people don''t have a door on their mouth. They dare to fart."


    "But they should be right."


    Mu Jiutian leans on the sofa and laughs. Her voice is wrapped with some kind of carelessness. Her facial features are pure and clear, and her side eyes come over: "if it''s not, Gu Shaoqing won''t look at it more."


    She should have noticed from the last time she was in front of the restaurant.


    His eyes in the past, with care and heart.


    Sheng huainuan pursed her lips. She and Gu Shaoqing knew each other early and witnessed how deep the love between him and Liu Mengli was.


    For a moment, I didn''t know how to answer, but I used vague words: "in fact, it''s not like much, only five points at most."


    "It''s hard to get five points." Floating with a smile, there is no temperature: "it''s mainly the stubborn and cold all over the body that really looks like Miss Liu, and it can make up for the wish of not taking care of Miss Liu." Mu wine sweet cool thin smile voice: "Gu Shaoqing also can be regarded as a wish."


    "Little wine is sweet."


    Sheng huainuan subconsciously reached for her wrist and didn''t know how to persuade her: "he said he would come back to pick you up."


    "Will it?" Raise eyebrow, Mu wine sweet some cool smile, red liquid shaking in the glass: "have a look."


    In the second half of the reception, I don''t know if Sheng Yiren was afraid of being exposed. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t dare to provoke Sheng huainuan, and stayed quietly by Qi Ruifeng''s side.


    Drinking, playing cards, parties without company are nothing more than these.


    Late at night, the crowd slowly dispersed, but Gu Shaoqing didn''t come back. Sheng huainuan''s eyes were filled with anger. He took out his mobile phone and was ready to call him, but mu Jiutian pressed it.


    Gently shaking his head: "no need."


    "What''s unnecessary? Gu Shaoqing said that he would come back to pick you up. What''s the meaning of throwing you here for a woman?"


    "No need is no need to call him, no need to destroy his good interest, no need to disturb the beautiful night." Put the wine cup on the tea table in front of me. Mu Jiutian got up and said in a gentle voice: "it''s late. I''ll go back first."With that, she raised her foot and was ready to walk towards the door.


    Qi Ruifeng''s indifferent voice suddenly stopped her: "Mu Jiu Tian." She didn''t turn around: "Shaoqing asked me to take you back."


    Smell speech, she light light smile: "Qi big little don''t need to help him do what cover."


    Turning back, she stared at Qi Ruifeng''s silent and indifferent eyes, as if something was hidden. She raised her hand and stroked her long hair: "where you live is opposite to qingzhai. Gu Shaoqing knows that I don''t like you, so how can she let you send me back?" Casually waved: "it doesn''t matter, I''m not a child, can''t touch the gate of the green house."


    No one stood in her way again.


    Autumn breeze slightly cool, blowing to the body with a slightly biting chill.


    Mujiutian can understand Gu Shaoqing''s action tonight, and see a woman who is similar to Liu Mengyu. How can she not hold her hand in her heart.


    The men of the upper class, which is not the red flag at home, outside the flag fluttering. Mujiutian just didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen to him.


    But didn''t Gu Shaoqing choose himself because of his temperament?


    Do not cry do not make, even if the sky falls down, want to laugh still can perfect smile out.


    Walking slowly in the street with few people, I didn''t stop a taxi. When I felt that the high-heeled shoes were worn, mujiutian took off the high-heeled shoes.


    Sitting on the bench by the side of the road, the mobile phone in the bag suddenly rings. After a look, mujiutian picks it up: "aunt Yu, what''s the matter?"


    "You and your husband have not come back so late. I''m a little worried, so I want to call and ask."


    "Well, there''s a party." Drooping eyes, shaking feet: "if nothing, aunt Yu can go back first."


    "Yes, please, madam."


    After hanging up, Mu Jiutian sat in the same place for a while, got up and stopped a taxi, and returned to qingzhai half an hour later.


    As like as two peas in the evening box, the orange lamp is left behind.


    Inexplicably some irritable mood shrouded, Mu Jiutian raised his hand to turn off the light and went upstairs.


    Wash and rest, the whole night, Gu Shaoqing did not come back.


    The next morning, mujiutian was woken up by Sheng huainuan''s phone. He leaned on the head of the bed in confusion, with an obvious sleepiness in his voice.


    "Not yet?"


    "Well." Rubbing his long hair, Mu Jiutian lay down on the bed again: "what''s the matter? It''s a little early at this time. In the past, you couldn''t get up until you got up three hours a day. "


    "I''ve been used to getting up early for five years."


    Light description light show without any emotion of a word, let Mu wine sweet that sleepy instant news.


    Plain white small hand holding forehead, she just wanted to speak, then heard Sheng huainuan there voice slightly low: "little wine sweet, leave Gu Shaoqing, he is not your lover."


    "What did you find out?"


    Sheng huainuan protects her from urination. It''s very clear that she admires wine sweet. So after what happened yesterday, Sheng huainuan will take action.


    There was the sound of documents being thrown on the table, accompanied by Sheng huainuan''s angry voice: "he didn''t come out all night after he sent Su Enron home last night." Voice in vain: "wine sweet, do you understand what a man and a woman spend a night together is a concept? What should and should not happen will happen. "


    "I understand."


    "Then you still..."


    Although the sleepiness dissipated, mujiutian''s voice was still filled with the languid and hoarse voice of just waking up. He paused and chuckled: "huainuan, you should know that my current situation is different from yours. You have accumulated enough capital to fight against Qi Ruifeng in five years, and you can make Shengyi play in the palm of your hand, And me? "


    "It''s not mediocre, it''s not successful, but it''s not enough to bring down the Mu group and take full control." Blinked, calm: "give me a year, a year later, as long as I see the day of the collapse of the Mu group building, I will directly get away from Gu Shaoqing."


    The other end was quiet for a while.


    With his fingertips clasping the table, Sheng Huai said in a warm voice: "you won''t fall in love with Gu Shaoqing?"


    "No


    Although Sheng huainuan didn''t believe it, she didn''t express her opinion on it. The lowest strategy was to tie mujiutian away one year later.


    Someone knocked at the door, Sheng huainuan called "please come in".After looking at the visitor, she waved to him to sit down first and rubbed her long hair which was slightly wet: "in this case, I will wait for you for a year, and I will take you away in a year."


    "Good." The phone is about to be hung up, Mu Jiutian''s hand is slightly cool, and suddenly calls her: "huainuan."


    "Well?"


    "Forget Qi Ruifeng." Mixed with some cool thin voice, there is no temperature: "I know you come back this time to catch the murderer who killed Sheng''s parents, and also want Sheng Yi people to spit out all the money of the tunsheng family, but you really don''t need to tangle with Qi Ruifeng too much, that person is not worth it..."


    It''s not worth her effort, it''s not worth all her energy.


    Looking at them every day, doesn''t Sheng huainuan feel embarrassed?


    Glancing at the man who was looking at him, Sheng huainuan, with a sneer on his red lips, raised his foot and went to the French window: "I know what you mean, but I won''t let him go before Qi Ruifeng returns my life-saving kindness."


    When he insulted her, she would give it to him intact.


    Plain white finger hang up the phone, behind a pine fragrance lingering up, pure white towel was covered in her head, belongs to the man''s warm voice: "dry your hair, you will catch cold in a moment."


    The man didn''t take the initiative to help, Sheng huainuan turned back, reached out to wipe his long hair, and stared at his face without blinking: "is everything done?"


    "Well."


    "Found a kindergarten?"


    The man shook his head, looked at her wet hair tip wet her shoulder clothes, leisurely smile: "found a private primary school, for a while I took him to test, if you can directly study."


    The man knew that Sheng huainuan had just returned home and had a lot to do, so he didn''t ask her to go with him.


    Instead, Sheng huainuan hung her eyes. When the water in her long hair was almost drained by the absorbent towel, she put it on the side and said with a smile, "am I really incompetent?"


    Shrug: "let him live in such an environment since childhood, learn a stink problem that I want to kill him, it is not easy to bring him back to the country, but can not accompany him."


    The man didn''t respond, and it doesn''t matter if he was sweet.


    He threw himself into the chair again, took the document that the man put on the table, scanned his eyes, and pressed his forehead impatiently: "those old guys are making trouble again. Don''t they think that I only have five years of experience as an undercover, which is not enough to rate me?" Sneer: "wait for the big gift that I send to, see their mouth still how open."


    "Well."


    The man quietly light listen to all her words, standing in front of the French window, warm eyes bottom a flash, and all is love.

 Chapter 89

    Office is very spacious, landing outside the window sunny, slanting light in, with unspeakable comfort.


    Gu Shaoqing raised her eyes and looked at the woman three steps away. Her slightly frowning eyes were a bit chilly, and her warm face had different charms on a peaceful day.


    "Mr. Gu?" Mu Jiutian looked at him and only focused on himself. He didn''t look at the urgent items he had taken. He buttoned his desk with his finger: "this document is in a hurry. Could you please read the approval on site?"


    The man still did not droop his eyes, his pen cap was covered, and his voice was low and composed: "is there nothing I want to ask about yesterday?"


    Mujiutian didn''t understand how the topic between them suddenly changed. He shook his head: "No."


    Looking at the man suddenly gloomy eyes, she slightly Zheng, again tried to open the mouth: "did you sleep well last night?"


    "You have nothing else to ask?"


    Looking at the cool and calm little face, Gu Shaoqing''s heart was full of restlessness.


    He threw the pen on the table, leaned back in the chair, crossed his fingers and raised his eyebrows slightly. "I thought Mrs. Gu would ask me why I didn''t go home last night."


    "You have something to do, I know."


    She chuckled, her voice was soft, and she was full of carelessness: "what happened last night is not important, and I believe Mr. Gu will not do anything out of the ordinary. Now I come to you not for other purposes, but for this document. The land in the south of the city has been approved. What we need to do now is to properly settle the local houses nearby."


    Step forward and lean over the document in front of him: "this document is the resettlement plan. If there are any problems, I can modify it."


    The shirt in the women''s suit is light and thin, but you can hardly see anything.


    Gu Shaoqing glared at her eyes. She felt that her heart was burning, but in her orderly voice, it all turned into anger.


    Thin lips pursed into a straight line: "Mrs. Gu, this is your latest way to lose your temper?"


    "I don''t understand Mr. Gu."


    "I don''t like..."


    The knock on the door suddenly broke Gu Shaoqing''s words.


    Looking at Mu Jiutian''s step back, all his thoughts disappeared. His enigmatic handsome face was agitated. He twisted the pen on the table again and knocked upside down: "come in."


    "President Gu."


    Smell the secretary came in, with a little hesitation, looked at Mu wine sweet one more: "this is the information of Miss Su that you asked me to investigate last night."


    Miss Su.


    Su Enron.


    "If Mr. Gu has something else to do, I''ll get the documents later." The black and white apricot eyes lingered with soft traces. The wine was sweet and nodded: "I''ll go back first."


    Turning around, Gu Shaoqing''s pen suddenly knocked on his desk. In the quiet environment, his voice became cold: "mujiutian, are you going to make me unhappy?"


    Mujiutian really doesn''t understand.


    She has been in accordance with his meaning, not noisy, not to ask yesterday''s things, why he is still a cold face, as if she did something wrong.


    Can''t it be that Su Enron had a tantrum with him yesterday, and then he pointed his finger at Liu Mengyu''s face, which had a five part resemblance to him?


    The more I think about it, the more I feel the possibility. Mujiutian sighs, turns back and bows helplessly: "sorry, Mr. Gu, I''m wrong."


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    There is no reply.


    Gu Shaoqing stares at the delicate and unforgettable little face. It''s as if they are strangers, holding the big hand of the document more and more tightly.


    His anger became more and more vigorous. Gu Shaoqing was afraid that he could not restrain himself: "go out."


    "Yes, Mr. Gu."


    The door opened and closed, and Gu Shaoqing had an impulse to smash everything on the ground.


    He closed his eyes and sneered on his lips: "do you think I found a fool?"


    Smell Secretary dare not respond, standing in place did not move.


    If he intervenes in the contradiction between the couple, it will become cannon fodder.


    Back to the office, Mu Jiutian was in a bad mood. He rubbed his forehead and told Qiao Xiaoyu: "the demolition plan has not been approved by Mr. Gu. You can go upstairs to see when he can approve it."


    "Yes, Mr. mu."But in the afternoon, Qiao Xiaoyu didn''t get the documents back.


    The land in the south of the city is the biggest case of Gu''s group in the past two years. Since Gu Shaoqing doesn''t care about it, mujiutian can be put behind her for the time being. She has an appointment with Sheng huainuan to go to a restaurant for dinner. As soon as she gets off work, she leaves with her handbag.


    Mu Jiutian was a bit careless when she came out of Gu''s group. She dropped her eyes and communicated with Sheng huainuan. As soon as she lifted her eyes, she saw Su Enron standing at the door. She was wearing a soft light blue dress with proper earrings and handbags. She looked very small and beautiful.


    The four eyes are opposite.


    Mujiutian can see at a glance that Su Enron''s skirt is a new one of this season. It was also sent to qingzhai for her to choose, but he didn''t like it very much.


    Noticing her sight, Su Enron came forward with a smile. There was a smile between her eyes. Compared with yesterday, she was more proud: "sorry, Miss mu, there was something wrong with Gu Shao yesterday. He couldn''t rush back to meet you."


    The voice is calm, but the Mujiu is sweet, but it has a flaunting taste.


    "Never mind, I''m not weak enough to go home alone." Wen Liang''s face was permeated with frivolous traces, and her eyes glanced at Su Enron: "is there anything else wrong with Miss Su? If it''s OK, I have an appointment


    "I''m here waiting for Gu Shao."


    Once again in front of Mu Jiutian, Su Enron maintained a proud smile: "Gu Shao and I have an appointment to have dinner together today. If Miss Mu is interested, why don''t you join us?"


    Mujiutian side face smile: "I have no interest, and I also made an appointment."


    She''s not really interested in Su Enron''s other show off, but Su Enron doesn''t seem to be angry with Gu Shaoqing. Why does he lose his temper at himself for some reason?


    The flamboyant red sports car stops at the gate of Gu''s group, and Mu Jiutian is still thinking about this problem when he sits in the co driver''s seat.


    Sheng huainuan''s little hand waved in front of her, voice slightly dissatisfied: "little wine sweet, what do you think?"


    "Oh, it''s not a big deal."


    Should a side eye, looking at Sheng Huai warm body camouflage clothes, Mu wine sweet red lips pull up a smile: "you this is from the base?"? There''s dust and mud on the clothes. "


    "It''s not the old guys in the base yet." With a slight sneer, Sheng Huai took control of the steering wheel with one hand. He raised his eyebrows and said, "I want two bars and one. They refuse to say anything. One day of communication finally turns into asking me to speak with strength. I don''t understand. I haven''t laid a foundation for them to break that organization with strength in five years?"


    Dankou''s fingertips, dyed red, pointed to the steering wheel: "if you want to give me a bar, it depends on whether I agree or not."


    "What about the end?"


    "One bar, three."


    The car stopped at the crossroads. Sheng Huai''s voice was sarcastic, and his eyes and eyebrows showed signs of disdain: "I beat all the people in the base, and then the old men agreed to compromise. Anyway, the result is like this. What do they think about this


    "I think you are in the limelight and want to suppress you." Warm and cool voice with a smile, Mu Jiutian completely side body: "now you are in the base is a preliminary stand, but still and Qi Ruifeng difference two grades, you see him back to salute."


    Seems to think of such a scene, she directly laughed: "by the way, forget to ask you, yesterday you and he fight the result is what?"


    "He let me go."


    Starting the car, the powerful sports car rushed out in an instant. Sheng huainuan kept changing his way and shuttled through the traffic: "at last, I beat him and opened a ladle for the back of his head with a bottle of wine, but it didn''t hurt blood."


    No wonder after mujiutian came back last night, Shengyi people were as quiet as an ostrich.


    The car stops in the parking lot of the shopping mall. Sheng huainuan asks Mu Jiutian to help her pick out a dress and change the camouflage suit.


    Two people hand in hand into the women''s clothing store, at the beginning of the shopping guide is not want to pay attention to, but no opinion, glanced at the Mu wine sweet body suit, immediately with a smile to welcome up: "what do you want to buy?"


    "Let''s just look around."


    There are many familiar customers here who have such a habit. When they came here five years ago, they didn''t like to be followed by shopping guides.


    But it was obvious that the shopping guide had just arrived, and immediately sniffed: "ladies and gentlemen, the price of our clothes is always high. If you are not sure you want to buy them, please don''t touch them casually. The cloth is expensive and easy to be damaged.""What do you mean?" Sheng huainuan''s face suddenly cooled down. The radian of red lips was cool. Danfeng''s eyes picked it up and looked at it: "repeat what you just said."


    "If you can''t afford it, don''t play big." Maybe they don''t have any skills, and the shopping guide doesn''t hide them. He glances at mujiutian: "do you think I''m willing to waste this American time entertaining you? If you don''t wear the latest autumn clothes of this season, I don''t care about you. Who knows that I''m blind or two poor people."


    Sneer: "I''m afraid this suit on your body is also an imitation. It can really hide the truth."


    "You..."


    Sheng huainuan''s temperament did not converge in five years. Mu Jiutian was afraid that after she started, they would no longer be reasonable.


    One will pull her to his behind, all the cold hidden in the bottom of apricot eyes, side face delicate and vivid: "call your supervisor to come."


    When the shopping guide was stunned, he waved his hand and wanted to drive them out: "are you the one who called our supervisor? Who do you think you are Then he wanted to push them: "if you don''t have money to buy them, just go away. Don''t get in the way here."


    But the wrist that just stretched out is grasped by Sheng Huaiwen.


    Show eyebrow instant twist up, a word of repeat: "go to call your supervisor over."


    Her hand strength is some big, pinches the shopping guide instantaneous red eye socket, attempts to break free, under does not leave the hand pat on her hand back: "lets go, lets go me, I tell you to believe or not..."


    The movement here is not big, but it is not small.


    Immediately, a shopping guide came to advise, and someone ran to the supervisor, looking worried.


    It''s a pity that Sheng huainuan is indifferent to their clamor, but mu Jiutian''s side eyes stare at the man who has been standing at the door.


    This is the women''s department. It''s no surprise that men are here.


    But if it''s a man who doesn''t bring any women around, doesn''t have any intention to buy clothes, and even has eyes lingering on them, it''s another matter.


    I just don''t know whether he is looking at her or Sheng huainuan.


    The body side side, the Sheng Huai warm block behind, she followed the side in a hurry of high-heeled shoes sound side eye to see the past.

 Chapter 90

    The supervisor took a look at the scene, and immediately bowed: "sorry, if there is any negligence, you can tell me directly. Would you please let my assistant go first?"


    Sheng huainuan didn''t speak.


    The painful shopping guide, whose wrist was clenched, looked at her like a savior with tears in his eyes: "supervisor, i... my wrist is about to break..."


    "Ladies, please..."


    Mu wine sweet eye color quite light swept one eye sobbing in the guide, voice is cold: "bosom warm, let her go first."


    Sheng Huai warm red lips hook slowly sneer: "don''t you plan to tell the story to your supervisor?" As he spoke, he let go and took out a paper towel from one side, wiping his fingers one by one. His charming eyes were full of sarcasm: "look at how you treat the guests."


    Shopping guide naturally did not dare to say, hiding in the side constantly crying, as if this can evade responsibility.


    The director has a headache. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with the shopping guide, but she is upset by the crying. She says coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    She bit her lips and reluctantly told the story again, but the words meant to protect her.


    "So you want to get rid of the guests?"


    "They have no purchasing power, so..."


    "All right." The director immediately turned cold and looked at the two women sitting on the sofa. The woman in the camouflage suit could not be mentioned because she couldn''t see it. The other one was wearing a gray suit with simple design, but it was the latest fashion of the season. There were no three pieces in the whole Xicheng District. Although the delicate face under the long hair was soft and smiling, it had deep-rooted arrogance.


    Such a person does not know why she has no brain to offend.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I didn''t teach them well in the guidance of new people."


    The director took the initiative to admit his mistake. Unfortunately, Bai Jing''s small hand was lifted lightly, and his gentle eyes were smiling: "what we want is not such an explanation, but the actual action of your store."


    Clearly warm and cool without the slightest emotional ups and downs, but inexplicably give people an aggressive atmosphere.


    With a frown, the supervisor instantly understood that after nodding to them, he stepped forward and directly took off the identity card in front of the shopping guide: "you are fired. I will report this to the headquarters. In the future, all the stores under the group will refuse your entry."


    "No, no, I''m just... Just..."


    The original fake cry also turned into a real cry. The shopping guide couldn''t believe that such a small thing would smash her job that everyone envied. She tried to pull the arm of mojiutian, but was stopped.


    The supervisor didn''t want to take a look at her, so he asked someone to help her pack up and send her away.


    The director, on the other hand, followed the two in person, watching Mu Jiutian pick a red dress and put it into Sheng huainuan''s hand, and then pick a blue dress with thorns for himself.


    The store soon calmed down again. From the beginning to the end, there was a man leaning by the door, and his eyes deepened with the development of the situation.


    A shopping guide came forward and asked: "Hello, who do you want to help with the clothes, mother or girlfriend?"


    "I wait for someone."


    Not too authentic Chinese, the man dropped his eyes swept, thin lips hook up a shallow smile, one hand in his pocket, casual look, leisurely, slightly pick eyebrows: "can''t it?"


    After what happened just now, none of the shopping guides dare to treat the guests like that again, let alone the handsome foreign men. The whole body momentum is like the appearance of the noble childe in the comic book.


    People breathless, shopping guide Shan Shan smile: "of course, you can also go in and wait."


    "No more." Low lazy voice mingled with politeness and gentleman, inadvertently let the woman blush: "I''ll just wait here."


    The shopping guide didn''t say anything else, just offered a glass of water.


    Sheng huainuan first tried out his clothes. His long curly hair was casually put up behind him. His red skirt was charming, and his beautiful little face was full of charm.


    Looking in front of the mirror, it seems that I am very satisfied with my skirt.


    The director stood behind her, with a trance at the bottom of her eyes. After a moment''s hesitation, she felt relieved: "this skirt seems to be tailor-made for Miss Sheng."


    Red has always been a pick, the color of publicity will cover the light of people themselves.


    But Sheng Huai warm charm mixed with heroism, the kind of color overflowing from the facial features, even if there is no cosmetics, but also bewitching people intoxicated.The man''s eyes stayed on her face for three seconds, and the shopping guide carefully tested: "are you waiting for Miss Sheng?"


    "No


    Simply refute, the man light droops the eye.


    Such a woman is beautiful and charming, but not able to seduce the existence of that person''s mind.


    Squeak, the innermost fitting room was opened, beautiful blue figure came out, white side face, no formal cold, more beautiful little woman, canthus brow with upside down the noble and proud atmosphere of all living beings, with cream white high-heeled shoes appear, so that people can''t get close.


    The man only cast a glance, then instantly nailed.


    He seemed to understand everything.


    In fact, in terms of the attraction at the first glance, no one is more charming than Sheng huainuan. But at the second glance, no matter whose eyes are, they can''t be separated from Mu Jiutian.


    Even if he had read a thousand sails, he had a moment of suffocation and amazement.


    "Pretty good."


    Sheng huainuan helps Mu Jiutian arrange her skirt. Her slender legs are exposed. She almost wants to be held in the palm of her hand. When Sheng huainuan looks at it, she can''t help but poke it. She laughs with a big stab: "Gu Shaoqing is not willing to eat you. It''s really his strength."


    Mujiutian didn''t want to pay attention to her, so she turned and looked at the shopping guide: "we want both clothes. Let''s swipe the card."


    "All right."


    Mu Jiutian turned to the fitting room and took out her handbag. She took out her wallet from inside, but she did not see the bank card.


    After sipping her lips and thinking seriously for a long time, she remembered that she had transferred all her bank cards to another wallet because she went to the banquet yesterday. Although she had some cash now, it was obviously not enough to buy these two clothes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I forgot my bank card." Looking up at Sheng huainuan, she said with a smile, "have you brought it?"


    "What do you think?" Sheng huainuan asked: "can my camouflage suit hold wallet or money?"


    It''s in the mud, it''s in the dirt, and there''s nothing in the pocket.


    "There''s no way." Mu wine sweet stand hands, eyes with a little smile: "Gu Shaoqing accompany Su Enron to dinner, you see is to take off the clothes, or you ask someone to send the bank card."


    There is only one of the two options.


    Try to take off again, such things will only let Sheng huainuan feel slapped.


    His cheek was full of anger, and his plain white finger poked a handful of mujiutian''s head, and he complained: "did you plan to pit me today? I''ve been working hard for years, but I can''t afford these things. "


    He said, looking at the sweet smile on Mu Jiutian''s face, he couldn''t help laughing and took out his mobile phone from the fitting room: "I''m afraid of you. I''ll call someone to send me a bank card."


    The supervisor listened to the two people''s words. As soon as he was ready to ask, he looked at Mu Jiutian and looked at her. His red lips said with a smile: "let''s call someone to send money. We''ll check out later. I''ll see something else."


    A Leng, the director immediately response: "of course, you can help yourself."


    It''s not that she has a big heart, but the temperament of two people. It''s impossible to be the owner without money.


    After asking mujiutian to wear the clothes and leave, the supervisor takes the initiative to pack the old clothes in the fitting room, and carries them in his hand to follow mujiutian.


    It''s time to eat. There are not many people in the store.


    Mujiutian walks around the store casually, his eyes carelessly fall on the hanger, looking at each one, and from time to time he takes out one and hands it to the supervisor, skirt, coat, pants, shirt, and even just one look.


    The man stood at the door, looking at her actions coldly, with an inviolable sense of pride. From the behavior of choosing clothes, we can see that she was a spoiled and well-off young lady. She didn''t understand what money was and only knew how to spend money. Even if she bought these clothes and hung them in the wardrobe, she would not even look at them again.


    The big palm in the pocket can''t help rubbing its fingertips.


    He is the only son, no brothers and sisters, not to accompany a woman to go shopping, to please him is the result of a check.


    But now, his heart is full of stupidity. It seems that it''s very nice to see a woman recklessly burning money. He finally understands why that person would spend a lot of money to buy gifts and then go through secret channels just to give them to her.


    In fact, he also likes to have such a reckless money burning girl.Shinning shoes moved, the man just stepped out, saw Sheng huainuan call back, looking at the supervisor holding a lot of clothes, can''t help but stare: "you bought so much?"


    "Well." Nodding, Mu Jiutian broke his fingers: "it seems that I haven''t been shopping well for five years. I dare not buy it like this when I go shopping with others. I can''t catch you today. How can I not buy enough money?"


    "Insanity."


    After dropping this sentence, Sheng huainuan held Mu Jiutian in her arms and rubbed her small face on her shoulder: "ah... You will drain my money. I want to support my family. I can''t afford it."


    "There''s no way, or I can only keep you here."


    "Wolf heart and dog lung."


    Sheng huainuan deliberately changed his face and looked at her angrily. His plain white fingers poked her shoulder: "I used to treat you so well. Now you just repay me. I knew that when you couldn''t beat me, you should have killed you first. You''re going to harm me now."


    Facing Sheng huainuan, Mu Jiutian just wants to laugh.


    Stall hand, a small voice to tell the truth: "I can''t beat you now."


    "It''s different..."


    "It seems that even your friends can''t see Miss Mu''s virtue. They want to kill you." The familiar voice sounded from the back of mujiutian, with a sharp tone: "no wonder you can only pick up Gu Shao and refuse to let go. Even if Gu Shao is dining with other women today, you don''t dare to say anything."


    Turning my eyes to see the past, Mu Jiutian only thinks that Xicheng District is too small, and it can make friends everywhere.


    Xue Weiliu, standing three steps away in a red dress, has a heavy make-up. If he doesn''t make a comparison with Sheng huainuan, he can also be called Yanjiao.


    No one responded to her. There was a moment of silence in the air.


    Sheng huainuan touched the waist long wave with his hand. His beautiful little face was smiling. He put his arm on mujiutian''s shoulder at random, and his lips were open: "xiaojiutian, did you hear any dog barking?"

 Chapter 91

    "Are you insulting the dog?"


    Cool voice light provocation, Mu wine sweet red lips, long smile.


    They did not hide their arrogant attitude. In addition, Sheng Huainan''s facial features, which are more exquisite than Xue Weiliu''s, completely irritated her. Her voice was angry: "you two are just birds of a feather. You and I don''t know which family is keeping you, but miss mu..."


    The spear is aimed at Mu Jiu Tian, They all sneered: "Gu Shao found someone who is more like Miss Liu than you. I''m afraid he will throw you away soon. If he dares to buy so many things, he won''t be afraid that he doesn''t have anything to attract Gu Shao. He will drive you out of the green house soon?"


    "It''s better than that even if you are delusional, Gu Shaoqing won''t look at you more."


    Sheng huainuan understood and raised his eyebrows: "I said that there is a sour smell in the air. It seems that some people can''t climb if they want to, so if they can''t eat grapes, they say grapes are sour." He raised his arm and put it on Mu Jiutian''s shoulder: "I don''t need you to care about the future development of my little Jiutian and Gu Shaoqing. But I can guarantee that if Gu Shaoqing dares to eat dry and wipe clean and throws xiaojiutian behind him, I will dare to break his leg."


    "You..."


    Xue Weiliu had never seen such a rude man before. He clenched his fist on his side: "what kind of thing are you, dare you..."


    "Willow." Wang ruofen, who helped carry things behind her, gave her a look, looked a little surprised, and whispered: "the one next to miss Mu should be Sheng huainuan."


    "What is the warmth of Sheng Huai?"


    "It was Sheng''s calligraphy and painting five years ago."


    Yesterday''s banquet, Xue Weiliu was shut up at home by Xue Xijing. Wang Ruo Chen followed Wang''s father. She watched with her own eyes how the woman on the stage was so aggressive that Qi Ruifeng knelt down. She couldn''t forget the publicity that she couldn''t see. She couldn''t forget it all her life.


    Xue Weiliu was in a daze for a moment. She had heard of Sheng''s name of calligraphy and painting. Even when Mo Xuhua was young and frivolous, she dared to kick the other side down.


    A little choking, but not reconciled, stem neck: "Sheng calligraphy and painting is also pickpocketing Qi Shao? Sheng''s family is down, and she''s no better than Mujiu. "


    Smilingly, Sheng Huai''s warm and cool eyes glared at her: "what do you say, say it again."


    She did not dare to speak any more.


    "Warm."


    In the silence, a voice suddenly came in.


    Side eyes in the past, a long hair and shoulder, randomly tied in the back of the head, wearing a light blue Tang suit man came over, with a warm smile, gentle eyebrows seem to be able to make people drown. Holding a bank card between his long fingers, he handed it to Sheng huainuan: "I sent it for you."


    "Thank you."


    Sheng huainuan directly took it over, didn''t give Xue Weiliu any more sight, followed the supervisor to the front desk to swipe the card.


    Xue Weiliu couldn''t help Sheng huainuan, so he naturally shifted his goal to the man who just came, and called out: "Hey, what''s your name?"


    No one paid any attention to her. After waiting for a long time, Xue Weiliu, who was even more angry, stamped his feet, stepped on the high-heeled shoes of 10 cm, went to the man in Tang costume, and raised his chin: "I''m talking to you, do you hear me?"


    Glancing at the past, handsome appearance makes people blush, he looks calm smile: "what''s the matter?"


    "You are the one who keeps Sheng Huai warm by your side." Xue Weiliu''s voice was a little lower: "you can''t see Sheng huainuan''s face, but her reputation in Xicheng District stinks. From childhood, she has a delusion to cling to Qi family. Even if Qi Shao has someone she likes, she still wants to take over her love with a knife. In the end, her family is ruined. I don''t know how many people in Xicheng District applaud."


    Looking at the man slightly frowned, she thought that she was on the point, involuntarily excited, pointed to the location of mujiutian: "do you see that woman? Hesheng huainuan was her best friend since she was a child, but she was also a client who was wrapped up. She was only favored because she had a similar face to Gu Shao''s sweetheart. Now Gu Shao finds something more similar to her, doesn''t he just dump her? "


    People kept talking in their ears. The man didn''t show any improper expression until Sheng huainuan came back after brushing the card. He nodded and smiled, his narrow eyes were gentle, his voice was warm, and he was not in a hurry: "I''m sorry, I''m being raised by her now."


    With that, the man walked towards Sheng huainuan.


    Who is the obvious "she" referring to.


    Throw the bank card and bag into the man''s arms naturally. Sheng huainuan glances at Xue Weiliu in the distance and frowns: "what did she just say to you?""It''s just to popularize your brilliant achievements in Xicheng District."


    Sheng huainuan immediately sneered: "it''s just an old-fashioned set." Then he pointed to Mu Jiutian: "little Jiutian, I''ve been talking to you since I knew you."


    "Hello, I''m mujiutian."


    Active hand, she cool smile.


    The man''s hand was a little cold: "Hello, I''m Tang Meng."


    As soon as he touched the powder, Mu Jiutian raised her eyes and walked out side by side with Sheng huainuan. Passing by the door, the foreign man was still standing there, his eyes were open to them, as if they were afraid they didn''t know he was watching.


    Eyebrow light wrinkle, she stood still, gently curl of hook lips: "this gentleman is just back from Africa?"


    The man straightened up and took a step forward with his long straight legs. He was clearly loose but inexplicably sharp. He gently picked his eyebrows and said in broken Chinese, "why does the beautiful lady ask this?"


    "I thought you just came back from Africa and didn''t see a beautiful woman, so you couldn''t move your eyes."


    Stopping Sheng huainuan''s action of preparing to speak, Mu Jiutian smiles: "if there is another time, I don''t mind letting you understand the power of Chinese Kung Fu."


    The man is tiny Zheng, haven''t had time to open up, Mu wine sweet pull Sheng Huai warm hand to leave.


    Pick up the tip of the brow did not put down, in the mujiutian invisible angle inexplicably into a strong irony, the well-defined fingers playing with the cuff links, sneer: "really let him remember the person, interesting."


    Two people walk side by side to the restaurant on the top of the building. Sheng huainuan seems to be interested in the foreign man: "do you know that man?"


    Mujiutian shook his head: "I don''t know when I first saw him. When I found him, he would stare at us."


    From farce to picking clothes, and then to tangmeng card delivery, there are not two hours in the way, but also one and a half.


    If he is waiting for someone to watch the fun, it doesn''t match.


    Pursed his lips: "I just don''t know who he is paying attention to." Mu wine sweet side eye: "I am afraid is your enemy."


    "No wonder you won''t let me talk to him." This just reaction came over, also toward the store behind the place of a glance, the figure of the man disappeared without a trace: "will not be my enemy, such a handsome person, if I have seen, I will certainly be entangled, just like the original Qi Ruifeng."


    A slight self mocking voice immediately caused Tang Meng''s sneer behind him.


    Not high not low, just by Sheng huainuan heard, immediately turned his eyes in the past: "what''s your attitude, what am I saying wrong?"


    "That''s right." With a warm hand, his fingertips in her forehead point: "just think maybe I''m not handsome enough, so you didn''t even want to look at me."


    Looking at the two people''s actions, Mu Jiutian felt that they must have had a lot of stories, either happy or sad.


    Otherwise, I would not be familiar with it.


    Maybe one day, Sheng huainuan can completely forget Qi Ruifeng and start his new life.


    At the same time, Xue Weiliu with a full stomach of anger, Wang ruoxian instructed to go out to help her buy drinks, he took a mobile phone call to Xue chuxue there, a get through is angry to tell: "sister, mujiutian she bullied me."


    "What happened?"


    "When I went shopping today, I met Mu Jiutian, so I couldn''t help saying two words to her." Xue Weiliu told the story half true and half false, highlighting Sheng huainuan''s retort and Mu Jiutian''s disdain. He clenched his fist: "it was Gu Shao who was fighting Mu Jiutian. Now Gu Shao doesn''t want her. I really don''t know where she got the courage to compete with me."


    Listening to Xue Weiliu''s constant complaints, Xue chuxue nodded to the opposite person, got up and came out of the restaurant with a slight frown, maintaining a cold posture: "it''s no use saying that. Although there are new people around Gu Shao, she is not completely out of favor, you..."


    "Sister, I just don''t like Mujiu Tian."


    "There''s no way you can''t see her except that she disappears in the world." Xue chuxue''s voice was light, but with the meaning of "if there is no such thing as" Wei Liu, don''t be silly. "


    That end of a moment Leng, as if in response to something.


    The eye son suddenly a bright: "right, I let Mu wine sweet disappear completely in this world?"


    When her wish was fulfilled, Xue chuxue pretended to be worried: "what do you think? I just talked about it. Mujiutian and Gu Shao work together in Gu''s group. Except for Gu Shao''s accompanying Su Enron today, you don''t have time to work on mujiutian.""Let''s do it today."


    Smiling, Xue Weiliu seems to imagine mujiutian being tied away by her and kneeling in front of her begging.


    Happy smile out: "elder sister, you continue blind date, I hang up first."


    Listening to the busy sound of "dududu" on the phone, Xue chuxue''s eyebrows stretch out and her white fingers turn to the photos she took secretly in the coffee shop last time. She has a deep smile.


    Night slowly came, the stars, the faint moonlight.


    Tang Meng left in the middle of something else. After dinner, Sheng huainuan and Mu Jiutian lazily walked towards the parking lot. Just talking about the anecdotes of Xicheng District, Sheng huainuan''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    On the clean screen is Qi Ruifeng''s number.


    Then, the clean voice, cool and thin sneer, mixed with evil: "Miss Shanda, five years later, you still can''t get rid of your dirty means?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Turn on the phone to amplify, Sheng huainuan twists his eyebrows: "in addition to making you kneel for me, what else have I done? Even if I kneel down, it''s my power. It''s not really imposed on you, is it? "


    "Didn''t you do the things of Yi Ren?"


    "Did the Sheng Yi people commit suicide or were they kidnapped?" Mu Jiutian couldn''t help but look at Sheng huainuan. She enunciated clearly, but the charming Danfeng''s eyes concealed endless sadness: "everything is on my head. You are really good at it."


    Qi Ruifeng knows that Sheng Yi people are always proud and disdain to lie.


    But her years of unruly willfulness in his heart has been completely qualitative.


    Chin indifference, drooping eyes in the hands of the locator, his voice is low, with the smell of command: "then you come here, I was kidnapped."

 Chapter 92

    Looking at Sheng huainuan''s mobile phone, Mu Jiutian''s eyebrows are dyed with concern: "what happened?"


    "It''s not a big deal." Put the cell phone away, the smile on her lips pulled a little bigger, the color of the bottom of her eyes was also more narrow: "it''s just that fool of Sheng Yi people made some tricks to plant on me."


    Turning his eyes, he glanced at the memory of the sweet eyes of Mujiu. Sheng Huai''s warm and cold voice said: "the most important thing is that Qi Ruifeng believed it."


    It was many years ago, and it will be many years later.


    Love more than 12 years, adhere to some of the deepest position in my heart, she is really a little tired.


    Mu wine sweet glaring at her eyes, apricot eyes slightly a shock: "need my help?"


    "No Leaning lazily on the post, Sheng huainuan raised his hand and refused: "otherwise, he thought it was us who forced his beloved woman to such a situation."


    Some headache: "now I go to Qi Ruifeng to have a look, things always need to be solved, since Qi Ruifeng thinks that I tied Sheng Yi people, then I will let Qi Ruifeng have a look at her real face."


    Staring at that delicate face, Mu wine sweet for a long time before nodding, red lips spit out words: "good."


    "Well, I''ll leave you the car."


    He raised his hand and put the car key into Mu Jiutian''s arms. The sound of high-heeled shoes stepping on the floor was not urgent, but there was inexplicable sadness.


    Seeing Sheng huainuan leave his sight, Mu Jiutian stands in the same place for a long time with a tense look. After thinking about it, he takes out his mobile phone from his handbag and calls Qi Ruifeng.


    "Doodle doodle" busy tone, no one answered.


    Two in a row are so, Mu wine sweet moment to understand, Qi Ruifeng this is not ready to answer their own phone.


    Biting her lips, she hesitated and pressed Gu Shaoqing''s number, but before the busy tone rang, she pressed it out directly.


    Rub the forehead, or forget it.


    Gu Shaoqing at this time refers to may be and Su Enron soft language gentle, there is no need to disturb him at this time.


    After all, these things, in his view, are just small things.


    Dotted with stars, the parking lot at this time point is particularly quiet, with only the shadow of the car and the swaying figure of women stepping on high heels.


    Just found Sheng huainuan''s car, the sound of the mobile phone suddenly rings in a quiet environment. Mujiutian subconsciously touches the mobile phone.


    There are remarks on the phone number, only two hasty messages.


    Fingertips slightly tightened, mujiutian subconsciously want to call out, but it broke out again.


    Sipping lips, she did not want to drive away.


    Half an hour later, the twilight door was bright.


    As soon as her car stopped, a man in black came forward, wearing the most common black suit, black sunglasses blocking half of his face, with a low voice: "Miss mu?"


    "Well."


    Mu Jiutian''s eyes were slightly Alert: "are you?"


    "Secretary Wen asked me to wait for you here." He slightly respectful: "you give the car key to the waiter, I''ll take you upstairs to find Mr. Gu, who is in the box upstairs."


    Maybe she said hello to her before hearing the secret book, maybe she was worried about Gu Shaoqing.


    Mujiutian didn''t ask any more questions. According to his words, he followed him and took the elevator all the way to the upstairs. The man went to the penultimate room at the end of the corridor. It was dark inside and no one could be seen: "Mr. Gu, please go in and wait for him."


    Her vigilant subconscious step back, nervous taut face up.


    The man in black was very tall and couldn''t see his face clearly. She frowned: "the Secretary said that Gu Shaoqing was hurt by Su Enron. Let me have a look? Why don''t you take me to see Gu Shaoqing and come to this room instead? "


    "Mr. Gu is in a bad mood because of Miss Su''s business, so the Secretary asked me to take you here first."


    He said, conveniently turn on the light of the entrance, the light is bright, mujiutian once heard that there is a special meeting office in the twilight upstairs, and there is also a special room for raising a little pet, similar to a villa.


    This time, she really saw the latter.


    The structure of one room and one hall is clear-cut.


    The man in black nodded to Mu Jiutian: "after hearing that Gu''s mood is stable, he will come and take you to see him."


    Mujiu sweetheart''s doubts were dispelled. He sat down on the sofa with the man in black and watched him cook a cup of aunt Yu''s best scented tea and put it on the coffee table: "just a moment, I''ll go back and tell Secretary Wen about your coming.""Good."


    She nodded, but at the bottom of her heart, she always felt that there was a strange feeling that she couldn''t say, but she didn''t know exactly what it was.


    The door opened and closed. Mujiutian didn''t move the tea on the tea table. He hung his eyes and glanced at the mobile phone. Half an hour ago, he heard the text message sent by the Secretary and read it word by word.


    Basically, it means that Gu Shaoqing was hurt by Su Enron and wanted Mu Jiutian to come and have a look.


    The second message was to ask mujiutian not to call him. He sent it secretly.


    Looking over and over, Mu Jiutian didn''t see anything strange. She hung her eyes, and the indescribable drowsiness came to her mind.


    Again and again, a word came into her eyes, and she was suddenly surprised. She wanted to stand up from the sofa, but before half of it, she fell back to the sofa again. Her strong sense of fatigue and unspeakable heat were running in her body, as if it were something that happened in an instant.


    The fingertip stabbed into the palm of her hand fiercely, and she instantly understood what was going on.


    Although she has never experienced such dirty means, she has also heard of it.


    Not to mention the loopholes in the Secretary''s text messages.


    Half an hour ago, Gu Shaoqing had been broken by Su Enron. He has always been restrained and unpredictable. How can he not calm down after half an hour.


    I just don''t know who set up this bureau today.


    In front of her eyes, Mu Jiutian uses the pain of her palm to stimulate her brain, but it doesn''t help. She holds her mobile phone and tries her best to control herself to see the numbers on the mobile phone. She shakes her head from time to time, looking for Sheng huainuan''s phone number one by one in the address book.


    The sound of the door being pushed open was slight, but mu Jiutian was startled. She pressed her fingers at will and pulled them out.


    The next second, the wrist was suddenly clasped by a big palm, the mobile phone fell under the sofa, the fiery body was covered with the smell of men, and the sneer in the ear was obscene and greasy: "she really didn''t say wrong, it''s really amazing."


    Chin is raised high, Mu Jiutian''s face is dizzy and scarlet, with unspeakable laziness and water beauty, plain white hands try their best to push and push, but it is like a milk cat tickling, which is full of taste.


    The man''s heart moved, slightly sweat stained fingers touched her face, slightly exuding the smell of the body restless, face full of interest, leaning closer and closer.


    "Go away..." mujiutian almost used all his strength to suddenly burst up, pushed the person away, gasped and leaned on the sofa, his expressionless face was sinister, and he was totally indifferent: "I don''t care who you are, get out, I will take it as nothing happened, otherwise, I will let you know what is regret."


    She has no brain and energy to analyze who set the situation this time.


    I don''t know whose cell phone that call is on.


    The only thing she can do now is to get rid of people while she is still awake.


    But mu Jiutian doesn''t know at all. Her picture is full of flattery, and all her actions and actions are full of hook. It can arouse the deepest thoughts in men''s heart.


    Standing not far away people sneer, a little bit of his body to unlock the button: "regret? I have a man who has no tomorrow today, and a woman who can sleep before death. Even if I die, I will have no regrets in my life. "


    Vaguely, the man''s coat was taken off by himself, and his long finger untied the belt around his waist. The disgusting smell of the man accompanied with the strong smell of the room almost made the disgust of Mujiu sweet reach the peak.


    "Don''t touch me, or I''ll let you die."


    "It''s worth dying on you."


    Said, the man directly rushed up, big mouth in her face arch, big palm also randomly pulling her skirt.


    Mujiutian was almost in a mess. He struggled to retreat. He didn''t know where he kicked the man, and let him roar out in pain. In anger, he pulled her hand and threw it in, and his forehead directly hit the edge of the coffee table.


    Intense pain, accompanied by warm feeling flow down.


    For a moment, mujiutian felt that he might be dying.


    But once again, the man''s body suddenly disappeared, and what reverberated in his ears was a voice that was very familiar but close to a low roar: "sweet wine."


    The familiar feeling and taste picked her up from the ground. Mu Jiutian struggled subconsciously, but was controlled by her hands. Looking at the blood on her forehead, Gu Shaoqing''s eyes were dark and her pupils were shrinking, but she had to suppress her voice and soothe her in a low voice: "Jiutian, it''s me... It''s me, I''m Gu Shaoqing.""Gu Shaoqing?"


    Intermittently read out his name, mujiutian almost tight broken nerve finally relaxed.


    Without breathing, he fainted in the dark.


    At the end of my ear, there was only a man''s voice as cold as frost: "call a doctor..."


    The blood on the woman''s face on the bed has been wiped clean, showing a delicate face with unnatural scarlet, plus the makeup, beautiful almost ghostly.


    The doctor adjusted the drip and got up: "Gu Shao, Mrs. Gu was in a coma because she took too many sleeping pills and stimulants, and her nerves were tight. I''ll give her a drip and have a good sleep." After a pause: "if Mrs. Gu has any discomfort tonight, Mr. Gu can accompany Mrs. Gu more. Of course, it''s OK to take a cold shower."


    Adults naturally understand the meaning of the words.


    But Gu Shaoqing didn''t divide his sight. His handsome face was dark and gloomy, and his eyebrows were covered with frost. He nodded his head in response.


    The doctor didn''t mind. He left under the guidance of Wen''s secretary.


    When I came back from the door, I was embarrassed to hear the Secretary''s face.


    In the final analysis, it was him who started the incident. If it wasn''t for the loss of his mobile phone, no one would have used his mobile phone to cheat mojiutian to come here, and it would not have caused the current situation.


    Looking at Gu Shaoqing''s face rarely gloomy, his voice with a bit of exploration: "Gu general."


    There was no response.


    "The man has been tied up, and the person behind the scenes is still under investigation. Do you want to see him?"


    "Take good care of it first." At the bottom of his eyes, Gu Shaoqing''s big palm pinched the woman''s little hand on the bed, but it was full of murderous spirit: "wait until the wine is sweet, and then decide whether he will live or die."


    "Yes, Mr. Gu."


    Dare not wait, smell Secretary nodded, turned and left.

 Chapter 93

    Cold liquid into the body, mujiutian was awakened in the stimulation.


    Suddenly sit up from the bed, want to move the small hand immediately by a warm big palm to buckle, hazy vision, bedside man tall and straight, always straight and meticulous suit because of panic and fold, looks a bit more expensive tension.


    The man called her name in a low voice, like the voice he heard before he was in a coma.


    Finally, he could see his features clearly, and murmured: "Gu... Shaoqing."


    "Well, it''s me."


    Holding mujiutian in her arms, Gu Shaoqing rubbed her cold fingers because of the infusion: "you are in the infusion, don''t move, just now there are sleeping pills and stimulants in the room, so you will fall into a coma. If there are any uncomfortable places, I''ll ask the doctor to come back and see for you."


    Mu Jiutian nodded weakly and watched the doctor come in again to examine her.


    The doctor added a bottle of drip to hang on her bedside and adjusted the drip speed: "since Mrs. Gu is awake, it will be OK after typing these two bottles of drip. If you feel uncomfortable at night, call me again."


    "Thank you."


    Doctors come fast and go fast.


    However, after sitting for a while, mujiutian wakes up a lot. He hears the voice of the man above his head and asks, "do you know what happened?"


    She nodded, raised her face, and there was still a lingering confusion at the bottom of her eyes: "some people didn''t like me. They didn''t know what means they got the Secretary''s mobile phone and cheated me here. In fact, they wanted to..." she pursed her lips and stopped for a moment: "do you know who is behind the scenes?"


    "I''ll find out."


    He reached out and touched the tip of her hair, looking at the beautiful little face, there was a moment of happiness in his heart.


    Fortunately, I received her call at the first time. I''m glad that I came quickly and that she didn''t have any damage.


    "Good." At this point, mujiutian believed in Gu Shaoqing''s ability and thought, "by the way, what about the man just now?"


    "I asked the Secretary to bring him in."


    A phone call, hands and feet were tied, mouth stuffed towel man was thrown on the carpet under the bed, his eyes staring, hidden are not admit defeat of the gloomy taste.


    Mujiutian is not suitable for getting out of bed. Gu Shaoqing helped her pull her thin quilt, straight suit pants, shining shoes, slowly stepping on the carpet, lifting her feet, and stepping on the man''s wrist.


    The sound of the split bone was not audible.


    Gu Shaoqing''s expressionless face was as heavy as water. He half narrowed his eyes and chuckled: "I don''t have so much patience. I only ask you once. Who sent you here?"


    No one responded, and Gu Shaoqing didn''t care. His shoes were running lightly.


    I can''t see how much effort he used, but the man''s forehead is full of sweat. If it wasn''t for the towel, I''m afraid the room would be full of his screams.


    Hanging eyes, with such action, Gu Shaoqing just seemed to react: "there are towels."


    Said, gave the secretary a look in the eyes, he immediately clever bent over the towel pulled out.


    Slightly rough towel across the inside of the delicate mouth, immediately filled with a faint smell of blood, the man breathed in pain, sweating layer: "I... I don''t know who, that person just told me there is a woman here, the others didn''t say, I also..."


    The sound of broken bones.


    There is no fluctuation in the eyebrows, just as if the foot is trampling on the ants.


    There was no expression on the face of the gentle and elegant man except Indifference: "Zhang Shuai, the second time he went to the palace, the first time was because of robbery, the second time was because of theft, now he is a murderer on the run."


    Looking down at him: "it''s easy to die, but if you don''t remember, I''ll make your life worse than death."


    Shinning shoes from one wrist to the other, gently stepped on, looking at the man''s teeth are not willing to open the appearance, expression did not half a minute fluctuation: "and your 70 year old mother."


    Smell speech, Zhang Shuai almost burst up, but Gu Shaoqing stepped on the wrist can''t move.


    He roared: "it''s the rule of the road to be less guilty than your wife and daughter. Don''t you understand?"


    "Do you think I look like a man on the road?" Gu Shaoqing said calmly: "or do you think it''s more interesting to pick off the tendons of hands and feet?"


    Wen swore that he had been a secretary to Gu Shaoqing for ten years since he started to work in Gu''s group.For ten years, he had never seen Gu Shaoqing like this. He was not stained with dust, but bloody and violent.


    The handsome and gentle face with the expression, like the chill in the deep winter, penetrated into the pores and flesh.


    It was not until Gu Shaoqing called him that he heard the Secretary''s reaction. He answered and took the fruit knife from the tea table.


    Zhang Shuai rolled on the ground in pain. Looking at Gu Shaoqing''s face, he leaned down and used a knife to draw on him. In an instant, all his thoughts disappeared: "I said, that person''s surname is Xue, and it looks like she is only twenty-three. I heard someone call her Miss Xue er."


    Miss Xue er.


    Xue Weiliu.


    Struggling to get up from the bed, Gu Shaoqing immediately held her, drooping his eyes and gathering all his emotions: "how did you get up?"


    "I have something I want to do."


    "I''ll help you."


    "No Mujiutian shakes his head, and his weak body is almost unstable. With the help of Gu Shaoqing, he pinches the fruit knife into his palm and squats down slowly.


    Looking at Zhang Shuai head-on, her cool voice was filled with frost: "as I said, if you went out at that time, I could take it as if nothing had happened, but you were against my will, then I would fulfill my promise."


    "You... What are you doing?"


    She didn''t respond.


    White knife in the hand, toward Zhang Shuai''s belly without hesitation poke down.


    Take it out. There''s some blood on the tip.


    Mujiutian''s body is weak, even the strength is not as big as before, the knife can only poke in a small half, but it is like a blunt knife cutting meat, making life better than death.


    The arm poked down and then pulled out, more than ten times in a row.


    The pure white blanket was dyed a small piece of red, just in front of mujiutian''s feet.


    The sound of wailing and begging for mercy is heard all the time in the quiet room, but it is directly ignored. At last, Mu Jiutian falls into Gu Shaoqing''s arms. Without looking at Zhang Shuai more, he lifts her up and puts her back on the bed.


    Smell Secretary immediately will pull out Zhang Shuai, by the way to find someone to change the carpet.


    The room was clean again. Gu Shaoqing''s gloomy face softened down, her thin lips were slightly crooked, her long fingers helped her comb her long hair, and she said with a languid smile: "my wine is sweet, when is it so powerful?"


    "I just do what I say."


    Wen Liang''s voice was a little weak, and he raised his face: "what are you going to do about Xue Weiliu this time?"


    "I''ll talk to Xue Xijing." After a pause, he looked at his eyes, cold without any temperature. His thin lips smile: "what do you want to do?"


    "Can I do whatever I want?"


    "Naturally."


    Mujiutian immediately hooked her lips, and her smile was filled with unspeakable coldness: "I''ve forgiven once. If the dog bit me, I won''t bite back, but I can break her leg."


    "You are..."


    Before he finished, Gu Shaoqing''s mobile phone rang. He took out his eyes and naturally picked it up: "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    They were not far away, but mujiutian didn''t hear what was said clearly.


    Just Gu Shaoqing side Mou looked at her one eye, tone is low: "good, I understand."


    Hang up the phone, he definitely looked at her for a while, voice not warm fire: "Sheng Yi people were kidnapped, almost pushed down from upstairs, do you know this?"


    Mu Jiutian didn''t understand Gu Shaoqing''s question, but her eyes were black and white: "do you want to ask if huainuan did it, or if huainuan and I joined hands?"


    "I just don''t want Sheng huainuan to plan this."


    "Do you think she''s that stupid?"


    He glanced down at her, unable to distinguish the color and emotion at the bottom of her eyes, and calmly stated: "it seems that she has no intelligence growth when she returns five years later, except that she does not continue to circle around Qi Ruifeng foolishly, but it seems that she has changed her means."


    The needle on the back of the hand had been pulled out and his face was abnormally pale.


    Mujiutian leaned back on the head of the bed and suddenly felt a little funny. The black and white apricot eyes looked at him like this: "are you helping Qi Ruifeng to question me? When I was just out of danger. " Weak raised his hand and rubbed his forehead: "Gu Shao, can I trouble you for one thing? In the final analysis, before you lose interest in me, I will stay with you.""It''s better for me to keep a good impression on you than to get along with you for so many years with disgust. At least when I don''t interfere in anything, you don''t do too many heartbreaking things."


    She raised her face and chuckled, "OK?"


    Men''s figure is tall and straight, even if it is to maintain a sitting posture, but also elegant.


    Two people four eyes opposite, for a long time no one spoke.


    He suddenly reached out his hand and touched her unnatural little face. His warm finger fell on her face, but it was like burning.


    Mujiutian thinks she has a fever.


    He frowned, "I''ll take you back first."


    "Good."


    She did not retort, allowing Gu Shaoqing to take off her suit coat and put it on her, then hold her up.


    The embrace is very warm, and the heartbeat in the ear is with a strong sense of security.


    It would have been better without the woman who burst in.


    "You can''t break in here, miss."


    "I want to find Gu Shao... Where Gu Shao is, I want to find him." The dress on a woman''s body is very cheap. As soon as she is pinched by her hand, the uneven wrinkles appear. When she first sees Gu Shaoqing, she immediately stays in the same place. Her small face with makeup looks unnaturally red. She opens her mouth and says, "Gu... Are you Gu Shaoqing?"


    The Secretary bowed his head and said, "sorry, Mr. Gu, this young lady suddenly rushed in. I didn''t stop her."


    Embracing Mu Jiu Tian, Gu Shaoqing glanced at the woman: "well, what''s the matter?"


    As if suddenly remembering something, the woman rushed to Gu Shaoqing and reached out to pull the corner of his coat.


    Gu Shaoqing took a step back and threw herself at the air.


    Don''t care, the woman anxious mouth: "Gu Shao, you must help me, Enron was kidnapped, just asked me out to eat, in my eyes was tied to a car."


    That recovery calm handsome face instantly gather dark light, even embrace her arm is also a tight, Le of her heart some pain.


    It''s really a big night.


    Two were kidnapped and one was almost forced.

 Chapter 94

    Mujiutian looked at everything flatly, reached out and patted Gu Shaoqing''s arm: "you put me down first."


    "Well?"


    He drooped his eyes and sipped his lips gently. There was no expression on his face: "Miss Su has something wrong. You must ask. Are you ready to ask me?"


    Gu Shaoqing did not let go at the first time, but asked in a deep voice: "are you angry?"


    "No She shook her head and looked calm as if nothing had happened: "I''m just afraid to delay Miss Su. After all, being kidnapped is no small matter."


    He looked at her deeply again, and then put her down as she wanted.


    Side Mou, an eye breeze past: "Enron how?"


    "Enron didn''t know that he was kidnapped. I fell to the ground because of their pulling, and my legs were scratched." She stretched out her white shin. There was a wound on it and dried up blood on it. She said that the woman gave a purposeful stare at mujiutian: "Enron has always been clever and never made bad friends with others. Recently, only Gu Shao has made new friends. I just don''t know if someone is jealous of Enron and Gu Shao, so..."


    The voice is dark.


    Mujiutian understood that her dark eyes were sharp in the bright light, which made people almost dare not look at her. The woman subconsciously didn''t open her eyes, and her voice murmured: "you don''t have to look at me, I didn''t say it was you."


    "But that''s what you mean, isn''t it?"


    Mu Jiutian raised her eyebrows and leaned on the sofa with a weak voice: "do you think I sent someone to kidnap Su Enron because she and I are enemies?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Looking at Gu Shaoqing, he frowned and didn''t help anyone. The woman immediately came up with some courage and bit her lip to step forward: "everyone says that you are attached to Gu Shaoqing, who has got everything now. If Gu Shaoqing likes others, everything you get will come to nothing, So you are not willing to... "


    "Is Gu Shaoqing and Su Enron a couple?"


    Light description of light words will block the woman for a while: "now is not, does not mean that in the future is not."


    "Since they are not in a relationship now, why should I aim at her?" The radian of red lips has no temperature: "it has nothing to do with me. What''s more, I can''t touch her because of the situation I met tonight."


    The woman stamped her foot and saw that the road of mujiutian couldn''t go. She could only turn her eyes and look at Gu Shaoqing. She was unwilling: "Gu Shao, you can''t let Enron be kidnapped like this. Aren''t you going to investigate?"


    Gu Shaoqing did not respond, and her mobile phone suddenly shook.


    As early as the woman broke in to say that Su Enron was kidnapped, Gu Shaoqing asked Secretary Wen to investigate the cause.


    Hearing the voice of the Secretary on the other end of the phone, he hesitated a little: "Mr. Gu, the person who kidnapped Miss Su has been traced, and it has been found that there was a large amount of money transferred into their account yesterday."


    "Well." His voice sank and he was silent. "Who is it?"


    "Miss mu."


    Black eyes suddenly darken down, long finger hang up mobile phone, Gu Shaoqing turned to face Mu Jiutian, bright light, a pair of indifferent eyes locked in her face, staring at a while, suddenly smile, mixed with endless irony: "Jiutian." He called her name: "does this matter with you or not?"


    Mu Jiutian doesn''t know what he said on the phone.


    Shaking his head: "you should know that today I almost encountered these, no time and energy..."


    "And yesterday?"


    "What do you mean?" She glared at the dark and calm black eyes, for a long time straight smile: "do you suspect that I have something to do with this matter, or have you confirmed that it is me?"


    The confrontation between the two made the woman beside jump up in an instant, and some sharp voices rang out: "Gu Shao, I said it was Enron who was kidnapped by mujiutian. If you don''t believe it, she just envies Enron to get your care and eat with you, I......"


    "Shut up."


    Low voice with a strong warning, silent eyes at the past, scared the woman instantly dare not speak.


    But not willing to glare hard Mu wine sweet one eye.


    Mujiutian feels funny, not only for the woman in front of her, but also for Gu Shaoqing.


    Gu Shaoqing''s figure was reflected in the black and white apricot eyes. He looked at him coldly, leaned forward, put one hand on her shoulder, and made a little effort: "yesterday, you didn''t wait for me, what did you do?""Go home and sleep."


    "What else?"


    Some headache, Mu Jiutian reached out and pressed his forehead, suddenly laughed: "Gu Shao, if you doubt what I''ve done, just take out the evidence directly, otherwise don''t listen to any rumors, it''s not good to hurt our feelings at that time."


    "The account under your name paid a large sum of money yesterday, and the one you entered is the one who kidnapped Su Enron today." His voice is light, but astringent fierce color: "how do you think this matter says."


    "I knew it was you, and now the evidence is solid."


    The woman screamed again.


    Two people did not pay attention to her, Mu Jiutian raised his eyes, gently curled: "I said I don''t know you believe it?" He did not respond, she shrugged: "my account, can you show me?"


    How could it be the account under her name? Her accounts are all abroad, and after returning home, she has only one bank card.


    He pulled it out of his mobile phone and put it under the eye of mujiutian.


    She glanced at it for a moment and then laughed. She buttoned the screen with her fingertips: "it''s not in my name. Who should have borrowed my name to start it, and then put all the blame on my head."


    "I don''t know if you believe what I said or not." Without any trace of deep breathing, Mu Jiutian raised his eyes and looked at him with red lips. "But I''ve explained that I didn''t do it. Instead of distinguishing so much from me here, I''d better go directly to rescue Miss Su."


    Said, she wants to press in his shoulder palm aside, but to no avail.


    Mujiutian doesn''t know what kind of emotion she is now, no anger, no helplessness, the last thing is calm. She doesn''t know if there is a direct connection between her being drugged and Su Enron''s kidnapping, but Gu Shaoqing will intervene in Su Enron''s affairs, or even take care of it to the end.


    Tired physically and mentally, he knocked his eyes: "Gu Shao, do you have anything else to do? If not, I want to go back. "


    She didn''t want to look him in the eye, but the man sat down beside her. His long arm shifted from his shoulder to his waist to better control her actions. His long finger stroked her side face, slightly cool, and finally pinched her chin.


    Forced to look up, she looked at the man with endless coldness and Distrust: "since this account is not opened by you, will it be..."


    The language is not enough, but mu Jiutian understands.


    Lift Mou to see an eye knock on the door to walk in of smell secretary, sneer: "you guess is Sheng Huai warm?"


    "I left you in the twilight yesterday, and you were wronged." Gu Shaoqing clasped her arm around her waist and added gravity slightly: "Sheng huainuan has always been protecting you, so she will help you revenge. She will take advantage of Sheng Yi''s affairs to move Su Enron by the way."


    "Gu Shao."


    Kowtow eyes, mujiutian white hands on his forehead, full of cool, powerless: "just Shengyi people were kidnapped, you suspect that I and shenghuainuan made it together, now Su Enron was kidnapped, you suspect that shenghuainuan took out gas for me, I don''t know whether it''s me and huainuan in your heart image is too bad, or you are insidious, That''s why I think everyone is your type. I''m sorry for the former, and I''m sorry for you for the latter. "


    The man''s eyes can almost drip water in an instant, as if the deep sea is sweeping everything.


    Squinting eyes, deep voice: "continue."


    What did she say?


    Mujiutian is not afraid of it, but laughs coolly: "Gu shaogui is busy, maybe not very clear. Sheng huainuan and I don''t have three heads and six arms, and we don''t have so much connections and control power. We can kidnap two women who are not pleasing to the eye at the same time. If you really have the ability, why don''t you arrange for two people to shoot them, so that the movement is small and unobserved? "


    Her arms were getting heavier and heavier.


    The man''s low voice with warning rang out: "Mujiu is sweet."


    "I''m here."


    She raised her hand and glared at him blandly: "Gu Shao, I have foreseen that I will suffer losses in this relationship between you and me, but I am not so good tempered that I can be regarded as a kidnapper and smile to welcome others, even when I just got hypnotic and stimulant, So... "Her face was pale and calm, without any temperature:" could you please go to rescue Su Enron now, and don''t get upset with me, a woman who is not feeling well, otherwise I''m afraid that the next person I want to kidnap is you. "


    He didn''t move, his eyes were staring at her unfathomably.


    They looked at each other silently for a long time. He got up in vain, put one hand in his pocket, and turned his back to her: "I''ll go to Enron first, and then arrange for the driver to pick you up.""Yes."


    She breathed weakly. She looked at the tall figure and said something to the woman who had been waiting beside her. The woman''s gaze was still angry, but she had to restrain her nodding and left the room step by step behind Gu Shaoqing.


    At the end of the door, the secretary looked at her and nodded, "madam, let''s go first."


    "Well."


    The room was quiet again. Mujiutian sat on the sofa for nearly ten minutes before he regained his composure. He sniffed the residual smell in the air. Somehow, his nose was sour, and an indescribable feeling spread in his heart.


    Smile, full of satire, I don''t know whether to satirize others or myself

 Chapter 95

    Head muddled back to the green house, mujiutian back against the door almost fell asleep, until the mobile phone ring will wake her up.


    Did not look: "who is it?"


    "Wine is sweet." Sheng huainuan''s voice was a little tired, arguing, quarreling and even almost starting to make her physically and mentally tired, paralyzed in the driver''s seat: "where are you?"


    "At home."


    After a pause, mujiutian didn''t want to make things a part of Sheng huainuan''s worries tonight, so he deliberately said, "I''ve washed up and got ready to sleep. I''m tired after shopping all afternoon."


    Sheng huainuan originally wanted to ask her to come out for a drink. Hearing the speech, she gave up her thought: "well, I really want to have a good rest."


    "What''s the situation of Sheng Yi people being kidnapped? Have you found the kidnapper?"


    "No Sheng huainuan took a deep breath, his eyes were full of sneers: "Sheng Yiren was found, but Qi Ruifeng suspected that I did it from the beginning to the end, and he didn''t know whether he was blinded by love or blind after five years."


    Mujiutian''s body was tired, and even his thinking couldn''t work. He struggled to get up from the ground: "if you don''t admit what you haven''t done, don''t fight with Qi Ruifeng. This is not what you should do at this time."


    Sheng huainuan is not sure, but she always has a kind of uncontrollable feeling in front of Qi Ruifeng.


    Bite lip, low answer voice: "well, I understand."


    "That''s good." Reluctantly smile: "by the way, I have asked someone to send your birthday gift to your villa. Although the gift arrived late, I bought it before your birthday, which is my intention."


    "Wine is sweet." Frowning, Sheng Huai warm voice instantly lowered: "you know, I''m just a birthday."


    Sheng huainuan''s birthday happened to be the day when his family died.


    From that day on, Sheng huainuan never had a birthday again.


    Mujiutian nodded, his always warm and cool eyebrows showed deep tiredness: "I know, but people always have to look forward."


    "So you''re going to have a birthday this year?" Sheng huainuan was a little interested, and his fingertips knocked on the steering wheel: "do I want to give you a big gift?"


    She laughed a little: "my birthday is still early."


    "It''s getting late. There''s still a month to go."


    Mujiutian couldn''t find any reason to shirk responsibility. She looked up at her blood in the mirror and her tired body. She raised her hand and touched her little face, nodded and agreed: "OK, I''ll have a day off and find friends around me to celebrate a little."


    "Well, now I''m going to think about what I''m going to buy you."


    Mujiutian smiles again and then hangs up the phone.


    She put her mobile phone aside and stood in front of the mirror for a while. She got up and filled the bathtub with water, changed into her home clothes, added some essential oil, poured it in, and took a comfortable bath.


    Light fragrance and comfortable environment, let mujiutian gradually put down the nervous tension, but at the same time inevitably thought of a lot.


    Such as the relationship between Sheng huainuan and Qi Ruifeng, such as the kidnapping of Su Enron.


    She didn''t come out of the room until the water was cold. She put on her bathrobe, picked up her mobile phone and called Qi Ruifeng.


    The man didn''t know what he was doing. He just rang and was picked up. The man said in a slightly displeased and indifferent voice, "is there anything wrong with calling?"


    "What happened to the Sheng Yi people?"


    To get to the point, Qi Ruifeng stopped, voice unchanged: "by a bit surprised, after inspection and nothing else."


    "That''s good." The body leans on the head of the bed, her tone is light, but aggressive sneer: "otherwise, I''m really afraid that today next year will be the warm death day."


    The other side did not speak, but mu Jiutian could clearly hear his breathing heavier.


    unhappy? I''ve got to the point.


    Later, she covered the quilt and held her cell phone in one hand: "I didn''t mean anything else about this call. I just want to tell you that huainuan went to the base for test this afternoon, and then she was with me. She didn''t have time to touch your baby, let alone pay attention to her."


    "So?"


    Mu Jiutian was a little surprised and raised his eyebrows a little: "so huainuan didn''t kidnap Shengyi people, and it''s not the reason why you censure or doubt this virtue."


    The sound of that fingertip beating on the table was not high or low. Qi Ruifeng sneered faintly: "do you think your proof can count, or does Sheng huainuan have no time except this period of time?"She didn''t respond.


    "Mujiu is sweet." Qi Ruifeng called her name in a tone of indifference without the slightest temperature, but covered with obvious doubts: "it''s not that the things you and Sheng huainuan cover up each other have never happened. She protects you. Why don''t you protect her like your heart?"? And I heard about your record tonight


    The bottom of his eyes was dark, the light on his head was bright, and the cigarette between his fingers shrouded him: "Shaoqing suspects that Su Enron was kidnapped by you. For what reason, you know clearly in your heart, but you are smarter than Sheng huainuan. You know to make a bitter plan in advance to get rid of your suspicion."


    Mu Jiutian never thought that he was such an image in Gu Shaoqing''s heart.


    He really overestimated himself.


    With a smile: "do you believe it?"


    He didn''t respond, just said: "tell me the truth about the kidnapping of the Iraqi people, and I''ll deal with your affairs for you."


    "Is this an exchange of interests?"


    "You can understand that."


    "Your deal is very exciting." The crimson lips are not light or heavy, and the ripples are all traces of irony: "it''s a pity that your conscience has already fed the dog, and there is nothing left to exchange."


    Without waiting for Qi Ruifeng to respond, mujiutian hangs up.


    When the mobile phone is thrown aside, the feeling from the bottom of my heart is full of wordless tiredness and strong spray.


    Turn over and knock eyes, one night, no sleepiness.


    The next morning, the knock on the door, mujiutian immediately opened his eyes: "who?"


    "It''s getting late, madam. You''re going to be late."


    "Well, I''ll get up in a minute."


    After listening to Aunt Yu''s footsteps, Mu Jiutian got up to wash and drew a pretty make-up to cover her face.


    Holding the stairs downstairs, aunt Yu immediately leaned out her head when she heard the news: "madam, your porridge and fried dumplings are all on the table. The fried dumplings have changed their stuffing. Please see if they are suitable for you."


    Glancing at Mu Jiutian, she just nodded and didn''t speak. Aunt Yu thought about it and added: "you''ve never been lazy before. How come you got up late this morning and didn''t sleep well?"


    Mujiutian didn''t say that he didn''t sleep all night and didn''t think of it this morning.


    Just a light response: "there may be more things recently."


    "Then you should pay attention to your health."


    "I know." After a bite of the stuffed bun, it tasted good. Mujiutian glanced at the table and asked casually, "do you have today''s newspaper?"


    Aunt Yu was stunned: "yes, although you and your husband are not used to reading newspapers, they have orders at home. Do you want to read them?"


    "Well, bring it for me."


    Aunt Yu didn''t understand the meaning of mujiutian''s doing this, but she didn''t ask. She took out the newspaper from the newspaper barrel and handed it to her.


    Plain white fingers will turn a page of the newspaper, eye-catching headlines.


    Two people died and no one was injured in a series of traffic accidents late at night.


    It seems that the luck of the two people who died is really not very good, otherwise, they would not be the only two in a series of traffic accidents.


    Chewing slowly, Mu Jiutian turned the newspaper to the political page just thinking about it. Eating the steamed buns in his hand, he looked casual as if it was just a whim today.


    Only five minutes later, the door of the entrance was pushed open.


    She raised her eyes to see Gu Shaoqing''s dusty appearance. Her always elegant face was obviously tired. A little black and blue under her eyelids showed that he didn''t rest last night.


    "Sir is back?"


    Mujiutian asked himself that he was a good-natured man. Smiling, he raised his face and asked, "has Miss Su been rescued?"


    "Saved." He stood in front of her, his eyes were a little dark, his eyes were warm, and he said for a long time: "but the person behind the scenes didn''t catch him."


    "So you got the kidnapper?"


    "Well."


    "I think you should be able to ask the person who gave the instructions by your means." Warm and soft voice sounded in the restaurant. Mujiutian braided her long hair and hung it behind her head, revealing her delicate and full forehead. She looked very young and clever. With the bottom makeup, she looked like a child who didn''t know anything: "what''s the accident?"


    The level of expressionless on the handsome and tired face faded into cold gaze and dark color.Long finger button on the table, Gu Shaoqing narrowed his eyes, light asked: "how do you know there was an accident?"


    Scooping porridge spoon meal, Mu wine sweet some laugh.


    She just dropped a guess, but she didn''t expect to be so accurate.


    His voice was low: "after the rescue of Enron, there was a series of traffic accidents, which happened to kill the two kidnappers."


    Isn''t that the headline she just saw?


    That''s a coincidence.


    The man on the side of the body approached and leaned down. Some unspeakable color at the bottom of his eyes was fleeting. He pressed his voice: "wine sweet, what do you think of this?"


    "I said it was just an accident. Do you believe it?"


    Whether it''s about the kidnappers or what she guessed right.


    Such a pun, Gu Shaoqing do not know whether to understand, quietly stood up: "I will investigate." A pair of eyes locked in her face, not for a moment: "I also hope that all this is just an accident."


    Mujiutian shrugged and didn''t respond.


    After tossing all night, Gu Shaoqing naturally went to take a bath first and changed her clothes overnight.


    Fifteen minutes later, with a white shirt and black suit pants, you came down from the upstairs with a warm and dignified manner, and sat down opposite to mujiutian. Glancing at the newspaper she had been reading, her short wet hair collapsed in front of her forehead: "what''s the matter? Don''t you never read newspapers? "


    "It''s not a big deal."


    Live the newspaper together, mujiutian scoops the last mouthful of porridge into his mouth, with a lazy smile at the bottom of his eyes: "it''s just fun to see a dog fall into the water."


    Then she got up and said, "it''s getting late. I''ll go to work first."


    "Wait a minute." He suddenly stopped her, eyebrows did not lift, not warm, not fire, but with resistance: "later you take my car to go together."


    She thought about it and shook her head. "No, I''ll let the driver drive me."


    "The driver picked you up in the middle of the night yesterday. I''d like him to see you off in the morning."


    Why are you sorry?


    The driver just does his job. Gu Shaoqing is in business. He has a wine or dinner party. The driver has been on call all these years.


    Mujiutian actually wanted to refute, but he finally gave in to the handsome face which was suddenly lifted up, but was so warm that it seemed dark: "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Sitting back in the chair, looking at the man whose brows relaxed, she suddenly wanted to laugh.


    Is this necessary? To create the illusion that they love each other very much.


    She didn''t know what Gu Shaoqing wanted to prove?

 Chapter 96

    "Let''s go."


    Playing with the car keys between his long fingers, Gu Shaoqing puts on a brand-new suit coat and looks at the wine sweetly.


    She didn''t say a word, cleverly followed him.


    The car slowly drove out of the garage of qingzhai until it was parked in the parking lot of Gu group. The car was so quiet that neither of them spoke.


    Mujiutian lowered her eyes and unfastened her seat belt. She didn''t lift her eyes. Her voice was light: "I''ll go directly to the finance department, you don''t have to..."


    Before speaking, a big palm suddenly stretched out and clasped her chin. Before she could see the color of the man''s eyes, she was kissed by thin lips.


    The kiss contained the anger she could taste, and the long tongue kept stirring in her mouth. It seemed that she was venting her unknown anger.


    Mujiutian feels puzzled. It''s not you who should be annoyed in this matter?


    What''s Gu Shaoqing doing here?


    She subconsciously reached out to push the man away, but he buckled him in front of her. She felt uncomfortable because of no tenderness and forced stirring. Her eyebrows were dyed and she was annoyed. Mujiutian couldn''t bear to bite down directly.


    "Hiss."


    Men eat pain out.


    The color of crimson transpiration on the sweet and white face of Mujiu, with the indescribable fragrance of water, she frowned, her back against the door, kept the furthest distance from Gu Shaoqing, and glared at him: "Gu Shaoqing, what nerve do you commit?"


    "I''m nervous?" Long finger touched thin lips, one hand on the steering wheel, Gu Shaoqing side eyes glare at her, black eyes are completely she can''t understand the look: "who is the nerve? I haven''t looked good since yesterday, Mrs. Gu. Am I too used to you? "


    "Say it again?"


    The nerves in the head are tense, the eyes of mujiutian almost burst out of anger, and the plain white fingers are holding the seat belt that has not been opened, listening to the man repeat what he just said from the beginning to the end.


    His anger was almost uncontrollable: "Gu Shaoqing, can you be reasonable? Even if you and I are just trading together, I still occupy the top of your girlfriend''s name. Even if you suspect that I kidnapped Su Enron in front of me, who is the person who didn''t give me a good face from beginning to end? Feel your own conscience. "


    The delicate chin is raised high, the corner of the eye and the tip of the eyebrow are filled with obvious colors, cool and thin sneer: "I am good tempered, yesterday did not disturb your steps to save Su Enron, today I still smile to you, but please don''t be a hypocrite again and again in front of me, hate face, don''t want to let people see more."


    She wanted to slap the woman who slandered her yesterday, but this morning she even wanted to ignore Gu Shaoqing.


    But her upbringing stopped her from acting too aggressively.


    She thinks that she is not a person who is easy to get angry, but Gu Shaoqing repeatedly makes her make an exception and makes their relationship so embarrassing.


    It''s just a deal. It''s really boring.


    Without looking at Gu Shaoqing more, Mu Jiutian threw the door and got out of the car.


    Gu Shaoqing''s face is as heavy as water. She walks into the office without saying a word. She is so scared that she almost dares not follow her secretary.


    Holding the document at the door hesitated for a long time before knocking: "Mr. Gu, this is today''s urgent document, you need to reply before noon." Then he took out a box of medicine from his pocket: "this is the medicine you told me to buy for my wife."


    "Throw it away."


    "Ah?" Smell Secretary didn''t hear a subconscious asked.


    The man immediately raised his eyes. His handsome outline was especially gloomy and alienated. He looked at him with a look of hostility: "it''s hard to use your ears or it''s hard to hear. I''ll let you throw it away."


    I heard that there was something wrong with the secretary. It was obviously the result of Gu Shaoqing calling him out of bed in the morning. How to say it changed.


    He didn''t dare to ask. Before going out, he threw the medicine into the dustbin at the door. He was holding the document. As soon as he opened the door, he almost ran into Xue chuxue, who wanted to break in, and Zhou assistant, who was standing by her. His voice was urgent: "Miss Xue, the president is busy, you can''t go in now..."


    The sound insulation effect of the door is good. When it''s inside, Not at all.


    Xue chuxue clenched her handbag in her hand. Her cold eyes were always full of worries. She bit her lip: "Secretary Wen, could you please tell me that I have something urgent to see Gu Shao now?" Then she nodded: "it''s really urgent."


    The Xue family and Gu family have always been good friends. I heard that the Secretary knew that.


    He nodded, "I''ll ask for you."Two minutes later, Xue chuxue was led into the president''s office. She was wearing a long sleeve dress with a waist pinching jacket. The woman with delicate features seemed to be in a dilemma, as if something had happened.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Take a deep breath, she soothed the breath: "Gu Shao, I want to ask you a favor."


    Gu Shaoqing raised her eyes and looked at her figure three steps away. Her handsome face didn''t have the slightest warmth. She narrowed her eyes. The unhappiness on her face was obvious: "what''s the matter?"


    "Please help my brother. He was suddenly suspended yesterday."


    Is Xue Xijing suspended?


    People from the city committee of Xicheng District.


    I haven''t heard anything about it lately.


    Eyebrows immediately frown up, eyes brewing a bit of cold, he put down his pen: "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know." Xue chuxue shook his head, cool voice with a bit of anxiety: "last night was still good, in the middle of the night suddenly someone called to inform my brother to stay for a period of time, my brother was shocked and drove to ask, but after the multi wave left, he was told that there was no room for maneuver."


    "What time is it in the morning?"


    "About three o''clock."


    Although Xue chuxue doesn''t understand Gu Shaoqing''s meaning, she still responds obediently.


    More than three


    If it takes three to four hours to run this business, it''s the right time for mujiutian to return to qingzhai.


    It was Xue Weiliu who framed mujiutian yesterday.


    At the bottom of my heart, I have my own plan. But when did mojiutian have such a great ability to pull Xue Xijing down from his position? It''s not just a matter of relying on Sheng huainuan. What''s more, now Sheng huainuan has Qi Ruifeng''s aim. It''s one thing whether he can pick up from the kidnapping of Sheng Yi people.


    Thin lips close, eyebrows down a bit gloomy.


    The pen was upside down, and Gu Shaoqing tapped on the desk: "I know. I''ll ask people to inquire about it and see what''s going on."


    "Thank you, Mr. Gu."


    Xue chuxue''s face showed gratitude. She bit her lip and showed a little girl''s coyness: "I really have no choice but to come to Gu Shao. My parents recently went abroad for a visit. Except for my brother, I don''t even have one who can make decisions with me." His face was slightly red: "fortunately, Gu Shao can help me."


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t seem to notice Xue chuxue''s careful thinking.


    Coldly heavy again drooping eyes down, long finger turned a page of document: "Xijing and I know each other, can help a natural will help a."


    Therefore, it has nothing to do with what Xue chuxue asked for.


    Xue chuxue''s face was a little ugly. She opened her red lips and seemed to want to say something else, but eventually she swallowed it all in her stomach and just bowed: "then I won''t disturb Gu Shao. I hope Gu Shao won''t forget about my brother."


    "Well."


    In a low and deep response, Xue chuxue turns around and steps on high heels to leave the office.


    As soon as she touched the doorknob, she heard the voice of the man behind her calling her name. Xue chuxue immediately looked back, clear cooling brilliant hook lips: "Gu Shao, what''s the matter?"


    Xue chuxue looked at Gu Shaoqing''s indifferent face without any temperature. She glanced up at her: "I heard that you seem to be dating recently?"


    How did he know that?


    She told Xue Xijing not to tell others.


    Dare not say a lie, Xue chuxue can only vaguely: "temporarily have this idea."


    "Well." The sunshine outside the landing window is bright, slanting in and casting on his face. His tall and slender body has a shadow on the ground. He can''t see the expression clearly with his eyes hanging down: "it''s time for you to tell your brother that it''s time to let Miss Xue Er go on a blind date and distract him. Otherwise, it''s such a thing. The Xicheng District is not owned by your Xue family, Sooner or later, Miss Xue er''s virtue will be destroyed. "


    His voice is not high or low, but with a fierce color that can not be ignored, rich almost dripping water.


    Xue chuxue was stunned.


    She is very clear that yesterday''s plan did not succeed, and may even be seen through by mujiutian. Otherwise, the people she arranged for in the past would not have contacted her all night. However, she did not want to see that this matter had been exposed to Gu Shaoqing.


    Fortunately, Gu Shaoqing thought it was made by Xue Weiliu.


    Soon reaction came over, she did not seem to understand the appearance, mouth smile: "micro Liu is still small, my brother and I are not worried."The man''s eyes were deep and deep, as if he was holding some emotion and staring at her with a shivering feeling.


    For a moment, Xue chuxue thought he was seen through.


    Seeing through her deep love for Gu Shaoqing from the beginning to the end, she has been using Xue Weiliu as the best chess piece in her hand. Even the Xue family is just a stepping stone for her to climb up.


    Xue Xijing, however, would not have come here if it wasn''t for his good relationship with Gu Shaoqing and some use value.


    Out of the office, Xue chuxue''s heart can''t stop beating wildly. She presses her little white hand in front of her body and can''t help it.


    Two hours later, I heard that the secretary came downstairs to find mojiutian. He knocked on the door with a meaningful smile: "madam, Mr. Gu wants you to go up."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Just after the fight in the morning, Mu Jiutian didn''t believe it because Gu Shaoqing thought of himself.


    Point the forehead, looking at a table of documents: "I still have a lot of things, I''m afraid I can''t leave now."


    Wen Secretary continued to smile: "President Gu said that if the sound insulation of your office is good enough, he can also come down. It''s for you to choose."


    So it''s going to be a fight.


    Mujiutian had a headache: "what happened in the middle? In addition to having a quarrel with him in the morning, I didn''t seem to provoke him any more. Why should I get angry with him? "


    The last sentence is almost in my mouth. I''m afraid I can''t hear it if I don''t hear it well.


    The Secretary didn''t know whether Mu Jiutian really didn''t understand or pretended not to understand. Her influence on Gu Shaoqing was not what she thought.


    "Madam, Mr. Gu is in a bad mood today. You quarreled with Mr. Gu yesterday and this morning..." after a pause, "you should be considerate of US workers. The boss is in a bad mood and has been scolded out of the office all morning."


    Just as he arrived at the report day of various departments, Gu Shaoqing cursed without dirty words, but every word was full of anger and sarcasm. In addition, he had a expressionless face. If it wasn''t for the man''s tears, I''m afraid there would be many people who left the office crying.

 Chapter 97

    "Is it?" Mujiutian chuckled and casually threw the pen on the desk: "I''ll go with you."


    It''s about saving the employees who were scolded.


    Hearing that the secretary was naturally smiling, he respectfully sent mujiutian to the door of the president''s office, and even knocked twice for her.


    I heard the man''s deep voice inside: "come in."


    Pushing the door in, I happened to see Gu Shaoqing throwing the document on his desk. His face was as heavy as water and piercing: "a few mistakes on the report are the most basic common sense mistakes. If I didn''t see you standing in front of me, I would have thought this report was a graffiti work of primary school students, or when did the staff of Gu group even get worse than primary school students?"


    "Sorry, Mr. Gu, it''s all my fault."


    What else do you want to say? The corner of my eye suddenly saw the existence of mujiutian. With a slight twist on the tip of my brow, the calm and aggressive breath instantly released. I sat back in the chair and waved to the opposite person: "you go out first."


    "Yes, Mr. Gu."


    It seems that the person who looks like a manager leaves with the report. When passing by mujiutian, he nods to her to express his thanks.


    She nodded back and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with Gu Shao coming up to me?"


    "Did you read anything interesting in the newspaper this morning?"


    His low voice didn''t have the sharpness just facing the manager. His eyes fell on her face. It was like the deep sea that never saw the sun all the year round, and the dark colors were surging in the depths.


    Mujiutian knows what he''s talking about.


    Just when she came up with Secretary Wen, she inquired. Xue chuxue came here this morning.


    Hook the hook lips, delicate small face gathered a bit cool color: "didn''t I say that? I just think it''s more interesting to have a dog fall into the water


    "Wine is sweet." He came up to her, put one hand on her shoulder, and squeezed her chin with the other hand: "so how did you pull Xue Xijing off the horse?"


    Mujiutian looked at him straightly, his eyes didn''t flicker, and finally he straight hooked his lips and laughed, with some helplessness: "Gu Shaoqing, do you want to take care of anyone''s affairs, but my affairs don''t matter to you?"


    Looking at his pupil shrink, calm.


    She chuckled: "no matter what happened to Qi Ruifeng and Sheng Yiren, or Xue Xijing, you put your guess on me and seek an answer for them. They are all in your protection circle, but I am not." Looking up, his face was lukewarm and calm, as if he was telling other people''s stories: "yesterday I was bullied by Xue Weiliu, and almost died in the hands of that man. You said you would help me, but up to now, you haven''t moved at all."


    Mujiutian wanted to get rid of his bondage, but he pressed it tightly and could not resist.


    Her black pupils reflected her appearance, and her deep voice was slightly restrained: "sweet wine, you didn''t get any harm yesterday."


    "No?"


    She suddenly wanted to laugh. She pressed her little white hand on his arm, and her delicate Wenlang face hardly changed, but her eyes and eyebrows all showed a cool color: "I''m afraid I said something wrong in the morning. You don''t need to touch your conscience, because you don''t have a good heart at all."


    "I was cheated into twilight by two false messages, I was given a stimulant and sleeping pills, and I was almost forced by the escaped murderer." Her dark eyes were clear, and she laughed in a dumb voice in the light of the French window: "you guess if I didn''t try my best to make a phone call yesterday, if you came a little late, would you see my body, and would the murderer kill me directly after he got it?"


    He didn''t respond and she felt tired.


    This kind of tiredness is even more tiring than being almost forced yesterday.


    Can''t help sneering: "do you still want to tell me that all this happened because I was too stupid to believe the SMS sent by the Secretary''s mobile phone? I asked for it all? "


    Mujiutian is very clear that in Gu Shaoqing''s mind, many people may be more important than her. Whether it''s Qi Ruifeng''s love growing up with him or Xue Xijing''s relationship with him, he will intervene in anything they happen, and will mercilessly put grievances on him, no matter how much he has to bear.


    The sunshine outside Mingming''s window is still bright, but the chill of winter has invaded her body along her bone marrow, empty and tired. Now she just wants to go back.


    Whether it''s the office or the green house.


    As long as there is no gu Shaoqing.


    With a breath, mujiutian reached out to push his arm: "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll be busy first. There are a lot of things."But the man didn''t move. Instead, he pressed her in his arms.


    A hot hug.


    But let Mu wine sweet feel the slightest warmth.


    Nervous tension in the brain, she raised her face, helpless feeling full of: "Gu Shao, what else?"


    "You tell me." The long finger, which was slightly thick, was sliding on her face, and the voice above her head contained an unknown meaning, but still pestered with the question: "did you do this? Xue Xijing. "


    He was afraid that she would not speak up and deliberately called out his name.


    Mujiutian really doesn''t want to go on like this. He simply admits, "yes."


    Cold eyes: "since his sister dares to do that to me, then he has to bear the responsibility of teaching my sister well. This is not the first time, so it depends on the master''s theory to beat the dog. I can''t use it any more."


    Drooping eyes, Gu Shaoqing''s line of sight locked in Mu wine sweet face, light: "what channel do you go?"


    "This is my secret. There''s no need to tell Gu Shao?" Holding her breath, she helplessly pointed her forehead: "Gu Shao, if you want to take care of this matter, you can take care of it. I don''t mind the temporary confrontation with you. Anyway, you can''t catch me any handle." Shrug: "of course, if you don''t want to take care of it, then I''ll thank you."


    Reach out and push him away, this time without any hindrance.


    She stepped back two steps, straightened her clothes and smoothed the wrinkles: "I guess you must have chosen the former, but I don''t mind. I just want to ask, if one day, I and the people you care about meet at war, what is your choice? "


    Mujiutian didn''t know his answer. He just saw his fist clenching in vain.


    His face was as deep as water, and his voice was calm almost without any waves: "I''ve always spoiled you, you don''t have to fight me..."


    "No, we''ve always been on the opposite side."


    In addition to the cooperation of Mu''s group, Mu Jiutian has always been on the opposite side of Gu Shaoqing, whether it''s Qi Ruifeng and Sheng huainuan''s business, or his belongings.


    Mujiutian looked up at him for a while. He kept silent and shrugged casually: "it''s OK. I''ll go first. Goodbye, Gu Shao."


    Said, she turned, high heels on the floor to make a slightly dull sound, straight back, with her from the beginning to the end did not put down the noble and arrogant.


    Plain white hands just put on the handle, they heard Gu Shaoqing''s voice is profound, called her a name: "wine sweet."


    She didn''t look back.


    He continued: "I will not interfere in this matter."


    After waiting, she nodded, her eyebrows bent and said with a smile, "OK, then I''d like to thank Gu Shao for being merciful and saving my life."


    The door opened and closed, and silence returned to the room.


    It was so complicated and tired that even Dix could tell when he called her: "what on earth has your partner done to make such a good tempered person angry?"


    Mu wine sweet smile, pale face: "God kill, your idiom teacher need to change another."


    "No!"


    "This is the third one I''ve got this month," Dix wailed


    "I''ll call your assistant and help you choose a reliable teacher."


    "So are you willing to change a reliable partner?" Dix suddenly turned positive and tried to find some clues from her words: "I''ve known you for a long time, and I''ve never seen you like this. It''s like a little woman who can''t extricate herself from love. Is he too difficult to serve?"


    After knowing his name, Dix didn''t investigate Gu Shaoqing secretly. His family is famous in Xicheng District. His grandfather is the founder of the country. His father established an unshakable Gu group, which is rich for three generations. However, after taking over the Gu group, Dix decisively solved several shareholders who wanted to make stumbling blocks show their prestige.


    That means, even up to now, makes people shudder.


    This kind of noble childe always has a high eye than the top. He doesn''t look up to the exiled people like mujiutian.


    Dix can also guess that there will be many differences between the two people. He can''t help but ask: "why don''t you come back first, let''s settle down for a few years, and one day we can shake the Mu family with our own strength."


    "No way." Mujiutian coldly looked at the documents in front of him, and turned his plain white fingers at will: "I''m now in the muddy water of Xicheng District, and it''s impossible to get out."What''s more, Sheng huainuan is back.


    She''s even less likely to leave.


    "What about your quarrel?"


    "Don''t worry." Listening to Dix''s probing voice, mujiutian sighed without any trace: "I don''t quarrel with him because of emotional matters, but because of differences on other important matters." "A man like him doesn''t have to bully a woman to find a sense of accomplishment. His childhood experience is enough to make him feel exciting life," he said with a smile


    Mujiutian is easy to talk about, but she forgets Gu Shaoqing''s life. She has never been such a woman who has fallen to the bottom of the valley, but can''t stand a glance. When she can''t see it at a glance, she turns over her height.


    In addition to Liu Mengyu, mujiutian is the only one who never adheres to him.


    Naturally, I find it extremely interesting.


    After the quarrel in the office that day, the two didn''t talk for three days.


    Even the necessary social intercourse in qingzhai could be avoided. When Gu Shaoqing came home from the social intercourse, Mu Jiutian had already had dinner in the study upstairs. When he left the room in the morning, she was already on her way to work.


    To maintain such a life track, mujiutian didn''t even want to meet at the party. She handed the documents to Qiao Xiaoyu. She dropped her eyes and said, "this is urgent. You can send it upstairs and wait until the reply is ready."


    "Yes, Mr. mu."


    Because of the importance of documents, Qiao Xiaoyu came back soon and sent the documents to Mu Jiutian, but he didn''t leave. His face was a bit hesitant and he seemed to have something to say.


    Lift Mou to stare at him one eye, she stretched out a hand to pinch to pinch eyebrow Center: "have words to say straightly."


    "Mr. mu, I just went to the top floor to deliver the documents. While waiting, I heard someone in the Secretary''s office discussing you."


    After thinking about it, Qiao Xiaoyu said it.


    For other people''s comments, mujiutian has long been familiar with it. After all, this is not the first time.


    But Qiao Xiaoyu took a step forward and lowered his voice: "it seems that Wen''s assistant, surnamed Zhou, said that general manager Mu was just a substitute for Miss Liu. She also said that you did the things of Xue family these two days, which made general manager Gu very unhappy, so I''m afraid that you will be abandoned by general manager Gu soon."

 Chapter 98

    Smell speech, Mu wine sweet even eyebrow eyes all have no the slightest movement.


    "Do you believe it?" he chuckled


    Qiao Xiaoyu immediately shook his head: "of course not."


    "That''s all right?" Mujiutian''s voice was careless. The pen was thrown on the desk. The slender body was close to the back of the wide chair. The beautiful eyes half narrowed: "nonsense, you don''t need to pay attention to it."


    Although mujiutian said so, what lingered in his heart was light irritability.


    When it''s time to get off work, Mu Jiutian and Gu Shaoqing deliberately stagger to the parking lot, start the car and drive slowly into the traffic.


    Gu''s building is located in the most prosperous street in Xicheng District. There are so many people and cars coming and going. Mujiutian can''t even get up if she wants to speed up. When she meets the red light, she can only stop.


    Press the window, one hand support gills, she is thinking about things, suddenly violent impact let her almost lie on the steering wheel.


    The silver white sports car hit the tail of the black Hummer accurately and directly. It seemed that it was stepping on the accelerator to accelerate, and even pushed the Hummer forward a little.


    Just hit, not hurt, Mu wine sweet muddle muddled, frowning subconsciously push the door to get off, looking at the car cover and broken lights that have been bumped into concave, suddenly fidgety rubbed his long hair.


    Silver white sports car also opened the door, a young foreign man came down with long legs, handsome face in the sun outlined the gentlemanly demeanor, loose voice, poor Chinese, saw her slightly surprised: "Dear Miss, we meet again."


    Then he wanted to hold her hand and give her a kiss.


    Mujiutian retreated to hide.


    Frowning Xiumei: "you are rear end, so you are responsible for the accident."


    "Of course, I''m willing to take all the traffic responsibilities." Low voice light diffuse, but look at her eyes inexplicably a few more sharp and dark: "we can inform the traffic police to deal with this traffic accident."


    "Good." Mujiutian answered in a low voice, then took out his mobile phone and dialed the phone. After telling the story, the traffic police immediately sent someone out of the scene.


    Hung up the phone, looked at the man standing beside the car, tall and straight posture, handsome but charming face, mujiutian, I do not know why there is such a moment of familiarity.


    It''s like meeting him somewhere.


    Point the forehead, she will see the person in mind again, did not find the man in front of the character, can''t help pursing lips, with a little doubt.


    But the man picked the eyebrow, thin lips rippling a smile: "it''s still early, why don''t I buy you a cup of coffee? We can wait while we drink. "


    She originally wanted to refuse, but looking at this familiar face, she finally nodded.


    One cappuccino, one American.


    The waiter bowed slightly at their table: "please take your time."


    "Thank you." Nod, Mujiu Tian took a sip of cappuccino, sweet and greasy feeling comfortable, did not put down the cup, I heard the opposite voice with a little fun: "meet twice a week, I did not expect that we should be so predestined."


    She looked up at him and said, "I don''t know what I should call you."


    "You can call me, Christer."


    Kleist? A surname?


    The man holding the coffee cup smile, posture is full of elegant upper class society.


    He didn''t lie. It''s just that his real name is not easy to show. Using his mother''s surname is not a fraud, is it?


    Mujiutian stares at the young face of the man opposite. The outline is more profound and bewitching than that of the Oriental people. It shows a kind of deep attitude and sharpness. It''s very young, but it has an indescribable trace.


    She couldn''t help but squint: "Kleist." She called his name: "so you admit that you did it on purpose?"


    "I don''t understand what you mean."


    Kleist shrugged his shoulders and refused to admit it.


    But let Mu wine sweet eyebrows smile, but with a little clear: "you know, whether it is the last time in the mall theater, or this crash, you are deliberately appear, more deliberately."


    The cup is not light or heavy on the tea table, her voice is light: "I am very clear that your goal is me, but I am not clear, you have anything to look for me, I seriously recalled, you look familiar, but I am sure I do not know you."


    Of course she didn''t know him.


    As for familiarity, it must be natural.I thought that mujiutian was just a Campanula raised in my arms, but I didn''t want to find out that she was no inferior to men in both mind and means. Her eyes locked tightly on her delicate face for a moment, and her coffee cup covered the rising corners of her mouth: "it seems that Miss Mu is very smart."


    "So? What''s your purpose? "


    Men''s bones have always liked challenging things, such as Mujiu Tian, with a strong desire to conquer.


    The tip of his brow moved and he chuckled: "it''s not a big deal. I just want to make friends with you." Fingertips rubbing on the coffee cup: "after all, there is an old Chinese saying in your country called" my fair lady, a gentleman loves me. "I just admire Miss mu. I want to start with the most basic relationship with you."


    She didn''t respond, and klester didn''t mind.


    Hook the corner of the lip, covered with a thin cocoon fingers touched his chin, eyes lingering is all casual: "of course, I know Miss Mu has a boyfriend, but I don''t mind, after all, good things will always attract more people''s attention, as long as I can fair competition is good."


    Fair play?


    I don''t know how Gu Shaoqing would react to such words?


    "I''m sorry, I refuse."


    Mujiutian responded straightforwardly and got up. Just as the traffic police who had been outside to solve the problem had arrived, she said with a warm smile, "we still have an old Chinese saying that" a gentleman has the beauty of becoming a man. "I give it to you. I hope we will not meet again in the future."


    Then he took out a red bill from his wallet and put it on the table. His clean voice was mixed with a little coolness: "this time we''ll just go Dutch."


    The voice of the high heels was not high or low. Klester looked at her back. The color of the corner of her eyes and eyebrows was very common. He put the remaining two-thirds of the coffee cups on the table, twisted the red money left by mujiutian with his long finger, held it on his fingertips for a while, and said, "waiter."


    "Hello."


    "Check out." The red bill was handed up, and the waiter accepted it gladly. He bowed: "welcome to visit next time."


    When Kleist went out, mujiutian was communicating with the traffic police about the accident and said that they would just settle it in private.


    The traffic policeman nodded: "yes, but how can I only see you and another car owner?"


    Mujiutian just wanted to say that he was still drinking coffee, then he heard the voice of the man behind him murmur: "Hello, I''m late."


    Step forward, westernized face with introverted radian, smile: "this thing is my fault, so I am willing to cooperate with any punishment."


    This is a traffic accident with the best attitude that the traffic police have ever seen. I can''t help but help with the list and praise them.


    As the black Bentley slowly drives by, it happens that mojiutian and a man smile at each other. The setting sun is slightly orange red and sprinkles on their heads. It''s just like a painting.


    Su Enron refused to believe that without Gu Shaoqing, Mu Jiutian could still find a man who looked very handsome and gentle. All the ripples in his heart. Deliberately stretched out his hand to pull Gu Shaoqing''s sleeve and asked in a soft voice, "Gu Shao, do you know the one beside Miss mu? I don''t seem to have heard that you have such a friend. "


    Looking back at the car window, Gu Shaoqing''s thin lips curved slightly and said, "well, I don''t know."


    "That Miss Mu is with other people''s men, if so..." surprised voice, Su Enron seemed to find that he said something wrong, immediately covered his mouth, a small face with gentle and submissive: "sorry, Gu Shao, Miss Mu may just be meeting with friends, don''t think about it."


    Su Enron is very clear that the existence of mujiutian is her great enemy in life.


    He hesitated for a moment and added: "do you want to ask the driver to stop the car and ask Miss mu in person? Don''t worry about me. I''ll go to dinner myself."


    In this way, Su Enron used it skillfully, but not to the disadvantage.


    This time is no exception, Gu Shaoqing Wen Dan''s line of sight swept her one eye, looked at the front has turned green traffic lights, slowly spit out two words: "drive."


    "Yes, Mr. Gu."


    The driver responded immediately. As soon as he raised his eyes, he could see Su Enron''s almost brilliant smile in the rearview mirror, but he deliberately pulled a gentle arc.


    At the end of a meal, she sent Su Enron back to her small apartment, declined the idea that she wanted to stay. When she came out, it was already full of stars.


    The driver opened the door for Gu Shaoqing. Hearing that the secretary was sitting opposite him, he tentatively glanced at the man who had closed his eyes as soon as he got on the bus. He was elegantly alienated and hesitated for a moment. He turned out the screen of his mobile phone and lowered his voice: "I just asked someone to investigate. The one next to his wife was last time...""Wayne Jesse."


    Not surprisingly, Gu Shaoqing slowly opened her eyes and put her long finger on her knee. Obviously, your son made a gesture: "old Wayne was shot some time ago, so Wayne Jesse has been hosting the overall situation abroad, but after receiving such news, how can he sit back and ignore it? Now it''s time to calculate the time."


    "Don''t you tell your wife, after all..."


    "I asked you to call the Wayne family." Pick eyebrow, his smiling face with a bit of sarcasm: "you say I need to inform her?"


    Hearing that the secretary was slightly stunned, he said subconsciously, "what will you do if your wife is really bewitched by Wayne Jesse?" After all, he wanted to teach his wife a lesson


    "Bewitched by him?"


    Gu Shaoqing''s eyebrows were covered with a kind of smile. Her long fingers were nodding on her knees and sneering low: "naturally, how can she walk and roll back?"


    There was a faint silence in the air.


    Hearing that the Secretary knew he had lost his word, he didn''t dare to say anything more, but for a moment he felt sad for mujiutian

 Chapter 99

    When Gu Shaoqing returned to the green house, almost all the lights were turned off. Only a small light in the living room welcomed his return.


    There is a cup of sobering tea on the tea table, and there is a piece of paper at the bottom of the cup.


    Looking down, Gu Shaoqing thought it was a trick made by Mu Jiutian. However, he leaned over and saw that Aunt Yu''s handwriting was on the note, with a bit of formality and solemnity.


    Remember to drink sobering tea when you come back, and be careful that you will have a headache tomorrow. Besides, my wife has been eating very little these two days, and she can hardly eat anything except medicine. Do you want me to accompany my wife to check?


    Staring at the note for a long time, Gu Shaoqing folded it in half and put it in his suit pocket. Ignoring the sobering tea, he got up and went upstairs.


    There was no one in the bedroom, but the light in the study was on.


    Push the door in, mojiutian sitting behind the desk, frowning, seems to be thinking about something, not powder Dai''s small face clean like a child, crystal clear in the light, ear earphones, while listening with notes, did not notice his arrival.


    Leaning on the doorframe, Gu Shaoqing idly glared at her. His vision was not sharp but compelling.


    Mujiutian immediately noticed that she raised her eyes and then smile: "are you back?"


    It seems that he heard this sentence a few months ago, also in the study on the second floor.


    But the feeling is very different.


    "Well." The man''s vision swept over her eyebrows without hesitation. His bony fingers rubbed the tip of her eyebrows, and his voice was slightly low and calm: "I drank some wine in the evening, and you can help me make a cup of sober tea."


    "Aunt Yu has cooked it for you. It''s downstairs. Don''t you see it?"


    "It''s cold."


    "You can heat yourself."


    Two people look at each other, black and white apricot eyes reflect the man''s handsome face without flaws, he is not slow, light hook lips.


    Mujiutian understood what he meant, slowly took back his eyes, threw the pen on the table, got up and cleaned up the things on the table: "I understand, I''ll help you make a cup of sobering tea."


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t urge him. After she put everything in the drawer, she passed him by.


    Instead of following her out, he glanced coldly at the desk where the neat things were placed.


    Two people''s study is not together, but with the second floor.


    He seldom entered her study, and never took the initiative to look through her things. He stepped forward two steps and glanced at the drawer she had just opened and closed. And now, she really hooked up his curiosity.


    What was it that she couldn''t show him, so she put it in the drawer.


    "Gu Shao." The voice of the woman downstairs suddenly came up: "would you please come down? The sobering tea will be ready soon."


    He didn''t respond, so she called again.


    "Good."


    Gu Shaoqing answered a voice, stretch out of big palm to take back, insert in pocket, fingertip rub next.


    Expressionless from the desk to leave, he really drink too much, so no style of things he even want to do.


    When Gu Shaoqing changed her home clothes and walked slowly down the stairs, mujiutian was already sitting on the sofa, looking at the fragrant tea in front of her with her hands and gills. When she heard the sound, she looked up and leaned on the sofa with her long hair hanging: "Why are you so slow? Didn''t I just inform you in advance?"


    "Well, I''m sorry."


    Without apology, Gu Shaoqing took a sip of the sobering tea on the tea table, and instantly understood why mujiutian acted so fast.


    This cup of sobering tea is not cooked now at all, but the cup left by Aunt Yu is reheated.


    Swept an eye her, fingertip point cup wall: "small clever use very skilled."


    "Do you have one?" She tilted her small head, a little can''t understand the appearance: "aunt Yu''s sobering tea is prepared for you, if you don''t drink it, it''s a waste of it? And aunt Yu''s craftsmanship is much better than mine. "


    Sophistication.


    Gu Shaoqing took another sip and nodded: "indeed."


    She did not respond, looking at Gu Shaoqing drink two more, just got up from the sofa: "you drink first, I have something to do."


    "Sit down."


    Two words out, with the tone of command.


    She stepped out of the foot slightly a Zheng, some funny drooping eyes to see him: "you let me help you cook sober tea, I have cooked, can''t you take a sip of tea, also need someone to wait on it?"Gu Shaoqing raised her eyes, looked at her side face which was a little impatient, and repeated the words just now: "sit down."


    Coincidentally, the door of the villa was pressed, and the voice of the secretary came from the walkie talkie: "madam, please open the door."


    Mu Jiutian answered with some annoyance, opened the door, and saw the Secretary''s hand holding the packed food box, smiling at her: "madam, this is the food that Mr. Gu asked me to pack for you from No. 1 restaurant, one meat, one vegetable and one soup, which you like."


    Say, smell the Secretary will take out the incubator, neatly placed on the table, dishes are still suffused with heat, a glance swept past, there is appetite.


    Gu Shaoqing is sitting on the sofa, sipping the tea in the cup with her head slightly down. The light on her head is bright, which sets off her handsome face. From the beginning to the end, I didn''t take a look here, but I tolerated the smell of the Secretary coming up and handing the document to him: "Mr. Gu, this is the document you want."


    "Well."


    The long finger took it, looked at it at will, and got up: "follow me upstairs."


    "Yes, Mr. Gu."


    The whole process was casual, as if the secretary came to deliver documents to him, but the meal was incidental.


    But mujiutian knows that No. 1 restaurant is not on the way to qingzhai.


    The restaurant soon quieted down. Mu Jiutian watched Gu Shaoqing''s figure disappear. He turned his eyes and glared at the food on the table. The delicious smell caught people''s appetite. The rice grains in front of him were full, and the white steam was beautiful under the light.


    The man stood in the same place and didn''t move for a long time.


    The villa is very big and has three floors. If you want to avoid it, it''s hard to meet you in the same villa.


    Even two people''s bedrooms are on the third floor, but they can walk separately after going up the stairs.


    Late at night, I heard that the secretary came out of Gu Shaoqing''s study. The golden glasses on the bridge of his nose reflected the white light and covered the tiredness of his eyes. He went downstairs slowly. At a glance, he saw that the food without moving chopsticks was put in place.


    She did not eat.


    Wen secretary did not know how to tell this couple''s relationship, awkward and stiff, but the calculation was also gentle.


    Apart from that night, they haven''t seen each other for five days. Until one day, Mu Jiutian suddenly receives a call from Mu Xiaodong.


    The voice inside the phone is always in a high-profile, but more or less without a bit of confidence: "where are you now?"


    "I just got off work. What can I do for you?"


    "Some time ago, there was an additional condition in the contract sent by Gu''s group to me, that is, the contract can be signed only when the funds are ready. Do you know this?" Mu Xiaodong''s voice with a little questioning, big palm touch has not yet had the legal effect of the contract: "this is not a bit harsh, after all, you also know that although that piece is uncompleted, but the project funds and pension together, is not a small amount."


    He raised his voice a little bit: "you see if you can tell Gu Shao and remove this item."


    Smell speech, Mu wine sweet feel a little funny. This item was specially added to the contract, so that Mu Xiaodong could exchange all the real estate in his name for cash. How could it be easily removed because of his words.


    But such a topic is not suitable for people coming and going at the elevator entrance. She glanced and took the initiative to walk towards the stairwell.


    His voice was cool and calm: "you should know that my biggest face has been used up when I helped you fight for full control of the contract with Gu group, and this requirement is an unwritten requirement when Gu group cooperates with any group. How can I get rid of it?" High heeled shoes step by step in a quiet space: "besides, if you don''t have enough liquidity, how can you complete this case?"


    "I don''t have these funds for the time being, but it doesn''t mean that I can''t get them out a little bit in the future."


    "How are you going to take it out?"


    Mu Xiaodong was a little embarrassed when he was asked. He clapped the table in front of him with his big hand: "if I ask so many questions about what to do, I can take them out."


    "Is it?" In this case, Mu Jiutian has been too lazy to say so much to Mu Xiaodong: "if you think this is not appropriate, you might as well turn the contract into a cooperation contract, so that the working capital of Mu''s group..."


    "No way."


    Mu wine sweet words have not finished, Mu Xiaodong strong interrupted: "already said how can change." It seems to think that mujiutian has value in use, so his voice is deliberately gentle: "Jiutian, you don''t understand. It will damage the reputation of a group if it changes constantly."She didn''t respond.


    He hesitated, took the initiative to step back, with a bit of temptation: "since the contract of Gu group is like this, so it''s like this, but you also know that Mu group has a big family and a lot of cooperation funds can''t flow, so there isn''t much working capital in my father''s hands, so it''s better..." words have all reached such a level, Mu Jiutian hasn''t made any response yet. Mu Xiaodong is a little annoyed: "you can see how much money you can take out, even if it''s your own share."


    From giving her money to buying shares in disguise.


    Mu Xiaodong felt that he had given in.


    But the words fall into the ears of mujiutian, but they are extremely ironic.


    There is no central air-conditioning in the stairwell. With the chill of late autumn, she stroked the lady''s suit on her body. Her voice is always warm and cool, and her lips are light. "If the purpose of your call today is to let me help you to fill the lack of money in the contract, I''m sorry, I can''t meet your wishes."


    "What are you saying?" Frowning, he felt a little annoyed and angry: "I''m your father, and I can make you lose money. This money is for you to become a shareholder. When the central shopping mall is built, you''ll be a shareholder, and you''ll be able to pay dividends every month, right..."


    "If it''s really so good, you can give this opportunity to Mu manyun."


    With a sneer, he looked up at the floor sign on his head. Mojiutian''s young face was cool and almost without temperature: "you can sign this contract when you are ready for working capital. If you are not ready, there are some groups behind you who want to cooperate with Gu group, and those who can live in it. These four words are handed over to me from childhood."


    "You..."


    Mu Xiaodong''s exasperated mood flourishes in his chest. If he is not concerned about the use value of mujiutian, he is afraid that he is ready to swear.


    What an evil girl.


    After staying with Gu Shaoqing for a few days, he not only kept his mind wild, but also learned to turn his elbow out. He didn''t take a good look at what she was. In the end, he was abandoned, and no one came out for her.


    Mu Jiutian listens to the thick breathing on the phone and laughs carelessly. She comes out of the staircase and walks towards the gate. A woman rushes towards her.


    With great ange

 Chapter 100

    It''s time to get off work now. Everyone is going out. There''s a hot and angry woman running in high heels. It''s a very eye-catching thing in a moment.


    Some employees are sharp eyed and shout: "who are you? You can''t just go in here. "


    Being on the phone, mujiutian didn''t respond. She slapped her in the face and knocked out the cell phone in her hand.


    The white face suddenly became red and swollen. Everyone was surprised and stood in the same place. Some smart people secretly went upstairs to tell the president secretary.


    Mujiutian kept a slanting posture, listening to the voice of the person in front of him, there was a strong anger in the sharp voice: "mujiutian, what do you think you are? Last time the man I prepared for you didn''t satisfy you, are you particularly upset, so you put your smelly claws on my brother''s body and pulled my brother down from his position, Don''t you seduce Gu Shao with the strength of waves in bed? I think I''ve broken your face. What capital do you have? "


    With that, he rushed up again and stretched out his hand to fan down. He was like a shrew on the street.


    I don''t know the smell in my mouth. I dare to speak freely.


    But before the slap came down, he was pinched by mujiutian. His fingertips were not strong enough, but Xue Weiliu screamed and struggled.


    Stepping on the high-heeled shoes of 10 cm, half of his face is red and swollen, his long hair is drooping, and his eyes are full of anger: "repeat what you just said."


    "What if I repeat it again?" In his heart, he was angry and tried his best to break free, but he was pressed to death by mujiutian. Xue Weiliu burst into tears and said, "you''re just a cheap woman climbing up the bed. How can I beat you? I dare to..."


    "Pa!"


    The loud slap shocked all those who did not dare to speak.


    Xue Weiliu also widened his eyes. He couldn''t believe it. The next second he screamed: "Xue Weiliu, you dare to hit me, you bitch, you..."


    "Pa! Bang


    Is backhand two slaps throw up again, Mu Jiutian or squint eyes, nail transparent white stone in the light, mercilessly in Xue Weiliu delicate face scrape light bloodstain: "you can continue, see is your mouth hard, or your face hard."


    Three slaps completely confused Xue Weiliu. She was spoiled since she was a child. How could she accept such an insult.


    Ferocious with a face, she did not know where to come from the strength, suddenly broke free from the shackles of mujiutian, crazy rushed toward her: "mujiutian, I fight with you, I..."


    Before he finished, he was kicked on the ground.


    The high-heeled shoes kicked on the belly, silent, but the pain of Xue Weiliu also ignored the cold and dirty on the ground, holding the belly and then rolling, screaming throughout the hall of the Gu group.


    Some employees couldn''t bear to go forward to help, but they were pulled by the people around them and scolded: "what are you doing?"


    "I just want to pass by, she... She looks very..."


    "It''s pathetic, isn''t it?" The people around her said what she didn''t say. Looking at her, they nodded and said, "you see that she is pitiful. What about Mr. mu? It''s not pitiful for mu Zong to be slapped for no reason. She and Gu are always lovers. They are suddenly called dirty prostitutes. She''s not pitiful. "


    The man stopped talking for a moment.


    The hall was very quiet. Their voices were not high, but because they were close to each other, they were clearly heard by mujiutian.


    Drooping eyes at the woman lying on the ground, the heart spread out is all cold.


    No one dares to help Xue Weiliu at will, until Xue chuxue comes with Xue Xijing in a hurry. Xue chuxue exclaims in a small surprise, and her sister''s posture and incredible feeling flicker at the bottom of her eyes. She runs two or three steps to hold Xue Weiliu in her arms: "Wei Liu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Elder sister..." Xue Weiliu was extremely weak and pointed to mujiutian: "I heard assistant Zhou''s words. It was this bitch who pulled my brother down. I want to strip this bitch''s skin. I want her to kneel down and apologize to my brother."


    "Brother."


    Xue chuxue didn''t say anything, just looked at Xue Xijing with confused and fragile eyes.


    Although the elegant and gentle man came in a hurry, he was still wearing a suit. Originally, the warm air was a little chilly. Last time, because it was too dark, he didn''t see the handsome face clearly. This time, he was clearly exposed in the light. His eyes were aggressive and looked at Mu Jiutian, with a little anger: "Miss mu, my sister was beaten like this by you, Should you give someone Xue an account? ""Account?"


    Mujiutian sneered and raised her eyelids: "if Miss Xue Er hadn''t slapped me without saying anything, and pointed to my nose and scolded me, I don''t think things would be like this."


    Picked up the phone from the ground, the call has been hung up, but fortunately not broken.


    Drooping eyes, in the above point: "people do not offend me, I do not prisoners, if people offend me, do not blame my hands merciless."


    "Don''t you think you are too grumpy, Miss mu?" Xue Xijing had a pair of dark eyes and put one hand in his pocket. He had a sharp sight: "my sister just slapped Miss mu, but it just hurt her skin. I''m afraid that my sister will have to be well cultivated in the hospital for some time."


    It''s obvious that whether Xue Weiliu is really injured or not, Xue Xijing can make her seriously injured.


    Smell speech, Mu wine sweet some want to laugh, no wonder Xue Xijing and Gu Shaoqing are good friends, two people''s temperament is really the same.


    Sweet wine, you didn''t get hurt yesterday.


    My sister just slapped Miss mu.


    The anger in his heart rose involuntarily. A delicate little face and cool eyes glared at him. He didn''t have a flat voice. He couldn''t hear his emotion: "what do you think Mr. Xue is? You used to be an office worker in the courtyard, but now you are just a nobody who was pulled down, What''s the matter with me here? Do you think I''m really afraid of you? You just rely on the protection of your ancestors to get your present position. You really think you have the ability. I think if you can pull you down, what qualifications do you have? "


    The whole room was quiet, and the air was filled with stillness.


    No one dares to speak.


    Xue Weiliu lies in Xue chuxue''s arms and purses her lips with a little surprise. She always thinks this passage is familiar.


    But Xue Xijing was already furious. If he didn''t uphold the demeanor of not beating women, he would like to step forward.


    That pair of black pupil completely gloomy down, looking at the woman under the light without expression, he once thought she was different from others, now it seems that only disgust: "Miss mu, do you want to irritate someone Xue?"


    "Do you feel angry?"


    "What do you say?"


    Mu wine sweet shallow smile, traction on the left face injury, with a little pain, eyes color light transparent, directly press the phone play key.


    "Mujiutian, what do you think you are? The man I prepared for you last time didn''t satisfy you..."


    The voice with sharp and dirty words came out from the loudspeaker. Xue Xijing''s eyes became unnatural from the evil. He looked at Xue Weiliu fiercely: "is this what you just said?"


    "Brother, I..."


    Xue Weiliu''s aggrieved body trembled, unable to say anything else, he could only hold his belly and cry out.


    Xue Xijing knows what her younger sister looks like from childhood to adulthood. Before, she just thought she was a little bit small tempered. Now it seems that she is completely spoiled.


    His mind moved, and he turned his eyes back: "it''s shemei''s fault, but..."


    "There is no proviso." She raised her chin and looked coldly at the man opposite: "Mr. Xue is familiar with Gu Shaoqing, but he has nothing to do with me. He can not care about Miss Xue''s impoliteness, but she beat and scolded me and tore off my face and stepped on my feet, Then don''t blame me for treating people in their own way. "


    Xue Xijing did not respond, she sneered: "since Mr. Xue''s education is not good, Miss Xue er''s words, I will be involved in a good education for you."


    Last time, Xue Xijing knew that mujiutian was sharp mouthed, but she didn''t expect that she would play tricks on her head.


    This is a set of recording after he is sure to come over?


    No wonder she was a half sister who was expelled but could return perfectly. She even attached Gu Shaoqing.


    Xue Xijing''s handsome face was cold, and he put one hand in his pocket, ready to fight back.


    On one side, the elevator for the president slowly opened the door. The man, who had always been gentle and noble, came in a hurry. He looked handsome and perfect, and a little worried. He quickly walked to mujiutian''s side and hugged her to his arms for the first time: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing."


    Mujiutian is very clear that Xue Xijing seems to be a tough man to deal with. If Gu Shaoqing is allowed to stand on the opposite side of himself, even if he is reasonable, he can become the one who is not.His eyes and eyebrows changed instantly. He put his hand around his neck and put his face close to him. Like a coquettish little woman, she softened her voice and raised her eyes. "Look at my face, is it broken?"


    At a glance, Gu Shaoqing saw the trick of Mujiu Tian.


    Hang the MOU, the Mou color is lukewarm the injury on the glaring her face, the skin in her normal days is white fierce, a slap goes down then instant red swollen rise, know clearly is not what to hurt, but appear particularly startling.


    He didn''t move for a long time. He felt a little uneasy at the bottom of the Mujiu sweetheart. He stood on tiptoe, rubbed his chin with his chin, and rubbed the trace of coquetry: "aren''t you going to hurt me? Ready to let me be bullied? "


    "You''re still good-looking."


    Gu Shaoqing allowed her to nestle in her arms and kiss her lips in public. Instead of looking at the others, she just put her hands on her face. In her warm voice, there was a hint of light coax: "of course, my expectant Mrs. Gu can''t be bullied, including me. She can''t bully you."


    The voice was ordinary, but the content surprised everyone.


    Mrs. Jung.


    Isn''t it a girlfriend?


    Is this the rhythm of getting married?


    In everyone''s eyes, Gu Shaoqing stroked Mu Jiutian''s side face with his long finger, and got her slightly painful voice. In an instant, her eyes darkened and hugged her more tightly: "did my people offend you?"

 Chapter 101

    "Shaoqing."


    Xue Xijing looked around in a hoarse voice. No one dared to look at him directly. He frowned: "this is the hall. It''s inconvenient to talk. Let''s go upstairs first."


    With that, Xue Xijing orders Xue chuxue to help Xue Weiliu up, and a group of five people go directly to the top floor.


    For the first time, Gu Shaoqing asked Secretary Wen to buy some medicine for injuries. He rubbed Mu Jiutian''s red and swollen face with his fingers, and then held up her hand to check whether there were injuries in other places.


    "No more." Mu Jiutian shakes his head and leans obediently on Gu Shaoqing''s arms: "I was slapped by her."


    "But you fanned it back."


    Xue Weiliu quickly rebutted her head, for fear of leaving any bad impression in Gu Shaoqing''s heart.


    Gu Shaoqing''s side eyes came over, with mild traces on her face, but without any smile. Her thin lips moved. As soon as she was ready to open her mouth, she heard the sweet and smiling voice of Mujiu in her arms. She was as soft as a coquetry: "that''s because your mouth is cheap, or I''ll show you all the recordings? Let Xue Da Shao listen to his sister''s raving


    Xue Xijing''s eyes suddenly darkened and sat on the sofa. She said, "Miss Mu really has foresight. Every little detail in her life will be recorded." Pick eyebrow: "Shaoqing, do you know Mrs. Jung Gu has such a habit?"


    Open and aboveboard provocation.


    Mujiutian naturally understood. A delicate face, which was warm and cool, hung his lips and laughed with ridicule: "Xue Dashao, I just pulled you off the horse, and you are so angry. If one day I took a picture of your bed and put it on the Internet, what would you be like?"


    Her voice is clean and heartless, and her eyes are narrow. She seems to be telling other people''s stories: but now, someone once tried to kidnap me in the parking lot of No.1 restaurant, and then stole the Secretary''s mobile phone, led me to the twilight, gave me sleeping pills and stimulants, and found a man to force me or even kill me. What I want to do to you doesn''t hurt my life, but what does your sister do to me? "


    A voice forced to ask, completely let Xue Xijing black a warm face, back straight, staring at her sneer face, voice Yin cold: "micro Liu."


    Xue Weiliu did not dare to respond.


    He called again, then turned his eyes to the past: "are you really doing this?"


    Xue Weiliu hiding behind Xue chuxue, full of cowardice and fear, carefully pulled the corner of Xue chuxue''s clothes, low called: "sister..."


    Xue chuxue seemed to be impatient: "brother, Wei Liu is still small, so..."


    "Twenty one, that''s really small."


    Light hiss voice, Mu wine sweet eyes chilly look in the past: "Xue Da Shao should be clear, since I have the ability to pull you down, naturally also have the ability to send Xue Weiliu in and find a chance to be strong first and then kill." Stand out from Gu Shaoqing''s arms, fingertips gently clasp on the desk: "but I miss the relationship between you and Shaoqing, and did not do so, but gave you a big lesson."


    I have to apologize to her for being pulled off the horse.


    Mujiu sweet is really a good way.


    Xue Xijing''s voice was almost forced out of his throat. It was cool and dark: "thank you, Miss mu."


    "You''re welcome." Her apricot eyes curved, seems to be laughing, but cold severe: "after all, beating a dog depends on the owner, the dog made a mistake, naturally let the owner to bear."


    "The wine is sweet!" Xue Weiliu stamped his foot reluctantly, which affected the injury of his lower abdomen. He gasped in pain: "you are calling me..."


    "Shut up."


    Deep voice, Xue Xijing a look swept past, with a strong sense of warning.


    Xue Weiliu bit his lip and lowered his head back, but he was reluctant.


    "That''s the end of it." Xue Xijing got up from the sofa, put one hand into his pocket, and took a step forward with his long legs: "if there are injuries between the two sides, it''s even."


    "Xue Da Shao is very relaxed."


    Mujiutian hooked her lips: "I''m just self-defense, and miss Xue Er wants to kill someone. It''s so easy to even. Next time I find someone to force Miss Xue Er to slap me, can I even it?"


    In the sun, the wine is sweet, warm and cool, with unspeakable calmness and pride in his eyes. He purses his lips and looks at them coldly. His scarlet lips are slightly raised, just like looking at a clown.


    Xue Xijing thinks her gesture is disgusting.


    He gave her steps."What do you want to do?"


    "Sorry." Smiling eyes: "such a simple thing, Xue Da Shao can''t think of it, and my request is not difficult. As long as Miss Xue Er apologizes in the newspaper, says all she has done, and sincerely apologizes to me."


    "I don''t want to..."


    Xue Weiliu immediately yelled and choked his neck: "how shameless I am."


    Xue Xijing didn''t speak at the first time. Mu Jiutian ignored Xue Weiliu. On the contrary, he chuckled without temperature: "Xue Dashao won''t object, will he?"


    After all, Xue Xijing knows very well that the result of not apologizing is that mujiutian will retaliate further.


    "Shaoqing." The man put one hand into his pocket, black eyes light squint: "you don''t care about your people?"


    "I can''t help it."


    Mujiutian looks up and looks at Gu Shaoqing''s gentle and gentle face. With indifference, she inserts her long finger in her hair and caresses her gently: "if you do something wrong, you have to bear it. Xijing, don''t protect it too much."


    "Gu Shao, I..."


    Xue Weiliu yelled again, but he was immediately scolded by Xue Xijing in a deep voice: "enough, this matter is over." Eyes moved to the past: "Wei Liu, go back to your newspaper apology, attitude to be sincere, confiscate pocket money for half a year, do not go out for half a year without necessary things."


    "Brother..."


    "Didn''t you hear me?"


    Looking at Xue Xijing''s tough attitude, Xue Weiliu reluctantly agreed, but in the moment of bowing his head, he glared at Mu Jiutian.


    The office was so quiet that I heard the Secretary knock on the door and come in with a ointment in his hand: "Mr. Gu, the medicine you want me to buy."


    "Well."


    Gu Shaoqing holds Mu Jiutian on her knees, dips a small amount of ointment with a cotton swab, and carefully spreads it on her face.


    It''s a slightly cool and sticky paste, and it also has the introverted fragrance of Cologne on men.


    Everyone''s breathing slows down, looks at him seriously, and his movements show the deep love and beauty he has never had.


    Xue Xijing looked at it, and her eyes sank involuntarily.


    Mujiutian is a bit unnatural. She is very clear about her relationship with Gu Shaoqing. To put it more seriously, they are in the cold war, and there is even a su Enron in the middle. Biting his lips, he was trying to pick up what he had in his hand. He seemed to be aware of it. His thin lips came up, and the warm breath was blowing on her cheek.


    Ambiguous and intimate.


    The cheek that does not ache clearly suddenly feels a bit hot.


    In a daze, she watched the man twist the ointment, throw the used cotton swab into the garbage can, without looking at her: "this medicine is applied three times a day, don''t touch water these two days, just wipe it with a towel."


    I don''t know how badly she was hurt.


    Wait until the ointment is put into the hands, mujiutian reaction, a little bit of small head: "I know."


    "Well."


    I don''t know why, the temperature of the air is a little high. Mujiutian looks around and finds an excuse: "I have something else to do, so I''ll go out first."


    Man''s low smile, no response.


    Slightly red with a small face, Mu Jiutian a little angry traces, long finger poked his waist: "smile what, I''m really something."


    "Well, I believe you."


    There is almost no difference between saying this and not saying it. Mujiutian is biting her lip, holding the ointment in her hand, and is ready to go out. However, she is suddenly grabbed by the man on her side, and then she bends over and kisses her.


    A long and beautiful kiss.


    Mujiutian felt that he could hardly slow down.


    Simply Gu Shaoqing also thought about the presence of the audience at the scene, not so presumptuous. Her dark pupil was locked on her face, and her long finger pressed her slightly red lip: "darling, go back and wait for me first."


    Are they a precursor to reconciliation?


    Mujiutian didn''t know how he felt. He answered twice in his fiery sight, and then he escaped from the office.


    Back against the door, the heart beat some loud, but also some fast, almost wrong beat.


    I closed my eyes and walked towards the elevator.


    Since she said she had something else to do, she would carry it out to the end, and no one would catch her.


    In the office, I read all the unfinished documents. I press my white finger to light up my mobile phone, and it''s already seven o''clock sharp.After clearing up the papers on the desk, Mu Jiutian tentatively wants to send a text message to Gu Shaoqing, but after thinking about it, she finally gives up. She is a little confused. Instead of taking the elevator, she climbs up the stairs step by step.


    Anyway, the finance department is not many floors away from the top floor.


    Before I opened the door of the stairwell, a woman''s voice came out and asked: "Miss Xue, I do everything according to your instructions. You don''t want to break down the bridge now. Otherwise, I don''t have the evidence in my hand. In the end, I can''t say which one of us will lose more."


    Miss Xue?


    Sure enough, a cold voice with a gesture, in the corridor slowly: "I naturally know what you mean."


    The door was pushed open a little, silent, mujiutian see Xue chuxue back to her, back very straight.


    Smile: "I just want you to stop, don''t aim at mujiutian, not to break up with you."


    "Yes? But that''s not what you just said The opposite person looks familiar. It seems that mojiutian has met her in the Secretary Office of the president, but she has never dealt with her. She interposes: "I tell you, last time you asked me to steal the Secretary''s mobile phone, last time you told me that Xue Dashao was pulled off the horse was mojiutian''s spoofing news, and helped you spread rumors about mojiutian. I did it right for you. Don''t forget."


    "Assistant Zhou." Xue chuxue called the opposite person''s position, eyebrow light pick up: "should give you, I will give you naturally."


    She naturally understood the significance of assistant Zhou''s fuss. She took out a checkbook from her handbag, looked down at it, wrote and drew for a few seconds, and then tore it off: "this is 500000 yuan, enough to buy the evidence in your hand."


    "Half a million?" Zhou Zhuli raised his eyebrows, looked at the check in his hand, and used it as a fan to fan his face: "it''s enough. Miss Xue, don''t forget me in the future. If there''s anything else I can do for you, I''d like to."


    Xue chuxue ignored her and watched her delete all the records on her mobile phone. Then she waved her hand: "we''re clear, so we don''t have to take a walk."


    "Goodbye, Miss Xue."


    Looking at assistant Zhou''s back gradually, Xue chuxue slowly pursed a little smile, eyes color sarcastic: "Oh, stupid."

 Chapter 102

    Looking at Mu Jiutian''s back, Xue Xijing also lets Xue Weiliu and Xue chuxue leave.


    The door opened and closed, and then he turned his eyes toward Gu Shaoqing. His eyes slowly spread out a layer of smile, and his fingertips knocked on his kneecap: "this is the first time I''ve seen you treat a woman like this."


    "So I''m going to protect it."


    There was a smell of ointment on his fingertips. Gu Shaoqing rubbed it. His eyes were quite pale and his voice was warning: "watch your two sisters. Don''t come out all day to make trouble."


    "Shaoqing." Xue Xijing''s face sank immediately.


    Her mother was in a high position and often went abroad for talks. Her father accompanied her to fly around the world. The two were not at home all the year round, let alone discipline them. Even the care was given to the nannies. Therefore, Xue Xijing took care of Xue Weiliu and Xue chuxue when she was young. There was a feeling of being both father and brother brewing in them.


    "I know you look at her with the same momentum as she used to, but you should understand that those who can''t come back can''t come back."


    "Why do you think I raised her around because of Mengyu?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    In the face of Xue Xijing''s rhetorical question, Gu Shaoqing thin lip hook hook, casual smile: "Mu wine sweet is mu wine sweet, dream is dream, two people are far from each other, I naturally clear."


    "Then you are..." Xue Xijing looked at him more, fingertips stroked his just slightly wrinkled sleeve, and low smile: "anyway, I think in many years of love, I would like to advise you that mujiutian doesn''t look like a good master. Don''t lose your wife and fold your soldiers."


    "No


    Under the light, the man''s face is gentle, and the color at the bottom of her eyes is flat: "although she is more careful, she can''t make any big waves."


    Smell speech, Xue Xijing immediately raised his lips, with the smell of your sneer, got up and went to the desk, skilled from Gu Shaoqing''s desk to find a two days before the newspaper, opened in the above point: "this is last week you and Su Enron were published in the report of eating photos, your family that ever had what reaction?"


    Gu Shaoqing thought about it, and her eyes fell on his face: "what do you mean?"


    "If you can say that, the mujiutian must have no response, and even can smile at you." Two people grow up together from childhood, naturally understand Gu Shaoqing''s mind, fingertip strength is not light, not heavy buckle: "a woman''s most unacceptable is his deep love man cheating, whether it is body or heart, even if it is to see another woman, they can make enough trouble."


    Seems to think of something, Xue Xijing self-care low smile, and usual expression is different.


    Lian Mou: "but mu Jiutian can be indifferent to you leaving her to have dinner with Su Enron. Either she is deep-seated and plans to have a big accident, or..."


    I don''t love this man.


    Xue Xijing''s eyelids lifted gently: "what kind of woman do you think she is?"


    Mu Jiutian takes back the hand pushing the crack of the door, and listens to the movement in it silently. After Xue chuxue leaves by elevator, she turns around and leaves.


    To tell you the truth, she and Xue chuxue have no direct interest in each other. She has been aiming at herself again and again because of Gu Shaoqing.


    The ancients all said: women are wrong for the country.


    Who knows? In fact, it''s men who are really wrong for the country and the people.


    As the car drove out of Gu group, Mu Jiutian raised her eyes and looked ahead. As she passed a crossroad, she suddenly turned the steering wheel to the left.


    It''s still early now. She might as well go back and cook some food. It''s also thanks to Gu Shaoqing for her maintenance today.


    I went back to qingzhai at 7:30 and tossed out three or four dishes before 8:00. They were put together with aunt Yu''s, and I couldn''t tell which dish she was cooking.


    Aunt Yu looked more and covered her mouth with a smile: "I didn''t expect that my wife would cook. After that, my husband would have a good mouth."


    "He knows."


    Mujiutian took off her apron and took out a piece of paper to wipe her hands. I still remember when I first met him, he always wanted to let himself cook to thank him, and even let her guess his taste: "and what I do is not so delicious, it''s just ordinary household dishes."


    "It''s home cooked dishes that are more moving." Aunt Yu, looking at mujiutian, was in a good mood today and said a few more words: "my husband has a lot of social activities. I haven''t eaten anything in the restaurant outside. When I get home, I naturally hope I can eat the food cooked by my wife."


    "I hope so."


    Time is not early, in the hands of aunt work left first, mujiutian put down all work, waiting for Gu Shaoqing to come back at the table.Poke a mobile phone, there is a set of not a set of and Sheng Huai warm chat, when a return to God, suddenly found that it is already 9:30, the food on the table is no heat, in the unique one person villa appears particularly lonely.


    In an instant, a restless mood diffused in the bottom of her heart. She frowned and hesitated for a while, dialed a phone call to Gu Shaoqing, and the end was soon connected. The man''s low voice called her name: "Jiutian."


    "When will you be back?"


    Her voice is stuffy: "the food prepared by Aunt Yu is cold. Shall I heat it for you?"


    Gu Shaoqing''s head is very quiet, with only gentle music flowing.


    He raised his eyes to see Su Enron, who was sitting opposite him. He didn''t get up, let alone avoid suspicion. He put down his chopsticks with his fingertips, and his voice was as low as ever: "you eat first. I have something to do."


    "Isn''t Xue Xijing gone yet?"


    "No


    "That..." mujiutian actually wanted to ask you what else to do, but after thinking about it, he swallowed all the words back and bit his lip: "OK, I know."


    "Well, goodbye."


    After hanging up, mujiutian stares at the clean mobile phone screen for a long time, and then stares at the slightly solidified food for a long time. Finally, he gets up and takes all the dishes into the kitchen and dumps them into the garbage can.


    Dirty dishes into the sink, she turned, back to the study, did not say a word.


    At the other end, Gu Shaoqing hung up. Her deep eyes looked at the screen. Her long finger tapped on it at will. Her eyebrows stretched out and seemed to be a little careless.


    Su Enron looked at him and said tentatively, "is Miss Mu''s phone number?"


    He raised his eyes: "well."


    "Will Gu Shao go back to accompany Miss mu?" Biting the lip, Su Enron''s small face was a little embarrassed: "you have been accompanying me to dinner these two days, but you lack the time to accompany Miss mu. Will she be a little angry?"


    If mujiutian can quarrel with him in anger and jealousy.


    He doesn''t have to make such a scene now.


    Some fidgety, raised his hand to pick up the side of the glass, red wine in the light of Yaoye shaking, the man wrapped in a straight suit pants legs folded together, voice lazy: "you continue, I''ll take you home in a moment."


    He said that sending home was just a simple way, and he never stayed overnight.


    Su Enron bit his lip, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Mujiutian was busy with the work at hand, and then distracted to look at the mobile phone. There were several missed calls. Except for a few unknown numbers, the rest belonged to DIX.


    The closest was ten minutes ago.


    When she silenced her cell phone, she forgot.


    Mujiutian thought and dialed the phone back. It took more than 30 seconds to be picked up. Dix''s voice was a little alarmed: "my God, Xiaotiantian, I was almost scared to death by you just now. I''ve been calling you all the time, but you didn''t answer. It''s not easy for you to call me back, and I happened to meet Bartley walking past me."


    "Bartley?"


    Mujiutian immediately frowned: "where are you, why did you meet him?"


    "Outstanding person commendation conference." Speaking of this, Dix was elated immediately: "although I didn''t attend for you, my identity as an artist has been recognized by the country, especially my" the coming of the angel "was almost sold at a high price, that is, the painting I drew according to you, it''s so perfect..."


    Mujiutian put the mobile phone aside, Take out a new document and look through it.


    It was almost time before she picked up her cell phone again. At the same time, Dix''s speech came to an end: "xiaojiutian, are you listening?"


    "Well."


    She nodded, her eyes still on the document: "what''s the matter? If it''s all right, I''m afraid I''ll have a rest. Do you know what time it is in China? "


    "It''s not a big deal." It seems that there is a certain time difference between mojiutian and him. Dix can''t help touching the back of his head: "I just saw so many group tycoons or financiers today, and suddenly feel that it''s not a long-term plan for us to make a little fuss in the stock market. Have you ever thought of starting your own company or group?"


    "Yes, but not enough people."


    The only people who can use now are Dix and his assistant.


    "If you have such an idea, that''s great. I''ll take care of my hands. I''ll think about it in the future and see if I can dig out some good seedlings.""Yes, it''s up to... Huainuan. Can you change your wayward behavior?"


    Hearing the movement at the door, Mu Jiutian''s voice suddenly changed. From the corner of his eyes, Yu Guang saw that the door of the study had been pushed open from the outside. The tall and straight posture of the man was restrained by the light.


    He didn''t knock at the door, but she didn''t hear him. She deliberately kept her voice: "Qi Ruifeng has been with Sheng Yi people. What do you think is the meaning of your interfering again? Or when did you have a place in this relationship


    Dix that clever did not speak, mujiutian quiet for a while, seems to be listening to the rebuttal there.


    Show eyebrow light Cu: "I don''t want to quarrel with you, you good think what I say." Pause next: "it''s late today, you have an early rest."


    Finish saying, hang up the mobile phone directly, lift Mou just seem to see Gu Shaoqing''s figure, Mou se pretends to be surprised: "when did you come back?"


    "When you scold Sheng huainuan."


    He came forward and held her in his arms, surrounded by a faint aroma of wine.


    "Did you drink?" Mujiutian''s nose moved, put his mobile phone into his pocket and pinched his sleeve: "is it with Xue Xijing?"


    "Well."


    I don''t know whether it''s the first half of the sentence or the second half of the sentence.


    Bent over, thin lips fell on her cheek, Cologne and red wine mixed taste, voice with a smile: "I didn''t come back for dinner at night, are you angry?"


    "No


    She looked up and said, "I''ve always had a good temper. Don''t you know that?"


    "Well, so what did you have for the evening?"


    "Sweet and sour steak, steamed spinach..."


    Mujiutian smiles and counts with her fingers, as if she really hung up the phone and naturally ate dinner, as if nothing had happened.


    But if aunt Yu is there, she can tell that none of the sweet dishes of Mujiu is made by herself.


    The more you count Gu Shaoqing''s eyes, the deeper the color is. The beautiful long finger pinches her chin, raises it, and looks at him: "I didn''t come back, you really don''t mind?"


    "No, you are busy with business, I know, and it happened again today..."

 Chapter 103

    Before he had finished, he dropped his eyes and kissed.


    It''s not like the kiss in the office in the afternoon. It''s charming and gentle. It''s rough. It''s full of wine. It''s strong and rude. It''s sweeping her mouth and licking her everywhere. It''s like bullying and venting.


    Mujiutian doesn''t understand. She has a good attitude.


    There is a fear of being swallowed. She subconsciously reaches out and grabs his arm, trying to say something, but his voice is swallowed by him.


    Until the man was satisfied, he was willing to let go. His long finger touched the saliva around her mouth, dipped in the wet meaning and rubbed the lips. His eyes were slightly deep: "you look stupid."


    "Gu Shaoqing." Mu Jiutian was a little annoyed. He bit Gu Shaoqing''s fingers with a vague voice: "so, why is this?"


    She didn''t like the feeling of uncontrollability, and the palpitation scared her.


    She clearly pushed forward little by little according to the way Gu Shaoqing liked, striving to make him not tired of himself before overthrowing the Mu group, and also to ensure that he would leave directly after overthrowing the Mu group.


    It is clear that everything is in accordance with her ideas, but Gu Shaoqing does not cooperate.


    Looking down at the thumb submerged in her mouth, Gu Shaoqing''s eyes darkened in an instant. It was like the deep sea that never saw the sun all the year round, which almost swept everyone.


    Suddenly pulled out, a wine sweet embrace in his arms, the strength of almost want to let people knead into his arms, chin against her head, restrain himself want to swallow it into the belly of the idea, hoarse voice: "no why, you are good, I will spoil you."


    Mujiutian didn''t respond. She''s already very good. What else do you want her to do?


    Let Gu Shaoqing cuddle, hot breath mixed with slightly thick breathing, finally the man let her go, long finger comb, she was made some messy long hair, bent down to restrain in her face fell a kiss: "good, time is not early, early rest."


    "Good."


    She nodded, looking at his straight figure out of the study, but in the dark as if something had changed.


    Sitting in the same place for a long time, delicate eyebrows gathered some tiredness, dialed Dix''s phone again, the head was in a mess, his voice was low: "you wait a moment, I''ll find a quiet place."


    "Good."


    Listening to the movement of that end, Mu Jiutian leans back on the chair, her eyes are knocking, and she feels weak all over.


    Until Dix''s voice came again: "your partner is gone?"


    "Well." She nodded, voice tired lazy: "it''s like we talked on the phone, the recruitment of all the things in your hands, don''t make too much publicity, don''t forget you''re just a painter."


    "I know." Dix immediately excited: "don''t worry, I''m sure it''s a beautiful thing to do, by the way..." he seemed to think of something: "I found a very interesting thing."


    "What?"


    "Bartley just asked me, saying that he was very interested in my painting. Can I give it up and sell it to him?"


    At the mention of Bartley, Mu Jiutian''s nerves became tense, and the long black hair spread out and hung behind him. His eyes were clear in an instant: "haven''t your paintings been sold? You also told me that the price was sky high. "


    "Yes, but I refused." Dix said very clearly, as if he refused something simple: "this painting is about you. It''s the only work I''m proud of. How can I sell it?"


    "So Bartley saw it?"


    "I don''t know."


    Dix shrugged: "what I painted is actually very secret. I don''t know why Bartley is so fond of this painting."


    One thing after another, she was upset and confused. She didn''t hold the other hand of her mobile phone, played with the pen, and turned it upside down on the desk and said, "you should put this painting away, and don''t take it out again. Then you should concentrate on the implementation of the human affairs. If there is a suitable opportunity, you will use the working capital to buy an enterprise again. If it doesn''t work, you can''t use the working capital to buy an enterprise, You bring people to me


    "Well, I understand."


    After another casual conversation with Dix, mujiutian hung up his cell phone.


    Late autumn night some cool, unnatural pull out deep buried in the bottom of the memory, with that kind of sudden trance and desolation.


    It makes her uncomfortable.


    This feeling lasted until the next day, when there was no morning paper on her desk. She ordered some coffee cups, raised her hand and pressed the inside phone to call Qiao Xiaoyu in."Mr. mu, please come to me."


    "What about the morning paper?"


    Qiao Xiaoyu''s face was unnatural for a moment, and his voice went down: "there was an accident this morning, so..."


    "I don''t want to hear these excuses." Mujiutian suddenly interrupted him, red lips cool smile: "if the logistics department did not send the morning paper, go out to buy one, if the morning paper is torn, then go to the logistics department to get one."


    He pushed the coffee cup forward: "I need a cup of coffee. You can bring in the morning paper later."


    This is a chance for Qiao Xiaoyu.


    Qiao Xiaoyu understood, hesitated, and finally nodded: "I know, general manager mu."


    It wasn''t long before Qiao Xiaoyu delivered the coffee with the newspaper. Mu Jiutian finally understood why he just had a bad face. The news headline No.2 on the front page of the entertainment headlines was particularly eye-catching.


    Does Mrs. Gu''s throne belong to someone else?


    At the bottom are pictures of Gu Shaoqing sending Su Enron home, and pictures of him and Mu Jiutian attending the banquet together. Finally, the photos of the two women are put together for comparison, and even an essay is added to tell the advantages and disadvantages of the two people.


    Mu Jiutian looked at the news casually and thought it was all nonsense, so he threw it aside.


    He took a sip of coffee and said, "because of this?"


    "Mr. mu, these words are irresponsible. Don''t take them to heart." Qiao Xiaoyu''s tone was comforting: "and President Gu is not like that. You might as well talk to President Gu. Maybe there is some misunderstanding."


    "It''s not a big deal. Why should I be angry?"


    With a quiet voice, sipping coffee and a delicate little face, I can feel warm and cool: "if I''m angry about these things every day, I''m afraid I don''t have time to do things."


    She knew that Qiao Xiaoyu was only concerned about himself and didn''t blame him too much. She waved her hand: "OK, you go out first."


    "I see, Mr. mu."


    Qiao Xiaoyu turned around and closed the door. The small face covered with warm smile gradually turned into a cold meditation.


    She finally knew why Gu Shaoqing had such a strange mood after meeting at qingzhai yesterday. I''m afraid she came here to vent her grievances after su Enron.


    The unknown emotion in his heart crossed over and re opened the photos in the newspaper. Su Enron''s eyes were full of color and lips were slightly open. He didn''t know what to say.


    But think can also guess, must be in and Gu Shaoqing make unhappy.


    After pressing her forehead, Mu Jiutian feels that she is not in line with Su Enron. Otherwise, she will not like her very much since she first met her. It''s a pity that she doesn''t know what relationship she has with Gu Shaoqing. Otherwise, if she is affected like this, it will be a problem whether she can survive to the day when Mu''s group building collapses.


    When she came to work, Gu Shaoqing appeared in front of her. She buttoned the door with her long finger. Her slender posture was elegant and elegant. The light on her head cast down. The sense of alienation was more intense than before. Her voice was slightly restrained: "Jiutian."


    "What''s the matter?"


    She got up to welcome the man in, but found that he was followed by another woman, wearing a light blue dress, clever makeup, only ankle exposed, with want to let people play in the hands of the slender and white.


    Su Enron nodded to her: "Hello, Miss mu."


    "Well."


    Back to a nod, mujiutian looked up at Gu Shaoqing, with a little doubt: "what''s the matter?"


    "I remember that you have an urgent document that needs to be approved today, but you haven''t delivered it yet."


    "Yes." After Gu Shaoqing said this, Mu Jiutian remembered, went back to the table and transferred out the document: "it was a little late when I sent it here. I was going to send it to you later."


    "I''ll see it with you first." He naturally encircled her waist and sat down in her original position. His voice was slightly deep and bewitched. He gathered the ambiguous trace between lovers: "you wait for me."


    "Good."


    She answered and stood by the chair. She wanted to be silent, but she didn''t want Su Enron to smile at her. She said, "Miss mu, can I ask you what position you are holding in Gu''s group?"


    ¡°CFO¡£¡±


    Her answer is very simple, but let Su Enron smile, roll up eyes, come forward to want to pull Mu wine sweet arm.


    She stepped back and dodged.At the corner of his eye, Yu Guang looked at Gu Shaoqing. He still kept the posture of looking down at the documents. Mu Jiutian cooled his voice without any temperature: "Miss Su has something to say directly. There''s no need to talk about it."


    "I just think Miss Mu is approachable and wants to get close to her." Biting his lips, his face was a little pale, and he held the bag in his hand pitifully. Su Enron also glanced at Gu Shaoqing: "since Miss Mu doesn''t like me very much, I won''t pull you."


    Mujiutian did not respond.


    Su Enron pause, some embarrassed: "Miss mu, I actually have to ask you, my university is also learning finance, but not miss Mu so lucky to be able to hold such an important position as CFO, I do not know if I can work under your hands?"


    "Working under me?" Mujiutian repeated her words and gently raised her eyebrows: "so Miss Su wants me to open the back door for you?"


    "I didn''t mean that."


    Su Enron waved his hand as if he had been slandered. Subconsciously, he turned his eyes to Gu Shaoqing.


    But his long finger turned a page at random, as if nothing had happened around him.


    Although mujiutian thinks that she needs to avoid Su Enron, she has not been bullied to the point that she doesn''t resist. Her face gradually cools down, and her white long finger is on the desk: "what does Miss Su mean? Do you think I got to this position by relying on Gu Shaoqing, or do you think my name is not right


    "Miss Mu thinks too much. I don''t think so."


    "What do you think?" The smile on her face was more and more brilliant, but more and more cold and sharp. Her tone was more or less aggressive: "Miss Su said that you studied finance in university?"


    Su Enron didn''t know why, but he still nodded.


    "Although Miss Su and I both study finance, I spent three years studying double bachelor''s degree and master''s degree in finance department and economics department. She is the winner of the first-class scholarship of the University and helped many enterprises and groups save more than 1.3 billion of working capital." Voice with a little cold, wrapped in a lady''s suit of good posture, casual leaning on the desk, Mujiu sweet smile on her eyes: "Miss Su has just graduated a year, has not yet officially go to work, I and you than professional ability some bully you."


    "Those are my achievements in the past three years in school. Although they are not outstanding, they are also small achievements. That''s why I sit in this CFO." Staring at her eyes approaching Indifference: "do not know what Miss Su achievements in school?"

 Chapter 104

    Su Enron''s face suddenly froze.


    What she can achieve.


    In the University, she has been focusing on falling in love with her boyfriend, and finally chose Wei chennian for her graduation.


    During this year, I was even more entangled with him, and I didn''t seriously look for a job. Otherwise, I would not have gone to work in twilight, and I would not have met Gu Shaoqing.


    Face some embarrassment, Su Enron think Mu Jiutian is deliberately embarrassed her, biting the lip: "Miss Mu''s experience of nature is not everyone can copy."


    "Please don''t be greedy for my position, Miss Su. I don''t want to be able to replace it without effort."


    "You..."


    Su Enron was angry, but he didn''t know how to refute for a moment.


    Gu Shaoqing side eyes, eyebrows slightly pick looking at the side of the little woman, her eyes and eyebrows are unable to hide the color of displeasure, more do not like Su Enron, bones clear big palm will pen on the table, the voice is not high or low, just to attract their attention.


    Su Enron subconsciously said: "Gu Shao."


    But Gu Shaoqing didn''t give her half of her sight. She got up and looked calm. Her nose was high and she was as gentle as ever. Her long finger gently touched the desk: "you go back after work, I won''t go back to dinner."


    Micro Zheng, Mu Jiutian subconsciously nodded: "good."


    In fact, she wanted to ask if she was going to be with Su Enron again, but she sipped her lips and finally said, "be safe when you come back."


    "Well."


    In two simple sentences, he walked towards the door, Su Enron followed him, and gave Mu Jiutian a proud look when he turned around.


    She understood what that meant.


    Heart flashed slightly uncomfortable, mujiutian pressed, but sat back on the chair, looking at the unfinished document, with three words on hand.


    Gu Shaoqing.


    Don''t want to go back so early, mujiutian called aunt Yu and asked her to put the food away. She went to No. 1 restaurant to have dinner and relax.


    But who knows that just out of the door of the Gu group, a woman came face to face, full of smiles, if you look carefully, there is even a bit of gratitude and flattery.


    "Miss mu."


    She calls a way out of voice, just lead the line of sight of Mu wine sweet past, collect a few minutes surprised: "Tang Rao?"


    "Well." Without saying a word, Tang Rao took out an excellent student certificate from her handbag and handed it to Mu Jiutian. Looking at her silent and puzzled inquiry, Tang Rao immediately laughed: "since you helped me out last time and told me so many reasons, I went home and thought about it seriously. I think I can''t live up to your hope, Even if you get the first place in national design, you can''t stop


    With that, some of them touched their hair, and their delicate little face was a little scarlet: "so I signed up for a famous design training class in Paris. After one month''s study, I finally graduated as scheduled and got their excellent student certificate. I hope to give it to you." The certificate was sent forward: "even if it''s my thanks to you."


    After returning to China for such a long time, Tang Rao is not the first person to help Mu Jiutian, but the most simple girl she has ever seen.


    Delicate face gently down, she nodded and took the certificate.


    Looking at Tang Rao''s happy face, Mu Jiutian smiles: "since you have given me a gift, I will also give you a gift."


    "What?"


    She handed the certificate back: "you sent the certificate to me to thank me for helping you last time, and I sent the certificate back to you to encourage you to continue to work hard in the future." Said, affectionately climbed up her wrist: "I know your temperament is soft, in this impetuous society, such temperament is very good, I don''t want you to become another appearance, but I hope you can be more confident, at least when others ridicule you, with a high-profile attitude back."


    Crooked head: "understand?"


    "I understand."


    This is mu Jiutian''s intention. Tang Rao didn''t refuse. She put the certificate back in her bag and raised her face: "can I treat you to dinner?"


    "Of course, my pleasure."


    After a meal, mujiutian has a better understanding of Tang Rao. She has a high talent in the field of design, but also has the consistent characteristics of a designer, simple and tough.


    For the people you like, there is almost no sense of defense, which is like a little confused in life.


    After dinner, mujiutian took the initiative to send Tang Rao home, but saw her slightly stunned and waved her hand: "no, Jiutian, I can go back myself."Mujiutian didn''t insist: "well, when you go back, remember to send me a message to keep safe."


    "Good."


    Seeing Tang Rao leave in a taxi, Mu Jiutian is ready to turn around and pick up the car in the parking lot.


    The mobile phone in the pocket suddenly rings, a local strange number, seems to have seen somewhere.


    She thought for a moment and then said, "hello."


    "Hello, Miss mu."


    Poor Chinese, so that mujiutian suddenly called out the name of the other party: "Kleist." Pause: "what''s the matter so late?"


    "Look up."


    "What?"


    "Look up."


    He repeated on the other end of the phone, mujiutian did as he said.


    A bus slowly passed by, and a silver sports car was parked on the opposite side of the road. Lester was sitting in the back seat with one arm supporting her chin. Her dark blue pupils were locked tightly on her body. She waved and laughed on the phone: "Miss mu, if you have time, may I buy you a cup of coffee?"


    Mu Jiutian suddenly remembered where he had seen this phone number.


    The last time her cell phone was silent, there was this number in all the missed calls except for Dix''s number.


    How did he know his phone number?


    Across the road, she shook her head: "no, it''s late. I''m afraid I have to go home."


    "Green house?"


    The casual tone made Mu Jiutian''s eyes suddenly cool down, and the power of holding the mobile phone was a little stronger: "is Mr. klester investigating me?"


    That end did not respond, just thin lips gently hook, loose laughter mild: "get in the car, I just want to buy you a cup of coffee."


    He was sitting in the car, a little lower than she was standing, but it made her feel looked down.


    The momentum of the superior is mixed with the strength that cannot be ignored.


    She still refused: "Mr. klester, if there''s anything you can say. Since you have investigated me, you should know that I am under the name of Gu Shaoqing. I am afraid that after being photographed by paparazzi, I will not be able to say it clearly, which will cause a lot of criticism. " Eyes to look at, she did not give in half: "as a woman''s worry, I think Mr. klester will understand, right?"


    With his identity, has never been so straightforward refused.


    But he could not produce any anger. His fingertips lit the window frame and laughed quietly: "I can understand your worries, but are you sure that when Gu Shaoqing accompanied other women to dinner, you still have to refuse me so ruthlessly?"


    "Of course."


    Two words out, let klester straight out loud smile.


    Gentle handsome face with thin lips: "in this case, I do not force, very much look forward to our next meeting."


    "Please wait for Mr. klester."


    Without waiting for the other end to respond, mujiutian just hung up the phone, didn''t give more to the man opposite, turned and walked towards the parking lot.


    Although I don''t know why I don''t like him very much, Mu Jiutian has to admit that he is right about one thing, that is, Gu Shaoqing accompanied other women to dinner for four days.


    Every time, Gu Shaoqing condescended to the Ministry of Finance with Su Enron, and personally told Mu Jiutian that he would not go back to qingzhai for dinner. Two days ago, he would find an excuse to sign documents. Two days later, he would come down and sit in her office for a while to talk about it.


    It''s like going through some process, which makes the whole financial department''s eyes strange.


    After seeing Gu Shaoqing and Su Enron off for the fifth time, Mujiu sweetheart leans on the back of her chair in a confused way. The air around her is very quiet, but the silence makes her feel confused and irritable.


    Holding the pen in my hand, there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in."


    "Mr. mu." Qiao Xiaoyu came in and put the document in front of her: "would you like to go to the Department party tonight?"


    Mu Jiutian glanced at him and said, "no, you can go and have a good time. The cost of tonight is on me. Tomorrow, you will come to me with the expense list for reimbursement."


    But this is a special party for mujiutian. If she doesn''t go, what''s the point?


    But Qiao Xiaoyu knew that mujiutian was not a person who could easily change his mind.Some hesitant and advised: "you are not in a bad mood these two days? Just take this opportunity to relax. "


    "Nothing." Without any trace, she breathed out and touched her hair: "I have a dinner with my friends in the evening, so I won''t play with you. You can have a better time without me."


    With that, she got up, dragged the document in front of her and looked through it.


    Aware that Qiao Xiaoyu had not gone out, he raised his eyes and looked at him: "is there anything else?"


    "It''s all right, Mr. mu."


    After all the documents were approved, mujiutian didn''t care whether it was time to get off work or not. She picked up her handbag and said hello to the people and left first.


    Driving to the place where Sheng Huai lives, Tang Meng comes out to open the door.


    For a moment, the color of her eyes remained unchanged: "is huainuan at home?"


    "No Tang Meng is still wearing a long robe, which is more casual than what he saw in the shopping mall last time. Maybe it''s because he is at home. His long hair is not tied up, but scattered behind him, with a man''s unique gentle and elegant atmosphere. He smiles: "I should go to Mr. Qi''s place. Would miss Mu like to come in?"


    "No more."


    Mujiutian shakes her head. In fact, she really wants to know the relationship between Tang Meng and Sheng huainuan, but she doesn''t ask. She takes out her mobile phone from her bag and calls Sheng huainuan.


    No one answered that end for a long time, until it was about to be hung up.


    The atmosphere of death can be felt even through the mobile phone. After a few seconds of hesitation, mujiutian said, "where are you?"


    "Qi Ruifeng is here."


    "I''ll be right there."


    Just two words, she hung up the phone, looked up at Tang Meng, politely nodded: "excuse me, I''ll go to find huainuan first."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Inside the villa, there was a slightly tender cry and a cry of surprise from the servant. Tang Mengwei frowned and looked back. He nodded to Mu Jiutian with an apologetic face: "I have something else to do, so I won''t send Miss mu."


    "No harm."


    In fact, Mu Jiutian can roughly guess why Sheng huainuan was there at Qi Ruifeng. In the last kidnapping case of Sheng Yiren, the real culprit was not found, just like Su Enron''s kidnapping case.


    But Shengyi people are more lucky than Su Enron. She has Qi Ruifeng''s busy protection.


    Even if we can''t find the murderer''s kidnapping case, we can press it on Sheng huainuan''s head, because Sheng huainuan didn''t like Sheng Yi five years ago.

 Chapter 105

    The distance between the two villas is not very far. It''s about ten minutes'' drive.


    The servant of Qi''s house came out at the first time and introduced the sweet wine into it.


    Although this time is still early, but the late autumn night is coming fast, the villa is already full of lights, under the bright light, the man''s upright posture stands on the high stairs, standing in shenghuainuan with condescending glance, the gold glasses reflect white light, making people unable to see the color of his eyes.


    "So, when you see that my investigation result is the same as yours, should your superior Qi Dashao apologize to me?"


    Her curly hair is scattered behind her. Instead of wearing the red skirt she always likes, Sheng huainuan wears black pants and white clothes. She is wearing high-heeled shoes of the same color, which are all charming and heroic.


    Qi Ruifeng did not speak, attracted her eyebrows light pick: "don''t tell me, you Qi will only point to other people''s nose will be kidnapping charges on her head, and don''t know how to write the word apology."


    Sheng Yi, who was protected by Qi Ruifeng, was discontented for a moment.


    Frowning, jiaojiaorou''s mouth: "huainuan, Ruifeng was too nervous at that time, so I blame you. Don''t be so unreasonable, OK?" Biting his lips: "well, can I apologize for him?"


    "No way."


    She stood in the lamplight, looking at the cold faced man. Her expression was always so cold and indifferent. She couldn''t help sneering and sneering: "Qi Ruifeng, because you are nervous, you can blame me for nothing. Can I just shoot you because you are nervous and sweet?"


    When the name is mentioned, mujiutian takes a step forward and stands beside Sheng huainuan.


    "How can this be compared, and I..."


    "Why not."


    Sheng huainuan is ready to say something, then he hears Qi Ruifeng interrupt her directly, squinting his eyes, and his attitude is mixed with a little impatience: "enough, Sheng huainuan, what do you want?"


    "What do I want?"


    Sheng huainuan smiles. All he has in his heart is the rage that he is clamoring for, but his face is strange and calm. He even smiles carelessly: "my requirements are not high. Since the kidnapping of Sheng Yi people was done by the Wu family, it means that you have wronged me."


    Slowly put up a finger: "a slap, I slap you, this thing is over."


    "No way." Qi Ruifeng has not any reaction, Sheng Yi people exclaimed, small body want to come out of his protection circle, but was blocked, some panic: "Sheng huainuan, you are too much, can''t do this to Ruifeng."


    "Why not?"


    She asked, the radian of red lips mixed with a bit of pondering: "is it difficult for the Qi family''s motto that only state officials are allowed to set fire, and people are not allowed to light lamps? That''s really interesting. In that case, I''ll ask Mr. Qi and Mr. Mo well. "


    With that, Sheng huainuan took Mu Jiutian''s wrist and pulled her out.


    Mr. Qi and Mr. Sheng are close friends in the battlefield. Since he was a child, Mr. Qi loved Sheng huainuan as if he were his own granddaughter. However, since the year of Mr. Sheng''s death, his physical condition has declined sharply, and he has been abroad for recuperation. He didn''t come back until half a year ago.


    It can also be said that Qi Ruifeng did not tell him what happened five years ago, and would not tell him what happened to Sheng Yi people. After all, Qi didn''t like Sheng Yi people from the beginning.


    "Stop."


    Qi Ruifeng''s voice scolded behind him, but did not let Sheng Huainan stop.


    He had to: "housekeeper, stop her."


    The housekeeper followed by several bodyguards, blocking in front of Sheng Huai''s warm mujiutian, respectfully: "sorry, Miss Sheng, please stop."


    Sheng huainuan sneered and didn''t look back: "what? Has Qi changed his mind? "


    "Sheng huainuan, how old are you? You''re still complaining..."


    Qi Ruifeng pulls Sheng Yi to stop her. He steps down the stairs with a dark gray fur tow. His shirt, which is flat to no wrinkles, makes him more cold and indifferent.


    Squinting pupils deep: "I promise your request."


    "Good."


    Sheng huainuan turned around and looked at him coldly: "Qi Da Shao is really an infatuated seed. For Sheng Yi''s sake, he can even get slapped."


    He didn''t want his grandfather to know the truth about five years ago.


    But Qi Ruifeng didn''t explain. Blocking the light behind her, she glared at her shadow and covered most of her body. She said coolly: "as long as you have finished your request, we will be even.""OK, no problem."


    Before his voice fell, Sheng huainuan raised his hand and slapped him in the face.


    The action is crisp and quick, without hesitation and abandonment.


    Chin slightly Yang, in Sheng Yi People''s exclamation, her charming face lingering, full of smile, red lips slightly hook, bone out of the publicity: "Qi Dashao, how does it feel to be slapped?"


    Thin lips micro movement, he has not had time to speak, face to face is another slap without hesitation.


    It''s so fast that he can''t dodge.


    Sheng huainuan blew his two palms in succession, which were slightly red. He sneered: "you wronged me last time, but this one is unfilial for grandfather Qi."


    The opposite man''s handsome face is slanting, with red and swollen cheeks, you can clearly see the strength of two slaps.


    Slowly turned his eyes back, handsome face cold, always gentle indifferent eyebrows covered with traces of evil, looking at Sheng huainuan''s line of sight on his own, bright smile: "Qi Dashao, don''t be too grateful to me, this is what I should do."


    Before she finished her words, her breath was suddenly caught by a big hand.


    The huge strength almost crushed her throat bone. If Sheng huainuan had not been trained, she would have been pinched out of breath.


    "Qi Ruifeng, are you crazy? Don''t you let it go? "


    Mujiutian is just about to buckle Qi Ruifeng''s wrist, but Shengyi suddenly interrupts: "Jiutian, this is between huainuan and Ruifeng. Let''s not interfere."


    "Don''t disturb?"


    Mu Jiutian raised her eyebrows, and a pair of cold and cynical eyes glared at her: "you should think that I am as stupid as Sheng huainuan five years ago, and I can''t understand your careful thinking."


    If it''s not an emergency, mujiutian won''t let Sheng Yiren go so easily. Holding his little hand on Qi Ruifeng''s wrist, he doesn''t get half of his sight, but Sheng huainuan raises his hand to stop him.


    The smile on her face became more and more intense, and her aggressive appearance was just like that of five years ago. She laughed at the calm and frightening handsome face with dyspnea: "I know you can wring a person''s neck with your strength. It''s better to use more force. If I die, you can live with your woman."


    An undisguised irony.


    This is the man she has loved for twelve years.


    In fact, whether it was saving his life 12 years ago or ignoring him five years ago, she never regretted loving him.


    But at this moment, all the love and hatred in the past ten years came to her heart, and she really regretted it.


    For the man in front of her, she once cried, lost face and almost lost her life.


    Now think about it, it''s really boring.


    Two people just look at each other, one is arrogant, the other is gloomy.


    There was a different feeling in the air. Sheng Yiren bit his lip and stepped forward. He took Qi Ruifeng''s other hand and said in a soft voice: "Ruifeng, let''s forget it."


    Qi Ruifeng side Mou looked at her one eye, have no speech other, but Mou color deeply pulled down the hand.


    He clasped Sheng Yi''s wrist with his backhand and turned around: "housekeeper, see off."


    Five years ago, he said the same thing with his back to himself.


    The heart is not light and not heavy was pinched, Sheng Huai warm subconsciously clenched the side Mu wine sweet wrist, clenched her slight pain.


    Mu Jiutian takes a look at Sheng huainuan, pulls her behind him and smiles: "then we won''t delay Qi Dashao''s time, but I want to persuade Qi Dashao to take care of Miss Sheng. I don''t know whether you are too careless or your opponent is too strong."


    On Qi Ruifeng suddenly turned back to the eyes, her lips smile more viscous: "be careful next time, I don''t know if I can save it."


    It''s a threat.


    Mujiutian doesn''t care whether Qi Ruifeng understands it or not. He pulls Sheng huainuan and leaves Qi''s house.


    The autumn wind was so cool that the food in No.1 restaurant was good, but it was a pity that there was no box, so they didn''t mind and sat down in the hall.


    "I heard that Su Enron was also kidnapped on the day of Sheng Yi''s kidnapping?"


    Holding a chopstick of food to his plate, Sheng Huainan suddenly remembered such a thing, Dan fengmou provoked: "do you think the two people''s kidnapping is the same group of people?"


    "I don''t know."Mujiutian shakes her head, and her movements are usually elegant: "but don''t you think things are too coincidental?" Looking up, he made a clear analysis: "if it wasn''t for Sheng Yi''s accident that day, you wouldn''t let me go alone. I wouldn''t go alone after hearing the Secretary''s text message, let alone be dazed. At that time, Gu Shaoqing wouldn''t let Su Enron alone in the restaurant, and Su Enron would not be kidnapped."


    This series of links is too coincidental.


    You can''t succeed without any link. It''s like being arranged in advance.


    Sheng huainuan''s eye color instantly deepened: "do you mean someone is staring at us?"


    "It''s not that there''s no such possibility, or that we''re targeting Qi Ruifeng or Gu Shaoqing, and we''re only implicated."


    Because there are customers all around, Mu Jiutian''s voice is not high: "now I''m under the control of Gu Shaoqing. I''m afraid I can''t do enough for this investigation, so I have to rely on you."


    "Well, I see."


    Sheng huainuan agrees, and Mu Jiutian puts his eyes back on his plate.


    There was a chat without a match. During the action of sandwiching food, I saw the guests coming to the table diagonally opposite. The mother looked familiar. The mother''s voice was a little higher in the quiet restaurant. She reached out and patted the man''s arm: "son, relax, the little girl that your Aunt Li introduced to you today should have a good look, If you want to have a head, the most important thing is to be more diligent and frugal than Su Enron. You can do all the housework at home and abroad, and you will be able to serve you well in the future. "


    After hearing this, Mu Jiutian immediately remembered who the mother and son were.


    That''s the mother and son I met in front of the elevator when I bought Qixing company last time.


    The man is Su Enron''s boyfriend, Wei chennian.


    I haven''t heard that two people broke up. Why is Wei chennian willing to go on a blind date with his mother?

 Chapter 106

    Mu Jiutian''s distracted state soon attracted Sheng huainuan''s attention. Her little white hand stretched out and shook under her eyes: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. I met someone I knew."


    "Who?"


    Sheng huainuan thought it was the manager of Gu''s group. He followed Mu Jiutian''s line of sight and saw that there was only one mother and Son except those he didn''t know.


    He lowered his head again, took a bite of the dish and put it into his mouth. Mu Jiutian explained, "it''s not a person I know, just a person I''ve met." As if she remembered something, she shook her head with a smile: "that meeting was very impressive."


    Sheng huainuan''s curiosity was immediately hooked up, pestering mujiutian to tell the story at that time.


    Mujiutian had no choice but to speak it in a low voice. Finally, he concluded, "that Mr. Wei seems to listen to his mother very much."


    "Ma Baonan?"


    "Well."


    With a frown, Sheng huainuan gave two tuts of disdain. As soon as he was ready to speak, he heard a sharp voice on the opposite table: "Miss Gao, my son is now the business leader of Qixing company. Do you know Qixing company? It''s the company acquired by Gu''s group. It has a very good development prospect. Now many people have no way to work. "


    Turning her eyes in the past, Wei''s mother grabbed Wei chennian''s arm and constantly promoted to the opposite girl: "my son has high ability, high salary and filial piety. It''s not my aunt''s boast. My son is really a rare good guy. If you can find a boy like my son as a boyfriend, your little sisters will envy you to death."


    The girl on the other side is wearing a light pink white dress. She looks pretty. Maybe it''s because she hasn''t experienced a blind date. She is a little embarrassed: "Mr. Wei is so good. Why did she break up with her last girlfriend?"


    "I haven''t..."


    "What are you talking about, you child?" Wei''s mother patted Wei chennian''s arm to stop him from saying what he was just about to say. She gave him a blank stare, and then turned her head to look at the girl in front of him: "it''s his girlfriend who doesn''t know how to praise, loves spending money indiscriminately, and doesn''t take care of people. How can such a girl want it?"


    The opposite Miss Gao seems to disagree, but the first time we met, she was embarrassed to say anything, only nodded perfunctorily.


    Wei''s mother thought that she was really obedient, and she was very happy in a moment. She wanted to catch the girl''s hand and nag: "I''m talking about the truth. Besides making money to support the family, we women also need to clean up at home and abroad, so that men don''t have any worries outside. We should be more tolerant and pay more, How can it happen to upset a man by having a bad temper, and having more children after marriage? After all, how lucky it is to have more children and grandchildren. "


    No. 1 restaurant is full of dignified people. Even the hall is very quiet, and there is only a low voice of conversation on weekdays.


    Today, the quiet atmosphere is completely broken by Wei mu.


    In fact, her voice is not deliberately raised, it is a common voice, but because of the high tone and surging emotions, it is particularly sharp.


    The waiter went to persuade several times, but it didn''t work.


    If it wasn''t for Wei''s mother who said she was tired and left room for conversation with Wei chennian and Miss Gao, I''m afraid everyone would continue to bear her voice.


    After a while, Miss Gao''s look was a little unnatural. She sipped her lips and drank the white water in the cup silently. The rice in the bowl didn''t move a few chopsticks.


    When Wei chennian saw this, he cleverly put a chopstick of fish on her plate: "Miss Gao, eat more fish. It''s the main dish of this restaurant."


    "Thank you."


    At the bottom of her heart, Miss Gao had a good taste. It was really delicious: "does Mr. Wei like fish?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just that my mother said to eat more fish to nourish her brain."


    Miss Gao''s face was embarrassed for a moment. She sent the fish to the side of the entrance. Her small face with light make-up had a kind of speechless expression.


    Wei chennian suddenly asked: "Miss Gao, listen to Aunt Li say you are a master''s degree graduate, now when the primary school teacher?"


    "Well." She nodded: "I have been engaged in other jobs before, but I think teaching children and watching them change a little is the most fulfilling job. Now I am teaching in the first primary school of the city, leading class one, grade two." Suddenly thought of something, her apricot eyes a bright, smile appears particularly beautiful: "you don''t know, our class some time ago to a talented young man, although only four years old, but particularly smart."


    Miss Gao is talking about the young people in her class. From the beginning to the end, Wei chennian is listening carefully, which makes Miss Gao feel a little embarrassed.Touched his ponytail: "sorry, let you listen to such a long time."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Wei chennian waved his hand, still handsome face with a smile: "you are quite in line with my standards, my mother said to look for girls with high education, if it is better to be a teacher, it happens that you are all in line."


    The hand holding chopsticks could not help but tighten. Looking at Miss Gao''s face full of embarrassment, Sheng huainuan immediately burst out laughing, reached out his hand and nodded in front of Mu Jiutian, in a tone full of teasing: "Miss mu, my mother said that looking for a girlfriend is looking for a beautiful and gentle girl like you."


    "So?" Mu Jiutian picked eyebrows: "can you marry me, or do you want me to marry such a man?"


    She nodded in the direction of Wei chennian.


    "Come on, I''m not willing to give you to Gu Shaoqing. What kind of thing is it? You''re not afraid to make a mistake? "


    With a smile, he put a chopstick into the warm bowl of Sheng Huai. Mu Jiutian didn''t use the chopsticks. He said with a soft smile: "eat your rice."


    Mujiutian and shenghuainuan came earlier. When they were ready to finish their dinner, Wei chennian''s table was just in the middle. He was very satisfied with Miss Gao in front of him. He couldn''t help but bring her food. He didn''t notice that Miss Gao didn''t eat much.


    Eyes slightly flash, he suddenly thought of a point: "by the way, Miss Gao, my father died early, even if it is married, my mother will certainly live with us, she is straightforward, not so much mind, so I also trouble Miss Gao to be considerate of my mother, I believe there will be no mother-in-law problem between you."


    "Yes, if Miss Gao marries into our family, I will certainly be kind to you."


    Wei''s mother was also helping, and her eyes and eyebrows were merciful.


    Looking at the two of them singing in unison, Miss Gao''s face became more and more ugly.


    According to what they say, if there are any conflicts between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law in the future, it''s hard to take them into account.


    Biting the lip, she managed to maintain a calm smile: "my aunt and I have never contacted before, some things certainly do not agree, if there is a mother-in-law problem?"


    Wei''s mother''s face immediately sank down. Wei chennian looked at Wei''s mother, and her lips were thin and tight: "we are the younger generation. We are more tolerant than the elder. This is a matter of etiquette." After a pause, she didn''t say directly that Miss Gao was not filial: "if there is really any problem, I will definitely stand on my mother''s side. She is also old, and your usual tolerance will pass."


    The next conversation, Mu wine sweet and Sheng Huai warm will not hear.


    Two people out of No. 1 restaurant, blowing autumn wind, a face charming, warm cool: "that is Gu Shaoqing side of the new favorite ex boyfriend?"


    "I think so." Mujiutian touched her long hair: "although I didn''t hear that they broke up."


    Sheng huainuan immediately sneered: "no wonder Su Enron won''t let go after climbing up to Gu Shaoqing. Although Gu Shaoqing is not a funny girl, he is really much better."


    Mujiutianxiaoxiao didn''t continue this topic. Instead, she took Sheng huainuan home and drove back to qingzhai after a cold wind on the viaduct.


    It''s too late after such a toss.


    But the green house is full of lights, it seems that Aunt Yu has not left.


    Sure enough, as soon as Mu Jiutian entered the entrance, he saw mu manyun sitting on the sofa. His eyebrows were a little tired, but he became sharp when he saw her.


    She frowned and her eyes were cold. Aunt Yu came quickly and whispered, "madam, Miss Mu came here four hours ago and said she wanted to see you, but I couldn''t get through to you."


    Mujiutian took out his mobile phone and found that he didn''t know when the power was off.


    Nodded: "what is she doing here?"


    "I don''t know, Miss Mu didn''t say."


    Red lips tick out a little cool thin radian, Mu Jiutian feels that he can roughly guess mu manyun''s purpose. He doesn''t care about her, and walks straight upstairs.


    "Mujiu is sweet."


    Behind the voice suddenly came, with sharp and questioning.


    Attracted her to stop, but did not turn: "what''s the matter?"


    "Do you know the cooperation between Dad and Gu group?" Without waiting for mu Jiutian''s reply, mu manyun stood up directly from the sofa and said in a tone of command: "the working capital of this cooperation is still less than 30 million yuan. Since this matter is made up by you, you have the obligation to fill in the money, otherwise the cooperation will not be completed and your mind will be in vain."Such a gesture is obviously a matter of asking for help, but she seems to be doing it as a kind of almsgiving.


    Some want to laugh, Mu Jiutian turned back, voice cool and indifferent: "Mr. Mu asked you to come?"


    "No Mu manyun''s look was unnatural for a moment: "what''s your attitude? I want you to take money for your own good. When the time comes, Mu''s group will grow, and you will have face with Gu Shaoqing. After all, it''s all your glory, isn''t it?"


    Mu manyun seemed to be able to pacify himself with such sophistry, and raised his chin directly: "isn''t it 30 million? With your beauty, as long as you work hard in Gu Shao''s bed, you should be able to get it easily, right


    "Since you feel so relaxed, why don''t I send you to Gu Shaoqing''s bed for a try?" Raised eyebrows, delicate little face rippling out of the whole is no temperature smile: "see if you can so easily roll one night to get 30 million."


    "You..."


    Mu manyun was choked back, and his face became gloomy: "Mu Jiutian, you just don''t want to help, do you?"


    "First, you need to have a soliciting attitude when asking for help." Holding one finger, he slowly lifted up the second finger: "second, you don''t need to test for Mr. mu. I won''t help you with this money, and please go back and tell Mr. Mu that this cooperation is over."


    Said, Mu wine sweet directly turned upstairs, ignoring mu manyun''s eyes.


    "Mujiu is sweet." Mu manyun is in a hurry for a moment. If she does it badly, she will be scolded when she goes back.


    Catching up with the first two steps, aunt Yu stopped her and stamped her foot angrily: "I''m all for you. Don''t be shameless..."

 Chapter 107

    "I don''t want this face."


    Heavy words hit down, instant will be mu manyun to hit muddled, was in aunt half pushed to leave green house did not respond.


    Aunt Yu closed the door with her back hand and looked at the deserted corridor. She paused, cooked a cup of scented tea and sent it to the door of the study. She knocked on the door and went in: "madam, are you going to work overtime tonight?"


    "Well, finish reading these documents."


    Sipping two mouthfuls of the scented tea from Aunt Yu, she looked at the way she wanted to talk and stop: "what''s the matter?"


    "Sir, I often come home late these days." Aunt Yu tried to look at her face: "madam, aunt Yu may be a little wordy, but you can''t get along with each other like this, otherwise it''s easy to be emotionally damaged."


    "Well, I see."


    Mujiutian didn''t have a big reaction. Aunt Yu thought that she couldn''t be the master of Gu Shaoqing, so she felt a little distressed: "do you ask me to have a birthday party the day after tomorrow and anyone else to invite?" "Pause next:" want to tell a sir, the day after tomorrow is not a rest day, sir may not rest


    "I just want to invite some friends who have a good time to have a birthday party." Mujiutian clenched the pen in his hand and said with a gentle smile: "I don''t mean to hold a big event. I will invite the specific person myself. As for Mr..."


    Sipping lips, face floating a little smile, but less than the fundus: "I will give him that."


    In any case, she held the birthday party on the site of qingzhai. Mujiutian felt that she had to explain to Gu Shaoqing.


    But it''s going to be held soon, and she hasn''t found a chance.


    Looking at Gu Shaoqing taking Su Enron into her office for the sixth time, she was a little bit stronger with her pen. She raised her face and laughed. She was very soft: "is Mr. Gu still going to come over and take Miss Su to dinner?"


    For the first time, for the first time in six days, mujiutian spoke so frankly.


    Gu Shaoqing put one hand in his pocket and looked down at her black and white apricot eyes: "is Mrs. Gu unhappy?"


    "Of course not." Mujiutian tied up her long hair and hung her eyes at will, which made people not know the color and mood of her eyes: "I just don''t think it''s necessary for Mr. Gu to come here. Is it insulting me or Miss Su?"


    "Sweet wine, what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting." Her mind was very confused and her mood was very restless. She played with the pen in her hand: "I just think Mr. Gu is very interesting. It can be said that supporting me is a trade between you and me, but supporting Miss Su is probably because of her appearance."


    Looking up: "Mr. Gu keeps two at the same time, don''t you think it''s too late?"


    Her voice was soft, and every word she uttered seemed to be the words of a jealous little woman. But Gu Shaoqing knew that she was disgusting, disgusting what he did, and even disgusting Su Enron.


    As he stepped forward, he felt an impulse to lift her up and hold her in his arms.


    The finger in the pocket rubbed and looked at her undisguised little face: "don''t you like Enron?"


    "I thought Gu Shao could see that since I didn''t save her last time."


    "Wine is sweet." The brow tip can''t help frowning: "she didn''t do anything wrong."


    This matter is started by him, anger can vent to him, but it is not su Enron''s business.


    Mu Jiutian raised her slightly cool eyebrows and her delicate chin. "Gu Shao, do you even care who I like or dislike?" With a smile: "I don''t like Miss Su. I''m very clear about that. Unlike Gu Shao, if you hate me, you have to bury yourself in your heart and refuse to reveal half of it."


    Hate her?


    There is no reason for that.


    Dark down the eyes hidden as if there is no anger, voice with a warning: "Mu wine sweet."


    "I''m here." Her smile, perfunctory voice means is very obvious: "forget it, today''s thing is I''m wrong, should not casually toward Gu Shao angry, if Gu Shao nothing, you can turn around and take Miss Su out, remember to help me close the door."


    There were no emotional ups and downs, even the things he wanted to tell him about the birthday party were not settled.


    The biggest problem is to change places.


    This kind of development is not in Gu Shaoqing''s expectation. Her eyes are deeply locked on her slender jade neck. She forces the fire pressure down and stares at her face: "I''ll send her home safely in a moment. Go back first and let aunt Yu prepare my dinner.""Well, I see."


    Casual tone is very light, casually, watching and staring at their own for a long time Gu Shaoqing and Su Enron figure disappeared in his office, Mu Jiutian will pen to the table, red lips sarcastically hook up.


    He took out his mobile phone from his pocket and called Sheng huainuan: "huainuan, you can reserve the twilight box, and then inform everyone that we will change the floor at night."


    "Why, not at the green house?"


    Sheng huainuan is very quiet there. There is a sound of walking.


    Mujiutian didn''t care. She leaned in the office chair, knocked her eyes and rubbed her nose with her white fingers: "well, I just had a quarrel with Gu Shaoqing. I''m afraid he will ruin my birthday party."


    There seems to be something wrong at the other end of the conversation. After answering the call, he hung up.


    Another phone call tells aunt Yu to remove all the things ready. Mujiutian patiently drives to dusk after work.


    Sheng huainuan has already ordered the box. Although there is not much time in the middle, all the necessary furnishings have been arranged.


    As soon as mujiutian entered the door, the huge salute burst open, and the spray petals sprinkled all over her body, with rich aroma.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Surprise for your birthday."


    Sheng huainuan instructs everyone to push over the beautiful multi-layer chocolate cake, open the champagne on the table, and pour it down the top of the goblet tower. A cup of liquid overflows to the second cup. Under the light, it is full of enchanting colors.


    The box hall is especially lively.


    Suddenly the box door was knocked. People thought it was the waiter who came in to deliver things, but they didn''t care: "come in."


    Who knew that the waiter was followed by a man with blonde hair and blue eyes. He looked about forty years old. He bowed to the crowd as soon as he came in.


    The audience was quiet for a moment, and the only thing I could hear was that the man said sincerely in broken Chinese: "Happy Birthday to miss Jiutian. This is a gift from my husband to miss Jiutian."


    Then he asked the bodyguard waiting at the door to move the gift in.


    It''s a big gift. There are twenty-five in total. The packaging of each gift is very exquisite. You can see that it''s with your heart.


    The man looked at the gift box piled up in the corner, turned his eyes and said more sincerely: "Miss Jiutian, I hope you are satisfied with your husband''s gift. If your time is convenient, you can call him back."


    This voice, mujiutian heard, in the conversation with Bartley.

 Chapter 108

    Generally speaking, mujiutian can guess who the man in front of him is.


    "James." Calling each other''s name, her voice with a bit of casual taste, drooping eyes, finishing without a wrinkle skirt: "this is your idea, or his."


    Other people do not understand, James understand, immediately respond: "sweet wine miss, I said that my husband asked me to come."


    "So, what does he mean?"


    "Sir, he..."


    "Forget it, I didn''t hear you describe what he really thought." Mujiutian got up and changed his dress. It was very soft under the light, but he had to laugh or not to sneer: "I don''t think he was absent from my 25th life. Now it''s necessary to plug in again, which ruined my good mood of having a birthday. Can he afford it?"


    Walking slowly to the pile of gifts, James didn''t dare to stop, and so did the bodyguards.


    The plain white hand picked up one of the presents at random, and looked at the waiter with slow eyes: "find a big garbage can."


    The waiter was stunned. He didn''t dare to say anything more to his cold eyes. He turned around and dragged the garbage cans in the two staircases as fast as he could.


    The trash can is really big, at least the biggest one in the twilight.


    The thin and beautiful red lips pull the cool and thin radian, and the sneer from the bottom of eyes is thick. Mujiutian slowly throws one gift after another into the garbage can in front of the public. The exquisite packaging is stained with the stains that can''t be removed from the can, and instantly looks dirty in the light.


    James seems to want to say something, thin lips moved, but in the end did not say anything.


    After finishing this, mujiutian randomly took a piece of paper from one side and gracefully wiped her fingers. The color of disgust flowed. She looked up at him. The color of her eyes was undisguised and sneered: "please take these two buckets of garbage back with Secretary James. By the way, I''ll bring a word to him."


    The audience was quiet, only listening to her voice extremely quiet, chuckling: "if he really wants to give me a gift, then give me his death."


    I''m afraid only death can erase his hatred in her heart.


    A good birthday party was ruined.


    James has been with Bartley for so many years. Naturally, he knows his sweet temper and doesn''t dare to say anything more for fear of arousing her greater rebound. But he doesn''t say that he will take away the gift from the trash can.


    Just a respectful bow: "Happy Birthday to miss sweet."


    With that, he took his bodyguard and quietly walked out of the box. If it wasn''t for the two buckets of garbage, it would be like he had never lived in the future.


    The noisy occasion became particularly quiet, and everyone''s breathing slowed down. Mujiu sweetheart had her own business. It took a long time to find out the situation in the box. Glancing at it, she could hardly see her make-up, smiling heartlessly and delicately: "what do you do so quietly? Keep playing. "


    The crowd looked at each other, and it was lively again.


    Mujiutian lifted her long hair, and her body returned to the sofa, but the smile on her small face slowly disappeared, and her eyes soon overflowed with a thin layer of evil.


    Sheng huainuan glanced at her eyes, handed the microphone to someone else, brought a glass of wine and whispered: "who was that man just now?"


    "The boring people who came together."


    "So the gifts..."


    "Do you like it?" Mujiutian picked up her eyebrows, took the glass she brought to her and sipped it twice: "the things he sent should be valuable. You can take them apart and take them if you like."


    Anyway, for her, it''s a pile of garbage.


    It''s useless.


    Gu Shaoqing sent Su Enron home and then returned to the green house. It was more than 8 p.


    Glancing at the situation in the villa, Gu Shaoqing didn''t show any obvious emotional change: "is your wife going to have a party?"


    "Well." Aunt Yu Ying, looking at his face: "tonight is my wife''s birthday. She was going to have a birthday party at home, but I don''t know why it was cancelled."


    Gu Shaoqing changed her shoes and raised her eyes: "she was going to have a birthday party?"


    Suddenly think of the office of the small face, thin lips slightly pursed: "wife said where to change it?"


    "It''s like... Twilight."


    Gu Shaoqing followed the guide of the waiter to the door of the box set in the name of Sheng huainuan. When the door was opened, she heard Sheng huainuan''s loud and slightly surprised voice: "sweet wine, he gave you a villa area."Through the narrow crack of the door, he stood in the shadow of the door. For a moment, almost no one found him.


    Mujiutian holding the glass, shaking at will, the breath of cool smile: "you take it, or live on your own, or give it away, should not be considered disgraceful."


    "But..."


    Sheng huainuan opens the house property certificate and looks at the address above. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to say it.


    Xiumei, who is particularly delicate, is frowning. She quickly walks back to mujiutian. She directly spreads the house property certificate in front of her: "see for yourself."


    "It''s not a good thing."


    "See for yourself."


    Her face with a bit serious, Mu wine sweet had to put down the glass, lips with a smile radian, slowly take over.


    But the next second, the body suddenly stiff.


    This address


    The brain is ignorant of fierce, Mu wine sweet for a long time to find his voice, a bit confused, subconsciously turned his eyes: "warm."


    "Well." People around her should hold her hand: "wine sweet, although I don''t know who the man who gave you the gift is, but this kind of thought, really under not small."


    He pointed to the pile of opened gift boxes in the corner of the wall: "those boxes, from one mark to twenty-five, obviously compensate you for every birthday gift he didn''t accompany you. From a one-year-old pacifier to an eighteen year old villa, to five percent of the shares of a twenty-five year old multinational group, his thoughts on you are not simple."


    "Pause:" if he is not doing something unforgivable, I advise you to give him a chance to explain


    For a time, mujiutian didn''t know what to say.


    Fingertips holding real estate certificate can''t help but have more strength.


    The door was pushed open and closed again. The waiter behind him watched him take out a box of cigarettes from his pocket. He couldn''t help asking, "Gu Shao, don''t you go in?"


    "I''m not going in."


    The blue fireworks lit, Gu Shaoqing a pair of deep eyebrows can''t help but dark down, gathered full of irritability, waved: "you don''t have to follow."


    "Yes, Gu Shao."


    Step slowly stomp to the corridor window, facial features hidden in the shadow, can only see the blue and white smoke curl, Gu Shaoqing a phone call out: "help me investigate a matter."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qi Ruifeng looked at the man who was reporting, and waved his hand to let him go out first. His eyes were indifferent: "say it."


    "An overseas businessman gave my prospective Mrs. Gu a villa area. Please help me find out where it is."


    "Villas?"


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t disturb Qi Ruifeng''s thinking while smoking. He slowly laughed: "does Mu Jiutian look very shaking?"


    "Well." The finger flicked the ash, there was indescribable decadence in the mist, thinking about her appearance just now, sneering: "I can''t even speak."


    "Oh, I know."


    Qi Ruifeng''s voice is not high or low, and the story slowly narrated can be regarded as interesting, but Gu Shaoqing slowly narrowed his eyes, deep and dark, holding a cigarette between his fingers: "so my wife to be Gu is going to accept his big gift?"


    "I''m afraid so."


    "Good." The man''s voice was filled with inhumane alienation and sarcasm. Half of the cigarettes he smoked were ruthlessly pressed out on the windowsill: "what he sent should be the signed transfer contract and house property certificate, but the transfer procedures have not been completed, you understand."


    "Are you going to trip?" Qi Ruifeng picks eyebrows at the other end of the phone and opens a document again: "it''s not like you I know."


    "So what, it makes me want to retreat?"


    Gu Shaoqing hung up the phone at will and looked up at the box again. The thin lips were full of frivolous traces, and his voice was low: "in this way, my wife to be Gu is more interesting than I thought."


    There are no 300 million people in that villa area.


    It seems that this Wayne Bartley is really good at Mujiu.


    I don''t know if I have surpassed his wife.


    Half a cigarette, nicotine in the air is so shallow that it can hardly be smelled, but when mujiutian comes out of the box, it can still be smelled.


    Some of them wrinkled their noses, but they didn''t care much because they were all in this villa area. They looked at the phone that had no notes on it, and after a while, they finally pressed it.James received quickly, even with a bit of surprise: "Miss Jiutian, what can I do for you?"


    Poor Chinese made her a little uncomfortable, and she pursed her lips: "as long as I talk to you, you''d better use French."


    Naturally, James would like to switch back and ask again.


    "Do you know what''s in this gift?"


    "Sorry, Miss sweet, I don''t know." James made a sign to the driver in front of him to drive slowly. He pressed the window and the evening breeze came in slowly: "the gifts were all prepared by my husband."


    "Is it?" She chuckled, but did not say whether she believed it or not. Her delicate and gentle facial features were plated with a light cool thin layer, and her red lips curved: "then I don''t have to talk to you."


    She chuckled. "I want to talk to Bartley. Can you tell me his number?" It seemed that he remembered Bartley''s situation and family background and added: "of course, he can call me."


    James is not sure whether Bartley is in the company or at home at this time.


    Hesitated: "how about I ask my husband to call you?"


    "Of course."


    James hung up mojiutian''s phone and immediately dialed Bartley''s. outside the window where he lowered his eyes, a man who had just come out of the twilight passed by.


    Among the 25 gifts sent here today, mujiutian can no longer take a second look at the 5% shares or the land in the overseas downtown.


    However, only in the hands of this can not.


    Bartlett is a financier who can play with the stock market, and he makes such a thorough analysis of people''s minds.


    If she wanted to keep the present, she would have to accept the other twenty-four gifts. He did it on purpose.


    Plain white fingertips on the windowsill point, inadvertently met something.


    Drooping eyes down, a half smoked cigarette butt was thrown aside, the brand looks familiar.


    Yellow Crane Tower 1916.


    I don''t know who said it. It''s a brand he never changed.

 Chapter 109

    Did he come?


    Before mujiutian had time to think about it, his mobile phone rang again, a strange number overseas.


    "Barrett." She called him by name in a calm voice: "I don''t understand what you mean."


    Across an ocean, men sitting in their study, drooping eyes like casual, can be years of brewing out of the breath, but with a different color: "do you see?"


    "Naturally, my friend opened your present."


    "So..." low voice on the other end of the phone introverted: "if it is not your friend, you will never open my gift, do not intend to find me?"


    She didn''t respond.


    The quiet current can only hear the breath of the other side.


    Bartley frowned and sighed, "well, your ancestral home was completely flattened by me and sold to a domestic builder. Now I''ll buy that piece of land back for you. It''s up to you to flatten the villa, rebuild the ancestral home, or go to the memorial ceremony from time to time."


    Pause: "if you don''t have enough money, just tell me, I''ll let James call you."


    "Do I need to say thank you?" Mu wine sweet lips slightly hook a little smile, eyes calm looking at the traffic coming and going out of the window: "if there is nothing, then I hang up."


    "Wine is sweet."


    When he was ready to press his finger to hang up, Bartley''s voice was slightly louder and mellow: "I have something else to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m going to China after Christmas. I heard that you have the custom of celebrating the new year there." His voice slowed down: "if I can, how about spending a new year with you?"


    The nerves tensed in an instant, and the strength of holding the mobile phone increased involuntarily. However, mujiutian tried her best to relax herself. Her voice was soft and polite: "I''m afraid I have something to do during the Chinese new year, so I''m sorry that I can''t satisfy your idea."


    This is a refusal.


    The excuse is simple.


    Bartley understood that he didn''t make a sound, listening to the phone being cut off, leaving only the busy sound of "doodle doodle".


    In early winter, the wind was cool. Mujiutian stood in the corridor for a while before returning to the box.


    When I push the door, there is no sound.


    She stood there, looking at the man sitting in the middle of the box, playing with the wine glass with one hand. Her eyes were deep, and her thin lips were in a straight line.


    He also had a white dress, a spotless woman, with a pitiful little face. She pulled his sleeve and cried, "Gu Shao, Miss Sheng is too much."


    "I went too far?"


    Sheng Huai, laughing at his door, sneers at the door, and dyed big red Dan Kou''s fingers shining brightly in the light: "you have seen many women like this. When my father was still there, I was so much mistress of you that I wanted to seduce my father, and my mother felt good and felt that she had sent away." Then she stood there with a domineering smile: "but if I say that a woman like you can be directly sent to be a prostitute, it will save you these careful thoughts."


    "You..."


    Su Enron had never quarreled with Sheng huainuan. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He bit his lip and tears fell from his eyes.


    Looking back, unwilling to call: "Gu Shao."


    Slightly drooping head, Gu Shaoqing thin lips light hook pondering color, mouth cool thin toward the heart of the knife: "five years no, Miss Shanda is still so stupid."


    "Gu Shaoqing, what do you mean?"


    Lift a Mou, he lightly smile: "you have what qualifications to say others, think of you in Rui Feng and Sheng Yi person interpose those years."


    "Gu Shaoqing!" Sheng huainuan''s voice suddenly increased, and Danfeng''s eyes stirred up, with a warning: "I read you and I grew up together. I don''t want to waste more words with you. Today is a sweet birthday party. You come here with such a dirty thing. What do you want to do?"


    "What do I want to do?"


    Zhan Zhan''s warm and deep eyes glanced over Sheng Huai''s warm shoulder. His fingertips flicked the wall of the cup: "do you know Miss mu?"


    All eyes followed his words.


    Heart as if in a moment was a hard grip, sour dark, Mu wine sweet deep breath, high-heeled shoes on the floor forward, tapping, mouth warm: "warm."


    "Sweet wine, you''re back."


    In front of Sheng Huai''s warm body, Mu Jiutian glances at the tall and straight man with a handsome face. She Stoops to hold a glass of wine on the table and raises her arm to touch the glass with him.Slight collision sound, smile: "thank you for your coming to my birthday party. I hope you''ll forgive me if there''s a place with poor reception." Side Mou, also took the opportunity to see an eye Su Enron, nod: "Miss Su is good."


    Su Enron was embarrassed for a moment. The tears on her face were not wiped clean. Na Na: "Miss Mu is good."


    No mention of what happened just now, no mention of who is right or wrong. Mujiutian is as calm as a stranger who has a nodding acquaintance. Looking at him, he suddenly darkens, as if there is no light in his eyes. She puts down her glass and smiles politely: "you two have a good time. Excuse me."


    With that, Sheng huainuan was pulled out of the box.


    At the end of the corridor, the eyelashes were trembling, mujiutian had no choice but to smile, and the plain white hand was on the forehead: "what do you want to provoke him to do?"


    "I just don''t like Su Enron."


    Sheng huainuaxiu frowned, his eyes and eyebrows were full of fierce evil: "originally, I thought Gu Shaoqing was not a playful girl. She was with you, and she was also involved with Su Enron. She even brought her to your birthday party. Isn''t it that all the dirty smelly people came to you?"


    "But Gu Shaoqing covers the sky with only one hand. You can''t make any changes on the boundary of Xicheng District."


    Mujiutian raised her eyes to see her, for a time she did not refute.


    In the final analysis, Sheng huainuan is not a business person now. No matter how powerful he is, no matter how long he reaches out, he will be powerless.


    One after another, I have a headache.


    Mu Jiutian pressed his forehead and sighed: "forget it, don''t say this. I''m afraid I''ll have to go first. Please remember to put away the presents for me


    "Well, I know..."


    Before they finished speaking, the door of the box was suddenly opened.


    The spotless white shirt was particularly conspicuous in the dim light. She put one hand in her pants pocket, and her shining shoes walked up to her. Her thin lips were smiling: "Miss mu, I have something else to do, so I won''t wait until the end."


    "Please help yourself, Mr. Gu."


    He didn''t move. Instead, he looked down at her delicate face.


    The two men looked at each other silently.


    All of a sudden, he leaned over to her, with a cool smile on the corner of his lips, and gave her a kiss on her lips. He breathed hot and said in a bad voice, "isn''t Mrs. Gu going to see Mr. Gu off?"


    She was stunned.


    "Miss Mu is having a tantrum with Gu Shao. Mrs. Gu is not going to see Mr. Gu off. When there are few people, let Mr. Gu explain to you?" His voice is not high or low, thin lips spit out the breath warm, sprinkled on her face, a faint blush.


    He didn''t refer to anyone or anything.


    But mujiutian generally understood.


    Especially half a cigarette on the windowsill.


    Pupil suddenly opened some, she pursed lips: "good, then I send you."


    Nod, face calm almost no expression, raised his feet directly toward the direction of the elevator.


    After two steps, I found that there was no movement behind me. I couldn''t help looking back and leaning my head: "don''t you go?"


    He chuckled and looked at her soft face as usual. His fingertips couldn''t help hooking.


    The parking lot in the twilight was very big. It took three minutes to walk from the elevator to the car.


    The night was already deep, and in the dark environment with few people, Gu Shaoqing stopped, lit a cigarette, and told Su Enron, who had been following him all the time, "get on the bus first."


    She looked at mujiutian without refuting.


    The light above his head was not very bright, only his fuzzy handsome face, which was brewed by the blue and white smoke, was pulling a little smile: "Mujiu is sweet."


    He called her name and watched her turn.


    Mocking: "do you want to make a clear relationship with me, or do you think my title of Gu Shaoqing is not enough? Are you rampant in Xicheng District? The first time when I rescued Su Enron in the twilight, you jumped out to oppose it, or you were always clever enough to match her sisters. Maybe I could still find it a bit interesting. Now I''m making a little bit of momentum and deliberately tossing around when I said I would have dinner at the green house tonight. Do you think it''s interesting? "


    He''s going back to the green house for dinner tonight?


    Mujiutian thought about it seriously. It seems that there is such a thing.


    But I was upset and forgot.


    Hang Mou to have no response, then hear the voice on the top of the head sneer: "do you think you now this is what appearance?"? "For the best?"Not only Gu Shaoqing, but also Mu Jiutian himself.


    Really straight out laughing, Mu Jiutian touched his long hair and raised his face: "I''m really competing for favor. Doesn''t Gu like it?" She tilted her head and was just like a child who didn''t care about the world: "before, I thought I was enough to attract your attention, so I tolerated Miss Su''s circling around you. Now I think Miss Su attracted too much of your attention, so I came up with some tricks to draw your attention back."


    Her voice is casual and sincere.


    But both of them understand that this perfunctory is not distracted at all.


    In other words, she didn''t care at all.


    After smoking a cigarette, another cigarette was lit, and the dark blue fireworks lit up at his fingertips. In the moment of light and dark, the small face, which was always warm and cool, gathered a slight invisible sneer: "does Gu Shao still like the patterns and means I play?"


    He didn''t respond. Jun''s face was so calm that he couldn''t see any expression.


    "Gu Shao has been drinking tonight. I''m afraid he can''t drive back by himself." Mujiutian stepped back: "do you need me to call the driver for you?"


    "What do you think?"


    "That should be necessary."


    With that, mujiutian is ready to take out his mobile phone to call the driver of qingzhai.


    But suddenly heard his voice: "how are you going to go back?"


    All the people at the twilight party tonight are drunk. No one can send anyone back.


    "Me?" Looking at the driver''s number in the mobile phone address book, Mu Jiutian didn''t look up: "huainuan will find someone to send me back later, Gu Shao doesn''t have to worry."

 Chapter 110

    After a while, the driver arrived with a respectful attitude: "Sir, madam."


    "Well." The finger carelessly pointed to the car behind him. Gu Shaoqing''s voice was smoky and hoarse: "you take Miss Su back and watch her get home safely."


    Naturally, the driver said it was.


    But mu Jiutian raised his eyes and looked at him: "is Gu Shao going to accompany Miss Su back?"


    "I haven''t explained it to you yet." He focused his deep eyes on her delicate face, lit a cigarette with his fingertips, and chuckled: "maybe Mrs. Jung needs to explain it to me."


    "I thought I explained it to you."


    The half cigarette that fell on the windowsill was clear to her without explanation.


    Mujiutian shrugged: "it''s just the comment of competing for favor. If Gu Shao is not satisfied with it, it should be that I don''t like Miss Su and like to embarrass her."


    Gu Shaoqing''s face slightly sank: "you have always been smart, know I want you to explain is not these."


    Said, the side Mou again glanced at the driver who had been nearby, hoarse voice gathered a few orders: "to send Miss Su back."


    "Yes, sir."


    The driver immediately walked towards the car, alerting Su Enron, who had been trying to find out what Gu Shaoqing and Mu Jiutian were talking about. She watched the man never come up, bit her lip, and pushed the door open.


    Fresh air poured in, Su Enron''s voice was soft: "Gu Shao, won''t you go with me?"


    "No, I have something else to do."


    "But..."


    Su Enron wanted to say something else, but she was acutely aware that the man''s face was cold, and her eyebrows were brewing some trace of impatience. She dropped her eyes and thought about it. Finally, she left in the driver''s car.


    "Is Gu Shao going to let me take you back?" As the car drove out of the parking lot, Mu Jiutian turned around with a smile on her face and said calmly: "I had a drink at night, I''m afraid I can''t see Gu Shao off..."


    "I''ll see you off."


    Strong words directly cut her off. Her bony fingers took out the car key from her pocket, threw the cigarette end on the ground, stamped it out, and ordered Mu Jiutian: "go."


    Mujiutian is very clear. If they don''t make it clear tonight, Gu Shaoqing won''t give up.


    There was no resistance. After him, he got into another car, opened the door and sat in the co driver''s seat. Mujiutian hung her eyes and tied her seat belt. As soon as she lifted her eyes, she noticed that the man''s eyes were locked on her body.


    Frowning: "what can I do for you?"


    "Who is the present for you tonight?"


    "Just a stranger." Light, mujiutian, obviously don''t want to mention that person.


    "Stranger?" Chewing the word in his mouth, his handsome face outlined the radian of a smile rather than a smile, and his well-defined fingers gently pointed on the steering wheel: "a stranger who can freely send each other villas and shares worth hundreds of millions?"


    Mujiutian was stunned for a moment, and soon reacted.


    Looking up, he nodded calmly: "does Gu Shao mind?"


    "What do you think?" Gu Shaoqing raised her eyebrow and said, "the gift from an old stranger to my wife to be Gu has a special meaning. Do you think I should mind?"


    Mujiutian did not respond or explain.


    She will accept that gift, even if Gu Shaoqing mind.


    So if he misunderstood, let him misunderstand. After all, there is no need for her to explain her identity.


    After adjusting the seat belt, she dropped her eyes: "Gu Shao, don''t you drive back to qingzhai? I''ve been noisy all night. I''m a little tired. I want to go back and have an early rest."


    "Mujiu is sweet."


    Listening to her cool and quiet voice, as if nothing had happened, Gu Shaoqing''s anger was aroused instantly: "aren''t you going to explain something to me?"


    "What do I need to explain?"


    "Explain your relationship with that old man, explain your meeting four years ago, explain the villa area." Gu Shaoqing lifted his eyelids and laughed. There was no temperature: "Mrs. Jung, you need to explain a lot."


    The air in the car was so quiet for a moment.


    Mujiutian opened his mouth and was surprised: "so, did you investigate me?"


    Mujiutian was psychologically prepared at the beginning of the investigation, but he didn''t want to know under such circumstances.His fist clenched: "so Gu Shao still thinks that I''m a little pet raised by a man. I was with that man four years ago, and I''ll be with you four years later." Sneered: "or that Gu Shao can think of anything more dirty."


    Originally, Gu Shaoqing just wanted to find out the relationship between them.


    But was excited by a few words.


    Kurosawa''s eyes were locked on her face, and her big palm could not help squeezing the steering wheel. Her thin lips opened slightly: "last time you were crazy because of his phone call, this time on your birthday, he sent his most trusted Secretary to give you a birthday present, and the villa." Voice hidden hint: "or, is there any negotiation between you that leads to this situation?"


    Gu Shaoqing doesn''t want to speculate about the relationship between her and the man with bad ideas.


    But the Mujiu sweet pile is too much beyond her usual behavior.


    Mu Jiutian is smart and knows the meaning of Gu Shaoqing''s words in an instant.


    Apricot eyes tiny Mi: "do you think I want to separate from him after climbing up to you, and was strongly rejected by him, so today''s gift is used to appease me?" After thinking about it, she bit her lower lip: "or he or I separate, I don''t agree. After the last hysterical scene, is the gift he gave me for breaking up?"


    Gu Shaoqing did not admit it, but did not deny it.


    At the bottom of her eyes was a dark awn, staring at her face from beginning to end.


    Leaning on the back of the chair casually, the finger with distinct bone joints is hitting the steering wheel. This posture is elegant and reserved, and it is full of noble childe style.


    Mujiutian suddenly wanted to laugh. She pressed her brow bone with her little hand, but didn''t want to explain: "Gu Shao, whatever you think, whether it''s a set of picking up high branches or a set of threats, I have nothing to say about which one you want to believe or which one you want to believe."


    "There''s nothing to say, or I''m right."


    The man''s step by step pressure, let her a little tight, try to restrain the mood: "Gu Shao is want to quarrel with me?"


    "I just want answers." The big palm stretched out and grasped her wrist. Gu Shaoqing''s deep eyes narrowed: "you also need to explain to me."


    Four eyes relative, Mu wine sweet body breath slowly cold down, look at the past apricot eyes gather invisible but deep refusal.


    He slowly broke off the big palms on his wrists one by one. His plain white hands curled up in his sleeves and fell on the door handle. He held them tightly, but his soft face was full of smile: "I thought what I said was quite clear. I was just a stranger to him, four years ago, four years later. It''s OK for Gu Shao to believe it or not, to cooperate with me or to be a couple. "


    With a gentle smile and a glance at the noble and elegant face, Mu Jiutian slowly opened the door of the car: "my purpose of returning home is to overthrow the Mu group, so I don''t care about the relationship between Gu Shao and me as long as it doesn''t involve cooperation. Maybe Gu Shao is right. You really spoil me too much. I''m a little forgetful. "


    The meaning of her words is not deep.


    He glanced at the broken fingers and slowly hooked his lips: "so?"


    "So let''s break up."


    The delicate chin was immediately pinched by the man''s fingers. Gu Shaoqing''s gloomy and cold face seemed to want to tear her: "do you want to break up?"


    "Yes, Gu Shao said that my temperament is suitable for being Mrs. Gu, but now my situation is no longer suitable." It seems that there is no pain system. Mujiutian looks at him quietly with a pair of apricot eyes: "there are too many things around me that I don''t want to be taken care of, but you seem to have the opposite idea with me. Instead of continuing to fight and kill each other''s feelings, it''s better to separate and go back to the cooperative relationship."


    She tilted her head: "in fact, Miss Su''s temperament is more suitable for being Mrs. Gu than me."


    "So at the end of the day, are you protecting that old man?"


    Thick eyebrows across the heavy haze, the man''s long finger bone clear constantly increase strength, want to see a woman eat pain expression.


    Thin lip crack smile: "want to break up with me is to let me no longer explore the identity of the old man, do not disturb his family, mujiutian, you protect him."


    Mujiutian knows that such a quarrel will appear one day. There are too many things that can''t be run in between him and her.


    She had been ready, but her heart was still aching.


    Biting the lip: "whatever Gu Shao says, as long as Gu Shao is willing to let me go, Miss Su is very kind, kind and decent. She will be more suitable for you than me."


    Regardless of the big hand on the chin, the tender skin is red and swollen. Even in the dim light, it looks particularly shocking.He reached out and wanted to pull the door: "Gu Shao, let''s talk about it first. Don''t trouble you to take me back. I''ll do it myself..."


    "Wayne Butler."


    Five words, let her suddenly Leng in situ.


    Turn Mou to come back, the facial expression has a bit white: "how many did you know?"


    "It doesn''t matter how much I know. The most important thing is how much Mrs. Wayne knows?" He squinted his black eyes and ran his fingertips over the soft skin: "you said that if she knew about your existence, what would she do to you? At that time, would Bartley protect you? It''s just a played junior. Who would care if she begged for mercy in the dirty soil?"


    Bartley never let his wife know of her existence.


    Four years ago, or four years later.


    Even his mother didn''t get any apology from him. After her family was destroyed, she had to bear the humiliation of being imprisoned and forced.


    "You don''t like Enron. Naturally, Mrs. Wayne doesn''t like little three. Even if she''s lucky and pregnant, she''s just a dirty one..."


    "Enough!"


    It is clear that her mother is the victim, but she will be shamelessly teased by the perpetrators.


    "What? I don''t think what I said is right. I still want to talk about the real relationship between you and Wayne Butler. You are just an old man, but you protect him... "


    "Gu Shaoqing, I''ve said enough. Don''t you hear me?" The eyelashes were thin and trembling, the eyes of mujiutian were wide open, and the voice was almost hoarse: "yes, I don''t like Su Enron, right, but I don''t like you even more. With Qi Ruifeng, who is such a wolf''s heart, brother, what do you think you can do better in my eyes?"


    "You think huainuan is stupid, but I don''t think you are stupid. If I can, I''ll slap you on the spot and let you go."


    At that time, if her calmness and restraint had not restrained her behavior, she would have wanted a bottle of wine to fall down their heads.


    One or two came to ruin her birthday party and her life.


    Mujiutian looked at the cold face, very clear that he will be annoyed, but smile: "Gu Shao, break up." Suddenly, a cold wind blew into the warm car. She swung the door with her backhand. "I''ve had enough of you."

 Chapter 111

    The wind in early winter is a little cold. It blows to my face in the middle of the night, like a knife.


    The trees swayed around, and the dull air was as oppressive as it was before the storm.


    Mujiutian didn''t know how long she had been walking aimlessly until she was caught by someone''s wrist. Her first reaction was to shake it off.


    "Wine is sweet."


    Looking back, he saw Xing Mo standing behind him with a pair of sunglasses on the bridge of his nose. The black windbreaker was a bit more casual than usual. He took back his big palm and chuckled: "I just finished the meeting and got ready to go home. I saw you wandering on the road. I''ve been following you for half an hour. Are you not afraid to be tied away?"


    Since Xing Mo was willing to ask her to help overthrow Gu group last time, she never met him again.


    Fingers stroked the long hair that was blown up by the wind, Mujiu sweet and quiet without expression: "it''s OK, a little upset, so I walk at will."


    "Upset?" Xing Mo''s tone went up, pretending not to see the swelling on Mu Jiu Tian''s chin. He put one hand into his pocket and said, "it''s late. I''ll take you back."


    "No more."


    She resisted, but before she could say anything, she was covered by the windbreaker.


    Subconsciously, he wanted to retreat, but he was held down by Xing Mo, and his tone was filled with a slight and inaudible anger: "it''s your business that you don''t want to meet me, but I can''t let you go home like this. At that time, if something really goes wrong, I will feel guilty."


    Forced to take off the windbreaker on her: "OK, I''ll take you back to the green house."


    The nose is full of Gulong water, but it''s not the same as Gu Shaoqing.


    Some do not adapt, she side face: "I go back to green house, you go back to your home, is not a direction."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a detour."


    After all, Xing Mo is kind-hearted, and Mu Jiutian can''t continue to refuse. He can only agree and let Xing Mo pull her into the car, and then tell the driver to turn to qingzhai.


    It''s not slow to say whether the speed is fast or not.


    But within 20 minutes, the car stopped at the gate of qingzhai.


    Mu Jiutian got out of the car and watched her take off her windbreaker and return it to him. She said in a gentle voice: "there is less trouble today. I''ll treat you to dinner another day."


    This is Hakka words, but Xing Mo smiles and climbs up the pole: "OK, then I''ll let the Secretary contact your secretary, and we''ll fix a time."


    Mu wine sweet a Leng, smile: "good."


    Seeing Xing Mo''s car leave, Mu Jiutian turns and enters the villa.


    Originally thought that such a thing had happened, Gu Shaoqing would go to find Su Enron, but he did not expect to see him sitting on the sofa as soon as he entered the door. His suit jacket had been taken off for a long time. His tailored linen shirt was gentle in the bright light, and his handsome features were looking down at the report in his hand.


    Even when she changed her shoes, he didn''t have the slightest reaction, as if he didn''t hear her.


    Mujiutian didn''t say hello to him. He went straight upstairs.


    But aunt Yu heard the news and said, "madam, you are finally back."


    "Well." Standing on the stairs, she nodded.


    Aunt Yu immediately began to laugh, but it was somewhat unnatural: "just now I was still talking about how you didn''t come back. There was a storm forecast tonight, and I was afraid you would come back late just in time."


    As soon as her voice fell, there was a series of thunder outside, accompanied by lightning, across the sky, like tearing a big hole in the sky, making people palpitating.


    Looking out, aunt Yu patted her thigh and said, "it''s still what you say."


    "I''m fine." Take back the line of sight, the whole process did not look at the man downstairs, mujiutian head down stroked his long hair: "I''m a little tired, first upstairs to rest, tomorrow morning don''t call me."


    "Good."


    The sound of slippers stepping on the carpet is not audible. Looking at Mu Jiutian''s back, aunt Yu wiped her apron with her hand.


    She wanted to make up the quarrelling couple, but no one paid any attention to her.


    Back in the bedroom, I didn''t lock the door. Mujiutian took off her clothes and threw herself into the bathtub. She ordered a few drops of her favorite essential oil and took a bath. Slowly, her tense nerves and confused thinking calmed down.


    She didn''t come out of the water until it was getting cold.


    As like as two peas in a bathroom towel, she looked at the sofa with her body as if she were sitting in the sofa of her room, exactly like the living room.Pure white bath towel, women''s soft long hair draped at random behind, the skin lining white crystal, almost want to let people hold in the palm of love.


    Without high-heeled shoes and women''s small suits, he even had a little confusion after his head emptied. His delicate face was big and hung with thin water, which made the man''s pupil shrink slightly. It was like a feather scratching the itch at the bottom of his heart, which was unbearable.


    Put down the report, he waved to her: "come here."


    But mu Jiutian didn''t follow his instructions. He wiped his long hair with a towel, and the towel showed his fine shoulder and clavicle. He picked up the farthest place and sat down: "what''s the matter with Gu Shao?"


    Gu Shaoqing sneers, goes forward directly without emotion, doesn''t give mujiutian any chance to resist, grabs the towel in her hand and wipes her long hair skillfully.


    At first, Mu Jiutian wanted to hide, but Gu Shaoqing pressed him in the same place.


    The voice above his head was not high or low, but he kept warning: "sit quietly."


    The constant temperature room is very warm. The woman who has taken a bath is sleepy during the waiting time. She can''t see the action of the man behind her, but she can roughly guess that her little white hand is holding her chin and doesn''t speak.


    Until the man threw the towel aside, she got up: "it''s late. If Gu Shao is OK, I want to have a rest."


    "Just after wiping your hair, are you going to drive me out?"


    Gu Shaoqing raised her eyebrows and her long arms around Mu Jiutian''s waist. She forced her to control her in her arms and chuckled: "who are you used to


    Mujiutian was also annoyed: "if you think I have a bad smell, don''t pay attention to me."


    If he hadn''t found that there was no dry water mark on the seat, he would have thought that the woman in front of him was heartless.


    Angry, he wanted to teach her a lesson, but he was reluctant to give up.


    His breath all poured into her respiratory tract, holding the familiar smell of nicotine, making mujiutian resist in a moment: "release... Release me, asshole..."


    Gu Shaoqing bit her directly and raised her eyebrows: "am I an asshole?"


    "Aren''t you?"


    Wrapped in a bath towel, the body movement is limited. Mujiutian angrily goes over and bites Gu Shaoqing''s shoulder: "what do you want? Forced to ask me about my relationship with Barrett in the car, and now you want to force me, aren''t you an asshole? Can''t you allow me to have privacy, or do you tell me all about you and Liu Mengyu? "


    He was clearly not willing to disclose the past, but asked her to show it in front of him without reservation.


    It''s a real capitalist bully.


    Gu Shaoqing was angry and laughed. He touched Mu Jiutian''s long hair and said, "who did you learn from for your biting temper?" Voice low, with a sigh: "I just asked you two, and cry is noisy, do not know that I forced you."


    "Didn''t you just want to force me?"


    The unspeakable grievance spread, along with the one just in the car: "Bartley and I are strangers from beginning to end. If it wasn''t for the villa area, I wouldn''t accept anything from him." Voice stuffy: "he is calculate accurate, I will accept, so unscrupulous."


    Maybe he is ready for Gu Shaoqing''s reaction. Anyway, he is always calculating, as if the whole world covets the thing in his hand.


    Eyes color suddenly a dark, Gu Shaoqing can''t listen to wine sweet mouth to Bartley that familiar.


    Big palm controlled her small face and forced her to look at herself: "it sounds like you don''t like him."


    "Well, I want to never see him if I can."


    "I believe you."


    Hold the whole person in your arms and sit down by the bed.


    She was so small that she could be hugged by him. She was just like a soft animal. She was born for him.


    Heart unspeakable satisfaction, big palm rubbed her wet hair, thin lips with her red lips, constantly licking, hoarse voice slowly: "what''s the matter in the future, you slowly tell me, I will believe you, I will believe you. But you also have to be clear that I don''t like my people to have any ambiguous relationship with other men. Nothing can do. Do you understand? "


    Mujiutian has gone all the way, some things are very clear.


    She and Gu Shaoqing are people of two worlds.


    Gu Shaoqing can keep other women while communicating with her, but she can''t, not even have good heterosexual friends around her.She understood the difference between them, otherwise she would not have mentioned the previous things after Gu Shaoqing took the initiative to soften her attitude.


    She is smart and has seen too many contrasts between the strong and the weak in Xicheng District. Gu Shaoqing, who only covers the sky with her hands, is not willing to tear her face at the moment.


    Nodded, looked at that can see gentle doting handsome face, stretched out a small tongue initiative licked his lips, voice soft: "I understand, then you have to understand, I have nothing to do with him."


    After all, she didn''t want to mention him.


    Gu Shaoqing''s eyes darkened, and her big palm combed her long hair without stopping for half a minute. Her hair was soft and flowing in the palm of her hand, which made him smile lightly: "OK, I understand."


    Then he bent over to kiss her.


    However, he was covered with his thin lips by his plain white hands and looked up at his handsome face, whose expression he couldn''t distinguish: "I''m hungry. I''ve been noisy all night. I only drank two mouthfuls of wine and didn''t eat anything."


    Gu Shaoqing understood what she meant. She held her little white hand, played and kneaded it, and almost sighed with a smile: "OK, I''ll let aunt Yu cook something for you."


    "I''d like noodles in chicken soup."


    "Good."


    He let her go to the bathroom to change clothes. When she came out, he held her small face and gave her a kiss with drooping eyes. He said in a loose voice: "does chin still hurt? Do you want me to call a doctor? "


    "No more."


    Mujiutian thinks he is not so delicate: "it''s raining hard outside. There''s no need to let him go like this."


    Gu Shaoqing answered in a low voice, but he didn''t ask. He raised his hand and picked her up. He told her carelessly, "you know it''s raining heavily outside. If you come back a little late, you''ll be caught in the rain. It''s hard for you to take good care of yourself." Slowly down the stairs, drooping eyes at her: "it seems that you haven''t drunk enough of the bitter medicine that the doctor prescribed for you."

 Chapter 112

    Aunt Yu looked at the couple who just ignored each other. Now she came down from the upstairs with a big smile. She wiped her hand on her apron and said, "madam, there is no chicken soup at home. Why don''t I make you a bowl of noodles with clear soup? I''ll make noodles with chicken soup tomorrow morning."


    Mujiutian didn''t have to eat the chicken soup noodles, so he nodded and agreed.


    Nest in the arms of Gu Shaoqing smile: "then I want the kind of thin noodles."


    "Oh, good."


    Aunt Yu goes back to the kitchen to pull her noodles. Gu Shaoqing puts mujiutian on the sofa, holds her and watches TV in the living room. According to her mind, she finds a variety show without nutrition.


    At the same time, she commented: "what''s the name of the male star? She looks very strong. The princess squats with the female star without breathing heavily."


    Happy laughter came from the TV. The host joked about the male star and mentioned his name by the way: "xuanyang is really strong. Do you keep fit at home on weekdays?"


    "There''s fitness on weekdays, but when you''re busy with work, you just run and pull your shoulders."


    Xuan Yang tilted his thin lips and pulled his back, which attracted the screams of fans.


    Gu Shaoqing frowned slightly and held the woman in her arms tightly: "do you like him?"


    "I can''t say whether I like it or not. I''ve just seen two of his movies." Holding his cheek, Mu Jiutian''s voice said carelessly: "I heard that he is No.1 in male, and he is also held by famous Hollywood directors. His acting skills and reputation are very good."


    "Held by a famous director?"


    He always felt that what she said was ambiguous, as if it implied something.


    Mujiutian stares at the TV screen not far away and nods without distracting him: "it seems that director Ji Yinji is holding it. I heard that she is quite arrogant, and I don''t know why she has such a preference for xuanyang." Said, as if aware of something, raised his eyes under a smile: "you think only men like to keep a little pet around? Rich and powerful women also like small fresh meat like xuanyang, young and fresh... "


    "And you?"


    "Of course I do." Looking at the man''s half narrowed eyes, she tilted her head: "if it hadn''t been in your hands, I would have wanted to bring down the Mu group, and then I would have gone to raise one by my side. I gave him money, and he worked hard and didn''t involve any feelings in it, relaxed and comfortable..."


    Before I finished, there was another scream on the TV.


    Mujiutian turns his head back to see xuanyang lift up his white shirt with his mouth and chin under the joking of the host. He can''t say he is obedient when he lifts his eyes.


    At present, fans can''t stand it.


    Gu Shaoqing couldn''t stand it either. She raised her hand and changed the remote control station, which made Mu Jiutian frown. She reached out and wanted to grab the remote control: "what''s the change station for? I''m looking at it for fun."


    "It''s fun to watch other men pull up their clothes?"


    Most of all, his voice was low. Mujiutian was silent for a moment. He stretched out his hand and pulled his sleeve. His soft little face had an unspeakable flattery: "Mr. Gu, are you angry?"


    "What do you think, Mrs. Gu?"


    Hanging eyes to see her, Gu Shaoqing''s tone is not warm.


    She bit her lip and was thinking about how to pacify her. Aunt Yu came out of the kitchen with two bowls of noodles in the tray: "Sir, madam, you can have dinner."


    "OK, we''ll be right there."


    Should be a voice, Mu Jiutian raised his small face, looking at his obviously unhappy face, plain white hands raised to touch his chin, learn his usual way to pinch, pull his head down, wink at him, soft voice light coax: "Mr. Gu be good, we go to dinner, I will spoil you."


    This is what he usually says.


    Now she used to coax him, voice gentle and flattering, especially comfortable.


    The Adam''s apple involuntarily rolled up and down, and looked down at the obviously obedient little face. Gu Shaoqing couldn''t help sighing. He pulled down the little hand holding his chin and kissed him in the palm of his hand: "it''s really against you."


    "That''s Mr. Gu''s favorite."


    "Well, I love it. I know it." Big palm touched her hair: "you are not hungry, go to eat."


    It''s already more than ten o''clock in the middle of the night. Aunt Yu''s noodles are not big, but the green scallions accompany the noodles, which makes people have an appetite.


    Mu Jiutian was really hungry. She sat down at the table and ate the noodles in the bowl. Aunt Yu came to help her add flower tea to the teacup. She was distracted and said, "thank you, aunt Yu.""If you don''t think it''s enough, madam, I''ll make some more for you."


    She pulled a lot of noodles and put them in the refrigerator. It''s just that she can cook another meal tomorrow morning.


    "No more." Mu Jiutian shakes his head, chopsticks pick the bowl of pasta: "I finish these enough."


    Aunt Yu originally wanted to answer something, but the doorbell at the door suddenly rang, just in time to meet the thunder, almost let people not hear.


    Aunt Yu immediately put down her teapot and went to the door, reciting: "who is coming on this rainy day?"


    As soon as the door opened, the driver came in, wet and embarrassed with a smile: "is Mr. at home?"


    Aunt Yu looked behind him. Her face was cold subconsciously. She only responded after a while: "I''m here."


    "I have something to do with my husband."


    Mujiutian had just eaten half a bowl of noodles when he saw the driver coming in with Su Enron, who was wet all over. He could almost see the inner beauty by sticking his long skirt on his body. Even if he was wearing a driver''s suit, it didn''t help.


    The driver didn''t expect mujiutian to be there, but he still insisted: "Sir, Miss Su is here."


    Gu Shaoqing frowned and put down his chopsticks: "what happened?"


    "I took Miss Su home as you told me. I didn''t expect to meet Miss Su''s boyfriend Mr. Wei. He had some misunderstandings, so he made a big noise and even wanted to force Miss Su to follow him." Then the driver looked at Mu Jiutian from the corner of his eyes and said, "I think Mr. Wei''s mood is unstable, and the situation is also complicated. I''m afraid it''s not safe to leave Miss Su alone at home, so I can only bring Miss Su back."


    Smell speech, Gu Shaoqing eyebrow frown more tight, toward aunt command: "go upstairs to get a suit of clothes, change for Miss Su, and then call Doctor Wang let him come."


    Su Enron didn''t speak in the whole process. She hung her eyes and looked aggrieved. Coupled with her current situation, she was a pitiful little girl.


    Aunt Yu looked at Mu Jiutian''s face. Seeing that she didn''t speak, she went upstairs.


    "Thank you, Mr. Gu." Su Enron raised his eyes and said timidly, "I can''t go home tonight. I''ll trouble you to send me to the hotel later. It''s not easy to take a taxi, and it''s very late."


    At the end of his eyes, Gu Shaoqing put one hand in his pocket and said, "you''ll stay first tonight."


    "But..." she glanced at Mu Jiutian: "will miss Mu be reluctant?"


    Following her words, he looked at the woman who was eating noodles carelessly. He thought she couldn''t speak, but he didn''t expect her to lift her eyes. Her delicate face was warm and cool, and he said, "if I say I mind, will Miss Su go out to live?"


    Su Enron a Leng, delicate face is still hanging beads: "of course, I originally intended to stay in a hotel."


    "That''s good." The smile on her face gradually widened: "I really don''t like strangers hanging around in my field. If Miss Su has such awareness, it''s good and troublesome..."


    Without saying that, the man''s deep voice came in: "sweet wine."


    Shallow without temperature, Mu Jiutian turned his face and glared at his cool face. The radian of his red lips didn''t disappear. He naturally changed his words: "but this villa is under Mr. Gu''s name. As long as Mr. Gu agrees, I naturally have no other opinions."


    Gu Shaoqing looked down at her for a few seconds and said calmly, "you''ll stay here tonight, and the rest will come tomorrow."


    Aunt Yu also took the clothes downstairs, a soft light blue dress.


    His voice was a little cautious: "Sir, do you think this one will do?"


    Mu Jiutian followed and glanced at her eyes. She couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    Aunt Yu really knows how to choose. This dress is what Su Enron wore when she and Su Enron met at the gate of Gu''s group. She was sent to qingzhai at that time. She didn''t like it very much, but I''m afraid it was the first one Su Enron gave Gu Shaoqing.


    Gu Shaoqing naturally did not find out, nodded: "OK." Turn Mou to see again to Su Enron: "changed clothes."


    Looking as like as two peas, the one hangs in the closet, which is also very much more precious.


    I don''t know why, Su Enron felt as if there was a fire burning in his heart. His face was very embarrassed. He bit his lip and took over his clothes. "I''d better stay in a hotel for a while. I''m afraid I want to disturb Gu Shao and miss Mu here."


    "You stay." Gu Shaoqing frowned, some irritable: "go to change clothes first, be careful of catching a cold."


    "But..."


    Yu Guang from the corner of his eyes looked at mujiutian as if nothing had happened. He sat on the chair calmly, carrying some pasted noodles to his mouth one by one. His long hair fell down, with a sense of mystery.Su Enron wanted to say something else, but Gu Shaoqing lost patience. He went forward and took her to the guest room on the second floor with a deep concern in his voice: "I asked aunt Yu to send the toiletries to the room, so you can take a bath and blow your hair before you come out."


    Aunt Yu was ordered to go to the storeroom to get things naturally, but she stopped for a few minutes.


    My voice lowered: "madam, I only took one of your skirts. I didn''t touch anything else."


    Such a rain, from the inside to the outside is naturally to change.


    But the skirt can be lent out, does not mean that mujiutian can be generous and can lend out all the small clothes close to the body.


    "Well." After eating the last mouthful of noodles, Mu Jiutian took a piece of paper to wipe his mouth. His voice said carelessly, "whatever Gu Shao asked you to send, you can send it. It doesn''t matter what it is."


    Anyway, in the end, all her things have to be changed.


    Aunt Yu was stunned. She didn''t understand the meaning of mujiutian, but Gu Shaoqing was too busy. She didn''t dare to delay much, so she hurried to the storage room.


    Looking at Aunt Yu''s back and the closed door on the second floor, Mu Jiutian slowly crumples the paper in her palm into a ball and throws it into the garbage can with a soft and peaceful face.


    In the middle, she chuckled: "three points."

 Chapter 113

    Let the dishes and chopsticks on the dining table, Mu Jiutian didn''t go to the study on the second floor, but went back to his room with the papers.


    After a while, the door panel was knocked.


    Mu Jiutian guessed that either Gu Shaoqing or aunt Yu didn''t care, so he called out: "please come in."


    The door opened. As expected, Gu Shaoqing was standing at the door. Her tall and straight posture was a little more than when she was downstairs. She put one hand in her pocket, and her black eyes reflected her appearance.


    For a long time, he said: "today''s thing..."


    "That''s what Gu Shao said." Leaning on the sofa, Mu Jiutian guessed that today''s farce was not over, and she didn''t change her home clothes. She looked lazy: "after all, Miss Su has a home and can''t go back. Gu Shao is distressed. It''s reasonable to let her live."


    Gu Shaoqing had a headache. He raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows: "you talk to me well."


    "I''m just talking."


    Mujiutian has a sneer: "otherwise, does Gu Shao need my applause or what?"


    Headache feeling more and more intense, his eyebrows down: "Mu wine sweet." He whispered her name: "if you don''t like to live at home safely, you can tell me directly, there''s no need to be so surly."


    "Can I just say that Gu Shao can satisfy my idea?" Mujiutian felt a little funny, and her crimson lips curved: "now I''ll tell Gu Shao that I don''t like Su Enron, and I don''t like Su Enron living here, so could Gu Shao send her away in ten minutes? Or send me away. I don''t mind


    "Mrs. Jungu, do you have to? Well


    The last word is meaningful, with dark eyes.


    "Yes." The delicate little face raised a bright smile and said: "you see, even if I said it, it doesn''t have any effect, because you won''t listen to Gu Shao, is there any need for me to say it?"


    She gazed at Gu Shaoqing''s gloomy and handsome face and said, "is there anything else wrong with Gu Shaoqing? If it''s OK, I want to rest. "


    Suddenly, the door was knocked again, and aunt Yu''s voice of careful exploration was at the door: "Sir, Miss Su asked, have you got what you helped her with? If you get it, let me deliver it. "


    "What to take?"


    Mujiutian looked at him for the first time.


    There was a faint unnatural scratch on that always elegant and gentle face. Maybe aunt Yu outside also heard it and coughed: "Miss Su wants to borrow her wife''s little clothes."


    If you just said that you didn''t like Su Enron, now you have risen to the point of disgust.


    A pair of apricot eyes with a smile in front of the man, plain white fingertips casually in the document: "Gu Shao is not really to borrow small clothes from me."


    In her life, she has never had this kind of communication with any woman except with Sheng huainuan.


    Don''t say it''s worn, even if it''s not worn, it''s never been.


    Gu Shaoqing looked at the door. Her eyes finally fell on Mu Jiutian''s face. Her tone was light: "she didn''t bring any clothes before she came."


    "So Gu Shao can''t let people buy it?"


    "It''s more convenient for you here."


    "Very good." Mujiutian doesn''t want to say anything to the man in front of him, for fear that he can''t help but throw the things in his hand, droop his eyes, and his voice is unspeakable Indifference: "the second one on the third floor of the cabinet, just take a set on the right side."


    It''s very good.


    In the final analysis, Su Enron is just a substitute for Liu Mengyu.


    However, even if he was just a stand in, he was taken care of by Gu Shaoqing. From this, we can see how high Liu Mengyu''s status is in Gu Shaoqing''s mind.


    Shaking the hands of the document, listening to the door opened and closed the voice, Mu wine sweet can not help but red lips evoke a faint sneer.


    She has a feeling that one day, she will be against Liu Mengyu.


    It''s getting late, and there''s no sound downstairs.


    Just as mujiutian was about to rest, the door was knocked again.


    She couldn''t help laughing. Today, her door was knocked more than usual: "who?"


    "Miss mu, this is Su Enron. Can I come in?"


    "What can I do for you?"


    When the door was opened, Su Enron was wearing a soft blue dress, and her small face was delicate. Without her previous embarrassment, she followed Gu Shaoqing in, put her hands in front of her, and bowed slightly: "thank you for Miss Mu''s clothes tonight. I''m afraid I don''t know what to do without Miss mu.""There''s no need to thank me. It''s Gu Shao who asked people to prepare the clothes for you, and he paid for them." The gentle voice almost has no flat tone fluctuation: "you want to thank the man behind you."


    Su Enron micro Zheng, reaction after obedient turn eyes toward Gu Shaoqing smile: "thank you, Gu Shao."


    "No harm."


    Gu Shaoqing sat down on the sofa, not far from mujiutian.


    But mu Jiutian seemed to dislike it. He got up, picked up the farthest place and sat down again. His smiling face didn''t seem to have any offensive power: "Gu Shao, it''s better to sit far away, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t help poking you with my pen."


    Smell speech, Gu Shaoqing some smile, wrapped in suit pants straight legs overlapped: "when to learn the problem."


    Seeing Mu Jiutian''s rude remarks, but Gu Shaoqing''s all inclusive appearance, Su Enron clenched her hand and couldn''t help interrupting the two people''s atmosphere: "I''m not good at everything tonight. If it wasn''t for Chen Nian''s misunderstanding of me, there would be no such a show tonight, and I wouldn''t delay Miss Mu and Gu Shao''s time together, Please forgive me


    Su Enron repeatedly said that he was sorry and forgiving, but he virtually forced Mu Jiutian to a moral commanding point and a situation of ruthlessness.


    If Mu Jiutian didn''t think Su Enron was an eyesore tonight, how could she apologize so many times?


    Apricot eyes instantly narrowed, pen and file contact voice is not high, she chuckled: "if it is not Miss Su and Gu Shao''s ambiguous relationship, how can Mr. Wei misunderstand it?"


    Her tone was light and cool, as if she was talking about other people''s affairs.


    The pen was turned upside down and gently touched on the paper. The red lips of the wine maker rose slowly, warm and light: "it''s your choice to go to work in the twilight. It''s also your responsibility to provoke Mo Er Shao. Gu Shaoqing''s rescue of you and intimacy with you are the result that you can''t resist and gladly accept. Now that you have a boyfriend, You should understand the importance of keeping a distance from other men, and now you are blaming your boyfriend for making trouble out of nothing. "


    Plain white fingertip points a little forehead: "Miss Su, I don''t quite understand your logic. Why do you think the whole world owes you and should coax you to follow you?"


    There was a moment of choking.


    His face was embarrassed, as if he had been lifted the ugliest side of himself for a moment, and his fingertips clenched the corner of his clothes: "Gu Shao and I are just ordinary friends. I don''t know what Miss Mu means by being intimate."


    "Well, you don''t understand. Gu Shao doesn''t understand either. I understand that."


    Lips pull out the radian of smile, cool thin but cool.


    She put out her hand: "I, a white man in Ming Dynasty, don''t want to talk any more. One on two, I have no chance of winning."


    It was light and funny, but it was full of irony that everyone in the room knew.


    Gu Shaoqing''s side eyes glared at the little woman sitting cross legged not far away. Her face was smiling, and her voice was warm from beginning to end. Her light colored long skirt made her skin as white as the best white porcelain under the light, but it couldn''t warm her eyes.


    Seems to be aware of his line of sight, she looked askew, clear to the bottom, alienated as if looking at strangers.


    Gu Shaoqing stood up from the sofa, thin lips light pursed, refused to see mujiutian: "Enron is living in the guest room on the second floor tonight, and will go back tomorrow."


    "But if chennian continues to make trouble at my door..."


    "I''ll find someone to accompany you back."


    What Su Enron needs is not a bodyguard, but Gu Shaoqing.


    But the words have been so far, she also has no way, can only cleverly promise down.


    Gu Shaoqing had planned to send Su Enron back to the room to talk about other things, but as soon as she opened the door, she met aunt Yu who was about to knock.


    Angrily put down the raised hand, aunt Yu looked embarrassed: "Sir, there is a miss Sheng downstairs who wants to find his wife."


    Miss Sheng?


    Sheng huainuan or Sheng Yiren.


    Mujiutian has a headache. It''s just a birthday party. Why are so many things involved.


    "Who is it?" Wearing slippers, Mu Jiutian came out of the room and passed Gu Shaoqing without giving him half a look.


    "It''s Miss Sheng from Sheng Yi."


    Mujiutian didn''t know what she wanted to do.


    Down the stairs, the woman who was always docile and polite almost rushed to her in high-heeled shoes, with a decadent complexion: "the wine is sweet." Her voice slightly higher, startled two people upstairs: "tonight is not you and Sheng huainuan calculate good?"She immediately frowned: "what happened?"


    "Sheng huainuan picked up the drunk Ruifeng on purpose tonight, and told me to go by phone, so that I could see with my own eyes the picture of them lying together with red fruit."


    Thinking about the picture, Sheng Yi felt that the woman in front of her was disgusting and bit her lip: "Sheng huainuan didn''t pass by when your birthday party was over, but just wanted me to see it. A birthday party is just an excuse for you. "


    Mujiutian thought that something big had happened, but he didn''t want it to be just like this.


    After tossing all night, she had a headache, so she just sat on the sofa and asked aunt Yu for a cup of flower tea.


    Casual state in Sheng Yi''s eyes is provocative, staring at her for several seconds, the side of the fist clenched very tightly: "mujiutian, Sheng huainuan, if you want to rob Qi Ruifeng, let her aboveboard to rob, why use these sneaky means, she is not the most disgusted with such dirty means? When did she become the person she used to hate the most? "


    Mujiutian wanted to say something, but suddenly a voice came from upstairs, and two people looked at it at the same time.


    Gu Shaoqing followed Su Enron slowly down.


    Sheng Yi suddenly seemed to be aware of something, red lips pursed a smile: "Mu Jiutian, Miss mu, how proud of a person you used to be, now also reduced to such a level?"


    Pointing to Su Enron: "Gu Shao''s new favorite appears in the green house, but you dare not say anything."


    Light vision swept past, Mu Jiutian''s face didn''t have any embarrassed look, even the eyebrow radian didn''t change, warm and cool Qinren''s voice: "yes, I''m now reduced to such a situation, can you be kind to miss Sheng, don''t take this trivial matter to question me." Apricot eyes black and white, reflecting the smile is not care: "Sheng Huai warm Qi Ruifeng on the bed, you do not ask the parties, run to me what is necessary?"


    Sneer: "still say, I can control Qi Ruifeng''s lower body."

 Chapter 114

    "I just want to come over and ask for an answer for you. You don''t like me since childhood, you don''t want to play with me, and I don''t expect you to like me, but today I can''t even know an answer to this matter," he said


    "Again, it has nothing to do with me. If you want an answer, ask Qi Ruifeng."


    "You..."


    Sheng Yi people completely lost patience, closed his eyes: "mujiutian, do you want to say it or not, Sheng huainuan doesn''t want to talk to me, I understand, Ruifeng is because of a guilty heart, what about you? What are you doing for? "


    She really doesn''t understand.


    Since half an hour ago, she saw two people lying on the bed with red fruits, and their ears were still filled with women''s charming voice and men''s deep breathing, she kept down her impulse. When Sheng huainuan yelled at her and rolled out, she didn''t get angry. When Qi Ruifeng couldn''t say a word to her, she didn''t get angry either.


    But now, she really can''t stand it.


    She rubbed her long hair vigorously: "mujiutian, are you willing to tell me the truth until both of them have children?"


    Mujiutian''s pupils dilated slightly.


    It turns out that Qi Ruifeng didn''t say anything to Sheng Yiren, including five years ago.


    "Again, it has nothing to do with me, and I don''t know anything." Mu Jiutian took out his mobile phone from his pocket and called Qi Ruifeng: "if you have anything to do, you can talk to them face to face."


    Qi Ruifeng didn''t answer, but the door of the villa was pressed.


    Aunt Yu went to open the door. The damp water and the cold wind came in with the man''s indifferent atmosphere. Her clothes were wrinkled, and even the corner of her clothes was dripping with water stains. At a glance, she could see that she was in a hurry.


    As soon as he entered the door, he went to pull Sheng Yi''s wrist and said in a cold voice, "come back with me."


    "I don''t want it."


    Rare, Sheng Yi people will Qi Ruifeng away, always with censure: "Mu Jiutian refused to tell me the truth, then you? You''re the party to this. You should tell me what happened


    "It''s not what it''s supposed to be."


    Qi Ruifeng rarely shows his dilemma. He wants to buckle her wrist again. His voice is low: "you go back with me first." Looking at Sheng Yi''s evasion again, his eyes darkened and his thin lips slightly pursed: "are you going to make trouble in Mu Jiu Tian''s home?"


    "So what? Anyway, I''ve lost my face when I saw you two in bed. " Today, Sheng Yiren really broke the jar: "I just want to ask for an answer. Did she think about me when Sheng huainuan climbed into your bed? Have you ever thought about... "


    "When you climbed into Qi Ruifeng''s bed eight years ago, did you ever think about Sheng huainuan?"


    The sharp voice suddenly interrupted her, which was full of cold and thin traces.


    Standing up from the sofa, Mu Jiutian''s smiling eyes were aggressive: "twelve years ago, Qi Ruifeng was the man Sheng huainuan wanted to chase. Ten years ago, Sheng huainuan rescued Qi Ruifeng from the desolate cemetery in the eastern suburb. Just because she was weak, she fainted, and Qi Ruifeng''s life-saving benefactor became you? Nine years ago, Sheng huainuan was also born. He waited in front of Dr. Thomas''s door for three days and three nights before asking him to save Qi Ruifeng''s illness. Even before Sheng huainuan disappeared five years ago, he left you a large sum of money. "


    "Sheng Yiren, feel your conscience and think about it. Eight years ago, you calculated what was in Sheng huainuan''s mind when she saw you sleeping with Qi Ruifeng." The smile floating on Bai Jing''s face was ironic, but she told plainly: "did she make a hysterical fuss like you at that time?"


    Of course, Sheng huainuan didn''t. with her pride, she would only slap Sheng Yiren and Qi Ruifeng on the spot and then go away.


    Mu wine sweet words did not leave any room, almost mercilessly will be old scar opened.


    Qi Ruifeng doesn''t know how much truth and falsehood there are in mujiutian''s words, but looking at the embarrassment on Sheng Yi''s face, he subconsciously protects her in front of her, frowning, with a low voice: "mujiutian, it''s a matter between us, so I don''t want you to interfere."


    "Then, since it''s between you, why do you come to me?"


    Sneer, holding the corner of the mouth: "rushed to my face, pointed to my nose scold, also want me to be a recipient, will be wronged swallow." Slightly pick eyebrow: "Qi Ruifeng, do you really think I''m a soft persimmon?"


    From Gu Shaoqing and Su Enron''s grievances, Mu Jiutian gives vent to Qi Ruifeng''s feelings. Her apricot eyes are curved, with irony and coldness floating.


    Qi Ruifeng was also excited a little bit of real fire, one hand in his pocket: "since you say so, then calculate the things tonight.""I''m with you."


    "Sheng huainuan has always been stupid but extremely proud. He disdains to stimulate the relationship between me and Yi Ren by climbing the bed. Who do you think of the people who can think of such a way and let it be implemented?" Qi Ruifeng''s eyes were dark, and his eyes were full of questions.


    She flicked her long hair casually: "are you doubting me?"


    "It''s your birthday party tonight, and it''s your order to change it to twilight." His face is as deep as water. Qi Ruifeng''s indifferent outline outlines his inhumane impatience: "you can easily find out the news that I''m in the twilight. The people around me tonight have a good relationship with you. If you ask them to intoxicate me, it''s also a matter of course."


    Qi Ruifeng doesn''t believe it''s just a coincidence.


    "So." Mu wine sweet pick eyebrow: "is I United Sheng huainuan will be drunk to unconscious you dragged on the bed, by the way let her on you?"


    Qi Ruifeng looked at her delicate but tepid little face and did not nod or shake her head.


    Mujiutian suddenly burst into a smile and raised his rosy lips: "Qi Ruifeng, you have never had any idea of virginity. Why do you pretend to be at a loss today. If a man is really drunk to unconsciousness, he can''t go to bed at all, let alone go to Sheng Yi to catch the adulterer himself. Since you knew very well that Sheng Huainan was with you at that time, no matter whether it was a temporary intention or acting on the spot, then Sheng Huainan didn''t ask you to be responsible. You should have forgotten this matter and be reasonable. What qualifications do you have to make trouble and question? "


    "And I''ll send you a message."


    Looking at Qi Ruifeng''s face as heavy as water, Mu Jiutian walks over step by step with a smile: "you are not RMB. How many people like you? Sheng huainuan is willing to go to bed with you. He just likes you. Your endurance is better than duck."


    "The wine is sweet!"


    Just a few words, that indifferent face has the calm before the storm, the bottom of the eyes has no temperature, look at the past line of sight, cold sharp like a knife, scrape people skin pain.


    Stepping forward with great strides, Qi Ruifeng, with a pair of eyes and eyebrows, reaches out to Mu Jiutian.


    Gu Shaoqing subconsciously steps forward to block, but forgets Su Enron who has been climbing his arm. Her whole body suddenly tilts, screams, and immediately falls to one side.


    Gu Shaoqing immediately turned back to help her, two hands together, Qi Ruifeng''s big palm also clasped mujiutian''s neck.


    As if not noticing Gu Shaoqing''s subconscious choice, Mu Jiutian kept a warm smile on his face, and Xiumei picked: "how? Last time I didn''t pinch enough, this time it''s me, isn''t it? "


    Tut tut twice: "I haven''t seen you for five years. I really don''t know where you learned to strangle people." The voice of the familiar voice is like a Tucao, but it can''t make complaints about it. "So I can''t kill me so much."


    After su An''an stood firm, Gu Shaoqing wanted to withdraw.


    But Su Enron held it in his backhand and raised his face with a smile: "thank you, Gu Shao."


    "It''s OK. Be careful yourself."


    "I know." Su Enron''s face is clever and fierce. Looking at Gu Shaoqing''s eyes is like looking at the God from the sky: "Miss Mu and Mr. Qi should sound like old acquaintances. There is always a result between them tonight. Why don''t you let them solve it?"


    Gu Shaoqing has no speech, just lightly withdraw hand, insert into pocket again.


    Turning his eyes again, Qi Ruifeng''s big palm had already left mujiutian''s neck, and even her wrist was still in her small hand. He didn''t break free, but he didn''t.


    Mujiutian''s smiling face: "Qi Dashao, your pulse is a little fast. Did I say that you are at fault?"


    Looking at her for a few seconds, Qi Ruifeng didn''t respond. He turned his eyes and glanced at Gu Shaoqing: "Shaoqing, take care of your people."


    Along with his words, mujiutian also looked over, his face was warm and quiet, with a smile that could not pick out any mistakes. Under the light, he was white and beautiful, but warm and cool without any temperature, like a stranger passing by.


    Big palm clenched in his pocket. Gu Shaoqing went forward to separate the hands of the two people and protect them in front of Mu Jiutian: "this is the end of the matter. You take your people first."


    Two people looked at each other, Qi Ruifeng did not refuse.


    On the contrary, Sheng Yi was not reconciled behind him: "I don''t want it. The matter tonight has not been solved."


    "What do you want to know?" Qi Ruifeng came up to her, his eyes locked on her, and his voice was almost flat.


    "What''s going on tonight? Why are you with..."Next words she can''t go on, but Qi Ruifeng understand, light mouth: "tonight I drink too much, the brothers around see her, let her send me home."


    "She''ll take you to bed with her?"


    Sheng Yi''s face was as pale as paper, which made him frown: "it was just an accident."


    It''s raining outside tonight. Although Shengyi people have a driver and an umbrella, they are more or less caught in the rain.


    She sneezed, her long hair was a little messy, and she didn''t seem to have the same image as before. Her voice couldn''t help rising a little, and she seemed to be out of control: "accident, you can only use the word" accident "to perfunctory me. Mujiutian is right. If you are really drunk and can''t recognize people tonight, you won''t go to bed, You know... You know... "


    Sheng Yi people dare not think about it, the whole person does not live back, fragile look has never seen.


    Qi Ruifeng raised his hand and wanted to hold her, but she directly dodged: "don''t hold me with your warm hand."


    "Yi Ren."


    His eyes sank down, with frost: "things are not like that."


    Qi Ruifeng has not yet tasted to speak ill of Sheng huainuan. He holds her arm in his big hand and wants to trap her in his arms. His narrow eyes are expressionless: "I''ll tell you when I go back, you''ve made enough trouble. There''s no need to keep making trouble in front of mujiutian."


    At this moment, Sheng Yi people obviously can''t listen to anything.


    Do not want to let Qi Ruifeng touch her, constantly struggling in his arms, fingernails accidentally across the back of his hand, rub out some blood.


    Neither of them found that the quarrel between you and me had been ringing through the living room. Finally, Qi Ruifeng couldn''t bear it. Holding Sheng Yi''s wrist, he dragged her out: "go back with me first."


    Sheng Yi didn''t change his shoes when he came in. He followed him awkwardly, stumbling with his high heels.


    "I don''t want it, I..."


    Before he finished, the doorbell rang again.


    Mujiutian leans on the sofa and looks at the scene in front of her, only feeling extremely ironic.


    The green house tonight is really lively.

 Chapter 115

    Aunt Yu, who has been afraid to show up, went to open the door.


    The sound of high-heeled shoes stepping on the wooden floor is particularly loud, red lips gently open, and the woman''s lazy and charming voice is like water after the event. The strong voice seems to be coquetry: "I said that those two must come back to make trouble here, you don''t believe it."


    "Now it''s the letter."


    A man responded to her, gentle and introverted. Compared with Gu Shaoqing, he felt less angular: "I think it''s none of Miss Mu''s business."


    "It doesn''t matter, but if some people are unhappy, she will naturally vent her anger and let others be unhappy with her." Voice convergence sneer: "with my closest people will naturally be implicated."


    All of them turned their heads along with their voices and looked at the women who came in from the porch. They were charming, and their eyes and eyebrows were full of smoke and flattery. They were like goblins coming out of the forest.


    Dankou''s red fingers lifted his long hair behind him, looked at the two people in the entanglement, then glanced at Su Enron standing in the corner, went straight to mujiutian''s side, and chuckled: "Jiutian, some cats and dogs didn''t provoke you, did they?"


    Mu Jiutian naturally shakes his head, then looks at Tang Meng who comes in and nods: "Hello, Mr. Tang."


    "Miss mu." Tang Meng is still dressed in Tang Dynasty clothes. He looks very gentle and polite: "I''d like to disturb you so late. I hope Miss Mu won''t blame me."


    "It doesn''t matter. There''s enough noise in one night anyway."


    Coming and going, almost all the people she knew gathered.


    Mu Jiutian''s words mean something, which embarrasses Sheng Yiren''s face in an instant. He also finds that Qi Ruifeng''s sight falls on Sheng huainuan. In an instant, all the angry emotions are booming. His fist clenches: "Sheng huainuan, do you dare to appear?"


    "That''s interesting." "Why can''t I show up?" she said


    "You and Ruifeng..."


    "Yi Ren." The lens reflects white light under the light. Qi Ruifeng''s face is cold. He interrupts Sheng Yiren''s words. His big palm fastens her wrist and looks at Sheng huainuan: "I just want to know what''s going on tonight."


    "Unexpected." Sheng huainuan''s voice is so careless that he can''t even smile. "Your brother gave you to me. I wanted to see you in the past, beat you while you were drunk, and then send you home, but who wanted you to take the initiative." Danfeng eyes frivolous, unspeakable sarcasm: "sent to the door of the cowherd, bed Kung Fu is not bad, endurance can also, I have what reason to shirk it?"


    Qi Ruifeng''s pupil shrinks, and his facial features emerge with expressionless Indifference: "just like this?"


    "What else?"


    Sheng huainuan slowly raised her eyes and looked at the indifferent and gloomy man three meters away in front of her. She couldn''t help laughing: "five years ago, I knew you were not funny. Five years later, do I need to be so rare? If you didn''t take the initiative to deliver it, I''m afraid it would be easier for me to find Tang Meng than for you. At least I don''t have so much trouble afterwards. "


    Tang Meng, who was named, was suddenly stiff, and his heart beat fast.


    Qi Ruifeng''s vision subconsciously glanced at Tang Meng. His slender body and loose and formal Tang costume look very warm and handsome. It''s really an easy type to be liked.


    The big palm is more and more tight, the indifferent voice is covered with a layer of frost, he turns his eyes and looks back at the Sheng Yi people: "you hear that."


    Sheng Yi people can''t believe that they gave up their face, and now they only get such a result.


    Her long hair was in disorder, and her face was particularly pale under the light. She could not help pulling her lips and sneering: "Qi Ruifeng, just now Mu Jiutian said that this time was just an accident, you don''t believe it, now Sheng huainuan said it was an accident, you believe it?" Struggling, he wanted to pull his wrist out of his big hand: "after all, you still trust Sheng huainuan, and you still have Sheng huainuan''s position in your heart."


    Ten years ago, Qi Ruifeng was rescued from the eastern suburb cemetery and sent to the hospital. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Sheng Yiren standing in front of his bed, smiling at him and asking patiently. For ten years now, Sheng Yiren has been with Qi Ruifeng. In ten years, she has never been willful and unruly, let alone unable to communicate at this moment.


    Qi Ruifeng couldn''t help frowning: "I was drunk at that time, and I didn''t know my mind very well."


    "So you went to bed with her, didn''t you?"


    Sheng Yiren was so excited by what happened tonight that he almost lost his mind. He pulled out his wrist and turned his eyes to see the beautiful woman three meters away with a quiet and charming voice: "Sheng huainuan, you hate me. Eight years ago, you accidentally let me see Qi Ruifeng and me sleeping together, So you''re going to do the same thing again and let me know what you were feeling, right? You did everything on purpose tonight. "Sheng huainuan is too lazy to pay attention to her. She leans on the sofa with Mu Jiutian and drags her slightly tired body. Danfeng''s eyes sweep lightly: "whatever you say."


    "Then you admit it."


    Sheng Yi immediately came forward and wanted to grab Sheng huainuan''s arm, but he was suddenly blocked by Tang Meng.


    "Get out of the way." Reach out to push, but the man is not moved.


    The sight circled between Sheng huainuan and Tang Meng. Sheng Yi immediately understood something, and his brain was confused. He laughed in a loud voice: "I''m afraid that this man is also your guest in the curtain, just like the man you chased after Ruifeng, but still didn''t refuse to pursue you, you..."


    "Miss Sheng, please be careful."


    The warning sounded, and Tang Meng''s eyes were filled with a sneer.


    Interrupt her words, follow the next step to see past, looking at Qi Ruifeng will Sheng Yi people behind him, dark eyes over: "you are Sheng huainuan from the organization to bring out?"


    Questions, but with a positive tone.


    "So what?"


    Tang Meng did not shy away from his identity. His eyes were quite pale. The two men were almost the same height, and their eyes were silent.


    "It''s a matter between them. You have no right to interfere." Qi Ruifeng grabs Sheng Yiren''s wrist again and looks at him coldly: "also, I''d like to give you a piece of advice. Be careful. Don''t think you can do whatever you want with Mo Lao''s protection."


    But I don''t know whether it''s for Tang Meng or Sheng huainuan.


    Smell speech, Sheng Huai warm without any reaction, lean on the shoulder of Mu wine sweet, half knock Danfeng eyes, also don''t know is not asleep.


    Tang Meng said with a silent smile: "Mr. Qi''s face is really thick enough. Since it''s between them, why do you get involved? Just because you are the hero of the event? Or did you have sex once? "


    The face of noble indifference is completely gloomy.


    Tang Meng didn''t seem to see it, and his lips almost didn''t arc: "can you protect Miss Sheng and point the spear at huainuan, can you not succeed and don''t allow me to protect her? In other words, Mr. Qi can''t stand any man getting close to huainuan. Even if he doesn''t like it, he doesn''t allow anyone to get it. "


    The Sheng Yi people could not help clenching their fists. Qi Ruifeng''s cold face was expressionless.


    Indifferent eyes up: "you are not kind, she is anyway I look at growing up sister, even if it is broken off, also can''t be broken off by you so sinister person."


    Be able to mix in that organization, and be able to successfully escape after the collapse of the organization.


    This Tang Meng doesn''t look like a good person.


    "Is it?" Tang Meng was not surprised and gave out a frivolous laugh: "Mr. Qi, I watched how she worked step by step in the organization for five years, and how she treated you after she left. She just liked you once, so she didn''t dare to do it easily before there was no evidence. She has always tolerated Miss Sheng''s rambling around her."


    His voice stopped, and his eyes glared at Qi Ruifeng, with obvious Indifference: "so anyone who says such a thing is qualified, but you don''t have it." Wenrun''s eyebrows have not changed from the beginning to the end. He turned his eyes and glanced at the little woman on the sofa: "I have the same friendship with her as she did with you at the beginning, but so what? She and I will not come to the point where you and she are now."


    "Because I don''t want her to be hurt."


    Tang Meng''s words are like tongue twisters, but it''s the first time that he puts aside his heart and explains himself in front of Sheng huainuan.


    Looking at the tall and straight body of the man in front of him, one hand protects Sheng Yi, and the other hand is in his pocket. His eyes are cold and indifferent.


    In the quiet and dead air, Tang Meng smiles, turns to mojiutian and Sheng huainuan, nods to mojiutian and lowers his voice: "Miss mu, I''ll take Jiutian to leave first."


    "Well, be careful on the way."


    Mu Jiutian righted Sheng huainuan''s body and let Tang Meng pick up her Princess. There was no worry at the bottom of her eyes.


    She doesn''t trust Tang Meng, but Sheng huainuan''s eyes.


    The hand holding the treasure in his arms was not tight, but it was very solemn. He walked towards the entrance step by step. Tang Meng seemed to have thought of something. His steps stopped abruptly. He didn''t turn around, and his voice was light. "By the way, I would also advise Mr. Gu."


    "If the man who adores Miss Mu comes here tonight and wants to live in the green house, I don''t know if Mr. Gu will be so generous, not noisy, not angry." "Do not do what you don''t want to do to others. Miss Mu is trying to get closer, but Mr. Gu pushes it out again and again."Turn Mou to come over, nod: "I look forward to your final result very much."


    The villa door opened, and the chilly water was blown in by the cold wind, diluting the dead and tight atmosphere.


    Seeing the two figures leave, Mu Jiutian gets up from the sofa. The warm and cool figure has no temperature. He looks at Qi Ruifeng and finally falls on the figure of Gu Shaoqing and Su Enron standing side by side.


    Quietly smile: "time is late, noisy one night, I am tired, you are tired, if you want to continue to make, please help yourself, forgive me not to accompany."


    Apricot eyes black and white, looking at them calmly without the slightest emotional ups and downs.


    Stepping up the stairs, you can still hear Qi Ruifeng''s voice behind him. He is not angry and says, "have you had enough trouble at mujiutian''s house? If it''s enough, come back with me. "


    There is also a burning sight.


    She knows whose.

 Chapter 116

    The rain fell all night, and stopped until morning. The water hung from the leaves of the Wutong tree was crystal clear.


    Mujiutian specially picked up the earlier time to go out. Unexpectedly, he still met Gu Shaoqing head-on. The man half leans on the car door and looks at the woman''s tailored suit. His long hair comes together. His eyes are a little dark: "good morning."


    "Good morning." Mujiutian touched the shoulder bag, with a faint smile.


    "What''s the matter with going out so early?"


    "Nothing. I just remember that the fried beef buns at home were delicious, so I queued up early to buy them." Mu Jiutian''s voice was half true and half false. He looked up at him with a small face askew: "Gu Shao got up so early to block me. I''m afraid there''s something wrong."


    Stiff eyebrow slightly frowned, home clothes did not change, he raised his legs to her side: "yesterday''s thing, you are not happy?"


    "No She smiles with restraint. If she didn''t dodge intentionally this morning, it really seems that nothing has happened: "I sympathize with Miss Su''s experience. Qingzhai is an estate under the name of Gu Shao. If Gu Shao agrees to let Miss Su live in, I have no opinion."


    Delicate face, floating with a warm smile, without any temperature, the quiet pupil reflects his appearance.


    For a moment, Tang Meng''s advice echoed in his ears.


    Long finger out, want to touch her side face, but start a little cold: "you and Wei chennian met two days ago?"


    Mujiutian was obviously surprised: "it seems that Mr. Gu investigated me after he invited the doctor last night."


    The doctor came very late. He didn''t come until the end of the whole farce. Mujiutian could hear the news, but didn''t go out to have a look.


    Some smile: "Mr. Gu thought last night was my masterpiece? Whether it''s Miss Su''s business or Sheng Yi''s business. "


    He stepped forward and came closer.


    "Sweet wine, answer my question."


    "I admit that I have met Wei chennian." Looking at the man''s suddenly shrinking pupil, she shook her head and smile: "but I don''t admit that I will let him go to Miss Su to make trouble. I won''t carry such an inexplicable black pot. When it comes to meeting, it''s not really. It''s just that when I see him at dinner, I don''t even say hello, let alone communicate afterwards. "


    Looking up at her eyes, her smiling red lips were plain: "is Mr. Gu satisfied with my answer like this?"


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t answer. She just leaned down, her thin lips close to her, and gave a kiss on her red lips. Her voice was slightly low: "wine is sweet. You should understand that I just want to take care of her. Wei chennian is not a good match for her. She is suitable for better."


    Mujiutian, of course.


    Liu Mengyu broke up and went abroad because of Gu Shaoqing''s busyness and neglect. As a life-saving benefactor and a cinnabar mole in his heart, his heart is full of guilt. Now it''s hard to find a girl who looks similar to Liu Mengyu and even has a similar current situation. Naturally, he wants to take care of her.


    But as Gu Shaoqing once said, curiosity breeds interest, interest breeds love.


    One day, his care for her spread to the bed and marriage.


    Mujiutian is a little embarrassed. She wants to tell him that he should understand that she just hates Su Enron and doesn''t want Su Enron to come near her.


    But the red lip murmured and finally swallowed all the words. She nodded cleverly: "well, I understand."


    Her appearance is similar to that of the man who left the car door yesterday. Gu Shaoqing''s black eyes darkened, and her eyebrows could not help wring. She asked, "who''s making you unhappy?"


    "No


    Mujiutian really didn''t feel unhappy. It hasn''t been since yesterday.


    And even if she''s not happy, what can she do?


    Looking at Gu Shaoqing''s well-defined side face, Mu Jiutian''s small hand holding the shoulder bag strap could not help but hold it. The nerves in his brain were tense, and he tried his best to hook up a shallow smile: "I may think that the Beef Fried Bun of that family is very delicious, so it''s a little distracting. Well, it''s delicious. Do you want to help Gu Shaoqing bring some?"


    The man didn''t know whether to believe or not, and his eyes were not warm and glowing.


    Finally, she kisses her under her thin lips, and her voice overflows with a sigh: "if it''s so delicious that you can''t forget it, I''ll let aunt Yu learn it. I really can''t hire a chef to come back."


    "No, aunt Yu''s craftsmanship is very good."


    Think about it, mujiutian thinks that he is very sentimental. He clearly knows the inside story of the deal, but he still can''t help being affected.It''s like a kid, a kid who can''t ask.


    Encounter red light, mujiutian will stop the car, small hand on the steering wheel, next to the mobile phone rang SMS sound.


    It''s Gu Shaoqing''s.


    I forgot to tell you that there is a partner who is going to meet you at dusk this afternoon.


    At the bottom is the exact time and box number.


    Mujiutian said "good" and threw his mobile phone aside. When the green light turned on, he drove straight to the mall with a dozen steering wheels.


    When Sheng huainuan was called out by her, the shopping mall just opened. Now she was wearing a little dark green. Her face was less charming and more refreshing. She rubbed her curly hair and said, "aren''t you going to work today?"


    "Off duty."


    Arm in arm, two people walked into the shopping mall shoulder to shoulder. Mujiutian didn''t mention last night''s business, but just lightly picked his eyebrows and said in a light voice: "I have something else in the afternoon. In the morning, you can help me pick my clothes. I want to change the wardrobe from inside to outside."


    "Including the wardrobe?"


    "Well."


    Looking at Mu Jiutian''s gentle little face without any temper, Sheng huainuan pulled her to stop, in exchange for her puzzled eyes: "what''s the matter?"


    "What happened to Su Enron last night?" Charming voice slightly low, spread Indifference: "if I am not wrong, she appeared in the green house last night, wearing your clothes."


    Sheng Huai''s eyes are always poisonous, which is very clear about the sweetness of Mujiu.


    She curled her lips and gave a cool smile: "I don''t like that dress. If I don''t wear it in the wardrobe, you won''t allow people to have the same style of clothes as me?"


    "Her height of 160 holds up your 168 skirt. She doesn''t even see where the skirt is. She seems to have short legs." Sheng huainuan chuckled and carefully counted: "your skirt should have been revised by the master in the later period. If you take it in, it''s good that she almost didn''t break. And in front of her body, she''s not the same size as you at all, OK?"


    Mujiutian had no choice but to laugh and took Sheng huainuan to walk in.


    She was dragged, frowning: "wine sweet, you tell me this, don''t want to muddle through."


    "Where does Su Enron have such a bad figure as you said?"


    Her figure is not as thin as that of Mu Jiu Tian, but she is graceful and graceful standing there.


    Sheng huainuan was a little dissatisfied and hummed coldly: "don''t change the topic for me."


    Mujiutian did not respond, looking back at her with a smile, and directly pulled her into a store.


    When the shopping guide saw them, he immediately called out the supervisor. After the last conflict, everyone''s attitude was extremely respectful: "welcome to zero. What can I do for you?"


    "No, let''s just walk around."


    And last time the same response, the director appeared in time, the other shopping guides are scattered: "those two casual shopping, something to call me on the line."


    Mujiutian smiles and nods to her. She looks at her feet in row after row. It''s the same as last time, almost without careful selection. She carelessly takes one piece after another of clothes and gives them to the supervisor. Her eyes are loose and she doesn''t fear anything.


    Even Sheng huainuan helped her choose this time, but he refused to let go of the unfinished topic easily. He looked at her with his eyebrows: "can you tell me why Su Enron appeared in qingzhai yesterday and why he wore your clothes?"


    "Guess what." The cloth in his hand was precious and comfortable, and the wine was sweet and mild. He said with a smile, "it rained yesterday. Do you think Su Enron will go to the green house?"


    "Is it because of something that she came here in the rain, and then Gu Shaoqing kept her and even borrowed your clothes for her to wear?"


    Sheng huainuan is really smart. He guessed it with a hint.


    She looked at Mu Jiutian''s eyes without any fluctuation, and with a bang, she threw her clothes and clothes hanger directly on the ground, which startled her supervisor, regardless of her casual words.


    "Is Gu Shaoqing''s brain jammed by the door, or did Su Enron give him the medicine, and he was shameless to such an extent?" Sheng huainuan is a little hairy, and his charming face is always full of anger: "if you have the ability to keep that Liu by your side, no matter by means of coercion or imprisonment, what kind of man is it to keep a double who looks like him?"


    Said, also irritable ruthlessly kicked a foot iron clothes hanger.


    No matter what the supervisor said, he stopped with mujiutian and glared at her in his spare time. His eyes didn''t fluctuate at all. It seemed that he could contain all things.And she looked at each other for a few seconds, Sheng Huai warm suddenly vent gas: "you are not angry?"


    "Is it necessary?"


    Apricot eyes black and white, Mu wine sweet red lips rippling with cool traces of ridicule: "I and Gu Shaoqing said it was just a trading relationship, who he likes, who he supports, as long as it doesn''t involve me and his trade, I don''t have to care."


    This is very natural. Looking at the expression on her face, Sheng huainuan felt sad for Gu Shaoqing for a moment.


    After all, mujiutian never believed in love.


    After taking a deep breath, she hugged Mu Jiutian''s arm and closed her eyes: "well, since you don''t mind, I don''t want to be a villain. I thought how to move Su Enron so as not to disturb Gu Shaoqing. Now I don''t need to."


    "I advise you not to touch Su Enron."


    "Well?"


    "Gu Shaoqing is a good nurse." Mu wine sweet side face, apricot eyes with a smile: "I''m afraid you lost his wife and fold soldiers, even he will for Su Enron and you face."


    Su Enron is Liu Mengyu''s double. With Gu Shaoqing''s care for Liu Mengyu, Su Enron is held high in his palm before she appears.


    Sheng huainuan understood that he didn''t want to mention it any more. He tugged Mu Jiutian''s arm and continued to stroll.


    When two people stop, the clothes in the whole shop will be taken half by two people.


    The director almost disappeared with a smile. Thinking about her Commission, she was very satisfied: "is Miss Mu paying by card or in cash?"


    "Swipe the card."


    Open the wallet, skip Gu Shaoqing''s deputy card, randomly draw a pass in the past, just as Sheng huainuan''s mobile phone rang, she looked down, hit Mu Jiutian with her elbow: "I''ll take a phone call."


    "Good." Mujiutian answered, handed the card to him, looked at the supervisor swipe the card and signed the list: "help me to my home, I''ll have something to do later."


    "Of course."


    Where the director does not agree, mujiutian smiles at her, turns and walks towards the direction of Sheng huainuan.


    Sheng huainuan''s conversation seems to have ended. He is facing the French window. He can''t see his face clearly, but can hear his voice coolly: "I know about Jie Shi, I''ll be there soon..."

 Chapter 117

    When Sheng huainuan hung up the phone, he turned around and saw Mu Jiutian. His delicate facial features gathered a bit of ridicule smile, and his eyebrows gently raised: "Jie Shi, is there anyone else who calls me anything? All in all, it''s piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Everything is all right."


    Sheng huainuan''s original name was Sheng Shuhua, and her brother''s name was Sheng Qinqi. Now there''s another Jie family. Isn''t it just a difference.


    Smell speech, Sheng Huai warm tight eyebrow soft down, Mou bottom hide thin light: "next if it is a girl, will she Yang Yang."


    She said casually, but mu Jiutian seemed to be aware of something. She came forward and clasped her wrist. The bottom of her eyes was shining, and she bit her lip: "what do you mean?"


    "Well." She nodded, "guess what I mean."


    Mujiu sweetheart''s head is full of surprises. She originally wanted to talk to Sheng huainuan more, but she looked down at the silver watch on her wrist, and her voice was a little urgent: "it''s late, I have something else to do, so I won''t accompany you to lunch."


    "Well, when will you show me Jie Shi?" Mujiutian put her messy hair behind her ears. Her cheeks were bulging and she looked at her wrongly: "you even kept me from it. If I didn''t hear your phone today, would you not tell me?"


    "Where can, still have a few months to be his birthday, originally planned to introduce you to know at that time."


    "Before or after the year?"


    "Years later."


    Sheng huainuan looked really worried. He took his handbag from the sofa and waved to mujiutian: "I''ll go first. I''ll call if I have anything to do."


    As soon as Sheng huainuan left, the idea of mujiutian''s shopping disappeared without a trace. After leaving an address, he went out of the store.


    The light brown coat is leisurely. The man leans lazily at the door with a thin smile on his lips. He puts one hand in his pocket and plays with cigarettes with one hand. He looks like he is waiting for someone.


    Smoking is forbidden in the shopping malls, so he didn''t smoke.


    Mujiutian didn''t look at him one more time. He passed by like a stranger, but behind him came a man''s voice: "Miss mu, what a coincidence."


    After stopping, she didn''t look back: "actually, I''ve always wanted to ask Mr. klester a question."


    "What?"


    He picked eyebrows, looked at her turn back, red lips warm hook up: "have you found a job after you come to China?"


    "Is Miss Mu trying to introduce me to work?" Light the cigarette, bite between the lips and teeth, thin lips pull up a radian: "overjoyed, I do not know Miss Mu is to introduce what work, your bodyguard?"


    The last few words are low, containing unknown ambiguity.


    The expression on Mu Jiutian''s face converged, his face was expressionless, and he chuckled: "I just think Mr. klester is very suitable for zero degree security, otherwise he would not appear here again and again, and still guard at the door." The tone is flat: "it''s always the guard or the dog. I don''t know whether Mr. klester likes the former or the latter."


    CHIGUO''s sarcasm didn''t change klester''s expression. Her beautiful and powerful fingers took off the cigarette, flicked it, bit it again, and chuckled: "Miss Mu is really funny. No wonder I was so fascinated by Miss Mu after the last crash. I just hope I can have a word with you again."


    "That seems to be what I said to you last time. You didn''t remember it." Mujiutian was very disgusted with this kind of scheming and calculating eyes. He stepped forward and pulled the half burnt cigarette down from his lips with his plain white fingers, and directly stamped it out on the floor: "smoking is not allowed here, and I''ll repeat my words to Mr. klester."


    Word by word: "I hope we won''t see each other again."


    Mujiutian turned around and left without any stop.


    And that leisurely handsome man, casually standing in the same place, glaring at her back, smile, thin lips hook up a shallow arc, cold: "it''s really unfortunate, we will see you again."


    Sure enough, in accordance with the agreed time, when mujiutian took Qiao Xiaoyu to open the door of the twilight box, he saw that klester was sitting on the sofa with only a small light on. The room was dark, and the slender legs wrapped in the suit pants were overlapped. He looked up carelessly: "Hi, Miss mu, what a coincidence."


    Mujiutian is not a fool. She only needs one look to understand that klester is playing with herself in the morning.


    But she can''t say anything. She can only turn on the headlights in the box. Wen sits on the sofa opposite him with a smile and pushes the document to him: "Mr. klester, this is the contract you worked out after negotiating with our group. If there is no problem, we can sign it."Lester didn''t even look at it. Her bony fingers took out a cigarette from the cigarette box and knocked it on her knee: "Miss mu, do you mind if I smoke?"


    He was avenging the morning when she snuffed him out in public.


    Knock knock Mou son: "certainly can."


    But he turned his eyes toward Qiao Xiaoyu and said, "go and turn on the exhaust fan."


    "Yes, Mr. mu."


    When Qiao Xiaoyu moved, clyder got up and sat closer. The blue and white smoke was misty, and his voice was low and clear: "how? Does Miss Mu not like the smell of smoke? "


    "Yes." She put the pen on the table and said with a formulaic smile, "I have a sensitive nose. I never like the smell of smoke."


    "What if Miss Mu''s men smoke?"


    He remembered that Bartley always liked to smoke, and the smell of cigars was much stronger than cigarettes.


    "Then let him not smoke in front of me." Mujiutian didn''t know who was what Kleist was referring to, but when she heard the word "man", she naturally brought in Gu Shaoqing. She pursed her red lips and pushed the document forward: "if there is nothing else, please ask Mr. Kleist to look at the document and sign the contract as soon as possible, or I''ll hand it over as soon as possible."


    "It''s no hurry."


    "I wonder if Miss Mu will have time tomorrow. Can I have the honor to treat you to a cup of coffee?" he said


    "Sorry, I don''t have time." Mujiutian refused: "I need to go abroad tomorrow."


    "Since Miss Mu is willing to find an excuse to refuse, I have no choice."


    "Since Mr. klester thinks so, I can''t help it."


    The original words returned to him, this contract can not be negotiated, mujiutian do not want to continue to tangle, get up and ready to say goodbye, put on the coffee table on the mobile phone rang up.


    That number.


    Mujiutian thought about it, picked up his cell phone and nodded to Kleist: "sorry, I''m going out to answer the phone."


    He didn''t respond. The atmosphere of evil and stillness lingered on his side. He leaned on the sofa at will. He didn''t continue to smoke, but his eyes were frowning and his eyes were closed.


    This number, someone''s secretary, Hugh James.


    Out of the box, the fresh air let mujiutian take a deep breath, connected the phone, voice calm: "what''s the matter?"


    With a cigar between his fingers, Bartley was slightly uncomfortable listening to his tepid voice: "if nothing happened, would I not be able to call you and ask about your recent situation?"


    Although no DNA test was done, four years ago, mujiutian was Bartley''s daughter.


    Unfortunately, mujiutian didn''t admit: "as long as I don''t hear from you, I''ll have a very good life." Smile: "if it''s OK, I''ll hang up first."


    Then he heard a man''s cough on the phone, and James''s low voice of advice: "Sir, your gunshot wound is not good. Recently, you''d better not smoke and take care of yourself."


    Hang up action pause, Mu wine sweet open mouth, but swallow words back: "what else?"


    Cough stopped, the man drank water, voice is still a little weak, is mujiutian never heard.


    "In that villa area, I have ordered people to go through the procedures of gift transfer, but I don''t know why, I was directly suppressed." It seemed that the cigar had been taken away. Bartley bent his finger on his desk and knocked: "I''ve been asked about it. It seems that someone has been tampering in it."


    Mujiutian didn''t ask who it was.


    My eyes crossed the window and fell on the lawn and lake in the courtyard. In winter, there was almost no living creature staying: "I know who it is. If you can do it successfully, I won''t force it if you can''t do it."


    Someone who covers the sky with only one hand, she doesn''t want two people to face each other.


    "Since I give that piece of land to you, it belongs to you and will fall into your name. Don''t worry about it. I''ll have it done. "


    This is of little significance to mujiutian. As long as the land is not moved at will or ruined, she does not demand land ownership, let alone rebuilding.


    Light back to a good, she will hang up the phone.


    For Bartley, she didn''t want to have too much communication, let alone get involved in any relationship with him.


    When it''s done, she wants them to be out of touch.


    Back in the box, mujiutian keenly felt that there was an obvious change in the aura of klester''s whole body. The seemingly ordinary eyebrows slowly stirred up, and gathered countless satires: "Miss Mu and people have finished calling?" Languid smile: "why don''t we break up first, to avoid disturbing Miss Mu''s conversation with others, because I make miss Mu and others unhappy, that''s not good."There are endless hints and ambiguities.


    Qiao Xiaoyu''s brow instantly wrinkled up. As soon as he got up to speak, he was dragged by mujiutian.


    Chin slightly Yang, introverted calm smile: "since Mr. klester feel that the signing is not urgent, then we might as well make another appointment next time. I really have something else to do. Something happened yesterday, and a lot of things need to be bought again. "


    After hearing this, he just sneered: "Miss Mu''s excuse is too bad."


    "Whatever you think." Mujiutian didn''t care much. He asked Qiao Xiaoyu to put away all the documents on his desk: "in the morning, I said I hope we won''t see each other again. Now I say I''m looking forward to our next meeting."


    Nodded: "I''m sorry this time."


    Although he said the word of apology, there was no sincere apology on Mu Jiutian''s face. His red lips were warm and cool, and he nodded to clise.


    He watched her leave with his fingers playing with the lighter. After staring at the closed door for a long time, he slowly hooked his thin lips. A phone call came out: "what''s going on with my father today?"


    "The old president went to the group today and asked about the operation of various departments." Reporting on the other end of the phone, seems to remember something: "by the way, the old president also asked people to investigate the situation of a piece of land in xiaxicheng district."


    "Where?"


    "I don''t know for the time being. It seems that it''s a villa area. What I asked is why the procedures for transfer have not come down."


    Gift!


    In an instant, the handsome face became sinister.

 Chapter 118

    After ordering a new wardrobe, I went back to qingzhai. It was already more than seven o''clock. Mujiutian changed her high-heeled shoes in the porch. Aunt Yu took the bag from her hand and said, "madam, all the things you bought have been delivered."


    "Thank you, aunt Yu. Where did you put it for me? I''ll clean up later. "


    The corner of the mouth raises the MOU with a smile, just to the eyes of the man on the sofa.


    In the constant temperature room, he only wore a thin shirt, pure white, precious and meticulous. His sleeves were rolled up to his elbows, his legs were overlapped, and he had an indescribable elegance.


    Listening to Aunt Yu''s saying that she would put everything in the storeroom on the third floor, she nodded her head for Mujiu desserts. As soon as she was ready to lift her feet up the stairs, she watched Gu Shaoqing hook her fingers towards her and lean back in her chair, with a loose voice: "come here."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mujiutianyiyan glanced around the living room: "has Miss Su left?"


    "You wish she was still there?" The man''s eyebrows are slightly raised, and there is some inexplicable smile.


    She didn''t nod her head or shake her head. Her voice was mild: "I asked casually. After all, she and Mr. Wei were so unhappy. I thought that in order to keep a distance from Mr. Wei, she would live in the green house for a period of time."


    "I sent her back in the morning and helped her move to a community with higher security factor." Gu Shaoqing took her hand, pulled her to his side and sat down. Her face was very calm. She could hardly see any ups and downs. She was so warm: "if she could just like yesterday, she would be able to rush to her door by herself, and she would not be at ease."


    "Well." Mu Jiutian smiles slowly: "Miss Su really needs it."


    The strength of the man holding her hand increased a few points in vain, not obvious.


    Slowly drooping eyes: "Enron asked me to thank you for wearing your clothes. I hope you don''t mind. She will wash it and send it back to you."


    "No more."


    Mujiutian Jinghui is not sensitive. She smiles and presses her forehead: "I''m not so poor that I need to get all my clothes back. Miss Su will wear them away. If she feels comfortable, she will wear them. If she feels uncomfortable, she will throw them away. I don''t mind." Looking up at his face, his red lips drew out a gentle radian: "anyway, the money for those clothes is from Gu Shao, isn''t it?"


    Men''s eyes suddenly dark down, Ling lie introverted almost no trace.


    For a long time, he just low mouth: "you seem to buy a lot of things today."


    "Well, it''s time to change clothes after the season. I haven''t been shopping like this for a long time. It''s a pleasure to go out today."


    "Then I''ll ask Secretary Wen to send you the new brochures of the season." Jun face maintained calm, holding the palm of the soft: "you choose to let them send to the door, more convenient."


    It used to be.


    "No more." Hummed a voice, Mu wine sweet apricot eyes soft, as if nothing noticed in general: "I bought enough clothes this time, I didn''t like the clothes in the wardrobe before, ready to let aunt Yu clean up and send to the poor mountain area, or donate to sell."


    She didn''t mind if she didn''t take it out. She broke off her outsider''s finger and counted it carefully: "I don''t like the color of the wardrobe in the room either. I just ordered a wardrobe, which can be changed together at that time."


    As it happened, the doorbell rang.


    Mujiutian wanted to get up and open the door, but Gu Shaoqing''s big hand clenched her tightly and imprisoned her.


    No way, she can only watch aunt Yu go to open the door and direct the delivery workers to move the wardrobe upstairs and assemble it.


    They moved very fast. After a while, they settled everything and left the villa one after another.


    Mujiu sweetheart reads her wardrobe and smiles back at him: "my new wardrobe has arrived. I''ll go up and have a look first. Do you want to come with me?"


    "Are you going to change all your clothes?"


    The man did not respond to her words, but looked at her with a dull face.


    Looking at her natural nod, thin lips hook out a bit sarcastic: "including small clothes?"


    Mu wine sweet a Leng, immediately understand Gu Shaoqing exactly what mean.


    It''s just a feeling that she changes all her clothes and cabinets at the first time after su Enron wears her clothes. It''s like she hates the villain he''s holding.


    It''s true that she dislikes it.


    With a smile in his eyes, Mu Jiutian holds his chin in his hand and sits in the control area of Gu Shaoqing. His posture is cool and lazy: "Gu Shao is not a woman, so I don''t know. The service life of small clothes is only three months. I originally changed them by season. This time, I will change all the small clothes. What''s wrong?"Naturally, there is nothing wrong.


    But her excuse is too much.


    A few seconds later, Gu Shaoqing reached out and touched her long hair: "how much did it cost to buy so many things today?"


    "I don''t know." He waved his hand: "I swipe my card."


    "Is it?"


    Slightly thick fingers caressed her face, not light or heavy: "then I don''t seem to have received the payment record of the bank card."


    "Oh." Mujiutian leaned lazily on the sofa: "I forgot to bring your secondary card, so I used my own bank card."


    Without looking at Gu Shaoqing''s face, she added casually: "the salary of Gu''s group is not low. I can still afford this kind of clothes."


    Therefore, from now on, all the clothes are bought by mujiutian himself. Without Gu Shaoqing''s shadow, he has no right to dispose of them.


    The corner of the man''s eyes and eyebrows soon became dense with a strong sense of evil. The radian of thin lips became fierce. He buckled her wrist and gradually increased her strength. After a while, he slowly narrowed his eyes: "don''t you want to see your new wardrobe? I''ll stay with you. "


    He got up, took mujiutian and went upstairs.


    Men''s pace has always been bigger than women''s, mujiutian has put on slippers, but still can''t keep up with his pace.


    Frowning and looking at the man walking forward, the dark breath almost overflowed. She kept staggering, biting her lips and thinking about it. She directly stopped and stood in the same place and pulled back.


    I don''t know if Gu Shaoqing''s strength is not so strong, or how to get it. Mu Jiutian pulls his hand back directly.


    Drooping eyes, don''t look at the man who stopped, rubbing his swollen wrist, voice slowly: "Gu Shao, you walk too fast."


    Gu Shaoqing immediately responded, standing in the same place staring at her for a few seconds, kowtowed his eyes, came forward again to stop her waist, leaned over her cool face to kiss, voice returned to warm: "sorry, I really walked too fast."


    "Yes." She slowly face, apricot eyes curved toward him smile: "fast I can''t keep up."


    He didn''t respond, just set a few seconds in the black-and-white reflection, and then directly picked her up and strode upstairs.


    "Did I make you unhappy?"


    The light on the top of his head is bright. From the perspective of mujiutian, you can only see his chin tight.


    He drooped his eyes at her. The bottom of his eyes was calm without temperature: "no, you just changed your clothes and wardrobe."


    "Well, I just changed it with the wardrobe."


    He was held in his arms, but did not rely on his shoulder, Mu wine sweet smile slowly, did not say anything else.


    It was not until in the room that Gu Shaoqing put her down.


    The newly bought wardrobe has been installed and put in the room. It''s milky white and looks very beautiful. It also matches the overall decoration of the room.


    I have to admit that Mujiu has a good eye for sweetness.


    Aunt Yu also kindly put the clothes sent by zero degree in the wardrobe. The rest of her work is to rearrange the clothes according to her own preference.


    Things are very complicated, and the workload is not small. She opens the wardrobe and just wants to ask Gu Shaoqing for help, she hears the ring of her mobile phone from him.


    He took out his cell phone and looked down at it. The light of his eyes was hidden in the shadow. He didn''t pick it up for the first time: "I''m going out to pick up the phone."


    "Good."


    On weekdays, Gu Shaoqing would never avoid mujiutian to answer the phone, whether it was a private matter or an official business in the group.


    And this one


    Mujiu sweet guess should be su Enron''s.


    The action in hand was not fast or slow. He rearranged the clothes and headgear in different categories. The expression on his face didn''t change half. By the time Gu Shaoqing came back, mujiutian had already sorted out one fifth.


    Without looking back, "what''s wrong with Miss Su?"


    "Well, I''ve been hurt a little, and now I''m in the hospital."


    Standing behind her, watching her long hair close together, showing the delicate back neck, his breath was heavy for a time: "Enron originally forgot something to go back to the original home to get it, but it happened to meet Wei chennian. Two people had a dispute and pushed, and she fell." Gu Shaoqing''s tone didn''t aggravate much. He handed over a piece of clothes that Mu Jiutian needed: "she is in the hospital now, and Wei chennian is with her."


    Carelessly answered a voice, hang the last coat in, Mu Jiutian want to step back to see the overall effect, but just back to a warm chest.The well-defined palm hugged his waist naturally. Mujiutian didn''t move. After a moment of silence, he looked up: "do you need to go to the hospital to see Miss Su?" The little hand touched his chin: "Mr. Wei seems to be good, but he is too obedient to his mother''s words. What''s more, Mrs. Wei is not a reasonable speaker. I''m afraid that Mrs. Wei will be disturbed and she will go to the hospital to make trouble for Miss Su."


    The overhead light is warm, but it has a dim tone.


    Against the light, mujiutian could not see the look on his face clearly, but could feel the strength of his waist: "do you want me to go?"


    "It''s not that I want you to go, it''s that you should have gone." Her voice is warm: "you stay Miss Su in qingzhai, and help her change the community, obviously do not want to let her be harassed by Wei chennian, but now Wei chennian has harassed her, even hurt her, you naturally can not rest assured."


    Light hook lips: "rather than worry here, it''s better to go directly to the hospital to visit."


    The air was filled with stillness, and the quiet mojiutian could hear his voice overflowing from the deepest part of his throat: "Mrs. Gu is so generous, do you want to push Mr. Gu out at 8 p.m


    "Because I believe in Mr. Gu."


    In his arms a circle, two people face to face.


    Mujiutian is holding the corner of her mouth, her gentle face is smiling. She looks very clever and supple, but her eyes don''t have the slightest temperature.

 Chapter 119

    The sound of the car starting is particularly obvious in the silent night. Aunt Yu looks at the car lights and drives straight out of the villa area. She looks back and sighs heavily: "madam, why do you still ask your husband to see Miss Su at this time?"


    "She''s hurt."


    Holding a cup of tea, Mu wine sweet, red lips with a smile: "she is a patient, should go to see."


    "But..." aunt Yu hesitated for a few seconds: "don''t blame me for my talkative, Miss Su''s relationship with Mr. Su... You should let Mr. Su avoid suspicion. How can you..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Her voice was low and light, repeating the same sentence: "I believe Mr. Gu."


    This, even in aunt can detect Mu wine sweet alienated attitude, looked at her, also don''t know what to say.


    When Gu Shaoqing came back, mujiutian didn''t sleep. When he heard the news, he went downstairs and saw that there was only a small light on in the living room. In the dim light, the man was sitting quietly on the sofa.


    One hand holding the forehead, black head slightly hanging, body fabric expensive shirt slightly wrinkled, look decadent and uncomfortable.


    Mujiutian stood on the stairs for a while, clearly far away, but he could hear the man''s breathing.


    Mind moved, down the stairs, she stood in front of Gu Shaoqing, nose smell a little wine: "you drink on an empty stomach?"


    "Well."


    Without looking at her, the man''s voice was faint.


    If you just go to see Su Enron, you will not drink. There must be something else happened in these four hours.


    Red lips pursed, mujiutian didn''t ask, just squatted down silently: "there are porridge and side dishes made by Aunt Yu in the kitchen at night, can I help you make a cup of sobering tea?"


    "Didn''t Mrs. Gu push me out?" Gu Shaoqing raised her eyelids and glanced at her. Her eyes were filled with cold and thin mockery. Her well-defined fingers pressed her eyebrows: "I went to see Enron according to your mind and drove away the careless Mrs. Wei. Now that I am satisfied, I will go upstairs to sleep. I have no time to coax you."


    Mu Jiutian doesn''t understand. She knows that everything is in accordance with Gu Shaoqing''s mind. When did it become her own mind.


    Biting her lips, she didn''t know what to say.


    What haunted her heart was irritability. She didn''t even bother him. She turned and walked towards the kitchen.


    The porridge was heated again and a cup of sobering tea was made.


    About ten minutes, when mujiutian came out with a tray, there was no man in the living room.


    The dim yellow light is implicit Chuo, only has the light concave sitting mark on the leather sofa.


    On the third floor, there was a faint light. She carried it up the stairs and pushed the door open. Then she saw the man reclining in the sofa with his eyes closed. The same action as in the living room, but he was hiding in the shadow. The whole person was deep and gloomy, like a vortex with nowhere to escape.


    She stood for a while, put the tray on the tea table in front of him, and reminded him in a small voice: "drink some porridge, pad your stomach, and then drink sobering tea."


    He didn''t move or open his eyes.


    She couldn''t help but push him forward. Her eyes suddenly opened, deep and palpitating, startled her. She subconsciously leaned back, but was suddenly stopped by a strong arm, and then forced into her broad chest.


    Arm ring in his shoulder, the man''s tight chin rubbed her, with a strong aroma of wine and warm breathing: "how? Afraid of me? "


    "No, you scared me all of a sudden."


    Mu Jiutian shakes his head and looks at Gu Shaoqing''s eyes. He is dazed by the wine and laughs: "don''t you sleep so late?" The long finger with thick brush touched her cheek: "still say I didn''t come back, you dare not sleep."


    Didn''t come back. Did you mean to spend the night with Su Enron?


    Mujiutian is not sure how to handle it. He can only smile in soft words: "I''ve been packing up all the time. You know I bought a lot of miscellaneous things today. I didn''t notice the time at the moment, so I was a little late, and..."


    The chin was raised and the kiss fell down.


    A man''s unique Cologne was stained on her soft fur dress. The smell of tobacco mixed with the aroma of wine poured into her respiratory system. Her long tongue was deep, and she kept stirring the soft meat in her mouth, as if she could swallow it in the next second.


    Strong panic surged into my heart. The black and white apricot eyes reflected the man''s too dark eyes. The vigorous momentum on him scared her.


    "Gu... Gu Shaoqing..."


    Subconsciously, he pushed his chest, but his backhand was buttoned up, his fingertips clenched the corner of his shirt, and his voice sobbed: "don''t... Don''t..."The laziness brewed out by drunkenness makes the handsome features of men hide endless sexuality, like the pecking and kissing of believers, which is quite different from rude behavior.


    Smell speech, he stops, light pick eyebrow tip to see her: "how?"


    "I''m... I''m not feeling well." She restrained her voice and did not tremble. This uncontrolled feeling made her feel scared. She tried to hold the corner of her mouth: "besides, I have something to do tomorrow. Would you like to drink porridge and sobering tea first, and then go to have a rest?"


    "Uncomfortable?"


    The thin lips of men chew these two words playfully, and the deep pupils are more and more deep in the light.


    "Well." As soon as she nodded, she was so surprised that she called out and pressed his hand directly: "you let me go first..."


    "No With endless thoughts, Gu Shaoqing turned over and pressed her under himself. Without pulling her hand, her low voice almost bit her ear: "Mrs. Gu, are you angry?"


    She didn''t understand and opened her eyes wide: "why should I be angry?"


    "Angry I accompany Enron to eat, angry I let her wear your clothes, angry I let her live down." I don''t know whether the atmosphere is too good or drunk. Gu Shaoqing spat out words with a light smile, and his fingertips kept dialing materials: "hmm? Mrs. Gu, am I right? "


    Right or wrong.


    At least Mu Jiutian really thinks that he doesn''t care about Su Enron, and he really doesn''t like Su Enron.


    Her breath was slightly disordered, and she bit her lip: "I know how to be proper. Doesn''t Gu think I''m suitable to be Mrs. Gu? Then I''ll know how to be proper. "


    "The wine is sweet!"


    The low voice squeezed out from her chest. She was slightly stunned and didn''t understand what she said was wrong.


    Holding his face and staring at him in a daze, the distance between the two people was too close, and the shaking eyelashes rubbed against his face, causing infinite numbness.


    Chin was long finger pinched, mujiutian would listen to the man''s low voice rolling loose smile: "I haven''t eaten tonight."


    She responded and even wanted to get up: "I helped you heat the porridge."


    However, she was held down by the man and lifted directly from the sofa. She was so surprised that she called out: "you put me down, you... Don''t you want to eat?"


    "Yes, I want to eat, and you... Are my meal tonight."


    Throw a person to the bed, slightly sinking mattress in the man after the pressure of the sink more and more deep.


    Looking at the ceiling above my head, my ears are full of men''s heavy breathing.


    Mu Jiutian finally understood a sentence Sheng Huainan once said to her.


    The first time we have to find an experienced man, not too painful, but also able to experience the taste.


    Sure enough, it didn''t hurt very much. The voice biting her earlobe was vague, gentle and deadly: "my Mrs. Gu... Good..."


    Mrs. Gu


    Clenching the sheets, she shed tears, drowning her heart with indelible misery.


    The moonlight outside the window is mixed with the dim light. When the air is quiet, mujiutian almost faints. She does not want to move for a long time.


    There is a gentle breathing sound when the side of the body is not much.


    Gu Shaoqing is asleep.


    Also, alcohol and exercise.


    White wrist on the forehead, Mu Jiutian side face looked at him, handsome in a mess, the lines of sleep warm down, with complementary facial features, almost impeccable.


    Unfortunately


    Mu wine sweet kowtow eyes, the bottom of my heart I do not know why there is empty regret, but the fine product, she did not know where the regret.


    When Gu Shaoqing woke up the next day, there was no one on the bed except him. If it wasn''t for the smell of last night in the air, he thought it was just a dream.


    Frowning in the third floor to find a circle, did not find anyone, he stood at the stairs: "aunt Yu, wife?"


    "I didn''t see my wife when I came. Isn''t it upstairs?"


    Aunt Yu brings two bowls of porridge to the dining table and looks up at the man who is in a hurry to put on the household clothes. Her face can''t help reddening. Between the collars, you can see the chest full of scratches and the messy short hair. You can imagine what happened last night.


    Low answer voice, Gu Shaoqing back to the room will give Mu wine sweet call.


    The mechanical female voice said that it had been turned off, which made the man''s brow frown tighter. After thinking about it, she dialed out again: "has the wife gone to work?"


    Smell secretary just wake up, subconsciously back sentence: "I don''t know."Then he suddenly responded and quickly added: "Mr. Gu, wait for me for a few minutes. I''ll call to ask for your wife''s trace."


    "Good."


    After he hung up, Gu Shaoqing didn''t go to wash himself. He sat quietly by the bed and pinched his eyebrows. He had a headache because he didn''t drink sober tea.


    After a while, the mobile phone rang, from the secretary.


    "Where is Madame?"


    "My wife flew to France at 5 a.m. today. She had a contract settled some time ago. She took Secretary Joe to finalize it." The Secretary didn''t know exactly what happened, but he had a bad premonition. His voice lowered a little: "it should be on the plane now..." he paused: "hasn''t she told you yet?"


    "No


    Headache more serious, one hand on the pure white sheet, he hung his eyes: "to transfer to the airport monitoring."


    "Yes, Mr. Gu."


    Hearing that the secretary was just about to hang up the phone, he heard Gu Shaoqing''s voice ring out again, calm: "I remember my wife''s country of study was France."


    "Well, Mr. Wayne Butler and Mr. Dix, whom you asked me to investigate, are also in France."


    Finish saying, smell Secretary to want to slap oneself: "Madam just sign a contract, should......"


    "Go and tune in."


    Before hearing the Secretary''s words, Gu Shaoqing hung up and clenched his fingers as if he would crush them in the next second.

 Chapter 120

    As long as ten hours of flight, tight and tired body was relieved, but still very tired.


    When he saw Dix''s first face, he handed his luggage to him directly. Mujiutian''s white fingertips pressed his forehead, and his head was dizzy: "is the hotel room reserved?"


    "I''m ready for you, of course."


    "Yes, Mr. mu."


    Dikes and Qiao Xiaoyu talked at the same time, which attracted Mu Jiutian to look at the latter. His white face was not powdered in the sun: "Secretary Qiao, you can return the hotel you ordered. Just go to dikes'' territory and let him pay for it."


    "Britney''s right." Dix will take off his coat and put it on the body of mujiutian. His eyes are flying, with the most basic French gentlemanly and romantic atmosphere: "you Mujiu always like to kill me."


    "You can repeat what you just said."


    Dix immediately raised his hand to surrender, nodded to Qiao Xiaoyu, and walked side by side with mujiutian: "what I ordered for you is the presidential suite on the top floor of your favorite hotel. According to your request, you can see the dusai river with the French window and the sun rising. Open the curtain."


    "Well, it''s good."


    Sitting in the car, Mu wine sweet apricot eyes knock, show eyebrows are faintly astringent are decadent look, posture is not very comfortable on the back of the chair.


    Glancing at her, Dix wanted to take them for a stroll. Now all his thoughts are gone. He told the driver, and then turned his head: "you go back to the hotel to have a rest, when you wake up, and when you contact me, I''ll take you to dinner."


    "I''ve lived here for five years anyway." Open your eyes, there is blood in the bottom of the eyes, Mu wine sweet hook lips smile: "don''t take me as never come."


    "You are..."


    Dix tut tut two, just ready to continue what to say, next to Qiao Xiaoyu suddenly cut in, tone has a little urgent: "Mr. mu, do you turn on your mobile phone?"


    "I''m in flight mode."


    Because I still need to see some reports on the plane, mujiutian didn''t turn off the machine and forgot to adjust it when I got off the plane.


    Take out the mobile phone, turn off the flight mode, and in a few seconds, a few missed calls and text messages jump in.


    All the senders are Gu Shaoqing.


    Qiao Xiaoyu also handed over his mobile phone: "Secretary Wen sent me a short message in the morning, saying that he wanted you to call president Gu when you got off the plane." After a pause: "Mr. Gu didn''t know you were on a business trip today. I didn''t wake up to see you. I''m not in a good mood all day. It seems that I reprimanded a lot of employees."


    Again, mujiutian remembers that the last time he was in a bad mood, when he heard the Secretary pleading, he begged his own way.


    "Well, I see."


    Shallow response, face almost no change, mujiutian turned over Gu Shaoqing''s text messages, roughly the same meaning, ask her when to land, ask her where to live.


    It''s boring.


    "Did I ask for the document last night?"


    The document was severely dropped on the table. Gu Shaoqing''s eyebrows and eyes were thick and angry. He looked up at the fat business manager: "I want it this morning. Make it like this. I think you are ready to roll up your bedding and leave."


    If the last time is not spit dirty words were scolded bloody words, then this is full of sinister indiscriminate attack.


    The business manager''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, and he bowed and apologized: "sorry, Mr. Gu, this time it''s all mine, not me..."


    The ring of the mobile phone suddenly rang and interrupted his words. He looked up at the man who was suppressing a layer of haze. After picking up the mobile phone, he softened his eyes, and a little smile came from his throat, Go to the French window, pick up the phone: "finally willing to boot?"


    "I just got off the plane." Mujiutian''s voice was warm and cool, and his head was leaning on the back of his chair: "now I''m going to the hotel to have a rest."


    Rest.


    Gu Shaoqing couldn''t help thinking of yesterday.


    He waved his hand to the business manager, looked down at the endless traffic downstairs, and said with a gentle smile: "is it still painful?"


    Mu Jiutian''s subconscious face was slightly red, and his side face was facing the car window like a cover up. He dragged his chin with his little hand: "it''s OK." "There''s something else," he said? If not, I''ll hang up first. I''m going to the hotel right away. I''ll check in and have a rest. "


    Two people before and after the dialogue is no more than three, and the tone of cool Qinru heart.


    The perfect line gradually converged. Gu Shaoqing put one hand in his pocket and chuckled: "is there any place where Mr. Gu didn''t serve Mrs. Gu well?""No Slowly smile, her voice warm: "I just sat on the plane for more than ten hours, a little tired, but also jet lag, brain dizzy, unable to lift the strength."


    If the wine was sweet, Gu Shaoqing didn''t believe it or not.


    After hanging up the phone, plain white fingers holding the mobile phone, mujiutian looking out of the window at the rapid passing scenery, the radian of red lips is almost no light.


    Throughout the day, Gu''s group was able to detect Gu Shaoqing''s bad mood from top to bottom.


    Holding the steering wheel in one hand, Gu Shaoqing dialed out: "where is it? Come out and drink with me. "


    "No time."


    Qi Ruifeng retorted, rubbed his eyebrows, and mocked in a indifferent voice: "mujiutian took down your roof? So angry. "


    "I''d like her to take the roof down."


    It''s better than her lukewarm attitude now.


    Without pulling Qi Ruifeng out, Gu Shaoqing half squints his eyes, turns the steering wheel and drives straight towards the twilight.


    One of the landmark places in Xicheng District is especially busy after dusk. I follow the waiter to the appointed box. In the corridor with orange lights, a box opens and I see a woman in a charming red dress.


    "Gu Da Shao." Sheng huainuan saw that he didn''t go out any more. He leaned on the doorframe and shook his hand: "it''s really a coincidence to see Gu Dashao here."


    Pick eyebrow: "today don''t need to accompany delicate and weak Miss Su?"


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I''m not going to find a cowherd anyway."


    In order to prevent Gu Shaoqing from looking in, Sheng huainuan specially closed the box door, still smiling. Maybe it was because of the wine, his face was slightly red, with charming traces: "tell me, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?" Gu Shaoqing frowned. The light on her head was dim. She looked down at her with cool eyes: "if you have any words, just make it clear. I don''t have time to play the guessing game with you here."


    "What do you mean by sweet wine?"


    If it''s not because of Mujiu Tian, Sheng Huainan doesn''t have the time to entangle with him. He looks down at his newly made nails and laughs blatantly: "don''t tell me that you like her and love her. Don''t ask me, just ask yourself. I''m afraid you won''t believe it." Looking up at him, without fear: "with the trade will be sweet wine trapped in your side, but also aboveboard to keep a stand in, everywhere to let her back, say love such romantic words, I''m sorry for your face."


    Gu Shaoqing''s face hardly changed, and her flat voice was low: "in the face of sweet wine, I won''t entangle you."


    Step forward: "but you are right in saying that I really like her."


    "So?" Lift lift lift red lips, a delicate water beautiful small face show a sneer smile: "you love her way is a strength of bullying her, watching his boyfriend''s side with other women?"


    "What do you want to say to me?"


    "It''s not a big deal." Sheng huainuan lifted her long hair and asked whether to smile or not: "I just want to tell you what you can do. No one in Xicheng District can do it. There is no need for her to stay with you. You used to trade with Jiutian just because she has the same temperament as Liu Mengyu. Now you have found a woman who looks similar to Liu Mengyu. You don''t need to keep Jiutian around. "


    "Why don''t you step back and set each other free?"


    Gu Shaoqing''s fingers curled up slowly, and her eyes were dark.


    He felt a cigarette from his pocket, and the dry and cold smell of tobacco wafted away.


    His deep eyes slowly narrow: "wine sweet let you come?"


    "No Sheng huainuan played with the curly hair on her cheek: "her mother died when she was a child, and her father hated her. Her mind has always been hidden deeply, but her best friend and I can guess more or less."


    The high-heeled shoe button slowly comes forward on the ground, and the finger of Dankou dyed red points on Gu Shaoqing''s heart, which looks particularly ambiguous from the side angle.


    Red lips slightly open, spit out the fragrance: "Gu Da Shao, since you don''t have a bit of sincerity to her, why so forced, don''t be so indecisive and disgusting."


    The color of the bottom of the eyes can''t penetrate any light, a hand in front of the body, the cold face seems to be able to drip water: "Sheng huainuan, you are too wide, it''s you...""What are you doing?"


    Sheng huainuan was suddenly pulled from behind, his wrist was buckled, Qi Ruifeng''s eyes were cold, reflecting the two figures.


    Faltering, she barely held on to the wall before standing still. As soon as she raised her eyes, she saw the figure of the person she didn''t want to see. Her eyebrows frowned instantly: "what is Qi Shao doing? I don''t seem to have done anything illegal." Yan Ran light smile: "or say, you are afraid I seduce your brother just so anxious."


    Gu Shaoqing understood that Qi Ruifeng had misunderstood.


    He took the initiative to step back, holding an unfinished cigarette between his bony fingers: "we were just talking about sweet wine."


    "No, I''m trying to persuade you to leave Jiutian."


    He forced his wrist out of Qi Ruifeng''s big palm. It was painful to hold it. His skin, which has always been kept tender, soon appeared a thin layer of redness and swelling. He hung his eyes and rubbed it. Sheng huainuan sneered: "you two brothers are really a nest of snakes and mice. It''s not funny."


    "Sheng huainuan!"


    Qi Ruifeng''s voice came down, and there was a silent dark color on the bottom of his eyes.


    "What, am I wrong?" Sheng huainuan''s unyielding eyes, delicate little face delicate publicity, squinting eyes slowly smile: "one foot on two boats when elegant, the other eat dry wipe clean but bite, for such behavior, I should praise you do well?"


    Then he clapped: "you two are really very good. One is rich and the other covers the sky with only one hand. It''s easy to play with women in your heart. Jiutian and I, as the representatives who are played with by you, should we turn our heads and bow to you for flattery?"


    Her voice is frivolous, and the bottom of Danfeng''s eyes is cold and mean.


    Qi Ruifeng''s pupil suddenly shrinks: "do you not admit the things of the day before yesterday? Do you deliberately let Yi Ren see it, or do you think the things I investigated are false?" He reached out to pull Sheng huainuan''s arm, and there was thin ice at the bottom of his eyes: "it seems that you are more vicious than five years ago, at least five years ago, you can still be called daring."


    "Don''t touch me."


    She immediately resisted.


    In mid air, Qi Ruifeng''s arm was intercepted by the sudden big palm.

 Chapter 121

    "She said don''t touch her, didn''t you hear that?"


    Tang Meng''s voice is warm and light, but with unquestionable strength.


    Two men''s line of sight on, Qi Ruifeng a indifferent face instantly sink down.


    Low voice with a few warning: "I and her things, it''s not your turn to intervene."


    "Qi Shao''s prestige is really high..."


    "It''s not your turn." Sheng huainuan smiles coldly. After Tang Meng releases his big palm, he turns around and hugs his arm. He interrupts his words. He is intimate, and his pretty little face makes a slight mockery: "Tang Meng has a saying that is right. You are just relying on what I used to like you. If one day I fall in love with him, do you think you still have your say?"


    As he spoke, Tang Meng''s eyes brightened in the Yellow environment. He looked down at Sheng Huai''s warm cheek and rubbed her hair with his chin. His posture was beautiful.


    Qi Ruifeng looked at her, the whole person in the arms of other men, the body side of the big palm quietly clenched: "Sheng Huai warm!"


    The tone is warning.


    "I''m not deaf yet. What''s Qi Dashao doing with such a loud voice?"


    She scratched her ear and frowned in disgust: "I don''t come to dusk today to quarrel with you." Delicate makeup, slightly thick, she raised her face: "Tang Meng, let''s go in."


    "Good."


    Tang Menghu at her side, did not give Qi Ruifeng any chance to contact her, also did not give any chance to spy inside the box.


    But one second before the box door closed, Sheng huainuan put out her small face with a smile: "Qi Dashao, I hope you don''t drag other women to bed after you get drunk tonight, and say that others are climbing your bed. This excuse can be used once, but miss Sheng won''t believe it the second time. I''m afraid she will make a big noise at that time, Not all women give you face like I do. "


    The door closed completely. Sheng Huai stepped on high-heeled shoes in a good mood and leaned lazily against the back of the chair, teasing Microsoft''s tender face.


    His eyes are burning. Tang Meng''s back is against the door panel, and his warm eyebrows are cool. He looks at the little woman sitting on the sofa with a smiling face. Every expression is soft and charming.


    Is that the man out there who lived in her girlhood?


    It''s dirty and mean.


    But until now, it is still the most beautiful existence in her midnight dream.


    I don''t know whether it''s jealousy or courage. Tang Meng slowly goes to the sofa and kneels down in front of her in Sheng huainuan''s puzzled eyes. His warm facial features show thin bewitchment: "huainuan, stay with me..."


    "In this contract, the most we can give you is 3 percent more interest." The pen points on the document, and Mu Jiutian''s voice is cool and hoarse: "if we sign the contract according to the way you said, if there is no accident in the stock market during this period, we can still earn money. As long as there is any accident, it is not a problem to compensate all the amount, even we have to paste it upside down."


    "I don''t understand."


    Dix frowned and sat cross legged on the pure white carpet: "the contract says very clearly that the loss is Party B''s, and we''ll take 10% of the profit."


    "But you seem to be missing this one." Sandwiched in a long contract, only a few words can overturn everything.


    Mujiutian directly sketched it out with a pen. He didn''t have enough sleep. He didn''t put any powder on his face, and he didn''t smile: "otron always likes to tamper with the contract. If the other party can see it, they will modify it. If the other party can''t see it, they will make a lot of money." He ordered a pen: "this is something that can be found in the circle. It seems that you didn''t do the preliminary investigation."


    This is a big taboo for operators.


    In black and white, he jumped into Dix''s eyes. He was slightly surprised. He raised his eyes and changed an exaggerated and flattering face: "Oh, my sweetie, you are so powerful. You have found such a small place. I..."


    "Enough." She stretched out her hand and pushed his face aside. She was all in the sofa, idly kowtowing her eyes. She looked very powerless: "next time you can''t drag me out of bed to discuss these useless things, I''ll thank God."


    "Thank goodness?" Dix repeated the word in broken Chinese: "thank God? If I don''t drag you out of bed, you shouldn''t thank me. Why thank God? "


    Mu Jiutian''s eyebrows moved and he didn''t want to talk to him any more.


    Coincidentally, the mobile phone rang. She held her head with her hands and closed her eyes. She said, "hello."


    "Wine is sweet." Mu Xiaodong''s voice came along the current, which was more gentle than ever before. He said with a light smile, "so late, haven''t you had a rest yet?"She looked at the time.


    It''s 3:30 p.m. French time, or 10:30 p.m. domestic time.


    She thought she could probably guess what Mu Xiaodong meant, and her voice was cool: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s not a big deal." He cleared his throat: "I remember your birthday should be in the recent bar, want how to live, Dad can do it for you."


    She didn''t open her mouth. Mu Xiaodong waited for a moment, gritted his teeth and continued to open his mouth: "there was also the matter of the last manyun. I don''t know where she heard it from, so she hurried to find you for help. In the final analysis, it was because she was too young and unstable. In any case, you are all sisters. You should be tolerant where you can


    She was right.


    Slowly sitting up from the sofa, Mu Jiutian''s small face without powder and Dai was very cold and thin: "Mr. mu, please remember, but my birthday has passed, so you don''t have to work hard to organize a birthday party. What''s more, I''m very interested in the news that mu manyun has no opinions. " Throwing the pen aside, the fingertips sketched casually on the sofa: "who in the end said what kind of news can make her come here to make a big noise, pointing at my nose, let me think it''s a robber who escaped from prison."


    At the end of the current, Mu Xiaodong immediately laughed awkwardly.


    "Does it matter? It''s all over. "


    "Of course it''s important."


    He raised his face and looked at the Seine River outside the window. It was sparkling in the sun. The smile on his face remained unchanged: "since Mr. Mu said it''s not your reason, whose reason is it?"


    "The wine is sweet. Manyun just heard it at random. Who knows..."


    "Who is it?"


    Red lips spit out four words, Mu Xiaodong face instantly embarrassed down.


    Looking at Mu Jiutian''s strong desire to know the truth, Mu Xiaodong had a headache and frowned: "your aunt Guo just mentioned it casually, and there was no malice."


    "So it''s Mrs. Mu and mu manyun who caused this?"


    "Bishuang is also unintentional. As you know, pregnant women are in good mood and bad mood..."


    Mujiutian doesn''t want to hear these perfunctory words: "then tell me whether it is or not."


    Biting his teeth, Mu Xiaodong nodded: "yes."


    "That''s good."


    Mu Jiutian slowly stirred up a smile. He made no secret of sarcasm and ridicule, but mu Xiaodong couldn''t see it across the ocean.


    Meimou light Mi: "since it is so, I have nothing to talk with Mr. mu, this phone call you should not call me, but should ask Mrs. Mu did not control themselves, if she did not blurt out those words, these things will not happen."


    Mu Xiaodong and Mu Jiutian knew exactly what was going on.


    It''s just that no one can tell.


    I didn''t expect that Mu wine was soft and hard to eat. Mu Xiaodong''s eyes soon showed a layer of evil. He was holding his mobile phone, but his voice was still soft: "what you said before..."


    "Mr. Mu means what I asked mu manyun to bring to you?"


    That end should be a voice, Mu wine sweet immediately smile, eyes Curved Shallow: "nature counts." Holding cool fingers stroking his chin: "this cooperation is Mu''s group''s greater profit. Gu''s group''s cooperation with any group will not be worse than now. Since mu manyun makes me unhappy, why should I rush to get uncomfortable again?"


    The things are very clear, but mu Xiaodong is also very clear.


    If it wasn''t for his mother''s ashes, mu manyun would not have cooperated with Mu group.


    Now I''m making excuses.


    His face was completely gloomy, and his voice was almost forced out of his throat: "what do you want?"


    "It''s not about what I want." Cool thin ridicule, Mu wine sweet gently curl smile particularly harsh: "but Mr. Mu want how."


    Big palm''s strength is tighter: "I''ll let manyun come to your door tomorrow to apologize."


    "Just mu manyun?"


    Mu Xiaodong''s voice stopped for a while, and his eyes were cold: "bishuang will follow."


    She knew that this was the limit of Mu Xiaodong, and she didn''t continue to force him. She said in a soft voice: "since Mr. Mu is so polite, let''s change it to next week. I''m not in China these two days. I''m afraid that Mrs. Mu and mu manyun will not see me."The things on the table were swept to the ground and gasped. Mu Xiaodong really realized what kind of temperament she was, a daughter she had never seen before.


    Defects must be reported.


    Vigorous anger piled up in his chest. As soon as he came out of the library, he saw mu manyun wearing a pink blue coat and walking downstairs. When he passed by, the radian of his mouth was quite brilliant.


    "Stop."


    Suddenly, mu manyun was startled and turned his eyes back: "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    "So late, where are you going dressed up like this?" Without waiting for mu manyun to explain, Mu Xiaodong slapped the armrest next to him and frowned tightly: "all day long, it''s just going to cause trouble. I don''t know how to share it with you. Instead, it''s going to let me help you clean up the mess. It''s going to make people angry all day long."


    "Dad..." I''ve never been reprimanded like this since I was a child. Mu manyun''s face suddenly became ugly, and his Beige high-heeled shoes stamped: "I made an appointment with my friend to go to the hot spring tonight, and I told you the day before yesterday. I''ve done something wrong. You have to teach me that. " Biting his lips, he seemed to think of something: "last time you asked me to go to mujiutian, I went according to your meaning. I can''t blame me for the mess, if you want to..."


    "Enough."


    Compared with Mu Jiutian, mu manyun has more than enough success and more than enough failure.


    Cold eyes, printed with a cool color: "I''m asking you to find mujiutian, but what you said to her is also what I asked you to say?"


    "But..."


    "Nothing but." The light on the top of his head was bright, but it was more and more able to reflect the gloom of Mu Xiaodong''s eyes: "next Monday, I''ll go to qingzhai to apologize to Mu Jiutian. Your mother will go with you."


    "I don''t want it." Mu manyun widened his eyes and gathered a little unbelievable trace: "everything is what you asked me to do. Why should I apologize? Even if I said something too much to her, it''s all true. Isn''t it that she can get such a sense by climbing into Gu Shao''s bed? I think what I scolded her was light. She was just a bitch. Who didn''t know that she was so cruel that even her own sister calculated... "


    "Pop."


    A loud slap.


    Mu Xiaodong''s hand was numb. He looked at mu manyun''s face, which was red and swollen quickly. There was not a trace of emotion in his heart. He glared at her fiercely: "you can go, if you don''t go, you can go. If you don''t get mujiutian''s forgiveness, you can''t come back."


    A stupid man who thinks he''s smart.


    If we say that the people he drove out of the country in those days were not mu Jiutian, but mu manyun, will everything be different now.


    No one answers such a question.


    Mu Xiaodong didn''t look at mu manyun any more. He turned and went back to his study.

 Chapter 122

    When the first important thing for mujiutian to come to France was finished, it happened to be lunch time. The partner who had signed the contract looked at the pure black wristwatch on his wrist, got up to shake hands and invited: "I wonder if I have the honor to invite the beautiful oriental girl to lunch?" Smile: "as compensation for your time with me, will meet in the morning."


    That pair of black pupil lock tightly on the body of Mu Jiutian, with suggestibility.


    Although Paris has always been romantic, mujiutian is not interested in developing unnecessary connections with a 40 year old man who is preparing for divorce.


    Smiling and shaking his head, the little face painted with delicate make-up was pure and white, and gently pulled back his hand: "thank you for your invitation. You still have something in the afternoon. It''s inconvenient for me to disturb you too much, and I have an appointment at noon. I''m sorry."


    "That''s a pity."


    The man was very gentlemanly and didn''t go any further. He nodded to mujiutian, turned around and left with his secretary.


    Mujiutian also asked Qiao Xiaoyu to clean up the documents, and called DIX. His gentle and slow voice contained a faint smile, which was quite different from the formulaic voice of the partner.


    "Well?" The tone rose faintly, her voice was casual, but she was covered with a familiar voice: "this is to drive me home?"


    "How dare I, sweetie."


    Dix grinned at the other end of the phone, pushed the phone to the front, took his coat and walked out: "I guess you don''t like eating with partners, so you''ve already reserved a box."


    "Then come and get me."


    Reported his location address, mujiutian said two words and hung up the phone.


    When the mobile phone was put into her pocket, she turned her eyes and looked at Qiao Xiaoyu''s doubts. She stepped on her high-heeled shoes and walked out. She looked in front of her and said with a smile, "if you have any questions, ask them directly."


    "Mr. mu." Relying on mujiutian''s always good temper, Qiao Xiaoyu carefully said: "the relationship between you and Dix..." pause: "I don''t mean ambiguous, but think you are too familiar, always feel that you get along with him, more relaxed than getting along with President Gu."


    "I didn''t expect your eyes to be sharp."


    There was a distance between the two people, not far, but her voice came into his ears, very weak, but the meaning of the words was inexplicably deep: "he and I knew each other many years ago, and we are friends and relatives. As for Gu Shaoqing... "Smile:" may not be too familiar with it. "


    Not very familiar.


    A stranger who''s been to bed.


    Qiao Xiaoyu knew that he seemed to know something.


    Standing on the side of the road silent for a while, his voice low: "you do not like Gu always?"


    She didn''t answer for the first time. Her gentle and comfortable voice stopped for a long time before it sounded in the strange street.


    Turn the MOU to see him, the Mou bottom surging some others: "Secretary Qiao, not all things can use like or don''t like to prove and solve, also not all people''s meeting is right, also can go to the end."


    He had known her for more than four months, which was the second time that she had unwittingly persuaded him.


    All of a sudden, an idea came out from the bottom of my heart. Qiao Xiaoyu''s shining shoes stepped forward: "Mr. mu, did I tell you that I was abandoned by my parents since I was born? I was an orphan before I was five years old."


    She did not speak, just a pair of apricot eyes quietly looking at him, with patience to listen.


    For a moment, Qiao Xiaoyu felt very lucky to recognize her and relieved: "I was adopted by my adoptive parents when I was five years old. They didn''t have children. At the beginning, they were very kind to me, just like their own son. But after a year, they had their own children and began to ignore me... "


    It''s a bloody story, but it''s different from the stories of complaining. Qiao Xiaoyu is grateful, accepts and treats his adoptive parents'' own children well, and tries his best to repay his adoptive parents.


    Unfortunately, his adoptive parents were greedy and repeatedly demanded that Qiao Xiaoyu could hardly support him.


    "Do you remember? The first time you saw me and asked me to make coffee for you was when you told me that there was no need to have the same opinion with two mole ants. As long as you are strong, you can be fearless. " Analyzing himself, Qiao Xiaoyu felt a little bitter, but more relieved: "at that time, it happened that my adoptive parents forced me to take out a million dollars to buy a house for Qiao Baowang, but I just graduated from graduate school. Where could I get a million dollars? I explained to them, but they ignored me and forced me to say that if I sell my kidney, I have to make up the million. "


    "So you became a strong man and sold a kidney?"Qiao Xiaoyu wiped his face with a smile and said, "Mr. mu, you are leading me to the ramp."


    The fist on the side of my body tightened: "later, I used 500000 yuan to break my relationship with my adoptive parents."


    I still remember their scolding and sarcasm that day, as if they had done something heinous.


    But he calmed down and calculated that up to now, they have spent less than half of 500000 yuan on raising themselves.


    "Good." White hands on his shoulder, Mu wine sweet delicate face in the midday sun is particularly beautiful, soft outline with consolation: "know how to solve this matter from the root, always better than they force you to get money again and again."


    Qiao Xiaoyu felt the same. Although he was burdened with 400000 debts, he felt that the road ahead was bright.


    Two people look at each other and smile, but they happen to be seen in the eyes of Dix, who is driving by. The kind laughter rings and the broken Chinese stumbling: "sweetie, are you going to kick your partner out and be with the little boy in front of you?" Elbows on the window, fingertips pointing his chin: "I remember there is a saying in your country called what..."


    Thought for a while, Mou son suddenly a bright: "old cow eats tender grass."


    "No, Mr. Dix, you misunderstand me. I''m probably bigger than mu."


    Four years as an undergraduate and three years as a postgraduate, he looks like a little boy just because he has a tender face.


    Qiao Xiaoyu quickly waved his hand and explained, "I''m 26 this year. I''m really bigger than Mr. mu."


    "You don''t have to explain to him." Mujiutian waved to Qiao Xiaoyu and opened the door to get on the bus.


    Sitting in the back seat, the smile was very soft: "your Chinese teacher can change another one, and I need to call your Chinese teacher and tell her not to mess with anything, otherwise you will be killed in China."


    "Oh, my sweetie." Dix exaggerates the movement: "you this is to remove the grind to kill the donkey."


    "So, are you a donkey?"


    In an instant, Dix shut up and became a driver.


    He didn''t say a word more until all the meals were served. Mujiutian took the initiative to touch his glass with a smile on his cool face: "I really enjoy your quiet time. I hope you will do the same in front of me in the future."


    "Good idea." Dix immediately hummed coldly. He took the glass from mujiutian''s hand and asked the waiter for a milder wine. "My ability is as good as my eloquence. If you don''t let me talk, I''m afraid you don''t want me to work for you."


    "If you can find someone to replace you, I''ll be happy to give you up."


    "You woman." Dix didn''t dare to say the word "dismount and kill the donkey". After choking for a long time, he couldn''t find a suitable idiom. His black eyes narrowed fiercely and cut the steak on the plate: "I''ve found three people. I''m ready to let them start for a while and leave them satisfied."


    "Yes."


    Mujiu dessert nodded. Since she had handed the matter to Dix, she would not interfere too much.


    She wiped her lower lip with a napkin. As soon as she wanted to continue to say something, her mobile phone rang in the quiet space.


    Nodded to say "sorry", she quickly walked to the corner to pick up the phone, Wen Yan soft language: "huainuan, what''s the matter?"


    "Do you know that dog I scolded in your family is bloody?"


    "When?"


    "Last night."


    Warm and cool laughter immediately rang up, mujiutian casually leaning on the wall, casual drooping eyes: "if you can help me beat him, I''m afraid I will be more grateful to you."


    "Are you so cruel?" Sheng huainuan was a little bit confident, playing with the wooden Cangzhi in his hand, browning, 7.65 caliber, strong recoil: "but you think too much, I can''t beat Gu Shaoqing, but assassinating him is my specialty."


    "I''ll trouble you for your help."


    Sheng huainuan immediately gave a low smile and slightly narrowed her beautiful eyes: "well, I admit that what I said is a little exaggerated. It''s not bloody, but it''s true to scold him."


    "It''s not necessary to be warm." Mujiu''s sweet and white face was shining in the light, calling her name, her long hair was scattered behind her, and her fingers were playing at random: "it''s true that he likes Liu Mengyu, and it''s true that he protects Su Enron, but he won''t embarrass me much. After all, he still wants to buy Mu group with me." Finger up, and a little bit of their own small head: "after all, my head is worth three billion.""I just can''t stand him bullying you like that."


    With a slight hiss, Sheng huainuan took browning apart into small parts and assembled it again. The speed was extremely fast and the voice was loose: "by the way, I always feel someone is following me these two days, but I can''t find anyone."


    Mu Jiutian frowned instantly: "are you sure someone is following you?"


    "Not sure."


    Although the organization has been almost overturned, it is inevitable that there are still some fish out there. Although it is not a climate, it should not be underestimated.


    Browning on her fingertips recovered into one again, and she threw it on the table: "my villa is protected layer upon layer, and it''s definitely impossible to be monitored, so I''ve been deliberately taking a different route these two days. It''s reasonable to say that the stalker can''t find me immediately, but I still feel tracked."


    Pause: "I think my anti reconnaissance ability is good, so I guess I''m too nervous to have the illusion."


    Mujiutian didn''t know her five years'' experience, but she didn''t dare to take it lightly. She clenched her lips and told her seriously: "you''d better be careful during this period, and try to avoid going out as much as possible before investigating this matter."


    "No way." Leaning directly on the sofa, he tucked the pillow into his arms: "I''m going to work in two days, about a week."


    "Is there any danger?"


    "It''s not a big problem." Knock knock beautiful eyes, Sheng Huainan seems to think of something: "by the way, where are you now? Come out and have dinner with me. By the way, I have something else to ask for your opinion. "


    "I''m in France." Mujiutian remembers that she didn''t seem to have told her the news of going abroad, so she added: "yesterday morning''s plane, I came to deal with some business, what can''t I say on the phone?"


    "Forget it. Let''s meet again."


    Mujiutian didn''t insist: "OK, I''ll try to go back before you go out."


    "Never mind, I''ll come back alive."


    Glancing at browning on the table, Sheng huainuan slowly raised his red lips.


    She struggled in hell for five years, and finally climbed back to the world. Before she finished what she wanted to do, she would never allow herself to have something.


    never.

 Chapter 123

    After dinner, Dix will mujiutian and Qiao Xiaoyu back to the hotel, the elevator lit two buttons, one on the top floor, one on the seventh floor.


    Originally, Dix gave Joe Xiaoyu a penthouse suite, but he tried to shift it to the seventh floor.


    When the room card was opened, mojiutian was still on the phone. He forgot to give Qiao Xiaoyu something and said, "you can send the electronic version of the signed contract directly back to the group, so that the finance department can operate in advance, and then find someone to remember to send a good cigar as a birthday gift to Mr. cooperator on the 3rd of next month, which can be regarded as..."


    The voice stopped suddenly, The man on the sofa leans back against the pillow, his legs wrapped in suit pants are overlapping gracefully, and his eyes are knocking. It seems that he is too tired to fall asleep. Even when he hears the news, he doesn''t open his eyes.


    "Mr. mu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK. That''s it first." Mujiutian hangs up her mobile phone, walks to the sofa with light steps, and her clean and meticulous suit is a little wrinkled. Coupled with his current fatigue, she can guess how he came here after his working hours were compressed.


    She didn''t care that he entered her room without saying hello. She pushed her shoulder gently. She called in a small voice: "Gu Shaoqing, go to bed, go to..."


    The wrist is buckled suddenly, the man didn''t open his eyes, but he hugged her waist and locked her tightly in his arms.


    Voice has a tired slightly dumb: "are you back?"


    "Well." Should be a sound, the landing curtain did not pull, a bright, she gently smile: "how you did not tell me you want to come over the news, I also set aside time to meet you."


    "I just miss you."


    He buried herself in her shoulders, and she did not spray perfume. The natural fragrance on her body pierced his nasal cavity, which was very light but very comfortable.


    From the perspective of mujiutian, I can clearly feel Gu Shaoqing''s dusty breath. After a while, I coaxed him in a low voice: "I''ll ask Secretary Qiao to send me a suit. You can take a bath and change your clothes before you go to bed."


    With seven hours of jet lag, Gu Shaoqing must be tired.


    He answered in a low voice, but did not move.


    Mujiutian didn''t care. He took out his hands from his arms. With this action, he called Qiao Xiaoyu and said succinctly, "send a suit and pajamas for men, from inside to outside."


    Qiao Xiaoyu was stunned for a moment: "mu... General manager mu."


    "Here comes Mr. Gu." Knowing that he was thinking too much, she explained, "you try to be quick."


    "Yes, Mr. mu."


    The man''s breath sprinkled in her neck, warm tropical itch, she can''t help but shrink her neck, just want to put the mobile phone back, then heard the sound.


    Click to see Xing Shu''s message.


    Gu Shaoqing is past. Pay attention.


    France is the place where mujiutian stayed for five years. It''s something that some people or things don''t want Gu Shaoqing to know.


    For Xing Shu''s tip off, Mu Jiutian was a little disappointed, but he pressed a few times on the keyboard and sent a message back.


    Well, he has arrived.


    He threw his mobile phone aside and looked at Gu Shaoqing''s posture. He didn''t know how long he was going to take a bath. He kept silent for a while: "go to take a bath and have a rest. It''s time to sleep."


    He still didn''t speak, and mujiutian couldn''t help it. He could only drag him down from himself, go to the door again, put on his slippers, and then go to the wardrobe to get a bathrobe back and deliver it to him: "this is something I haven''t used. You can make do with it first, and wait for Secretary Joe to send the clothes."


    Kurosawa''s eyes were still knocking.


    Mu Jiutian feels that Gu Shaoqing seems to be more difficult to serve after two days'' absence.


    Some headache, simply squat down: "I know you are very tired, but as long as you insist a little bit, to take a bath will be more comfortable, when you wake up, all your fatigue will disappear."


    Her voice is soft and obedient, which is quite different from the cool and warm voice that comes into her ears along the current.


    Gu Shaoqing finally opened her eyes and stared at the delicate face she hadn''t seen in front of her for two days. All of a sudden, the idea that she didn''t know where to come from filled her mind, like endless weeds.


    Kiss her.


    He just wants to kiss her now.


    Red lips Zhang Zhang, she seems to want to persuade him something, but was slightly suffused with a thick palm a hold, no time to react before directly into the arms.


    It''s harder and more uncontrollable than just now.


    The hot kiss falls down, and the big palm on her waist hides an unprecedented desire for control. Mujiutian opens her eyes, and can clearly see the color of men''s eyes. It''s the same as the night before yesterday, but it''s also different.The overwhelming atmosphere enveloped her, and the ten hour flight gave him a sense of fatigued sexuality, a languid look, and a vague feeling of enjoyment.


    His eyelashes blinked, but he caught them.


    The voice biting her lip was vague: "dear, close your eyes, dear..."


    She did not resist, allowing him to deepen the strength between lips and teeth, fierce and beautiful.


    When he was satisfied, mujiutian was almost soft in his arms. He leaned against him breathlessly. His red lips were bitten, and his eyes were covered with traces of anger: "why do you bite me?"


    "A kiss for a bath, is that fair?"


    Mujiutian didn''t want to talk to him. As the doorbell rang, she struggled to get up and open the door.


    Big palm presses her waist, Gu Shaoqing is frowning, low voice scolds: "obediently stay."


    He didn''t want to be seen by outsiders.


    When he got up to open the door, Qiao Xiaoyu almost bit his tongue when he changed his address: "mu... Gu, President Gu."


    "Well."


    Short hair slightly with messy, he toward Qiao Xiaoyu hand: "clothes to me."


    "Here you are." Probing into the boss''s private life, Qiao Xiaoyu was a little flustered: "all the clothes are bought from one brand, and I don''t know if you are used to wearing them."


    After all, Gu Shaoqing''s clothes have always been hand-made, and she has never seen a trademark on them.


    Gu Shaoqing looks down at the logo on the bag. It''s a big brand in Paris and it''s expensive.


    He did not say anything else, backhand will close the door, light voice slightly low: "well, take the invoice to the financial reimbursement at that time."


    "Good."


    Subconsciously nodded, until the door closed in front of Qiao Xiaoyu, he remembered that the invoice seemed to be in the bag.


    Can he still be reimbursed?


    Twenty minutes later, the door of the bathroom opened, and Gu Shaoqing came out with a bath towel wrapped around her at will. There were drops on her handsome face, which disappeared along her strong chest at the edge of the bath towel, exposing herself to the air with sexy.


    Long finger holding a towel, staring at the little woman on the sofa, she has put on a comfortable and loose home skirt, cross legged nest into a ball, looking at the report in hand, face micro board seriously, in front of the tea table with four dishes and one soup of Chinese food.


    Hearing the voice, Mu Jiutian didn''t raise her eyes. Her voice was warm and shallow: "you haven''t had a meal yet. The Chinese food here is not authentic. You can make do with it. We''ll go out to eat after you have a good rest."


    "Wipe my hair."


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t answer. Instead, her well-defined fingers handed the towel up.


    This kind of thing Mu Jiutian has never done before, can''t help but be in a daze, looking up to unload the makeup of the face, pure hook people''s soul.


    Two people look at each other, he slowly squint: "do not want to?"


    "No


    Take the towel that is still dry, put the unfinished document aside, mujiutian kneels on the sofa behind him, and carefully wipes it for him.


    The hair is hard, and there is a feeling of pricking across the towel.


    The air quieted down slowly.


    "Does it still hurt?"


    The sudden low voice made her pause. Subconsciously, she wanted to bite her lip, but she bit the wound on the lip flap and hissed with pain.


    Gu Shaoqing immediately held her in his arms with his backhand and sat on his side. His slender fingers pinched her white chin and wrung her eyebrows: "did you bite the wound?"


    In his eyes, his handsome and gentle face was warm.


    She nodded and whispered, "it''s OK. It''s just careless." Then he wanted to get up: "your hair hasn''t been dried yet."


    There was even water dripping on her.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    Let her go, Gu Shaoqing twists the towel again, cleans it gracefully, and looks at her leisurely: "sweet wine, you haven''t answered my question."


    Mujiutian''s finger was on the sofa and didn''t move. She had answered this question on the phone before. She didn''t know why he was so persistent about it.


    She looked at him for a long time, then replied: "your technique is very good, I did not suffer much."


    "Good technology?" Gu Shaoqing picked her eyebrows, threw away the towel to wipe her hair, held her delicate face with her fingertips, and her thin smile dissipated in her voice: "is Mrs. Gu praising me or belittling me?""Praise, of course."


    Slightly hooked lips, she turned her eyes to see the tea table called to the meal, voice soft: "you eat first, a while should be cold."


    Gu Shaoqing looked at her white face, which seemed unwilling to say more. Her eyebrows frowned, but she didn''t speak any more.


    The Chinese food in the hotel is really like what mujiutian said. It is not authentic, but the taste is OK.


    Not much appetite, Gu Shaoqing action elegant eat some, then stop to draw paper wipe, back against the sofa, staring at her side face, hoarse voice can''t tell what meaning: "you see I don''t seem very happy?"


    "No She shook her head blandly: "just a little surprised."


    "I thought you hated the way I forced you the night before yesterday."


    "I''ve thought of that a long time ago." Mujiutian raised her eyes and looked at him quietly: "the relationship between you and I is now a boyfriend and girlfriend, so it''s normal if you want to do such a thing."


    Red lips micro lift, spit out from the inside of every word is clearly correct, but add together particularly harsh.


    Face slightly invisible cold sink down, the knuckle clear fingers tapping the knee: "is it?"


    "Well."


    She got up and picked up the things on the tea table: "I asked the waiter to send the plate away. You can change your clothes. Although the air conditioner is on, it''s very cold. Be careful of catching a cold."


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t speak. She sat in the same place in her spare time, watching the soft little woman busy, holding her clothes in front of him. Her face was gentle, as if she could become a ball of water.


    Finally, he said with a smile, "rest."


    Staring at the eyelashes that didn''t tremble, Gu Shaoqing slowly got up, walked towards her step by step with long legs, and slowly laughed: "indeed, it''s time to rest."


    They were so close that the heat of his body almost burned her.


    Subconsciously back, until forced to the center of the room so big double bed, Mu Jiutian some panic: "you said you should rest, I haven''t..."


    As he approached again, she was unable to stand back. Before she could get up, her shoulder was irresistibly pressed and her other arm was tied to her waist, It''s limiting her movement.


    Gu Shaoqing''s whole body was wrapped in a bath towel. Her eyes and eyebrows were stretched out with a heavy sense of aggression. Her thin lips were slightly bent and her throat bone hummed with a smile: "Mrs. Gu, I''m talking about us."


    Once again dragged to bed, mujiutian did not resist.


    She admitted that she did not exclude kissing him, or even lying in the same bed with him so intimately.


    She didn''t know if it was love, but she knew she couldn''t go on like that.


    Gu Shaoqing is like an abyss with dazzling scenery. She bewitches people all the time, but she knows it.


    Further, it will be broken to pieces.

 Chapter 124

    With a sleepy mind, mujiutian didn''t sleep very soundly. Occasionally when he was sober, he found that his place had changed. Next to him, a stewardess asked in a low voice, "would you like something to drink?"


    The curtain was drawn, and the light was dim. Looking over, Gu Shaoqing looked down slightly. From his suit to his wristwatch, he was extremely refined and elegant. He couldn''t see his expression clearly, and his voice was quiet and distant: "I don''t need anything, I just need to be quiet."


    The stewardess choked for a moment and stopped for a few seconds. Her face was a little embarrassed: "OK, you can call me if you need any more."


    Speaking, she straightened up, mujiutian very clearly felt her eyes swept his eye, just stepped on high heels reluctantly left.


    "Awake?"


    Maybe the breath of mujiutian has changed. The elegant man turns his eyes to the side and presses out the bright mobile phone. The warm palm falls on her long hair and touches it: "is there anything uncomfortable? Do you want to drink water?"


    "No more." He pressed the palm of his hand that he wanted to ring the call bell, and with the action of getting up, mujiutian quietly moved his head away, with sleepy eyes and no smile: "are we on the plane back home? Then why don''t I know about going back to China, and I still have some things to do... "


    "You''re done." Gu Shaoqing easily interrupted her, squinted, not warm: "you come here to sign the contract, and I come here to take you back."


    But there are still many things she didn''t ask Dix, and even some things are not clear on the phone.


    His head hurt a little. Mujiutian couldn''t explain the matter to Gu Shaoqing clearly. He nestled in the seat of the plane again and said with no expression: "OK, I''m still sleepy. I''ll go to sleep first."


    Then she closed her eyes and tightened her blanket.


    Gu Shaoqing looked at her without getting angry. Her thin lips were in a straight line and she didn''t speak.


    After a ten hour flight, mujiutian didn''t wake up until the moment the plane landed. Without any words, he waited for Qiao Xiaoyu to take out the salute, took it and walked out.


    VIP Passage, almost no one else.


    Suddenly, a big palm stretched out behind her, clasped her wrist, and vigorously pulled her to his arms.


    "Did I make you angry?" A little rough fingers pinched her chin, Gu Shaoqing looked down at her tired face, eyes locked, released all the pressure: "or you are ready to ignore me all the time."


    "Do I? Gu Shao thinks too much. "


    Reach out to want to pull the big palm on chin, be scolded however: "Mu wine is sweet."


    His voice didn''t go up and down: "you''ve had a few words with me since you first woke up on the plane."


    Gu Shaoqing is angry. He is very clear about the sweet wine.


    Nervous more and more taut, chest brewing irritability clamor want to gush, because tired and bloodless little face a little cold, she raised her eyes to see him: "Gu Shao is not happy because I don''t talk to you a few words, what about me? I just moved my place after a sleep. Before I finished what I wanted to do in Paris, I was forced to stop because of Gu Shao. Have you ever thought about my feelings? "


    "How do you feel?"


    Biting these four words, Gu Shaoqing suddenly sneered, raised her eyebrows slowly, and her deep voice was full of fun: "so I will tolerate Mrs. Gu to live in the room opened by other men, and to have lunch with other men?"


    It''s not that he doesn''t have a clear idea. He just doesn''t think it''s necessary to explain so much.


    He leaned over and gently kissed her face. It was cool and cold, and dark color was brewing at the bottom of his eyes: "sweet wine, my Mrs. Gu, I can tolerate you, but you should understand the propriety."


    "Right The brow frowned instantly, and she clenched her palm: "what is propriety? If Mr. Gu said propriety is that Mrs. Gu can''t contact any man except you, then I''m afraid I don''t have as much freedom as criminals."


    Mujiutian didn''t want to quarrel, but Gu Shaoqing irritated her again and again.


    Apricot eyes are angry, her voice is hoarse.


    Thin lips open Zhang, Gu Shaoqing black calm face just want to say something, pocket mobile phone suddenly rang up, he let her go, answer, obviously the tone is not good: "what''s the matter?"


    Mujiutian maintained the original movement and looked up at him.


    I don''t know what the other end of the phone said. Gu Shaoqing''s already gloomy face became colder and colder. Her eyebrows even flashed fiercely and nodded: "I know. I''ll go right away."


    After a few seconds'' pause, he hung up his mobile phone and called her in a low voice: "sweet wine.""Well."


    "Sorry." He stepped forward, his voice slightly lowered, encircled her waist, leaned over to kiss her, and looked at the black and white apricot eyes in the bright light: "I have something to do. I can''t go back to rest with you. I''ll let the driver pick you up later."


    "No, it''s a good place to take a taxi." Mu wine sweet rolled up the corner of the mouth, tone light: "and there is Secretary Joe with me, you don''t have to worry."


    "Be good."


    With a low voice, Gu Shaoqing seemed to be in a hurry. She raised her wrist to look at her eye watch and touched her face with her long finger: "I heard the Secretary coming right away. I''ll ask him to inform the driver. Just wait a few minutes."


    So far, mujiutian did not go against him any more. He nodded his head obediently, and his white face was smooth: "OK, I know."


    He touched her tired little face again, and then lifted his feet to leave.


    Mujiutian didn''t see him off. He slowly tore off the transport label on the trunk. His long hair fell down and covered half of his face.


    After a long time, Qiao Xiaoyu came to him tentatively: "Mr. mu, let''s go."


    "Well."


    She answered and slowly raised the corner of her lips.


    The driver''s action is very fast, first send Qiao Xiaoyu home, then drive towards the direction of qingzhai.


    Leaning on the back of the chair, Mu Jiutian looks at her mobile phone. It''s not three o''clock in the afternoon. Thinking that there''s still something unfinished, she simply tells the driver in front of her: "don''t go back first, turn to Gu''s group."


    "But the husband said that he wanted his wife to go home and have a rest, and that it would be OK to take leave."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    The driver didn''t know what had happened. Since mujiutian said so, he hit the steering wheel wisely and rowed into the traffic again in the direction of Gu group.


    It''s not the rush hour, but the road is very congested.


    Kowtow eyes, shut up, pocket phone suddenly rang up.


    Dix''s voice on the other end of the phone very anxious: "sweetie, where are you, your room suddenly back?"


    At 7:30 a.m. Paris time, Dix came to see her with breakfast, but was told by the front desk that the presidential suite on the top floor had been withdrawn last night, and it was a tall Oriental man.


    As for mu Jiutian''s phone call, he made three calls in succession.


    It was too complicated. Mujiutian didn''t know where to start for him for a moment, and he didn''t explain it. He said in a light voice: "I went back to China last night because I had something to do. I forgot to tell you. I''m sorry."


    Dix then breathed a sigh of relief: "I thought you were hijacked by your partner." Looking at the breakfast on the front passenger''s seat, he shrugged: "it doesn''t matter to me, but you still have a lot of things to solve. Do you want me to help you?"


    "Well, I''m afraid it''s necessary now."


    The plain white fingertips pointed at the leather seat. Mujiutian thought, "I''ll sort out all the things tonight and send you an email. If you have any questions, you can ask me again."


    "Good." Dix laughed directly and said frivolously, "it''s my pleasure to serve Britney."


    Smile will hang up the phone, droop eyes, eye bottom a flash and pass are helpless.


    Her plan was disrupted by Gu Shaoqing''s sudden return to China. In this way, she was afraid that many things would be relocated.


    so much trouble.


    The black Bentley stopped and drove in the traffic. It took an hour to get to the downstairs of Gu group.


    The driver opened the door for mu Jiutian apologetically: "sorry, madam, there''s too much traffic today."


    "It doesn''t matter." She looked at the trunk, gentle face with a shallow smile: "you also need to help me take the salute back to Aunt Yu."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    There is an elevator directly to the finance department in the parking lot. As soon as the elevator door opened, the first person who saw her was obviously a little surprised and hugged the folder in his hand: "Mr. mu... Mr. mu, how did you come back? Don''t you come back the day after tomorrow on business


    Mujiutian didn''t care about it either, and his eyes were quiet: "the contract has been signed, and there are still some things unfinished, so he came back ahead of time."


    Drooping eyes looked at the statement held by the employee: "are you going to the personnel department?"


    "Well."


    "By the way, help me cancel my holiday, thank you." Will leave note to her hand, warm and cool toward her nod, Mu Jiutian step on high heels toward his office.In fact, mujiutian is very clear that there is something wrong with the expression of the employee just now, but she didn''t think much about it. Everyone always has some secrets of their own, and she doesn''t have to explore so much.


    However, she will always know what she should know.


    Standing at the door of the tea room, the voice of the female staff inside was a little excited and complained: "did you come back ahead of time until Mr. mu?"


    "Of course I do." Someone nearby answered: "unfortunately, Mr. Mu came back. At noon, Su Enron came to Mr. Gu in tears. He entered Mr. Gu''s office and has not come out yet. Even for Su Enron''s sake, Mr. Gu even pushed the meeting. You say, if Mu always knows about it, what will her reaction be? "


    "What else can be the reaction? It''s either a big fight or a quiet tolerance."


    The person beside hit her: "I don''t think Mu is the person who can tolerate such things."


    "But it''s not like someone who can make a lot of noise."


    Several people couldn''t agree, and their voice was a little higher.


    Faint smile, mujiutian thought they were so strange is something, it is just Su Enron to find Gu Shaoqing.


    No wonder after getting off the plane, Gu Shaoqing left in a hurry and left himself in the same place.


    Without the idea of making coffee, she walked back slowly with the coffee cup in her hand. Her delicate face restrained all smiles, and the light in her apricot eyes was complex and faint.

 Chapter 125

    At 5:30 p.m., the bell rang, and mujiutian packed up to leave.


    She didn''t tell Gu Shaoqing about her coming to work. Naturally, she didn''t have to tell him when she got off work.


    Fingers rubbing mobile phone, is looking for the driver''s phone ready to dial the past, the mobile phone will ring up.


    Gu Shaoqing''s three words jump on the screen.


    "Hello."


    Along with the current, low voice with indifferent traces, slowly respond to her: "wine sweet, I have something at night, don''t go back to dinner, you eat first."


    As soon as he was ready to respond, he looked up and saw a pair of men and women standing side by side.


    Even in the dim light of the parking lot, men''s posture is tall and straight, with one hand in his pocket, which is also low-key and introverted.


    What a coincidence.


    After a long time on the phone, Gu Shaoqing couldn''t wait for a sound. He frowned and called a low voice: "sweet wine?"


    Directly hang up the phone, mujiutian red lips with a smile, high-heeled shoes issued not light not heavy sound, came forward, voice temperature light light: "Gu Zong."


    Turn around, two people''s eyes on, that pair of calm and cool apricot eyes micro Mi smile, toward him nodded: "I know, then I''ll go back first." Said and side Mou toward Su Enron: "Miss Su good."


    "Miss mu."


    Su Enron''s face was still covered with tears that did not fall to the ground. His eyelids were slightly swollen and his nose was red. It can be seen that he had been crying for a long time.


    All over the eyes of the poor look, is really very lovable.


    Red lips with unknown meaning, white fingers lifted a long hair, mujiutian said hello, turned to want to leave, but was suddenly locked into the arms of the man.


    Gu Shaoqing''s strength of holding her waist is not great, but she can''t escape. His respiratory system is full of the fragrance of Cologne, which makes him suffocate and palpitating.


    Subconsciously biting his lips, he restrained his voice: "is there anything else? Mr. Gu said


    The man''s voice was low and deep on his head. Without looking up, she couldn''t see his expression: "aren''t you happy?"


    "No Red lips quietly gathered a mocking smile: "why does Mr. Gu always feel that I will not be happy, is it difficult that I am a woman with a small mind in your heart?"


    Reaching out, she patted his arm and asked him to let go: "you and Miss Su have something else to do, so I won''t disturb you."


    "Mujiu is sweet." There was a warning in a low voice.


    Her coarse fingers pinched her chin and forced her eyes to be raised. His dark and white apricot eyes reflected his deep and unpredictable appearance. His sword eyebrows frowned: "Mrs. Gu, you know what I mean."


    "I don''t understand."


    "You understand."


    That pair of deep not see bottom of Mo Mou lock tightly on her body, Mu wine sweet silence a few seconds, curl of smile up: "yes, I understand, but what use?" She wanted to get out of his arms, but she was buckled more tightly. She just broke off her fingers on her chin, and her voice mixed with warm and cool helplessness: "Mr. Gu, you know Miss Su has something to do, so hurry to help her, I understand. Now Miss Su is in a state of uncertainty. If you pacify her, I understand. "


    Stall hand: "you see I understand so much, can''t you also understand a little bit?"


    Mujiutian dropped her eyes again to break off the big palm on her waist. This time it was very easy.


    She stepped back and felt the pain around her waist. "Mr. Gu, it''s getting late. I have to wait for the driver to pick me up, so I won''t disturb you."


    Shaking the mobile phone, without waiting for Gu Shaoqing to reply, she pressed the phone number she had just found.


    The other end quickly picked up: "Ma''am."


    "Come and get me."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    The call was very short, only ten seconds before and after.


    When the phone hung up, mujiutian raised her eyes and saw that Gu Shaoqing didn''t leave. Her handsome and mild face, with a look that she couldn''t understand, stared at her and kept silent for a while: "I have something to do with Enron. I can send you back to qingzhai first."


    "No more." Mujiutian doesn''t know if Gu Shaoqing thinks it''s a pleasure to carry two women on the bus at the same time, but she doesn''t want to get involved in it. She says, "it''s not on the way, and I''ve already called the driver. There''s no need to let him go for nothing."


    What else did he want to say, but Su Enron suddenly grabbed him. His tearful white hands and black suits formed a sharp contrast. His voice was soft: "Gu Shao, we don''t have enough time. I''m afraid there will be other accidents at that time."Then she raised her eyes and nodded apologetically to Mu Jiutian: "sorry, Miss mu, I''m afraid I''ll give you less time today."


    "You''re welcome, Miss Su."


    Gu Shaoqing, with one hand in her pocket, looks at Mu Jiutian''s back in high-heeled shoes, soft and delicate.


    After a long time, he took his eyes back and changed to a gentle voice: "let''s go."


    "Well."


    Su Enron got on the car, with wet and bloody eyes flashing by.


    The driver quickly went to the downstairs of Gu''s group, picked up mujiutian, and said respectfully: "Mr. just called me, saying that you should remember to call him back when you return to qingzhai."


    "Well, I know."


    Casual tone, it''s obvious that mujiutian didn''t care at all. She suddenly thought of something: "don''t go back to qingzhai, go to dusk."


    "But, sir, let you..."


    "To the twilight." Mujiutian''s voice cooled down, and there was no flat tone voice to state: "Sir, I''ll go there and say that it won''t be difficult for you."


    Through the rearview mirror, the driver took a look at mujiutian and immediately nodded: "yes, madam."


    The car immediately drove towards dusk. On the road, Mu Jiutian also called Sheng huainuan out with a phone call.


    Without a box, Mu Jiutian met Sheng huainuan in the elegant seat of the hall. After three cocktails, he was a little tipsy. He leaned lazily on the sofa, and the whole person was wronged to form a group: "huainuan, why do you say men are so cheap?"


    "What''s the matter?" Sheng huainuan was obviously absent-minded. He twisted his wine glass with plain white fingers and asked casually, "is Gu Shaoqing angry with you?"


    "He can''t make me angry." "I just think that Gu Shaoqing used to like Liu Mengyu, but he couldn''t ask for it. Now he''s raising Su Enron. He''s just a double. He''s very cheap." Holding his temple with his hand, his white face was pale pink: "if he had been able to stop Liu Mengyu or find Su Enron earlier, there would not have been so many things."


    "Things change." Sheng Huai''s warm and light eyes glared in the past and sighed: "are you embarrassed in the middle?"


    "Of course, I''m less affectionate than my beloved Liu Mengyu, and I''m not as clever as Su Enron." Holding the glass in the air, Mu Jiutian gave a frivolous smile, and his eyes were charming: "I''m not interested in Gu Shaoqing either. I don''t know why he just held on to me."


    "Because you''re worth three billion?"


    Smell speech, Mu wine sweet instant smile, slowly nodded: "indeed, I''m worth three billion." Light fluttering eyes in the past, light red tide in the yellow light is particularly delicate: "how about you? How about now and Qi Ruifeng? "


    The air was silent for a moment.


    Sheng huainuan readjusted his position and drank the wine out of the cup: "what can he do? He walked his Yang... No, he walked his single wooden bridge. I passed my Yang road."


    Sheng huainuan felt that he even had to haggle over such small things, which was quite boring. He shrugged: "do you know about the martial law in the whole city today?"


    "I don''t know."


    Looking at mujiutian shaking his head, Sheng huainuan was a little disappointed and poured himself a glass of wine again: "today, no matter the main road or the small road in Xicheng District has been blocked, one car by one, all the traffic lights have stopped using, and there are people at the intersection. The most vehicles have been checked ten times and eight times."


    Mujiutian seriously thought about it. It seems that when she went to Gu''s group, the road was really congested. It was 20 minutes'' journey, but she walked for an hour.


    But her car hasn''t been checked once.


    Is it because it''s a green house car?


    Did not come up with a clue, Mu wine sweet simply do not want to, white white wrist on the side of the sofa, leisurely: "who is guilty of nerve?"


    "It''s not Qi Ruifeng yet." Sheng huainuan chuckled, some hoarse voice light, like telling other people''s stories: "Sheng Yi people disappeared at noon, after meeting me, Qi Ruifeng directly kicked open the door of my villa, almost killed me."


    Shaking his wine glass, he said carelessly: "in addition, he found out that the kidnapping of Shengyi people had nothing to do with the Wu family some time ago. Naturally, he added all the sins to me. He took someone to hold my hands and beat Tang Meng, which made a mess of my villa. In the end, Mo Lao came to me after hearing the news, To smooth things out. ""He''s an asshole."


    Mujiutian seems to be drunk and scolds vaguely.


    Sheng huainuan also nodded: "yes, he is an asshole. Come on, let''s drink to the two assholes."


    Beautiful goblet impact sound clear, mujiutian will drink the wine in the cup clean, index finger flicked the cup wall, smile is very erratic: "in fact, I''m still a little sad."


    "Sad what?"


    "I don''t know." She was silent for a long time and chuckled: "I don''t know what I''m sad about. I''m sad that I haven''t worked hard for five years. I have to rely on others to achieve my goal. I''m sad that I''ve chosen the wrong person." Body nest into a group: "you say, if I choose other men, will not be now this virtue."


    No one can tell such an unpredictable thing.


    Sheng huainuan doesn''t want to look at her grievances, but doesn''t know how to comfort her. After all, her affairs are still a mess. She turns her eyes and looks around.


    Gu Shaoqing is very serious and cold. Standing in the crowd, she has an out of place eyelash. Holding the woman in her arms, she can see the gentleness when she droops her eyes.


    "Sweet wine, your asshole is here."


    "Where is it?"


    With hazy eyes, as soon as she lifted her eyes, she could easily see the particularly dazzling men in the crowd. Her side face could not be described in the orange light, but she gave all her tenderness to the woman in her arms. She hung her eyes, thin lips and did not know what to say.


    Across all the crowd, she quietly looked at him, from fuzzy to clear, and then to fuzzy.


    It''s said that there''s something wrong with Su Enron. That''s what happened.


    There are many sleeping rooms in the twilight upstairs.


    Fill the empty wine glass, and the light reflects a faint color. Even if you see Gu Shaoqing, there is not much expression on Mu Jiutian''s face: "I can come, but can''t he?"


    "Are you not angry?"


    "Why are you angry?" Mujiutian''s lazy eyebrows slowly wring because of the spirit of wine, sketching a beautiful face, mixed with the dignified and noble of celebrities, forming a fatal bewitching: "I knew he had something to do with Su Enron, but I didn''t expect to meet here."


    It''s not accurate to say that they met. At least Gu Shaoqing didn''t see Mu Jiutian in the whole process.


    Drooping eyes and Su Enron said for a while, as if to determine what in general, let her wrist hook in his arm, lift foot toward upstairs.


    Sheng huainuan watched the two people leave, then looked back at the little woman who drank one cup after another and sighed.


    Helplessly close to her, eyebrow light pick: "wine sweet, do you like Gu Shaoqing?"


    "Ah?"


    It seems that he didn''t hear it clearly. Sheng Huainan repeated it again.


    The small hand holding the wine cup seems to be a little tight, Mu Jiutian slowly smiles, and the smile is ethereal.

 Chapter 126

    Red lips Zhang Zhang, haven''t waited for her to reply, one side suddenly a voice interposed in, gather very obvious chat up and ruffian gas: "two is oneself come of?"? That''s a coincidence. I don''t know if you''d like me to treat you to a drink and get to know each other. "


    Two glasses of wine were put on the table in front of me, light orange, cup mouth also inserted a slice of lemon, especially good-looking.


    Sheng huainuan just glanced at it and began to laugh. Red Dankou''s finger flicked the cup, with an indescribable irony: "long island iced tea, and the white rum was exchanged for a hundred families'' 151. Young master, are you going to fight two tonight?"


    The comer was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect to meet someone who knew so much about wine, but he soon began to laugh, and a deep lust appeared at the bottom of his eyes: "since you know so well, I don''t go around so many circles. As long as one night, I promise you two little sisters will walk horizontally in Xicheng District in the future, OK?"


    Walking sideways?


    Sheng Huai smiles more and more happily. He leans on the sofa at will. The slightly dumb voice line stained by alcohol has a casual soft charm. He glances at him, almost making the man soft.


    Fingertip light hook: "can you guarantee that I walk horizontally?"


    "Of course." The man agreed and said, "you can go to inquire about the name of Wang Shao in Xicheng District


    Wang Shao.


    Wang Ruo Chen''s brother.


    Naturally, two of them have heard of his name, but he is a dandy and a happy man who is carved in a mold behind Mo Er Shao.


    But different from Mo Xuhua, Mo Xuhua has always been a picky master with a series of selection criteria, and Wang Jiejiang only dares to pick up what Mo Er doesn''t want, or the rest of the game, which is uninhibited and disgusting.


    Two people looked at each other, from the bottom of each other''s eyes to see the look of disgust.


    Sheng huainuan was too lazy to pay attention to him again and waved his hand: "I''m not a crab. I''m not interested in walking horizontally." Said, and glanced at his navel three inches, not convergence of ridicule: "of course, you are not interested in rotten cucumber."


    "This is a toast, not a penalty." Wang Jiejiang thought that she was safe tonight, but she didn''t expect to be rejected like this. Her face sank and her eyes narrowed: "I''ll give you one last chance to drink this glass of wine and follow me. I''ll take it as if nothing happened, otherwise..."


    The warning is self-evident.


    This aroused Sheng huainuan''s interest.


    At that time, even when Mo Xuhua was interested in her, he thought carefully. He didn''t dare to put all his thoughts on the surface, only dared to put Yin moves in the dark.


    Let others send a glass of wine mixed with overpowering drug, but after touching into the room, a foot was kicked by her hematemesis, in the end, also let Mo Zixuan door apology.


    When will it be the turn of the unruly man in front of us?


    "Or what?" She picked the tip of the eyebrow, sexy high above: "otherwise you let me go?"


    With that, crisp laughter rang out, with unspeakable irony.


    Wang Jiejiang was angry enough, the body side of the fist clenched more and more tight, side face to the ground spat a: "Damn, give you two face, give face don''t be."


    He said that he wanted to do it, but he was easily grasped by Sheng huainuan''s wrist and hit him in the face with a fierce blow. He was so fierce that he couldn''t dodge.


    Easily a loose, Wang Jiejiang directly fell to the ground.


    Sheng huainuan shakes her wrist. Her charming eyes are full of anger. Her high-heeled shoes directly step on Wang Jiejiang''s leg: "I''m still in a fire. I can''t find a place to vent. You''d better run into it." Bent over, scallion fingers patted his face, wanton smile: "this is called heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you come to cast?"


    "Damn it." Even so, Wang Jiejiang said: "if you have the ability, you will kill me. Otherwise, when I catch you next time, I will have to sell you to Africa. When you come, ah..."


    His arm was broken, so painful that he almost wanted to roll on the ground.


    Even if the dusk is noisy again, the movement here also startles many people. If you look at it, it''s a pity that Sheng Huainan doesn''t care at all.


    Like playing with a doll, she has a cool and charming smile on her red lips. Her little white hand touches Wang Jiejiang''s limbs and slowly unloads all his joints. In an instant, the cry of killing a pig reverberates in the dusk.


    "Great."


    Mujiutian slowly appears behind Sheng huainuan with a cocktail. Her elbow is on her shoulder and her head is tilted. She looks very delicate: "it''s the first time I''ve seen someone dare to talk to huainuan like this." A little chin: "the last dare to move your mind man, what kind of end?""You say Mo Xuhua?" Sheng Huai warm eyebrow tip a pick: "seems to be kicked by me, hematemesis, sent to emergency treatment."


    Originally, a few men who wanted to help suddenly gave birth to a sense of retreat. They stood three steps away with stiff feet, and their faces were embarrassed.


    Mujiutian drank all the wine in the glass, and his red face outlined a sarcastic smile. He pointed to them and said, "don''t you want to come here? Why don''t you dare? "


    They are all people who cling to Wang Jiejiang, who bows and bows behind Mo Xuhua.


    In front of the two small ancestors, even Mo Xuhua dare to kick down hematemesis, how dare they provoke?


    "Hold... Sorry, we are here to apologize for Wang Shao." Several people pushed back and forth, put out a eloquence is better, the heart of fear came up, quickly bowed and bowed: "it is our eyes do not know Mount Tai, it is our audacity, but also trouble two high hand, let us a horse."


    In one breath, Sheng huainuan took back Wang Jiejiang''s high-heeled shoes and lifted her long hair: "if I remember correctly, the Wang family seems to follow the Xue family."


    "Well."


    "Then call Xue Xijing and ask him to come and lead people."


    After a phone call, Xue Xijing and Xue chuxue come here 20 minutes later. It seems that a meeting has just ended, and the appearance of a suit and shoes doesn''t match the atmosphere of dusk.


    Wringing eyebrows, Xue Xijing glanced at the people who stood shivering and did not dare to speak. Then he looked at Wang Jiejiang, who was lying on the ground with his eyes knocked. He seemed to have fainted. His voice lowered: "what''s the situation?"


    "Xue Dashao, how are you?"


    Since the last time in Gu''s group openly against Xue Xijing, Mu Jiutian has not met him for more than a month. He raised a glass of wine and said, "would you like a drink?"


    Listening to Xue Xijing''s refusal, Mu Jiutian just laughs: "it''s not a big deal either. It''s just that someone who doesn''t have a long eye comes to tease huainuan and me, but huainuan takes off the joint." Frivolous as if to say something simple, she flicked the glass wall with her fingers: "he does not use his brain to think, one enemy two, is it so fun?"


    Such words are not obscure. Xue Xijing understood them all at once.


    The gentle surface of his body was covered with deep silence and darkness. He put one hand in his pocket and held it tightly.


    If he had not been pulled down by mujiutian and had not been restored to his post, he would not have cared about such a mess at all, but now he still needs to maintain the Wang family''s relationship and help.


    A pair of eyes Mou completely dark down, he stopped one side want to talk Xue chuxue, expression shrouded in the dim yellow light: "that Miss Mu want to how to solve this matter?"


    "Simple." Mujiutian is wearing a long blue skirt, leaning lazily on the sofa, and her voice is her usual warm and cool color: "Xue Dashao came to drink this bottle of wine, this matter is even over here."


    Two of the wine bottles on the table are empty, and the remaining one is only half empty. The degree is not high.


    This is almost like giving Wang Jiejiang back to Xue Xijing.


    When did mujiutian become so kind?


    Xue Xijing is alert subconsciously. He is always playing tricks and refuses to believe it easily: "Miss mu, what do you mean..."


    "I''m just sending Xue Da Shao a favor." His voice was low. Mujiutian raised his face and laughed. Only a few of them could hear his voice, as if at random: "the Xue family needs to win over the Wang family now. Wang Jiejiang seeks her own death and is relieved by huainuan. It''s Xue Dashao who tried his best to save him. When you say that, will the Wang family be grateful to you?"


    The man''s face sank suddenly: "Miss Mu is helping me?"


    "Just an exchange of interests." Mu Jiutian raised her eyebrows, looked at him, and suddenly laughed. Her apricot eyes bent: "do you think I''m the Virgin Mary? To help a family that tried to kill me three or four times. "


    If there is a finger, it seems that there is no point behind Xue Xijing.


    I don''t know whether I''m talking about Xue Weiliu or Xue chuxue.


    Xue Xijing''s face is colder and darker. It seems that he is calculating how much he can get in this transaction. He frowns: "what does Miss Mu want to exchange?"


    "Little things." Or lazy tone, she drooped her eyes: "I heard that in two months, the building of Youjia group will be auctioned secretly, which seems to be within your jurisdiction."


    "What does Miss Mu mean?"


    "My friend came up with a hundred million to shoot."


    "No way." Xue Xijing retorts, and her dark eyes lock on her from beginning to end: "the building is within the second ring road. Although it is not downtown, the market price is not only worth 100 million, let alone the auction price.""It depends on Xue''s ability." Pulling red lips, Mu Jiutian''s voice was soft, but his smile was cool: "and I need this matter to be absolutely confidential, otherwise Xue Shao knows that if I can have evidence to pull you off the horse once, I will certainly perform the same trick again. At that time, without anyone''s help, I want to see how Xue Shao turned over."


    Sitting in such a position, Xue Xijing thinks that he has always had strong self-control ability and few mood swings.


    But this time, the anger in his heart was vigorous and clear: "is Miss Mu not afraid of me telling Shaoqing?"


    "Whatever you want." The delicate little face is still beautiful in the dim light, but the casual taste in her voice is too strong: "if my mother intervenes, I will certainly not threaten Xue Shao, but no one in Xicheng District knows that Mrs. Xue is a calm and self-supporting woman, and she always disdains to play with political means, so..." word by word, she points her hand on the tea table: "Xue Shao, You may have to give in to my threat. "


    The four eyes are opposite, and the air is filled with light secrecy.


    No one dared to speak, but Xue Xijing''s voice was clear.


    Mu wine sweet also don''t disturb, slowly sipping the Goblet of wine, the focus of the eyes, not even in his body.


    The time of thinking was very short. Xue Xijing didn''t say anything. He just picked up the wine bottle, put on three or four wine glasses and poured out all the wine.


    Only two and a half.


    It''s also a matter of two minutes. Xue Xijing inverts the wine glass, and no drop of wine flows out. The bottom of his eyes is burning with a complex emotion: "Miss mu."


    "Xue Shao is a good drinker."


    Mu Jiutian straightened up and drank all the wine in the cup, smiling: "I hope Xue Shao can abide by our agreement." Without waiting for him to answer, he waved his hand at will: "take people away. I''m afraid huainuan will not be able to help but start again when I put such rubbish in front of my eyes."

 Chapter 127

    With an unbridled smile, looking at that proud and precious face, Xue Xijing suddenly understands why mujiutian and Sheng huainuan have become good friends for so many years.


    Beckon the people nearby to send Wang Jiejiang to the hospital in a coma, and arrange Xue chuxue to follow them, and inform the Wang family.


    Xue chuxue is a little uneasy. She drags Xue Xijing''s sleeve and whispers: "brother, do you want to go together?"


    Say, vigilant eyes at the next Mu wine sweet and Sheng huainuan, a casual sipping the glass of wine, clean and introverted, the other body leaning on the sofa, holding a mobile phone lazily kowtow eyes, seems to be in the back message.


    It seems that both of them are crazy tonight.


    "Nothing." Xue Xijing shook his head and pressed the back of Xue chuxue''s hand: "you go first, I have something else to say to them."


    "But..."


    "Be obedient."


    Xue chuxue no longer refuted, whispered two words, stepped on high-heeled shoes and turned away.


    Looking at Xue Xijing still swinging in front of him, Mu Jiutian slowly narrowed her beautiful eyes: "is there anything else for Xue Dashao?"


    "I wonder if I have the honor to invite Miss Mu to a cup of coffee." His voice is calm, gentle, but with an irresistible flavor.


    Mu wine sweet natural hear, smile: "at any time with."


    "Then we''ll call."


    Looking at Xue Xijing''s still calm back, Sheng huainuan raises his mobile phone to one side, and his charming eyebrows are a little worried: "I have something to go first, and you should pay attention to safety when you go home."


    Mujiutian did not ask the reason, nodded directly: "OK, be careful on your way."


    Without Sheng huainuan''s company, mujiutian feels that it''s not interesting to stay. She drinks the last cocktail on the table, raises her feet and prepares to leave the twilight. But when she arrives at the door, a woman suddenly rushes out from behind and bumps her.


    She reached out to hold the statue beside her, and then she stabilized herself.


    "I''m sorry."


    This person dropped a word in a hurry, did not look at her more, stepped on high-heeled shoes and stumbled out, but mujiutian clearly saw her torn neckline with a large number of kisses and scratches, and the corners of her mouth were also blue and purple.


    And this person, mujiutian also knows.


    Lu Qing.


    Since Lu Qing resigned from Gu''s group, she has never contacted Lu Qing again. However, it never occurred to her that this was the first time she met Lu Qing after her resignation.


    After moving her lower ankle to make sure she didn''t sprain, mujiutian got into the driver''s car with a faint smell of wine. She nestled in her back and played with her mobile phone. After thinking for a long time, she decided to send a text message to Qiao Xiaoyu.


    Go to investigate Lu Qing''s family background and recent life.


    That one will be back soon.


    OK, Mr. mu.


    An hour later, Mu Jiutian took a bath and came out of the bathroom. He dried his wet long hair with a hair dryer and spread it casually behind him. Holding the paper, he indented himself into the sofa and looked at it carefully.


    I''m engaged, as if nothing happened tonight.


    Until the door of the room was quietly opened, the man''s voice in the top of his head, Wendan Sven: "so late, have not rest?"


    "Well, it''s not done yet."


    Looking up, the man''s suit coat has been taken off, and he is only wearing a pure white shirt with precious fabric. The corners of his shirt are lightly wrinkled. At first glance, he is pinched by others with shame and timidity. His handsome face is three-dimensional and hooks all women''s minds.


    She had to admit that he had a good skin.


    Gu Shaoqing was a little tired when he kneaded the eyebrows and bones with a big palm with clear bones: "it''s late. Have a rest early."


    "Nothing." Re drooping eyes, her slow voice sounded quietly in the room: "I''m not sleepy, and I don''t need jet lag, you go to rest, I''ll finish..."


    When he was held up by a straight slap, half of the words turned into exclamations.


    The smell lingering on the tip of the nose is different from that in the past. The wine is sweet, so I gather my eyes and smell it lightly.


    Well, more women''s perfume.


    Without moving, Gu Shaoqing was allowed to carry her to the bed, but not in the center, but on the right side. He covered the quilt well and bent over her forehead with a light kiss: "good night."


    "Good night."Mujiutian closes her eyes and waits for Gu Shaoqing to leave.


    He turned off the brightest light in the bedroom, but didn''t leave. Instead, there was a faint sound of the friction between the clothes.


    She subconsciously opened her eyes, watched in the dim light as his bony fingers unbuttoned his shirt, pulled it off, and then turned toward the bathroom.


    "Gu Shaoqing."


    She burst out and stopped him.


    He looked back: "what''s the matter?"


    "This is my room." She reminded him, holding a small head with one hand, looking at him calmly and without a smile in the light of the bedside lamp: "your room is where you turn right when you go out, please don''t make a mistake."


    The man instantly low deep smile, the voice seems to roll out from the chest, pleasant but also harsh.


    The taste of alcohol dissipates, but it accumulates in the sweet mind of mojiu.


    She was a little irritable and restrained herself: "what are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing." Gu Shaoqing casually came over, looked down at her slightly imperceptible frown, hung his head down, handsome features dyed with a layer of shallow bewitching, warm breathing sprinkled on her face: "Mrs. prospective Gu, if I remember correctly, we are male and female friends, in this case, we sleep together is not a matter of course?"


    Long finger touched her delicate face: "I used to hold you for fear that you are not used to it, but I found that if I continue to hold you, you even forget who your man is. This is not a good phenomenon."


    Mujiutian didn''t respond. Looking at Gu Shaoqing''s action, she slowly hooked her shirt on her finger and put it on the place where she always changed her clothes. She glanced at her deeply and went to the bathroom.


    After a while, there was the sound of water.


    The humidity of the room instantly increased, and the sound of water and movement made a terrible noise.


    Mujiu tianben drank a lot of wine. Even if he was not drunk, he was in a state of unstable mood. He pulled the quilt to his face and wanted to sleep, but he could not sleep.


    Her cheeks bulged slightly. Dissatisfied, she directly lifted the quilt, turned over and got out of bed, took the shirt he was wearing off the hanger, held it tightly with her fingertips, and threw it directly into the dirty clothes basket.


    After a series of actions, her heart slowly calmed down.


    Gu Shaoqing took a bath very fast. When the tide came, it was less than ten minutes.


    White towel wipe long hair, he looked at closed eyes, but eyelashes trembling little woman for a while, active mouth: "I help Enron and Wei chennian break up tonight."


    "Well." Loose voice, Mu wine sweet without eyes.


    She can understand, just can''t think of what kind of meeting, can be about in the twilight.


    With a slight frown on her brow, Gu Shaoqing threw the towel aside, went to the bedside, sat down, and touched her face: "don''t you like me sleeping in this room?" Then you can accompany me to sleep in my room


    His fingertips are cool, and it''s a little ice for Mujiu.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the sheets that he was sitting around. He felt wet and had a weak smile. He looked up and his voice was a little loose: "Gu Shao, are you going to wet my sheets and bring me to your room with this kind of pediatric trick?"


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t notice, drooping his eyes: "sorry." "You haven''t answered my question yet," he said


    "As you said, you and I are male and female friends, and I have the right to prevent you from sleeping in my room? Or do you have the right to stop you from sleeping with me? " The voice is soft, but clean without temperature: "Gu Shao, I said, it''s late. If there''s nothing important, let''s have a rest early."


    "You''re going to get wet sheets, or you''re going to change sheets," he said


    Soft face, so quiet glare at her, facial features do not apply the pure powder, pure like a disharmonious child.


    He stared at her, but for a few seconds, "I investigated the kidnapping of Enron."


    Suddenly changed the topic, mujiutian was not surprised, nodded: "and then?"


    "All the evidence shows that Enron''s kidnapping was also done by the Wu family, just as Ruifeng''s investigation of Sheng Yi''s kidnapping was also done by the Wu family." His voice is light, as if without any edges and corners, but inexplicably makes people feel pressure: "sweet wine, what''s the matter?"


    "Do you still think it''s warm?" Mujiutian looked at him with a cool smile: "because Qi Ruifeng later found that the kidnapping case of Shengyi people was not committed by the Wu family, he put the result that he could not find the truth on huainuan''s head?"She really didn''t understand: "Qi Ruifeng suspected huainuan because huainuan hated him. What did you suspect huainuan for?"


    Long finger out, want to touch Mu wine sweet face side, but she was hiding in the past.


    Gu Shaoqing''s eyes suddenly darkened: "you also said that you don''t like Enron."


    "Yes, I did." She confessed directly: "I''ve always been unhappy with Su Enron, but what can I do about it? After all, she''s just a stand in for you. Maybe one day you''ll find a woman more like Liu Mengyu and change her... "


    "Mujiu is sweet."


    The sound of warning rang out, Gu Shaoqing twisted her eyebrows and looked at her, Qingjun''s face fell thin displeasure: "you protect Sheng huainuan, there is no need to slander Enron like this."


    Breathing suddenly a stagnation, Mu Jiutian''s arm slowly from the quilt out, supporting himself on the bed to get up.


    Leaning on the bedside, she stares at the man in front of her.


    I don''t know when, inadvertently, Su Enron has been so important to Gu Shaoqing.


    It seems that she will walk around Su Enron in the future.


    He looked down at his plain white fingers on the quilt: "it''s me who broke my words, but you can''t doubt huainuan in front of me before you find any evidence. Even if she is for Su Enron, you have to put the evidence in front of me before I believe it. "


    The air was quiet for a few seconds, and she didn''t care: "do you go back to your own room? If you don''t, have a rest early. "


    Her voice is calm, without any fluctuation of tone. Besides talking about Sheng huainuan''s emotion, the perfunctory meaning is very obvious.


    Coldly looking at her face lying down again, eyes light knock, breathing flat, obviously ready to sleep.


    Thin lips pursed into a line, silent for a few seconds, he got up: "this is wet, change the sheet."


    Mu Jiutian thinks that Gu Shaoqing is deliberately tormenting her tonight.


    He folded the original quilt on the bed and put it aside. He took out a new sheet from the cupboard to replace it.


    Pure white turns to pink blue, mujiutian admits that she did it on purpose.


    Kneel on the bed, spread the sheets, stretch the waist and legs, look at the past from behind, full and slender interweave, forming a bewitching arc.


    The man''s throat is tight, and he rolls down unnaturally. He changes his home clothes and turns his eyes back. Then he sees mujiutian holding out a quilt from the cupboard and spreading it flat on the bed side by side with her original quilt.


    Black eyes instantly narrowed, Gu Shaoqing patience: "what does this mean?"


    "I''m not used to sleeping in the same bed with other people, and I''d like to trouble Gu Shaoqian."

 Chapter 128

    It''s not the first time they''ve slept together. He didn''t know she had this problem.


    Restraining his temper, Gu Shaoqing folded the quilt again and put it in the cupboard. He turned his eyes and said in a low voice: "I''m used to sleeping with others."


    Then you can go to sue Enron.


    Red lips murmured, and Mu Jiutian didn''t say anything at last. Gu Shaoqing was allowed to lie beside her. Her strong arm held her in her arms, but she didn''t allow any resistance.


    Mu wine sweet simply follow him, close your eyes, respiratory tract lingering is the fragrance of his body shower gel, just like her.


    It''s clear that the shower gel in her room is for ladies. I don''t know how Gu Shaoqing used it.


    Thinking about this, Mu Jiutian fell asleep in a daze.


    When she woke up the next morning, she was already on her way. The soft green silk was scattered behind her. She touched her mobile phone from the head of the bed and looked at it. The clean screen showed that it was three past ten o''clock.


    After washing and going downstairs, aunt Yu immediately put down her work and laughed at her: "madam, are you awake?"


    "Why didn''t you call me in the morning?"


    "It was your husband who said that you were too tired yesterday, so he didn''t let me disturb your rest." Aunt Yu''s ambiguous smile: "you just went to work yesterday when you just returned home. It''s better to have a day off today."


    Mujiutian thought about it, but there was no objection.


    After a meal of breakfast or lunch, she found an entertainment magazine in the sofa on the balcony and looked through it slowly.


    There is a full page of Xuan Yang''s personal interview, which details his private preferences, from clothing to food. Even the reporter finally asked about his relationship with Ji Yin and director Ji.


    Xuanyang''s saying is very formulaic: "director Ji is the life Bole who promoted me from an unknown little actor to my present position. I like her very much, but it''s not the love between men and women, but the love and love of a younger generation for the elder. Although she is only a few years older than me, she is like my teacher, And I''ve been a teacher all my life. "


    No one in the entertainment industry knows that Ji Yin and Xuan Yang have an ambiguous relationship. Even if he explains it like this, it''s just to make it clear.


    Mujiutian sweeps her eyes at will, but she doesn''t take it to heart. She turns her white fingers around and hears the mobile phone ringing in the room.


    She got up to look.


    "Xue Xijing" is beating on the clean screen.


    After thinking about it, he picked it up. His long hair was falling down at will, covering the light at the bottom of his eyes: "Xue Dashao, what''s the matter?"


    "I wonder if Miss Mu is free today. Would you please let me buy you a cup of coffee?" Gentle voice with a thin layer of deep silence, Xue Xijing smile on the phone, squinting a pair of black eyes: "we agreed yesterday, Miss mu can''t tell someone Xue, you forget."


    I don''t know if it''s the illusion of admiring wine and sweetness. She always feels that there is a kind of unfathomable pressure hidden in the speech of people in political circles.


    "Certainly."


    A promise down, two people about the downtown cafe, elegant environment, box privacy is very good.


    By the time the wine was sweet, Xue Xijing was sitting leisurely on the opposite side, with a cup of tea in front of him. The aroma was curling, and he smelled like a good Longjing.


    "Xue is drinking tea in the coffee shop." Put the bag down, Mu wine sweet and cool tone with a bit of fun: "it''s really a special hobby."


    "Sorry, I don''t like coffee."


    Fingertip point of his cup, Xue Xijing slowly pick eyebrows: "Miss Mu mind?"


    "Of course not."


    Warm and cool voice slowly smile, mujiutian ring the bell, order a cup of cappuccino, drooping eyes pursed up, not slow, silent.


    When the waiter closed the door with his backhand, the box immediately quieted down, and the two people drooped their eyes and sipped the contents of the cup. No one looked at each other, so naturally no one meant to step back.


    Little by little, the mobile phone on the desk suddenly vibrated.


    Xue Xijing side eye looked at the eyes, the tea cover whisked away the excess tea foam, he will drink the cup of tea, not light or heavy on the table, the face of the unpredictable glare Mu wine sweet: "Miss mu, thank you for yesterday''s concession."


    "As I said, it''s just an exchange of interests. I can''t afford Xue Da Shao''s thanks."


    Mu wine sweet silent smile, also follow his action will put down the coffee cup, the eye color temperature of a bit of error."It''s just a building. Since Miss Mu has the ability to pull me down, she naturally has the ability to buy through others, so I''m afraid she just pushed the boat with the current yesterday."


    Anyway, with the existence of Xue''s mother, the status of Xue''s family can''t be easily shaken by mujiutian.


    She knows, and Xue Xijing knows.


    Looking at the woman smiling opposite, Xue Xijing slowly raised her thin lips. Her handsome features were a little alienated in the sunshine outside the window, and her face was gentle: "I invited Miss Mu to have coffee today. In addition to this thanks, I also want to remind her of one thing."


    "You said


    "I think Miss Mu should know the relationship between Gu''s family and Xue''s family, and the love that Shaoqing and I grew up together."


    Listening to her reply, the radian of his mouth became more and more profound: "chuxue and Weiliu were both raised by Shaoqing and I, with high status. They may be spoiled when they were held up from childhood, but their nature is not bad. In addition, they are still young, and they are unstable. It''s normal to have possessive desire for their brother who spoiled them from childhood."


    "So?" Mojiutian listened to Xue Xijing''s voice, which was indifferent and light. She couldn''t help laughing, and her eyes and eyebrows were long and interesting: "Xue Da Shao wants to tell me that Miss Xue er''s love for Gu Shaoqing is just a moment''s infatuation? Let me not care about Miss Xue er''s attempt to kidnap me last time. Let me not care that she drugged me and tried to find someone to force me, because it was all a prank? "


    Frowning, Xue Xijing''s face was colder: "I just hope Miss mu can be more tolerant for Shaoqing''s sake."


    "Of course."


    Apricot eyes curved, Mu wine sweet smile of soft harmless, in Xue Xijing relaxed face, she ordered the table: "as long as you let me will kidnap and force these two things back, I can no longer care." Slowly lift eyes, the line of sight is full of sarcasm: "or, Xue Da Shao think I''m a soft persimmon kneading with people?"


    Xue Xijing had never seen such a shameless woman.


    Jun face can''t help but gloomy down, voice down: "Miss mu, what does this mean?"


    "I mean it very clearly." The radian on his lips became more and more weak: "it''s your business for Xue Da Shao to protect the two Miss Xue, and it''s his business for Gu Shaoqing to tolerate in love, but I''m not Xue Fu and Xue mu, and I have no obligation to endure them."


    Re sipped a cup of coffee, put it on the table, and more than half a cup.


    He leaned over and picked up his handbag: "I''m sorry to trouble Xue Da Shao. I understand that if the two Miss Xue stop, I can keep the water from flowing with them, but if they do it again in front of me." Smile: "I will not hesitate to fan back."


    "It''s getting late. It''s time for me to go back."


    When the sun is high, there is no saying that time is not early.


    Xue Xijing looked at the woman in front of him, and suddenly he felt a complex feeling.


    Such a woman is really rare in Xicheng District. Even the one he picked up didn''t live so proud.


    "Miss mu." His eyes were as deep as ink. He suddenly stopped her and looked at her small face, which was still proud and calm. His voice couldn''t distinguish her emotion: "dare to love and hate, Miss Mu''s temperament is different from that of most girls in Xicheng District."


    If anyone, whether it''s because of the status of the Xue family or because of Gu Shaoqing, will soften their attitude.


    Only wine is sweet.


    "If it''s a compliment, I accept it."


    Rubbing his fingertips against the table, Xue Xijing chuckles: "if Miss Mu changes her identity and I get to know you earlier, maybe someone Xue will like Miss mu."


    "Is it?" Mujiutian had never heard of it. Her fine eyelashes did not move in the sun. "Don''t bother Xue Shao. I like people who protect their shorts, but I don''t like Xue Shao. People who protect their shorts in black and white don''t know how to get along with each other. They are too aggrieved."


    Smile, alienation, indifference, without any temperature.


    It''s the first time someone said that about Xue Xijing.


    His mind fretted, but he said nothing else. He just picked up the mobile phone on the table and pinched it at his fingertips: "I think Miss Mu seems to like the coffee very much. Someone Xue has something else to do first. Miss mu can stay and taste it. I hope it doesn''t spoil your interest."


    Shining shoes toward the box door, the doorknob was pressed, Xue Xijing thought of what: "account in my body, Miss Mu help."


    The door opened and closed. The wine was sweet and gentle, and the coffee was cold. It tasted sweet and slightly bitter.


    It''s like Xue Xijing, who takes his own identity and follows the rules.Mujiutian believes that one day, he will fall into a big fall, his head will be broken and his world will be ruined.


    And she just needs to wait and see.


    Anyway, mujiutian didn''t go back to qingzhai on vacation. He ordered a cup of coffee again. As soon as the waiter knocked on the door and came in, he happened to pass by a figure outside. He looked familiar.


    "Your coffee, please enjoy it."


    "Thank you."


    The waiter was just about to withdraw. The door of the box was pushed open directly from the outside. A shallow voice mixed with a smile: "Miss mu, I didn''t expect to see you here."


    In the past, Liu Feixuan was wearing a well-made suit, playing with the car key with one hand, and the other hand was inserted in his pants pocket. His eyes were slightly colored, and he walked in without waiting for her.


    "Mr. Liu."


    Voice alienated, Mu wine sweet color lips open and close: "what''s the matter? If it''s OK, I need a quiet environment to think about something. "


    It''s a clear eviction order.


    Liu Feixuan''s eyes suddenly tightened, but he chuckled: "I just saw acquaintances come in to say hello, but I didn''t expect that Miss Mu didn''t like to see me so much." Looking at Mu Jiutian''s unchanged face, he continued: "but we all have a deep relationship with Gu. I think we will meet more often in the future. Why don''t we get acquainted now?"


    There was a look at the bottom of his eyes that could be understood.


    Liu Mengyu''s own younger brother really has a deep relationship.


    "Since Mr. Liu likes this box, I''ll give it to you." Don''t want to talk with him, good mood was destroyed clean, mujiutian simply got up, will not move a mouthful of coffee on the table, picked up the handbag to go out, enunciation alienated: "but there is one thing Mr. Liu said wrong."


    "What?"


    Looking back, the lip liner kept calm: "I''m afraid I don''t have any chance to meet Mr. Liu in the future, so there''s no need to be familiar." Nodded: "goodbye."


    The disgust that does not hide, let Liu Feixuan instantly angry rise.


    But he was always smart: "Miss mu."


    His voice was lowered, which made Mu Jiutian stop. Listening to the voice behind him, he sneered: "I know that Miss Mu misunderstood me because of what happened in Hanjin last time, but that matter has been solved, and there is no evidence to prove that I did it. On the contrary, it brings a series of inconvenience to Hanjin, from changing the place of residence to changing the job, And those rumors, said Miss mu, are they? "


    She did not respond, listening to his steps slowly approaching: "Miss Mu should be able to see Gu Ge''s attitude towards me from the things about Hanjin. Now, although Miss Mu is favored by Gu Ge, maybe one day she will not have this relationship. After all, brother Gu is good for you, but you should also think of the way out. "

 Chapter 129

    Just two short meetings, Mu Jiutian clearly realized what kind of person Liu Feixuan was.


    Just a speech did not mention his slightest thoughts and ideas, but it is everywhere implied.


    If she is really just a little woman with no strength, she is afraid of losing everything after being abandoned by Gu Shaoqing. Naturally, she will have contact with him or even have an affair with him according to Liu Feixuan.


    Liu Feixuan wants to succeed, but he doesn''t have to take any responsibility. He can also draw a clear line with her on the day of the east window incident.


    After all, he didn''t say anything. She took the initiative in everything.


    Good strategy.


    Mujiutian looked at the face of the letter and felt very funny.


    Plain white fingers lifted the long hair scattered down, voice slightly cool: "Mr. Liu these words, Gu Shao know?"


    His face was a little embarrassed, but instantly recovered. He answered the wrong question: "when I met Gu Ge, I was only 15 years old. Gu Ge watched me grow up and naturally knew."


    Mujiutian wanted to laugh, so he really laughed: "it turns out that Gu Shao and Mr. Liu are so good that they can have a woman together. I''m really unheard of. I''m afraid I need to call Gu Shao to ask about the truth of the matter."


    With that, she took out her cell phone, and after unlocking it, she really wanted to dial out.


    Scared Liu Feixuan directly pressed her wrist, strength is not small, pain her eyebrows immediately frown up.


    Subconsciously struggle, did not draw out, Mu Jiutian''s face suddenly cold down, apricot eyes slightly squint, overflow is cold: "Mr. Liu, please let go."


    Liu Feixuan thought mujiutian was a woman. Even if she was arrogant, how could she be.


    As long as he has a gentle attitude and some means, he will certainly be able to catch him easily.


    But I don''t want to


    The palm couldn''t help but hold it tightly again, and the radian of the lip was filled with the trace of anger: "what does Miss Mu mean? Are you going to stir up the relationship between Gu and me? "


    "You know what Mr. Liu said just now." The temperature on his face was very cold. Mujiutian stepped on five centimeter high-heeled shoes and could almost look at him head-on. His delicate chin raised slightly: "since Mr. Liu wants to bully people too much, I naturally want to resist."


    "You don''t have to blame me for anything. I just said nothing."


    There was a warning in her eyes, but she was not afraid.


    Red lips out of the arc of ridicule, rather than smile: "since you have such a clear conscience, it might as well just tell Gu Shaoqing the conversation intact, see how he said."


    "You..."


    Liu Feixuan didn''t dare to let Gu Shaoqing know about it. His face was heavy and heavy. He looked at Mu Jiutian''s cold face. His voice was low and almost overflowed from his throat. "It''s my fault to disturb Miss Mu so much today. I hope Miss Mu doesn''t care."


    "So?"


    His heart was full of anger, he repeatedly restrained: "it''s my fault."


    The bright screen was pressed out. Mojiutian moved his wrist, which was still clasped, and looked at him gently and skillfully: "I accepted Mr. Liu''s apology, and please let me go."


    Let go, she rubbed her red and swollen wrist, stepped back, and the radian on her lips was shallow: "Mr. Liu is smart, and naturally knows who can provoke and who can not. I hope he will stay away from me and my friends in the future."


    Nod, without the slightest respect, mujiutian turned away.


    But in a few seconds, the sound of the cup falling to the ground suddenly came out of the box.


    Liu Feixuan stayed in the box for a long time to restrain his anger. He slammed the door and left. He was in a hurry and almost collided with a woman who came face to face.


    "Don''t you have eyes when you walk?"


    The sinister tone made the other party frown and wrinkle his eyebrows. His red lips slightly opened. But after seeing his face clearly, he suddenly narrowed his eyes. He stood up straight when he was hit by the wall, squeezed his handbag tightly, and made a tentative voice: "Liu Feixuan?"


    Hearing his name, he gave a look in the past: "Liu chuxue? How could it be you


    "Well." Shoulder pain, she supported the body, looking at Liu Feixuan just came out of the box door, slightly surprised in the heart.


    Isn''t that the box where my brother and mujiutian meet?


    Delicate features cold, and called his name: "are you and people about to meet here?"? It''s a coincidence that my brother is here with Miss mu, but I want to find my brother for something"You mean mujiutian and Xue Shao are here?" Hearing the name, Liu Feixuan was a little interested and touched his chin: "when I just went in, I only saw Mu Jiutian alone."


    "Yes? Maybe my brother left early. "


    Thinking of mujiutian''s warning just now, Liu Feixuan was furious again. He hummed coldly: "I''m afraid mujiutian is afraid that Su will take her place in front of Gu, so he turns around and wants to cling to Xue Shao."


    Otherwise he also dare not easily toward Mu wine sweet hand.


    "Miss Mu doesn''t look like that." Xue chuxue pretended to be surprised, and her cold voice also changed slightly: "but I just called my brother, and his voice really seemed to be very angry. Could it be that he and miss Mu had a bad chat?"


    Xue chuxue''s words all of a sudden confirmed Liu Feixuan''s conjecture.


    Her eyes glared at her, and her voice sneered: "no wonder you don''t look at me. It turns out that you are ambitious. The branch you want to climb is the Xue family, and you are not afraid of climbing and falling to death."


    Liu Feixuan blindly vent his anger, but Xue chuxue catches him.


    Her eyes flashed slightly, not to put it bluntly, but full of consolation: "I think Mr. Liu is thinking too much. Miss Mu is not like this person. Although her friend Miss Han and Mr. Liu have had a little trouble, it''s all before. I don''t think Miss Mu will hold a grudge because of Miss Han." Then he looked down at the watch on his wrist and hid his smile: "it''s late. I have something to find my brother. Goodbye, Mr. Liu."


    Nodding to Liu Feixuan, Xue chuxue turns away with smiling eyes without waiting for his response.


    Hanjin.


    Mu Jiutian''s good friend, Liu Feixuan should know how to do it.


    The result of a follow-up is beyond Xue chuxue''s original expectation. With a smile on her face and a bag in her hand, she is ready to go shopping for her little sister. However, she comes across Xue Xijing, who is leaning by the car with long legs and straight eyes.


    His vision is gentle and introverted. He looks directly at Xue chuxue, making her even if she wants to hide.


    Face slightly a stiff, Xue chuxue will be sending SMS mobile phone away, head-on up, obediently called: "brother."


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I''ve been shopping. I''ve just been tired, so I drink coffee in it."


    Although Xue chuxue didn''t mention anything in her hand, they always let the store deliver the clothes directly to her home. Xue Xijing didn''t have too much doubt either. Her handsome face was lukewarm, and she pressed her shoulder with a big palm. Her voice was intimate: "I have something else in the afternoon, so I won''t send you back. Be careful when I go back after shopping."


    "I know, brother."


    When the mobile phone rings, Xue Xijing picks it up and says, "what''s the matter with her?"


    I don''t know what the answer is. His eyes are a little dark. He looks at Xue chuxue and smiles at her tenderly. Then he waves his hand and stoops to sit in the back seat.


    There was also a slightly hoarse voice: "OK, I know. I''ll be right there."


    The door closed, the car slowly into the traffic.


    Xue chuxue stood in the same place and watched for a while, and her red lips began to arc slowly, not deep but cool.


    Take the mobile phone out of the bag again, and the message above has been sent successfully.


    Follow mujiutian, report all suspicious whereabouts in time.


    Signed by: Xue Weiliu.


    At the same time, mujiutian receives a phone call from Gu Shaoqing, saying that she has a gift for her, asking her to go to Gu''s group to pick it up, and asking if she needs a driver to pick it up.


    She shook her head and refused: "no, I''m near Gu''s group now. I have my own car."


    "Who did you come out with?" Through the gentle voice from the current, also mixed with the sound of paper turning, Gu Shaoqing picked the tip of the eyebrow: "Sheng huainuan?"


    "She''s on a mission today. She''s not in Xicheng."


    Driving with one hand, she said in a soft voice: "it''s just a rest, a meeting with friends and a cup of coffee. I wanted to go back, so I got your call. "


    Gu Shaoqing just casually inquired, did not study, told her to drive carefully on the road.


    From the exclusive elevator of the parking lot to the top floor, when mojiutian knocked on the door and entered the office, there was no one inside. The floor curtains were wide open. With the interior decoration, it was elegant and elegant.


    It''s in line with Gu Shaoqing''s temperament.A little assistant came to see Mu Jiutian. He was a little surprised. He dropped his eyes and said respectfully, "how are you, Miss mu?"


    "Well." She nodded slightly: "where''s president Gu?"


    Side eye in the past, the assistant is wearing a delicate lady''s small suit, buttock skirt appears to have a good figure.


    Only this face, let her memory quite deep.


    Assistant Zhou.


    "Mr. Gu has a meeting. It started ten minutes ago." Assistant Zhou looked at the schedule, and her face was very calm. She couldn''t see that she had once joined hands with Xue chuxue to suppress mujiutian: "the meeting is very short. President Gu will be back soon. Miss Mu might as well wait a moment."


    Looking at Mu Jiu Tian nodding, she continued to ask, "what would you like to drink?"


    Mingming ordered two cups of coffee in the coffee shop, only took two sips of one, and one didn''t move at all.


    Mujiutian thought, "cappuccino."


    "Yes, Miss mu. Just a moment, please."


    Since the news that mojiutian pulled Xue Xijing off the horse last time came out on the top floor, Gu Shaoqing not only didn''t blame her, but also calmed the matter down. The whole secretary office on the top floor knew that mojiutian had stabilized Mrs. Gu''s position. Unless there was a big disturbance, she couldn''t be shaken.


    She also has the family background of the Mu group. She is well matched and talented.


    Assistant Zhou naturally did not dare to neglect openly.


    It''s already three o''clock in the afternoon, the sun is slanting to the west, and there is almost no dazzling sunshine.


    Mu Jiutian leans on the sofa at will, finds a book lying idle on the bookcase, turns it up, and suddenly sees a beautifully packaged box under the tea table in the corner of his eyes.


    The sky blue wrapping paper and the pink blue ribbon are for girls.


    Thinking of the gift Gu Shaoqing said to himself on the phone, Mu Jiutian thought it was for him. He put the book aside and opened it slowly with a smile.


    A book on finance, which is hard to buy on the market, is lying quietly in it. It has been disassembled, and the outermost plastic package exudes the aroma of ink.


    Although this book has read mujiutian, it is still joyful. I took it out and flipped it a few times at will.


    You can see the card in the middle of the book at a glance.

 Chapter 130

    To Enron.


    Signed by Gu Shaoqing.


    The handwriting of dragon and phoenix dance is hard for others to learn. He wrote it by himself.


    I just don''t know if this kind of exquisite packaging is also wrapped up by him little by little. His eyes are warm and he tries his best.


    Biting lips, Mu wine sweet red lips slightly hook, but no blood.


    The door of the office was knocked from the outside. Before mujiutian''s reaction, assistant Zhou came in with cappuccino and put it in front of her. Looking at the financial book closed in her hand, she smiled cautiously: "this is the gift that Mr. Gu is going to give Miss mu. It seems that Mr. Gu asked someone to look for it some time ago, It''s said that this book is out of print in the market. It seems that President Gu really cares about Miss mu. "


    Mujiutian can guess that assistant Zhou is trying to please himself, but he is in the wrong place.


    He put the book back into the box with no expression on his face and tried to restore the packaging to its original appearance. Mujiutian took a sip of cappuccino with strong aroma. It was clear that it was still smooth, but it was a little uncomfortable.


    Red lips pursed: "you go out first."


    Mujiutian knows that she doesn''t have to worry about Su Enron, but she can''t keep smiling after the meeting.


    Long hair hanging, blocking all the look, although the body leaning on the sofa, but if you look carefully, you can see that the back is stiff, even the fingertips holding the page are slightly shaking.


    Gu Shaoqing took off his suit and hung it on the hanger at the door. His sight swept over and his voice was warm and moist. He said with a smile, "you''re here."


    "Well." Light should be, Mu wine sweet eyes did not move away from the page: "what gift do you prepare for me?"


    The man didn''t answer. His eyes were slightly deep. After a few seconds, he didn''t see her looking up. He walked over with long legs and stood at the place where she was three steps away: "mujiutian."


    "What''s the matter?"


    She still didn''t lift her eyes. Gu Shaoqing directly reached out and dragged the book she was holding. She didn''t know where to turn out the gossip magazine. Mujiu Tiandong didn''t move. The page she was staring at was xuanyang''s interview, and it was accompanied by xuanyang''s half naked poster. The muscles were very clear under the mirror. It seemed to be coated with olive oil, which was very attractive.


    Eyes narrowed deeper, index finger bent up, gently in the above point: "my Mrs. Gu is looking at this?"


    Mujiutian just responded. He ordered his forehead. He always felt that he had drunk too much wine last night. He had a headache: "no, I was just distracted. I wasn''t looking at him."


    "And what are you thinking?"


    "Just small things." Mu wine is sweet, light and light.


    But Gu Shaoqing seemed to hold on and walked over. Instead of sitting beside her, she sat on the armrest with her left hand. Her one arm strongly encircled her shoulder. Her eyebrows were pale: "what''s the little thing?"


    Mujiutian didn''t know why Gu Shaoqing asked in such detail and breathed steadily: "huainuan seems to have a lot of trouble with Qi Ruifeng recently, and even the whole city blockade happened last time. I''m afraid she''s in any danger when she''s on a mission this time."


    "Do you think Ruifeng will do something about the task?"


    She could hear the dissatisfaction in his words, and her voice was a little wry. She raised her small face: "Qi Ruifeng and you are brothers, so naturally you believe him. But he''s just a wolf hearted guy with me. I have different worries from you from different angles. It''s normal to have differences. "


    Don''t want to do too much entanglement in this matter, she looked at him calmly: "what is the gift you are going to give me?"


    They were only ten centimeters apart. Her arm was close to his thigh. Her eyes were too tight and deep.


    After several seconds, he got up, took out a document from the drawer of his desk and handed it to her: "this is the present I gave you."


    Mu Jiutian opened it and read the land transfer.


    Looking at the address above, the hand holding the file suddenly tightened: "what do you mean?"


    "He gave you a present, didn''t he?" The man is still sitting in the same place, big palm touch her hair: "originally need to go through a series of procedures, you do not pay attention to this, he is not in Xicheng District, so has not come down."


    So he helped her take it down quickly and gave it to her as a gift?


    If she remembers correctly, Bartley said, it''s only when she''s stuck that she can''t get down.


    Mujiutian had his own thinking, but he closed the document, raised his face and faced him in a soft voice: "thank you, this land is very important to me, thank you for helping me take it down.""Very important?" Gu Shaoqing repeated these three words. She pressed her waist with her big powerful palm, leaned down and rubbed her face with her thin lips: "how important is it?"


    He pretended to be ignorant: "wine sweet, you haven''t told me why you attach so much importance to this land."


    With a clear vision, he clearly saw the complexity on mujiutian''s face, but he slowly tightened the documents in his arms and gave him a smile: "my mother left it to me, so it''s more important."


    She said half keep half.


    If it was left by mu mu, how did Bartley know?


    Such a secret is not secret, but it is not clear to ordinary people.


    Gu Shaoqing wanted to continue to ask, but looking at Mu Jiutian''s face, she tugged at his sleeve and turned the topic away: "thank you this time. I''ll treat you to dinner later, OK?" "Or I''ll cook for you?" he said


    From that night to now, mujiutian has approached him for the first time.


    But for a piece of land, or for the man behind it.


    Gu Shaoqing''s good mood was destroyed for a moment. She touched her chin with her big palm and kept her handsome face warm: "are you going to invite me to dinner?"


    "Well."


    Mujiutian didn''t notice the change of his look: "No.1 restaurant, I like the taste there."


    Smell speech, Gu Shaoqing immediately low smile next, draw Mu wine sweet eyes to see past: "how?"


    "If you invite me to dinner, should I choose?"


    "Well, what would you like to eat?"


    "You."


    As soon as the words came to an end, Gu Shaoqing picked her up and walked towards the rest room. On the way, regardless of mujiutian''s resistance, he threw her directly on the bed.


    "Gu Shaoqing..." Mu Jiutian was startled. He put his hand against his chest and said in a voice: "this is the office. Someone may come in later. We are like this..."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    The man''s heavy body directly pressed up, and his big palm pinched her chin, forcing her to lift her eyes against him. The thick ink like eyes could hardly reflect her figure. Her deep smile was shallow, and her hot breath sprayed on her delicate face: "my Mrs. Gu, be nice, you said you want to invite me to dinner."


    She said she would invite him to dinner, but she didn''t invite him to eat herself.


    Dinner in two people''s warmth was directly omitted in the past, even the hand bag has been shaking the mobile phone did not disturb the two people''s good interest.


    Gu Shaoqing took the lazy mojiutian to the parking lot by private elevator. As soon as she got on the bus, she lifted up the front and rear baffles. Her long finger touched her almost wet sideburns. The light from the window was dim, giving her little face a hazy beauty.


    The whole person nestled in the breath rich arms, white wrist on the back seat, Mu wine sweet soft prone to stare at him, but in exchange for his smile, bent down to peck her side face, Jun face with satisfaction: "tired to you, wait to go back, I help you wash."


    "No


    She''s afraid that he can''t help it. She''ll do it again in the bathroom. I''m afraid she won''t have to get up to work tomorrow.


    "Why?" The man gently pick eyebrow: "think my technology is not in place?"


    She didn''t know what he meant, green silk spread on his shoulder, a pair of apricot eyes with water in the past: "it''s my small words, I can''t move you."


    "Gu Shaoqing." Without waiting for him to answer, she called his name and opened the conversation: "I''m hungry. I want to have dinner."


    She was afraid that he would deliberately misinterpret her meaning, deliberately biting the word "dinner".


    With a low smile on her chest, Gu Shaoqing touched her soft hair and nodded her head: "OK, what do you want to eat?"


    Red lips slightly open, Mu wine sweet breath, deliberately ordered several for a while and a half can''t get out of the dishes, with a bit of anger in mind, voice slightly dumb: "I want to eat these today, if you can''t get it, I''m not ready to eat."


    Say, knock on Mou son, a pair of don''t want to take care of person''s coquettish appearance.


    Gu Shaoqing is not angry, will hold her a little more tightly, sexy face outlines the warmth: "OK, I''ll prepare for you."


    In Xicheng District, Gu Shaoqing didn''t talk about the existence of covering the sky with only one hand. Within an hour, all the dishes designated by mujiutian were served on the table of qingzhai restaurant. Aunt Yu whispered: "I really don''t understand the young people now. They were still fighting before, and they were reconciled in a twinkling of an eye..."Shaking his head, toward the upstairs to see the eyes, in the heart of aunt is really happy to Mu wine sweet.


    After taking a bath, I went back to my study. It was almost eight o''clock on my watch. I put the transfer contract into the safe and pressed the password with a simple white finger. I don''t know why the gift box and the financial book appeared in front of mujiutian''s eyes.


    An uncomfortable feeling came to me.


    Like a sudden sunny to overcast, Qingming mood shrouded in a layer of haze, she sat cross legged on the ground, pressed the forehead, biting her lips.


    When Gu Shaoqing pushed the door and came in, he saw that the long white legs that had been on his waist an hour and a half ago were almost integrated with the pure white carpet. The long black hair was scattered. The little woman turned her back to him, holding her cheek and thinking about things.


    There is no naked picture, but it is more appetizing than the full table of dishes downstairs.


    "What are you thinking?"


    The man suddenly made a sound and startled Mu Jiutian. He turned his eyes and trembled with thin eyelashes: "how did you come?"


    Casual home pants slowly came towards her, thin lips filled with bewitching sexy smile.


    Leaning over, he picked her up from the ground and put her on his knee. The corners of his lips curled up to her lips, and he kissed her with his ears: "I didn''t find you in your room, so I came to find you. Why are you so absorbed that I didn''t even find out when I came in? "


    "Nothing." She pursed her lips, a little at a loss: "I just suddenly feel in a bad mood."

 Chapter 131

    Gu Shaoqing frowned: "uncomfortable, or sick?"


    Said, he reached out to touch her forehead, tentacles warm, no trace of the wrong.


    Mu wine sweet also can''t say clearly at this time of mood, just shake head, Fei color of lips slowly pursed: "nothing, may be hungry."


    Looking up at him, he tried his best to lift up his red lips, but his lingering loss: "Mr. Gu, is my order ready? I want to eat."


    The dishes on the table did not attract her before. Mu Jiutian had a set of dishes. Gu Shaoqing couldn''t see the lack of interest. He put a chopstick into her bowl and said, "what''s wrong? I''ll ask the doctor to come and have a look."


    "It''s really OK."


    Carelessly chewed two mouthfuls, her picturesque eyes tired lazy: "I don''t want to move, may be a little sleepy."


    Gu Shaoqing just wanted to say something else, aunt Yu ran over in a hurry: "madam, your mobile phone is ringing all the time."


    Then, there is a string of phone numbers on the clean screen, Mu Xiaodong''s.


    It''s so late. I don''t know what he wants to do.


    "Good evening, Mr. mu."


    Sloth can even be called a good tone of voice, let Mu Xiaodong on the phone suddenly a Leng: "wine sweet?"


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    Determined the identity of the other end of the phone, Mu Xiaodong''s smiling voice with a bit of exploration: "are you going back to qingzhai? Last time, didn''t you agree to let manyun and bishuang apologize to you? I think you just returned home yesterday. You must be tired, so I''m going to let them go now. I don''t know if you have time


    Mu Xiaodong is so active that he is always thinking about the sweetness of Mujiu, but in fact he is afraid that the more things drag on, the greater the change, and finally let him draw water from a basket.


    Hearing the restrained emotion in his voice, Mu Jiutian raised his eyelids and looked at the dishes on the table which had hardly changed. His red lips were smiling: "I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to be so late."


    "I''m afraid I''ll delay your work." With a sigh, he said in a leisurely tone: "your mother died early. I have wronged you a lot before, but anyway, I am your father. Naturally, I have your status in my heart and take care of your emotions."


    "Is it?"


    Meimou narrowed, with a slightly sarcastic smile at the bottom of her eyes. Mujiutian was too lazy to go on circling with him: "I''m in qingzhai. You can bring people here."


    When I hung up, the door of the villa was knocked in less than 20 minutes.


    Mu Xiaodong comes in with a reluctant mu manyun and Guo bishuang, who holds his waist with one hand and is full of pregnant flavor. The smell of food in the room leads to hunger even if he is full.


    Seeing the existence of Gu Shaoqing, Mu Xiaodong''s face was surprised for a moment, but soon recovered.


    He tugged at mu manyun and yelled, "I''m sorry to your sister."


    "I''m sorry."


    Mu Xiaodong was just about to continue to scold him, but Guo bishuang stopped him. He touched his slightly bulging abdomen with his small hand and looked lovingly: "sorry for the sweet wine. Your father and I have said that it''s all my fault. If he mentioned it at will, he would let the boy manyun remember it and even go to see you."


    "But manyun has always been hard hearted and soft hearted. She looks at you through this. In fact, she just wants to see you." His voice was unspeakably soft, his black hair was neatly pulled behind his ears, the light fell on Guo bishuang''s face, and his low eyebrows were mixed with delicacy and love: "your sisters haven''t been together since they separated five years ago. I''m afraid they are going to be separated."


    "Gentle smile:" in fact, this thing happened or not, can draw close to your relationship, also can let you all understand, only show true feelings, can let you each other''s feelings deeper


    One thing said, as if this thing happened is a good thing, but also mu manyun''s fault wipe clean.


    Mu Xiaodong seems to be very satisfied with the appearance, patted Guo bishuang''s hand, rough face floating with a smile: "your aunt Guo is right, in addition to this unborn child, I just your two daughters." He said, looking at Xiangmu Jiutian: "I used to be young and ignorant. Now I should understand the importance of sisterhood."


    His eyes and eyebrows were completely cold. He had no appetite. He put down his chopsticks in a moment, and then he picked his eyebrows with a smile: "is this what Mr. Mu said about his apology? If so, I''m afraid I''ll let my aunt see me off. "


    Aunt Yu also timely stood up: "three..."


    "Wine is sweet." Mu Xiaodong''s face suddenly sank down: "Dad is worried about your mood, let manyun come to apologize, but you should not be too much."He took Guo bishuang out and put one arm around her waist: "you threaten me with this cooperation case, but can you control the cooperation between mu group and Gu group at will? You see how many calls I made to you this afternoon, and you didn''t answer until the evening. Do you still have my father in your heart? "


    Delicate little face that layer is still cool look gradually into a chill, red lips hook sneer.


    Before Mu Jiutian could speak, Mu Xiaodong turned his eyes and looked at Gu Shaoqing: "Gu Shao, Jiutian is spoiled by me. He has a bad temper. Please bear with me more."


    "That''s it?"


    Slightly frowning, completely ignored, Gu Shaoqing put down the chopsticks, eyes only mu wine sweet figure: "these dishes don''t want to eat, I let aunt Yu withdraw, there is no want to eat, I let people do for you."


    The dishes on the table hardly moved a few chopsticks. Mu Xiaodong was not sure whether Gu Shaoqing really doted on Mu Jiutian, or put on airs and didn''t speak for a moment.


    Instead, Mu Jiutian looked at him lazily. He held his cheek in his small hand and thought seriously: "chicken soup noodles, I don''t have anything to eat."


    Last time I wanted to eat, aunt Yu said that she would do it the next morning, but she lost all her appetite because of the first night''s tossing.


    Now think of it, mujiutian still want to eat.


    "Good." Gu Shaoqing touched her hair and raised her eyes: "aunt Yu, call fenglongxuan and ask them to send a bowl of chicken soup noodles."


    The dishes at this table are all from fenglongxuan, and the chicken soup noodles are naturally sent by them.


    Aunt Yu answered and went. Mu manyun stood by and saw her teeth itching.


    It''s something you can do in qingzhai. If you want to do it in such a big way, you can really make trouble by admiring sweet wine.


    Jealousy vigorous, let her some impulse: "sister, you rely on Gu shaochong you, will not be very good?" Everyone''s eyes focused on her, which made her voice a little higher: "it''s so late and there are so many things out there. Although Gu Shao doesn''t bother you, what do you want others to think of Gu Shao? He always has a good reputation for his character. You can''t ruin his reputation. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Mu Xiaodong''s eyes glared at her, startling her.


    "Thank you for your concern." There was almost no temperature on the Mujiu sweet noodles. The plain white fingers gently nodded on the dining table and sneered: "however, it''s smart to play when you can play temperament. Otherwise, you have to wait until you are out of favor, and then play your little temperament?"


    "But you are..."


    "No way."


    The voice of Wei Lian was gentle, and Gu Shaoqing''s dark Mo Mou looked a little unhappy. He took her hand, let her hold her in his arms, and intimately kissed her side face: "you are my Mrs. Gu, who can play a small temperament to me all my life. When I chase you, I said that I will spoil you and protect you."


    Mu wine sweet face smile, apricot eyes reflect the appearance of Gu Shaoqing, did not speak.


    On the contrary, as soon as Mu Xiaodong heard the word "Mrs. Gu", his eyes suddenly lit up: "manyun, I don''t want to apologize to your sister. Your sister and brother-in-law love each other. Naturally, it''s good. Where can you talk, you child..."


    "Mr. Xing wants to talk to you, sir."


    Aunt Yu interrupts his words. Mu Xiaodong''s lips are in a straight line. He can only watch aunt Yu deliver his mobile phone to Gu Shaoqing''s hand with annoyance.


    The man put the mobile phone on the table at will, turned on the PA, held the soft little body of Mujiu and said, "hmm?"


    "Gu Dashao, are you too comfortable with my fenglongxuan?" Xing Shu''s voice suddenly exploded on the other end of the phone: "I just ordered five or six dishes with complicated procedures. I''m limited to one hour to deliver them. I won''t say anything. Now it''s just chicken noodle soup. Has the green house been blown up or collapsed? Can''t even make chicken noodle soup? "


    "I want to eat sweet wine."


    "Don''t say it''s sweet wine. Even if it''s the king of heaven, I won''t accompany you now. Do you understand me?"


    "I understand." Mu Jiutian suddenly made a sound. His loose voice outlined a smile. His little hands were in Gu Shaoqing''s arms and his head was tilted: "so, you don''t want me to eat."


    Xing Shuman''s fire was directed at Gu Shaoqing. Suddenly, he changed to Mu Jiutian. In the face of his soft voice, he became dumb.


    Mu wine sweet fed twice, he found his voice, some feeble: "little ancestor, what else do you want to eat, I''ll send it to you at one go."


    "No more." She pursed her lips: "by the way, can you send me a dessert? I want to eat caramel pudding"What kind of caramel pudding? There''s so much sugar in the middle of the night." The sound of dressing came from the amplified mobile phone. Xing Shu was half genuine and half fake: "I''ll change it into mango pudding and deliver it in half an hour."


    "Thank you."


    Hang up the mobile phone, mujiutian nests in Gu Shaoqing''s arms again, clever and compliant, just like a pet that can be held in the palm of the hand.


    No one spoke, and the air fell into a faint silence.


    Under Guo bishuang''s insinuation, mu manyun finally stepped out reluctantly, biting his lip and choking his voice: "I''m sorry, I was wrong to make a big noise at you last time, I shouldn''t..."


    Gu Shaoqing raised her eyes as she stroked mojiu''s sweet and soft hair. Her eyes were sharp like a dagger: "while I''m not free to accompany my wife, Leave the green house at once. " Cold voice indifferent: "and, my woman, it''s not your turn to gossip."


    "Gu Shao, the cooperation we mentioned before."


    "Since my wife said that the cooperation would be cancelled, it would be cancelled." Gu Shaoqing narrowed her eyes, and there was a warm smile on the corner of her eyes and eyebrows: "I don''t like to see any people or things that make her unhappy. I hope you will be smart while I''m not upset enough to throw you out."


    "Gu Shao..."


    "Get out of here."


    Looking at Gu Shaoqing''s face, Mu Xiaodong suddenly realized that mu manyun had messed up.


    His fists were clenched tightly, and there was no room for recovery. He could only move out his last mace, and his voice was slightly complicated, calling mojiutian: "this time is an accident. I hope you can forgive manyun for worshiping your mother on weekdays. I promise she won''t provoke you again."


    Mother.


    Her ashes.


    Originally just don''t want to let Mu Xiaodong too smooth get the contract and heart doubt, Mu Jiutian immediately with the face down, put on the knee of the hand, clenched his teeth: "I hope this is the last time."


    "Naturally."


    After getting Mu Xiaodong''s assurance, she raised her face, pulled the sleeve of the man holding her, and murmured: "Shaoqing, forget it this time..."


    All eyes obedient, but in the corner that people can''t see, the bottom of the eyes flashed light.

 Chapter 132

    After the chicken soup noodles, mango pudding naturally stayed until the next morning.


    Gu Shaoqing looked down at the little woman who was sipping the pudding. Her face was white in the sun and her eyelashes were thick. She raised her eyes to smile at him and said, "what are you looking at me for?"


    "My Mrs. Gu, she''s beautiful."


    He tilted his head and said, "Mr. Gu, are you praising your own vision?"


    There was no response. Gu Shaoqing dropped her eyes and took a sip of coffee. The corner of her lip lifted a smile that seemed to be absent: "by the way, the case with the French partner was discussed once before you left. You will still take over the next time. I heard that the Secretary and the other party decided that it was Twilight today. You remember the past."


    French partners.


    Kleist.


    Mujiutian originally wanted to refuse, but after thinking about it, he agreed and said with a smile: "OK, I know."


    "Good boy." Putting down the chopsticks, he wiped the corners of his mouth, got up from the chair, walked around the table with his long legs and walked towards her.


    "Anything else?"


    As if she hadn''t heard her inquiry, Gu Shaoqing leaned over, put her hands on the back of the chair, put mujiutian''s whole body into her arms, and leaned over to kiss her red lips, with a smile in her voice: "Mrs. Gu, don''t let me down...".


    The last two words are drowned between the lips and teeth.


    She wanted to ask him what he said, but she was deprived of all her breath and her mind was blank.


    Because there was still a contract to discuss, they didn''t go to work together. Mujiutian took the last mouthful of mango pudding into his mouth, got up and told aunt Yu, "don''t forget to send out the wardrobe and clothes in the storage room. I don''t want to see them again in the villa."


    Before going abroad, we need to exchange them, and after returning home, we can find time to sort them out.


    Looking at the new wardrobe, mujiutian was very satisfied.


    "Yes, ma''am." Aunt Yu rose from the kitchen: "I''ll ask the moving company to move the wardrobe to the recycle bin in a moment."


    "Well."


    Answer a voice, pick up car key from tea table, Mu wine sweet turns round, the facial expression falls a cool color.


    She didn''t know where Kleist had come from, but it was clear that he had an ulterior motive or even hostility towards himself.


    And that face


    It''s really familiar.


    The black Humvee slowly drove out of the green house. The speed was not high or low. A phone call suddenly came in. Xing Shu''s voice was a bit nervous at the end of the phone: "little ancestor, you were OK last night."


    Mujiutian always has the problem of eating desserts when he is in a bad mood. They all know it when they are young.


    There was Gu Shaoqing last night. He didn''t dare to ask. He could only call today.


    "Nothing." Driving with one hand, he sped to the red and green light ports, and the Mujiu sweet and cool smile: "what else can I do, but a few people in the Mujia family ran to me to make trouble."


    Xing Shu was relieved. He pulled his tie rudely: "I thought you and Gu Shaoqing were fighting. People don''t know, but I don''t know you. Your bad temper is not what ordinary people can bear."


    "I have a bad temper?"


    "Isn''t it? Since you were a child, you have a big temper, and you are arrogant. You always look obedient and good-natured. " He sneered coldly: "in fact, you just don''t want to lose your temper. If your temper really comes up, no one can persuade you."


    It''s like to Qi Ruifeng. Years have passed. Every time I see him, my nose is not my nose, and my eyes are not my eyes.


    Xing Shu can''t help but frown. She points her forehead with a sharp finger: "I''ll tell you, since you have chosen Gu Shaoqing, you have to bear it and pay attention to it before you have achieved your wish. I heard that a su surnamed recently appeared next to Gu Shaoqing, and he looks like Liu Mengyu. Don''t let her get you a position." Persuading and persuading, a restless mood surged out: "I said at the beginning that I would help you, but you didn''t want to choose someone who was not easy to provoke. Now it''s hard to ride a tiger."


    A series of words made Mu Jiutian laugh: "I know that Gu Shaoqing is still trying to trap me. I''m not afraid of any women for the moment. When I''m out of favor, I''ll take care of others. "


    "I don''t think that Su Enron is a good one." Xing Shu said on the other end of the phone: "your plan is half done. If it is abandoned now, it will be difficult in the future."


    "I don''t care about Su Enron. As long as she doesn''t come to me, I don''t have the heart to upset her."Lazy, lazy again.


    Xing Shu doesn''t know how to say that Mujiu is sweet.


    However, Gu Shaoqing is an egg that has been opened. There are always flies flying up. Even if Mu Jiutian wants to pay attention to it, I''m afraid he can''t pay attention to it.


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to talk about you." Xing Shu leaned into the chair at will, stretched out the tip of his tongue and licked his lip. He made the assistant''s step disorderly and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He whispered: "lawyer Xing, this is a case taken over by the office recently. I want to appoint you to take over."


    Although Xing Shu is the chief lawyer of Gu group, he also runs a law firm outside.


    "Put it down. I''ll see it later."


    "It''s all right. Look at your case." Mu Jiutian interrupted him, looking at the building that could see the edge: "I also have a cooperation plan to talk about, and I''ll come out again when I''m free."


    "All right." Xing Shu exhorted: "if you have anything to do, don''t carry it yourself. Remember to ask me for help."


    If you don''t perish in silence, you break out in silence. Mujiutian is obviously the latter, which is much more difficult than Sheng huainuan''s extravagant nature.


    Mujiutian answered casually, hung up the phone, threw the car key to the waiter at the door and walked in.


    This time, mojitsu is sweeter than clydester.


    There are still 15 minutes to go before the appointed meeting time.


    Turn on the headlight and the exhaust fan in the room. She calls a glass of juice and waits patiently.


    Bit by bit, two hours later, Kleist still didn''t come. He couldn''t get through the phone and didn''t reply to the text message. It was almost like evaporation.


    I don''t know if it''s something wrong with clyst, or if it''s going to be his downfall. Mujiutian is considering whether to call Secretary Wen to contact clyst''s secretary. Suddenly, the box door is opened.


    The light gray suit was stained with dirt, and a pure black cuff link was also dropped. The always elegant man looked a little embarrassed.


    She immediately rose from the sofa, her delicate face outlined with a cool smile: "Mr. klester."


    "I''m sorry I''m late."


    He reached out and patted his suit. In a hurry, he directly communicated in French. His three-dimensional features were haunted by deep irritability. He raised his hand and rang the bell for a bottle of red wine to come in. His eyebrows slightly frowned: "I met something on the way here. I hope Miss Mu doesn''t mind."


    "It doesn''t matter." Mujiutian also switched to French, with a gentle voice: "it seems that Mr. klester''s problem is not small. If you need me, I can help you."


    His eyes cast over, her eyes calm, just a light nod: "we are partners, help each other should be, since I can help Mr. clyst''s help, I think Mr. clyst can also successfully sign the contract, to avoid too much trouble between us."


    After all, mujiutian still doesn''t want to have too many meetings with Kleist.


    There was no immediate reply. Her well-defined fingers were holding a goblet. Looking at her quiet face under the light, her thin lips were pursed in a straight line.


    He really doesn''t have too much influence in Xicheng District. Even if he can find someone to help, I''m afraid he doesn''t have the speed of mojiutian.


    Thinking about the urgency of the incident, he nodded and agreed, "in that case, I will not respect you."


    He sat up straight and his eyes darkened: "on the way I came here, I saw a man pestering a woman who came from France like me, but she was black haired and black eyed. She had been missing for two months, but I didn''t expect to see her in Xicheng District. I help, but she doesn''t remember me at all. " A sip of wine, voice down a bit: "or, she did not have any memory of the past."


    "You mean amnesia?"


    "Yes, her name is Avril. She''s the sister of my family."


    Kleist glanced at the document on the desk and took it with him. Without looking at it, he signed his name and took a cigarette between his thin lips: "I have signed the contract. According to the treaty we agreed at the beginning, since I have given Miss Mu such great convenience, I hope Miss mu can do my best to help."


    "It''s natural."


    Take back the contract, mujiutian smile: "please ask where you met Avril today, who she is entangled with, and what valuable information."


    Kleist will know all the things he said, but it''s a pity that he didn''t know who the man who wanted to tease Avril was. He looked down at his watch and put out his cigarette in the ashtray: "it''s one o''clock. If Miss Mu doesn''t mind, how about I invite you to dinner?""No, I still have..."


    "That''s settled." Strong tone has no room to maneuver, seemingly handsome and gentleman''s face with a shallow smile, klester stood up from the position: "Miss Mu has a favorite restaurant, I am responsible for the location."


    In this case, mujiutian does not shirk responsibility.


    "Fenglongxuan, thank you."


    Phoenix dragon Xuan always gives advance booking, her idea is to let him not, so lose face, even cancel the meal.


    But Kleist didn''t know where he was from. He got things done with a phone call. He shook his mobile phone, his eyes were covered with an unknown smile, and his thin lips were lifted up. He said, "thank you, Miss mu."


    "You''re welcome."


    Fenglongxuan''s new decoration this year is still archaic. Every waitress is wearing blue and white porcelain cheongsam with beautiful eyes. It''s very pleasant to watch. Kleist seemed to like this dress very much, and looked at the waitress several times along the way.


    Sitting down, Mu Jiu sweet tone with a bit of fun: "Mr. klester seems to like China, is it ready to find a Chinese girlfriend?"


    "No, I just think the hairpin on her head looks good." Lift eyes, burning eyes fell on her face, such as awn in thorn, let a person can''t ignore, every word with a smile: "if hairpin in Miss Mu''s head, it should be better to see."


    For a moment, I didn''t know what to respond to, so Kleist just said this.


    Order, eat, two people silent.


    Until the end, he twisted his fork gracefully, lifted his eyelids gracefully, and said, "I heard that someone gave Miss Mu a piece of land recently, but I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    There was a momentary pause in the movement, and she looked up: "Mr. klester''s news is really good."


    "Well, I don''t know who is so generous. That piece of land seems to be worth about 300 million." Thin lips with a smile poured a glass of wine for himself, through the refraction of the glass looked at Mu wine sweet: "I do not know if it is Miss Mu''s boyfriend?"


    He did it on purpose.


    Xicheng District who do not know Mu wine sweet recorded in the name of Gu Shaoqing.


    Since Kleist has such a network, he can book the box of fenglongxuan by phone. Naturally, he can also know these things.


    Mujiutian coldly looked at his enigmatic and smiling face, squeezed his chopsticks tightly, and got up to smile: "sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    She''s running away. She wants to calm down.


    She was afraid that she couldn''t help it and threw a glass of wine over it.

 Chapter 133

    Standing in front of the washing table, mujiutian looks down at the bubbles made by hand sanitizer, refracts colorful light under the light, and the radian of red lips slightly rebounds.


    "Miss mu."


    Behind suddenly someone calls her, Mu wine sweet side Mou saw one eye.


    Xue Weiliu sarcastically stood three steps away with the tip of her eyebrows. She seemed to have just come out of the compartment with the zipper of her handbag in her palm. Her voice was light: "I didn''t expect to see Miss Mu here. Are you here to catch the traitor?"


    Wu Zui chuckled: "you are a little late. I just saw that the woman accompanied by Gu Shao has left fenglongxuan. That should be Miss Su, who has recently been in favor. She looks more like Liu Mengyu than Miss mu. You only have a certain appearance and temperament, but she has five points of looks... Ah, anyway, Miss Mu is so young and beautiful, Isn''t it easy to go out and find the next one? "


    Mujiutian feels that it seems that someone always gives her the impulse to slap her in the past two days.


    Turn on the tap and rinse the bubbles on your hands.


    She said: "I''m here to talk business. As for Gu Shaoqing, I''m just a boyfriend and girlfriend. We have the right to make friends and private space, so as long as he doesn''t take people to the hotel, I don''t need to ask too much." Side Mou smile, voice light: "if Miss Xue when see Gu Shaoqing accompany a woman on the hotel, then please give me a tip."


    Xue Weiliu''s face was stiff, and he stamped his feet hard: "you are really a straw bag. Gu shaodu is with other women, and you dare not be angry."


    "Is it necessary?" Take out a piece of paper to wipe your hand: "it''s mine, it''s mine, it''s not mine. I can''t ask for it. Isn''t miss Xue er an example?"


    "You..."


    Xue Weiliu has never been an opponent of mujiutian in eloquence. He can''t help humming: "I hope you can keep so calm on that day when you are abandoned."


    "If one day really comes, I welcome Miss Xue to visit."


    Watching Xue Weiliu leave angrily in high-heeled shoes, the door slammed. Mujiutian gently threw the wet tissue into the garbage can, raised his eyes and looked at himself in the mirror, his red lips pursed a thin smile.


    She also hopes that one day.


    Even mujiutian knew in advance from Xue Weiliu that Gu Shaoqing was with Su Enron at noon, but when she pushed the door and suddenly saw Su Enron sitting on the sofa with a financial book on her lap, her heart beat slowly.


    Gu Shaoqing looked down at the documents in his hand, and the 2:30 sunlight slanted in, bright and noble, almost without any aggressive atmosphere.


    "President Gu, the cooperation with France."


    I have two contracts, one with Kleist and the other with mojitian going to France.


    The warm and cool voice didn''t bring any strange emotion, which made Gu Shaoqing raise her eyes, take it, thin lips astringent two points smile: "today I met with the partner from France, how do you feel about him?"


    I don''t know why, mujiutian thinks he has something to say.


    She sipped her lips, and her cool voice was refreshing. She analyzed it without any personal feelings: "Mr. klester is polite, but he is arrogant, which should be the reason why he is young and promising."


    Not quite the same as the imagined answer, Gu Shaoqing looked through the document, his eyebrows stretched out, and his low smile voice reminded him: "is that all?"


    "Of course." Mujiutian chuckled and said frankly, "he and I have only seen each other on business. What other feelings can we have, Mr. Gu?"


    The last two words rise, like ridicule, but also like irony.


    The finger of turning the page stopped for a moment, he raised his face, narrowed his eyes, and his voice was very low: "if not, it''s the best, Mrs. Gu."


    "I hope so."


    I don''t know why, she always has a feeling that there must be a connection between klester and Gu Shaoqing.


    "I hope so, too."


    Listen to Gu Shaoqing repeat her words, and next to Su Enron and she are in the same room, breathing a piece of air, Mu Jiutian feel some suffocating feeling, slowly nodded: "if there is nothing wrong with Gu, then I will leave first."


    Turning around, he didn''t give Gu Shaoqing any chance to stay.


    But in front of the elevator, he stopped.


    Big palm clutched her wrist and pulled her into his arms. Gu Shaoqing looked at the little woman with funny eyes, chin rubbing her face: "what? See Su Enron not happy? I asked her to come just because... ""Mr. Gu doesn''t have to explain to me."


    Light to interrupt, mujiutian really don''t want to hear him explain the relationship between him and Su Enron again and again, don''t want to hear him say Su Enron is very important for him, he wants her and Sui Ping''an.


    On his eyes, his voice was calm: "Mr. Gu told me at the beginning that you think I''m suitable to be Mrs. Gu just because of my temperament." Nodded: "I know very well that I''m tired, lazy and calm, because girls from my family always know how to face everything with a smile, including lunch with other women or sharing a room."


    "Mr. Gu, I think I did a good job. I didn''t give you any embarrassment on any occasion because of other women''s affairs. You should praise me instead of putting Miss Su in the office alone, but you came out to ask me."


    A face of gentle smile, no half of the unhappy, the corner of the eye brow convergence is to understand the propriety of restraint.


    Originally, he wanted to coax her, but in his eyes full of smile, he turned into a strong anger. He clasped her back neck, kneaded her wantonly, and started with a soft, strong hand.


    Pain of her subconscious to press his arm, frown: "Gu Shaoqing."


    "What? Don''t tell me at this time, do you know how to face it with a smile? "


    His thin voice was full of sarcastic radian. He dropped his eyes, stepped forward, put her on the cold elevator door, pressed her back neck with his big palm, and almost stuck to his thin lips: "mujiutian, repeat what you just said."


    She really didn''t know what Gu Shaoqing was mad about.


    He once because of the relationship between Qi Ruifeng and Sheng huainuan noisy, he told himself, to be good.


    But now she treats Su Enron calmly, he also despises oneself to be too obedient.


    Angry almost want to bite him, mujiutian opened a pair of eyes, not pinched wrist back sleeve, smile: "Mr. Gu, you need me how to say, I cooperate with you ok?"


    "No way."


    Finally can''t restrain the chest clamor of anger, eyes deep as ink, Gu Shaoqing directly bent down to kiss.


    The heat of her mouth mixed with the cold of her back, and the plunder of the storm made mujiutian a little unacceptable. When it was over, her whole body nestled in Gu Shaoqing''s arms, and her fingertips trembled slightly.


    "Wine is sweet." He whispered her name and touched her delicate face with thick fingers: "I also said that you can make trouble with me. I will spoil my Mrs. Gu and tolerate her small temper and temperament."


    His lips cling to her, and his voice is like the most ambiguous whisper between lovers: "do you understand?"


    He doesn''t like her face standing in front of him calmly, ignoring Su Enron''s existence.


    Don''t like her without the slightest fight, he pushed to the other side.


    He doesn''t like it.


    "I understand." Mujiutian retreated, avoiding his lips stained with her saliva, smiling, but the radian was very light: "but I don''t want to make trouble."


    She said word by word and reached out to push Gu Shaoqing away, but she couldn''t help it. She said with a smile: "Mr. Gu, now you think that I''m quarreling with you and the woman who makes you leave is the love between lovers, but you and I are not equal in power or status. Making trouble is the way to regulate our mood, But it''s also based on your tolerance for me. "


    Glancing at the deeper and deeper color of her eyes, the dark bottom of her eyes seemed to be the prelude to the storm. She analyzed it carefully: "when your tolerance is eroded by me, you will feel that all my original interests are provocations to you, and you will turn over the old accounts again, turn from insipid to disgust, and even turn your hands directly to kill me."


    "And then?"


    His low smile, had to admit, mujiutian analysis is almost thorough to the bone.


    But it''s the way men and women get along.


    She tilted her head and her eyes were black and white: "you and I didn''t come together because we were in love, so before we toppled the Mu group, I didn''t need to quarrel with you, let alone wear out your mood."


    Pinch in her neck fingers can not help but increase the strength, almost want to directly break her slender neck.


    Always polite handsome face expressionless: "we are not because of love together?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "So you never thought I would marry you?"


    "Thought about it." Mujiutian nodded, without any cover up and concealment, looking directly into his eyes: "but I don''t think the possibility is high.""Why?"


    She didn''t understand for a moment. Her puzzled eyes looked in the past. His thin lips sneered and repeated: "why do you think I won''t marry you?"


    "Actually, the reason is quite simple." So forced to look up at him, the eyes at the end of the cool, but with all the earnest.


    Mujiutian thought that if the relationship really broke down this time, it''s not her fault. After all, Gu Shaoqing had to ask. She was very clever from the beginning to the end. She listened to him, acted according to his will, and even patiently ignored Su Enron.


    As for such a quarrel, she did not feel strange, but felt that it came a little fast. May also prove that Su Enron''s high means, just a month or two let Gu Shaoqing to her so heart, can''t tolerate her a little wronged.


    Take a deep breath, with a warm smile: "because Mr. Gu doesn''t like me enough, and you and I don''t have a match, so the most likely result is that Mr. Gu marries a famous lady with the same family background, or reunites with Miss Liu."


    Mu''s group is about to be overthrown.


    Where did you come from.


    The man''s face close at hand was completely sinister. His brows were full-bodied, oppressive and gloomy. He pinched her back neck and made a little effort: "Mu Jiu Tian." Biting her name, she almost wanted to swallow her: "I spoil you, indulge you, and get used to you. Who in Xicheng District didn''t say that I handed Mrs. Gu''s throne to you, but you said that I didn''t like you enough?"


    "Mr. Gu, ask yourself, do you really like me?"


    Mujiutian was also excited by his continuous questioning: "if you like me, you won''t have one in your heart and one by your side."


    "Mujiutian..."


    "Gu Shao..."


    Every word seemed to be squeezed out of his chest, but was interrupted by Su Enron''s gentle voice behind him.


    Over Gu Shaoqing''s shoulder, Mu Jiutian looks at her timidly standing at the door of the office with her white fingers on the doorframe. She looks at her pretty face and is unspeakably soft and obedient.


    It''s a great double.

 Chapter 134

    "Enron, you go back first."


    Converging his anger, Gu Shaoqing loosened the back neck of Mu Jiutian, and put one hand in his pocket. Looking at the side of his eyes, his eyes were still deep: "I''ll deal with it after I''ve finished."


    "All right." Biting the lip, Su Enron looked uneasily at the dispute between the two people, took back the small head, but it came out again: "Gu Shao, don''t quarrel with Miss mu. She has a good temper, and I like her very much."


    Glancing at the worried little face, Gu Shaoqing let out a sigh and rubbed his brow with his finger: "I know, you go back first."


    As soon as they came and went, Mu Jiutian looked at them coldly and thought of laughing, so they directly laughed: "Mr. Gu doesn''t need to waste any more time with me. As Miss Su said, if we go on like this, we will only continue to fight."


    Drop your eyes and break his fingers.


    He clenched it tightly, but she broke it off one by one.


    Looking at his handsome but gloomy face, she maintained all smiles, calm and cool, spit out every word: "Miss Su must have something to do with you, you talk about it, I''ll go first."


    Turn around, press the elevator, open the door and close it. No one stops her.


    No one else took the private elevator. The cold iron slowly penetrated into the bone marrow from all around. Looking at the fuzzy figure reflected from all around, Mu Jiutian was in a mess.


    Back against the cold wall of the elevator, eyelashes thin and dense shaking, she shuddered out a breath.


    She''s crazy.


    I fell out with Gu Shaoqing.


    The crow mouth of Xing Shu predicted in the morning that she would be located by Su Enron. Now it has become the truth.


    It seems that she should go and beat Xing Shu.


    And then


    Another one.


    Elevator door opened, she stepped on high heels slowly out, calm face can not see any fluctuations.


    "Xiao Yu, we don''t ask you to provide for our old couple, just don''t watch your brother die in the hands of those gamblers." The woman''s voice was a little bit old, pleading, accompanied by sobbing, especially pitiful: "Baowang is only 19 years old this year, he still has a lot of youth, if you don''t help him, he will really be destroyed..."


    The woman was almost half kneeling in front of Qiao Xiaoyu, with tears on her face and sincere words.


    If Mu Jiutian hadn''t heard of the adoptive parents, he would have been cheated by this sad look, just like the onlookers now, whispering and pointing.


    Qiao Xiaoyu''s eyes were full of embarrassment. He kept trying to help his adoptive mother up, but he couldn''t control her kneeling all the time. He said in embarrassment: "you get up first, let''s talk about it in another place, you make me..."


    Then he looked around, and all the eyes that looked at him had traces of reproach.


    Women don''t care at all: "Xiao Yu, your parents managed to bring you up. You said you were divorced from your relationship, and your parents didn''t stop you. As long as you can live well in the future, your parents have no other requirements. After you leave, your parents can only look at the treasure in the future. If you don''t help, your parents will really die. " He said, looking at the man standing beside him: "old Joe, say something."


    "Say what?" Joe''s father glared at Qiao Xiaoyu: "I didn''t want to ask this boy. You had to pull me over. If he had a little conscience, we wouldn''t raise him up. He would be separated from us directly."


    The two elders of the Qiao family only said that Qiao Xiaoyu was divorced from the relationship, but they did not say that Qiao Xiaoyu had given them 500000 yuan at all.


    Qiao Xiaoyu''s temperament has always been not tough. In such a situation, he wants to control it, but he can''t help it. He can''t help but shift his eyes. When he sees the sweet wine, the bottom of his eyes is shining. The meaning is self-evident.


    He called in a low voice: "general manager mu..."


    Mu Jiutian could only come forward and help Qiao Xiaoyu with a cool smile. "Aunt, I''ve just heard what you said for a long time. It''s all about one thing. In fact, you can discuss it with Secretary Qiao in private, Is it not to force him into a state of infidelity and injustice? "


    I thought Mujiu sweet was to appease myself, but I didn''t expect that the first sentence would put on a big hat.


    Qiao''s mother''s face froze for a moment, but she quickly responded. Her well maintained hand wiped her tears: "if it wasn''t for Baowang, we didn''t want to come to Xiao Yu.""What''s the matter with Joe Bowang?"


    "Isn''t he young and led astray?" Qiao''s mother obviously didn''t want to mention it. She took Qiao Xiaoyu''s hand and said, "Xiao Yu, mom doesn''t want to damage your reputation. How about we talk about it somewhere?"


    "Then..."


    "Let''s talk about it here."


    Since mujiutian intervened, it would not allow this matter to end so unclear.


    Let Qiao''s mother throw dirty water on Qiao Xiaoyu''s head, and then get up and leave.


    Gazing at the sight projected by Qiao''s mother, Mu Jiutian slightly hooked her lips, stepped on high-heeled shoes and looked down at each other with a cool smile: "if this matter can''t be explained clearly in public, the whole group will be crazy tomorrow that Qiao Xiaoyu is an ungrateful man." Calm eyes: "since he is my secretary, I can''t let things go like this."


    With Mujiu sweet, no one around dare to say anything.


    But it was beyond Qiao''s mother''s expectation. She subconsciously looked at Qiao''s father next to her, and her lipstick lips slightly pursed: "old Joe."


    "Well, let''s say it here." Qiao''s father kept Qiao''s mother behind him, with a slightly old face and a big palm on his side: "Xiao Yu, we didn''t intend to trouble you. After all, you have separated from us, but this time we can''t afford to ask you. Baowang, that child, is just being calculated. "


    The more he said, the more irritated he was. The expression on his face changed: "the person who cheated him is just a child who looks like he is only four or five years old. If you say that such a young child knows how to gamble, it may be the child of the casino owner who deliberately looks at Baowang''s young age and makes a mistake."


    "So you admit that Joe Bowen gambled when he was only nineteen?"


    Mu wine sweet said a point, casual drooping eyes, take out the mobile phone from the handbag, drooping eyes point.


    Looking at her beautiful young face, Joe''s father felt a slight embarrassment in his heart. He wanted to reprimand her for what she knew, but as soon as he raised his eyes, he was opposite to those warm and dark apricot eyes. He was so scared that he took back all the words.


    He hesitated for a long time before nodding.


    "Well, which casino and how much did it lose?"


    Joe''s father was not sure what Mu Jiutian was doing. He looked at Qiao''s mother: "600000."


    Everyone around him took a breath. Someone bumped into his friend: "600000, how long has Secretary Joe been working? Even if he goes to sell his kidney, he can''t pay so much money. Isn''t that forcing him?"


    "After all, his adoptive parents raised him as a child." The friend bit the lip: "he is divorced from the relationship, and let the adoptive parents kneel down and beg for themselves..."


    Tut tut two, also don''t know how to say good.


    There was a lot of discussion. Mujiutian glanced at the past with a faint smile: "you haven''t said which casino it is. At least I know a lot of people in Xicheng District. I can know who is the boss behind the scenes just by asking." Slowly pick eyebrows, red lips pull out the radian of a smile, but without the slightest temperature: "maybe at that time will profit all wipe, just need you to repay the capital."


    Qiao Xiaoyu followed mujiutian for three days and five months. Seeing that she had become proud, cool and thin, and the lines of her delicate little face lingered on a thin layer of deep coolness, she immediately understood what it meant.


    Drooping eyes, standing on one side also silent.


    "This..."


    Joe''s father didn''t speak any more. Joe''s mother rubbed her handbag and didn''t know what to say.


    Instead, Mu Jiutian said with a smile: "what''s the matter? I''m not willing to help you reduce the amount of money? "


    His face became more and more embarrassed. Qiao''s mother laughed twice and faltered: "in fact, it''s not 600000. It''s our mistake. It''s only 100000 yuan."


    "A hundred thousand dollars?"


    "Well... 100000 yuan." Joe''s mother clenched her hand and said the name of the casino again.


    Smell speech, frivolous laughter sounded, without any trace of ridicule, but inexplicably aggressive, let the opposite two people can''t help but embarrass, feel around the projected line of sight hot and sharp.


    Also did not look at them one more eye, Mu wine sweet eye light cold, casually according to a number out: "help me check a casino."


    Then he added the name of the casino, and the other side immediately responded: "wait for me for a moment."


    "Well."


    After hanging up the phone and throwing the mobile phone back into her handbag, Qiao''s mother was a little excited, and she wanted to hold Mu Jiutian''s hand: "thank you..."


    She didn''t mind. She said with a happy face, "thank you for this time. Xiao Yu has a good boss."You can see that Qiao''s mother is really happy, but it''s Qiao''s father. The light of calculation flashed across his eyes.


    For this kind of eyes, she is very familiar with, pick eyes, black and white: "the casino thing ten minutes later there will be news, just in time, we take advantage of this ten minutes to discuss Secretary Joe unfilial things."


    "There''s... There''s nothing to discuss." Qiao''s mother''s eyes flashed: "we''ve loved Xiao Yu since we were young. How can we say that he was unfilial?"


    Sneer, astringent eyes is cool mockery, Mu Jiutian looked back: "you say or I say for you?"


    "I''ll tell you, Mr. mu."


    Qiao Xiaoyu took the initiative to stand up with a complex and obscure look, which can be seen that he made great determination.


    After looking around, my voice was calm and did not tremble: "I admit that I was an orphan before I was five years old. After five years old, I was adopted by my adoptive parents. They raised me to 26 years old. Four months ago, I took the initiative to break away from the relationship. In the past twenty-one years, they have been neither good nor bad to me, at least not worried about food and drink. I''ve been grateful and filial for the past 21 years, but please forgive me for not being stupid and filial. "


    The burning eyes projected on the faces of Qiao''s husband and wife: "Qiao Baowang is seven years younger than me. I regard him as my own brother, so I am willing to pay for him. Since he was ten years old, the annual tuition fee of thirteen thousand international schools, I am voluntary, the monthly living expenses of three thousand, I am voluntary, twice a year to travel abroad, I am also voluntary. For nine years now, I don''t want to worry about how much money I spend


    "But you asked me to buy a house for Qiao Baowang with a million yuan at a time. Do you want me to smile at you? He even told me that I had to take out the money within a month to sell my kidney. " The whole audience was silent, only Qiao Xiaoyu''s voice was sonorous, with a sneer: "I can pay for Qiao Baowang, but I can''t give up my life. So I borrowed 500000 yuan and bought out my adoptive relationship with you at a buy it all price. "


    Joe''s mother had nothing to say, and her fingertips were shaking.


    And Qiao Fu, from beginning to end to maintain a good face, finally cold down: "Xiao Yu." Biting his name: "even if you want to get rid of your unfilial reputation in the eyes of the public, you can''t make up so many facts to our head. No matter what, we have raised you for more than 20 years."


    When it comes to this, he is still using the kindness of nurturing to force.


    "Say I made it up?" Clenched fists, pale bones and joints: "in the past nine years, I have the habit of keeping remittance records, including the 500000 remitted to you. Do you want me to make it public?"

 Chapter 135

    No one in the Qiao family spoke again. Mu Jiutian''s eyes were warm and cool. Listening to the arguments in their ears, they felt extremely ridiculed.


    People in the world are always superficial. Looking at the tip of the iceberg in front of them, they feel that it is the truth behind the scenes. They rush to attack those who think they are wrong. Then, in another way, they turn around and fight back.


    Red lips evoke the radian of sarcasm, and her bored eyes scan at will. Through all kinds of whispering staff, she bumps into Gu Shaoqing''s deep eyes without warning.


    With one hand in his pocket and elegant posture, Su Enron stood on his side, very close to him. Looking at his appearance, he seemed to be saying something.


    Thin eyelashes tremble, mujiutian can''t tell how he feels.


    Gu Shaoqing, with a cool face, glared at the long hair falling in the middle of the crowd and her cool but surly little face in light makeup. She raised her eyes and looked at them. Her red lips were slightly pursed, without evasion or emotion. Her chin was light and noble, just like a princess.


    He had never seen this woman bow her noble head, even when she was so poor that she asked for him.


    The back is still straight and the face is fearless.


    The tip of his brow was slightly twisted, and his always gentle face slowly drew a sarcastic sneer. He liked the small temperament and temper of his women, and his beloved Mrs. Gu could naturally accompany him with a condescending look down.


    But she was the only one who refused to accept and believe from beginning to end.


    As soon as there was any disturbance, he reached out and pushed him far away.


    The ring of mobile phone rings slowly in a dead silence. Mujiutian takes back her sight. The pale lip flap curls up and says, "say."


    "The original owner of the casino was opened by the confidant of the leader of the organization who was exterminated some time ago. Later, he was moved several times, and it is impossible to find out who is the owner behind the scenes for the time being."


    Xing Shu turned over the documents and looked at the dense network: "this casino is not simple. What do you want to do with it?"


    "Nothing. It''s just a little help." After thinking about it, a figure flashed in my mind: "I should know who the owner of the casino is. Thank you."


    "Be polite to me."


    Hung up the phone, Joe immediately asked nervously: "is it done? It''s 100000 yuan with interest. We don''t have 100000 yuan. "


    "What about the half million that Secretary Joe gave you?"


    Not light not heavy inquiry directly blocked Qiao''s mother''s words back, simply mujiutian also did not tangle, according to the mobile phone text message, casual smile: "now is the time to go off work, are you ready to solve here and then go home?"


    "Of course we are..."


    "Mu always asks whether you are ready to wait for news here or to sit down and wait somewhere." Qiao Xiaoyu interrupted Qiao''s mother''s words, thin lips pursed into a straight line, tone with a bit stiff, selfishly continued: "find a place, Mu always don''t like to be surrounded by so many people in public."


    "Oh, oh..." Qiao''s mother hurriedly answered, dragging his father''s sleeve: "then find a place."


    The main characters of the farce left one after another, and the crowd of onlookers naturally dispersed.


    "Gu Shao, are we not going to eat?"


    Su Enron pulled Gu Shaoqing''s sleeve and watched him take out a cigarette from his pocket and hold it in his mouth. The lighter lit up and the smoke blurred his handsome face. She tried to open her mouth: "Miss Mu seems to be protecting her secretary very much. If she is someone else, she will not interfere."


    "Is it?" With gloomy eyes, Gu Shaoqing sneered: "so you''re not hot or cold to me?"


    I don''t know where she learned it.


    "I think Miss Mu gets along well. Is there any misunderstanding between Gu Shao and miss mu?"


    Gu Shaoqing took a deep breath and vomited out in a lack of interest. He put one hand in his pants pocket and the other hand was holding a burning cigarette. He glanced at him: "you don''t have to intervene in this matter. Recently, I''m hiding from Wei chennian. Don''t let her find you again."


    "Well, I know."


    Obedient eyebrows down, smile.


    It''s getting dark, but the nightless hell is bright at the edge of Xicheng District, like the thick ink in the dark, gorgeous and gorgeous.


    As soon as the car stopped, two young men in dark red uniform came forward, respectfully opened the door and bowed: "Hello, Miss mu, please follow us. The boss is waiting for you on the third floor."


    "Well."


    He answered with a low voice, and walked in calmly and calmly. His high-heeled shoes fell on the marble slab, clear and loud, leaving behind two people with unbelievable traces.Sure enough, it''s a hell all night. The huge space, extravagant decoration, noisy screams and bets almost burn the air. Chips collide with Bunny''s walking and giggling, and the atmosphere of extreme decadence spreads wantonly.


    Mu wine sweet squint, but listen to after death Joe father exclaimed, angry: "what are you doing?"


    "You asked me." Joe''s mother tried to lower her voice, but her eyes were burning: "don''t think I didn''t see it. Where did you just look?"


    "I''m just the son of a bitch who wants to find Keng Baowang."


    Some flustered pull excuse, canthus remaining light but still can''t help but toward the rabbit girl, and was pinched after eyes perfunctory move, but suddenly stare big: "it''s the little rabbit, it must be him..."


    A four or five-year-old boy is rare in casinos. Coupled with his expensive little suit, Grandly sitting on the gambling table, meaty hands playing with chips, some impatient: "also bet not bet, I can wait for you for three minutes."


    The man''s face turned to a pig''s liver: "of course, I... I haven''t won back."


    "Is it?" Carelessly put the chips on the thumb, bounce up and catch again, cycle: "but you put all the valuable things on your body to me, I really don''t know what else you can bet."


    Grinning, his face was young, but he could see a little sarcasm: "you''ve seen a lot of young men like you. If you want to gamble, you''ll take money. If you don''t want to gamble, you''ll go away. It''s not that I didn''t remind you that there was a gambler who had to gamble with me two days ago. In the end, he lost all the 50000 yuan he borrowed, and he was detained in the waiting room upstairs. I don''t know what you gamblers think. "


    "This little rabbit that nobody raised..."


    What the boy said was Qiao Baowang. Undoubtedly, Qiao''s father''s eyes were full of anger. He took two steps to pick up the little boy.


    But the hand did not fall up, was next to the man''s easy backhand clasp, a pressure on the table, "Hua La" sound, the movement is not small, shocked many people.


    The little boy also slowly looked back and saw that a chip accurately played in front of Joe''s father: "who are you, why did you attack me?"


    "Who am I?" Struggling violently, Joe''s father yelled: "you must have cheated in this casino, otherwise how can my son lose to you? You''re just a kid who doesn''t grow up."


    "How dare you say that, young master?"


    The little boy chuckled, with sharp marks hidden in his calm eyes. He pressed the chips on the gambling table with his backhand, and folded his plump legs like lotus roots: "no one dares to say that, except my empress dowager. Send them upstairs, I want to..."


    "Young master." The man in dark red uniform, who was in charge of guiding the way, immediately stood up and interrupted him, respectfully: "this is the guest of Lord Tang. If you want to detain someone, I''m afraid you''ve asked him what he meant."


    "Uncle Tang?" Murmuring this title, the boy deliberately end out of the anger is scattered, skilfully jump from the gambling table, small shoes shining: "just, I can''t beat him, the Empress Dowager out, if he also go out, it''s my world, then I want to do what I want."


    Muttering, he walked upstairs.


    Passing by mujiutian, his feet suddenly came back. After a pause, he looked up at the woman who was much higher than him. His little hand held the corner of her clothes, and his eyebrows were puzzled: "are you..." he searched in his mind seriously, and his young eyebrows were bright: "little Jiutian aunt."


    "Aunt Tian is aunt Tian. Who taught you to add a small one in front of you?"


    Mujiutian squatted down on his own initiative, and all the cold, sharp, and grumpy that had been lingering all night were gone. At last, he felt his little face with his fingers: "Jieshi, right?"


    Sheng Jieshi nodded, his face a little disgusted, but did not pull her hand down: "the Empress Dowager always calls you xiaojiutian in front of me. If you want to blame her, blame her."


    "Huainuan is huainuan. You can''t learn from her."


    "All right, aunt sweet."


    Sheng Jie changed her name and was led upstairs by her: "what are you going to do when you come here with a group of annoying people?"


    "Ask Mr. Tang a favor." Mu Jiutian responded briefly, but in exchange for Sheng Jieshi''s long cry of surprise, she dropped her eyes: "what''s the matter?"


    "Who doesn''t know that uncle Tang is a man who eats bones and doesn''t vomit meat. If you ask him for help, you won''t agree if you don''t be cheated by him."


    Corner of the eye Yu Guang looked at the front of a green robe slowly approaching, Mu wine sweet shallow smile: "so serious?""Of course, at the beginning, I was trapped in this never night hell because I was trapped by him. Otherwise, I..."


    "Sheng Jie system."


    Warm voice without any edge, but let originally still chattering small body suddenly a stiff, holding the hand of mujiutian can''t help but tight tight, seems to be unwilling to face the reality: "who is calling me?"


    "You came by yourself." Tang Meng stood three steps away with a gentle smile, and his fingertips fell on his side: "or shall I invite you?"


    Stiff will neck twist past, Sheng Jie system board a small face also don''t smile, and his line of sight, stalemate for a long time: "little master himself past."


    Let go of mujiutian''s little hand and stomp along, but when he passes by, he suddenly attacks the softest waist of human beings. His boxing style is fierce and violent. He doesn''t look like a child of four or five years old.


    Small fist was no accident to hold, by the way, unloaded his strength, Tang Meng Qingjun face condescending smile: "still play?"


    "It''s not interesting."


    Looking at Sheng Jieshi obediently standing behind him, Tang Meng raised his eyes: "Miss mu."


    "Excuse me, Mr. Tang."


    Eyebrows up, Mu wine sweet delicate face does not convergence smile.


    He was invited to sit down in the office, holding a cup of tea. The tea was clear and the wine was sweet. Listening to Tang Meng''s voice, he said, "please forgive me, Miss mu. Jie Shu grew up in the organization and had a bad temper."


    As Sheng huainuan once said, he has a stinking problem that she hates.


    "No harm." Mu wine sweet eyes also flashed a smile, thinking about the arrogant and childish face of a little master. Looking carefully, it is similar to Sheng huainuan.


    This is the child five years ago.


    The child who walked all night in the heavy rain.


    She likes him.

 Chapter 136

    For three days, Gu group was shrouded in a haze.


    Since that day in the top floor of the dispute, she and Gu Shaoqing almost no longer any communication.


    The room was not divided, but when he woke up in the morning, she had already gone out. When he came back, she went to bed early.


    Mu wine sweet is intentional, Gu Shaoqing heart is also clear.


    Even the monthly routine group meeting, she let Qiao secretary instead to attend, but also shamelessly said she was a little uncomfortable, sorry to everyone.


    The slender fingertips played with the pen. Gu Shaoqing leaned casually on the chair in the center, leaning back, lazily lifting her eyes, and her thin lips pursed a curve that seemed to be mocking but not mocking: "say it again."


    Secretary Qiao was stunned and repeated: "Mr. Mu is not comfortable enough to attend the meeting in person. Let me say sorry for her."


    "Say it again."


    "Mu is always uncomfortable. Let me say sorry to you."


    "Say it again."


    Qiao Xiaoyu is not a fool, naturally understand that Gu Shaoqing is angry, hesitated for a while, looked at the smell of the Secretary winked at him, immediately packed up: "sorry, Mr. Gu, I''ll call Mr. Mu to have a meeting."


    "Well, we are all waiting for Mr. Mu to come."


    The pen was pinched in the palm of his hand, and Gu Shaoqing narrowed a pair of narrow and deep eyes, slowly smiling.


    Qiao Xiaoyu rushed into the office in a hurry, his voice panting: "Mr. mu, Mr. Gu asked you to go to the meeting."


    "I''m not feeling well." Mujiu sweethead also did not lift, pen fluent in the document signed his name: "you replace me on the line, the report of the report is good, Gu Shaoqing can''t find your trouble."


    "But Mr. Gu didn''t agree."


    Qiao Xiaoyu said what happened upstairs. Mu Jiutian frowned subconsciously and raised his eyes with some warm discontent: "how can he do such a move again?"


    Last time, she asked Xing Shu to call her and now she asked Secretary Qiao to come.


    I don''t know how Su Enron put up with such a bad temper.


    One picked up the papers on the table, high-heeled shoes trampled noisily. When mujiutian entered the meeting room, he was still full of anger. He pulled back the chair and sat down, with a cool voice: "I have arrived. The meeting of general manager Gu can start."


    "Let everyone wait for Mr. mu. Mr. Mu''s airs are really big."


    Gu Shaoqing''s handsome face raised eyebrows, and his cool and cold breath outlined the taste of ridicule. His pen casually lit on the conference table and sneered: "don''t you need to give us an explanation?"


    No one in the audience dare to speak at will, I''m afraid it will become cannon fodder in the quarrel between lovers.


    In the silent space, I could only hear the sweet, cool and lazy voice of mojiu, seemingly obedient: "I thought the reasons for my absence were all brought by Secretary Qiao. What else does Mr. Gu need me to explain? Explain why I feel bad. Is physiological period OK? "


    In an instant, everyone''s head is down, trying to reduce their sense of existence.


    But still can hear Mu wine sweet voice slightly Yang: "if there is absence in the rules must report to Mr. Gu, then please Mr. Gu to make it clear, I can also guarantee that I will not make it again next time."


    She looked into his eyes, looked at the undisguised dark anger inside, turned her palm, put the pen on the table, and lowered her cold voice: "you all go out first."


    "Yes, Mr. Gu."


    Everyone dares not to stay. Within half a minute, the conference room is empty except for them.


    "Mujiu is sweet." Her name seemed to pop out of her throat. Gu Shaoqing''s face was very gloomy. She stepped forward, grabbed her wrist and pulled her up from her seat: "what''s your attitude now?"


    "Mr. Gu didn''t like my attitude before, but I am now."


    Anyway, they all want to change people, and they don''t even want to restrain themselves. Apricot eyes are slightly raised, and they smile blankly: "Mr. Gu, I''m really in a physiological period. You don''t mean to force even a woman in a physiological period?"


    Gu Shaoqing felt that all her temper was defeated in front of Mu Jiutian. Looking at her face, no matter how much anger she felt, she raised her hand to hold people in her arms and rubbed her long hair vigorously: "I''ve ordered Wen MISHU to take medicine and nuanbao. You go to my office to have a rest."


    Then he lifted the man horizontally.


    She didn''t respond. She put her hand around his neck and waited until she was carried out of the meeting room. Then she called out: "Gu Shaoqing, we are clearly in the cold war.""Yes, go to my office."


    His voice was not salty, and there was a little coolness in it.


    Mujiutian doesn''t understand. He is still angry because of the things happened two days ago. Why is this one today.


    All the way there is no good face, the man will be carried into the lounge after the first time he leaned directly up, scared her hand against his strong chest: "what do you want to do?"


    "Fuck you."


    In her exclamation and struggle, Gu Shaoqing took off her suit coat and put a quilt on her body. Her thin body was trapped between her strong chest and the mattress, and her handsome face was still as heavy as water: "sleep."


    "I didn''t want to sleep..."


    "Who couldn''t sleep last night?" The light in the rest room was very bright. Gu Shaoqing didn''t look at her one more time. Her arms were as iron as iron: "who got up in the morning, squatted in the bathroom and called for half a day to wash and go to work?"


    The struggle came to an abrupt end.


    So he called her out on purpose to let her sleep in the lounge?


    The mind is so complicated for a moment. Mu Jiutian slowly raises his eyes, looks at the man''s gloomy lines and purses his lips: "didn''t you wake up in the morning?"


    "You can wake me up before I wake up." His face was gloomy, full of words that Lao Tzu didn''t want to talk to you. He put his big palm on her abdomen, full of heat, but ordered in a cold voice: "sleep."


    "Oh."


    Obedient closed his eyes, but still can feel the light of the outside world, mujiutian whole person nest in the arms of men, unconsciously, the softest place in the heart was touched.


    As soon as I woke up, Gu Shaoqing had disappeared from the rest room.


    Under the bed, high-heeled shoes disappeared, leaving only a pair of pink white rabbit hair, ears, small eyes red, looks particularly lovely.


    She watched for a long time before putting on her shoes.


    Open the door of the rest room, Gu Shaoqing''s deep, cold and expensive voice came face to face. He heard the Secretary standing three steps away: "this collective meeting will be moved to tomorrow, and the financial department will allow Secretary Qiao to take the place of us. Other departments will give us one more day as usual. I don''t want any mistakes or omissions in tomorrow''s meeting."


    Sitting upright, Gu Shaoqing in the sun, thin lips pursed into a straight line, indifferent lips ordered, even did not lift his head.


    Smell the Secretary naturally should be, hear the movement to turn a Mou to come over: "madam, you wake up."


    "Well."


    It was found that mujiutian took the initiative to step forward, with a shirt and wool tow, which was very soft and cute. Because he just woke up, his voice was faint confused and gentle: "tomorrow''s meeting, in fact, I can..."


    "Why, I can''t decide who will attend the meeting of Gu group?"


    "Of course you can make the decision. I just don''t think it''s necessary for me to make such a special decision."


    "Mujiu is sweet." He suddenly called her name, raised his eyes, with a deep, warm and palpitating tone. His eyes moved to her face, with thin lips and a smile.


    Heart beat slow a beat, she subconsciously should: "what''s the matter?"


    "You have always been arrogant to death. When I want to coax you to follow you, I keep saying that it''s unnecessary and I don''t want to make trouble?" He took out a cigarette from his pocket and just wanted to light it in his mouth. Then he saw Mu Jiutian''s frown and made a subconscious pause.


    Put the cigarette away again, deep dark eyes staring at the little woman standing three steps away, with soft hands and feet: "I just asked Secretary Qiao to attend the meeting for you, and now tell me I don''t want to be so special?"


    "It''s just two things."


    Mujiutian understood. Even if the quarrel happened a few days ago, Gu Shaoqing would not let go of himself.


    Thinking about these two days, I felt that I could get rid of his bad temper, and even sent someone to inquire about things. I thought it was funny.


    Sipping lips: "I''m really uncomfortable today. I should be OK tomorrow."


    Low shallow sneer, lines elegant handsome face with her, Gu Shaoqing eyes color rolling complex look: "so you decide when to change my boyfriend."


    Heart a surprised, Mu wine sweet subconscious retort: "I did not think."


    "For whom are you investigating?" The eye bottom of the eye color skims a wisp of Satire: "Sheng Huai warm?"


    To investigate who is unmarried in Xicheng District and has no fixed girlfriend around, it would be better to be gloomy and uncertain if you can have a temperament without Gu Shaoqing.God knows, after hearing about it, Gu Shaoqing broke a pen.


    For a long time, no one responded. Mu Jiutian''s black and white apricot eyes flashed confused and looked at Gu Shaoqing. Somehow, the man suddenly sneered and said, "white eyed wolf, drink the medicine."


    With this sentence, he directly drooped his eyes, staring at the papers on his desk, without giving any sight to Mu Jiutian, which made him an undisturbed aura.


    For a time, Mu Jiutian couldn''t react until she heard the Secretary pass ginger syrup to her and whispered: "madam, President Gu asked you to take medicine."


    "Oh." She was silent for a while. She came forward, took it and swallowed it.


    Ginger sugar water should not be cooked by Aunt Yu. It''s a little spicy. After a mouthful of Mujiu Tian, I don''t want to drink it any more.


    Before putting it down, a slightly sinister command voice came over: "drink it up."


    "I don''t like..."


    "Drink it up."


    Her calm and flat voice made her feel a little flustered, and then she answered. The water cup was raised, her slender neck was raised, and her indistinct throat was constantly rolling, like a swan in the neck. The light outside the window was very soft, and it fell on her face. What she outlined was the idea of protection.


    Black eyes narrowed, and Gu Shaoqing felt that she was born to restrain herself.


    Drink all the water, smell the Secretary and timely send up the warm treasure, which has been charged with electricity, looking at Mu Jiutian without any intention to communicate with Gu Shaoqing, can''t help but say: "madam, I don''t know if I should say something to you."


    "You say it."


    Gu Shaoqing, who glanced at the document again, had no reaction, let alone cut in.


    Smell Secretary immediately understand his meaning, light cough voice: "madam, Gu always know you are not very comfortable in the next few days, so in advance told me to help you prepare medicine, ginger sugar water and warm treasure, but you make today''s things..." pause: "you have a steelyard in mind, you think about it."


    "He''s angry with me, isn''t he?"


    Slant a small head, Mu wine sweet, this words obviously is to smell secretary said, but actually is to Gu Shaoqing said.


    It''s impossible for those present to hear it.

 Chapter 137

    "Mujiu is sweet." Gu Shaoqing''s face immediately sank down and raised her eyes: "are you making trouble with me, or am I angry with you?"


    "You."


    Mujiutian blinked and didn''t understand: "I think I''ve been following Gu Shao''s instructions. If you want me to be good, I''ll be good. No matter in front of you or in dealing with Su Enron, Gu Shao still thinks I''m not doing well, so I really don''t know what to do." Her lower abdomen began to ache faintly again. She stretched out her hand and combed her long hair: "so after that quarrel, the only way I could think of was to change people. I don''t think you can continue to tolerate me being so presumptuous."


    By the way, I explained to myself that the small face of mujiutian was soft, but it seemed to make people itch.


    Waving her hand, hearing the Secretary quietly turn to leave and close the door, Gu Shaoqing feels that she has an impulse to strangle the woman in front of her.


    The pen was thrown directly on the table, and her slender finger pointed at her: "come here."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Before he arrived, Gu Shaoqing held the man on his knee and sat down in a subconscious exclamation. His suit coat had been taken off, and his dark gray shirt looked cold and gentle. Gu Shaoqing dropped her eyes and spoke elegantly: "my Mrs. Gu, I''ll tell you for the last time that in any woman''s affairs, you can have a bad temper with me, and I will follow you and spoil you, There will be no other woman in my heart more important than your position. "


    His chest was hot, blocking all the light behind him.


    She looked up at the expressionless face, slender fingers standing up in front of her: "also, I don''t like all the words you say in the quarrel, whether it''s the feeling from insipid to disgust, or you and I don''t come together because of love, I can take it as your words in the quarrel, but I hope there is no next time."


    What she meant at that time was clear to both of them.


    But no one said it.


    Even in the process of telling, his big palm is still on his belly, with gentle strength, releasing full heat, dispelling the faint pain.


    I don''t know why, a string at the bottom of my heart was severely stirred. She bit her lip and didn''t open her mouth through her brain: "Gu Shaoqing, do you like me?"


    "I like it."


    He immediately responded, glancing at her white delicate ankle, hiding in the middle of the plush rabbit ears, looking very soft: "otherwise, do you think Mrs. Gu can do it for anyone? Everything is based on the fact that I like you. "


    She knew he didn''t lie and didn''t care to lie.


    But listening to the words "like", there was an indescribable feeling in her heart, and she seemed to have nothing.


    Sitting quietly in his arms, she let her slender fingers caress her soft hair, flowing between her fingers like water, and answered in a low voice. She could not say anything else.


    "Wine is sweet." He hung his head down, thin lips close to her ears, warm breathing sprinkled on the delicate skin behind her ears, dyed a small piece red, low smile, voice slow like low coax: "anything can tell me, no matter what it is, I will stand beside you, I don''t like your indifferent appearance, as if you can push me to anyone without nostalgia, Do you understand? "


    Looking up at him, her face is handsome, her lines are idle and bewitching, and her voice is gentle. She indulges in all her love. For a moment, she is addicted, but soon sober.


    Nodded: "I understand, but I have to admit that we are not equal."


    As soon as Gu Shaoqing was ready to speak, Mu Jiutian stopped him: "there are many things that don''t mean that you don''t admit that they don''t exist. Mu''s group is about to be overthrown. In the days to come, I''m no longer the first lady of Mu''s group, but just the returned students from France, and you''re still Gu Shao who is above and covers the sky with one hand."


    He can give a lot, also can take back.


    She can''t stop it.


    After a moment of silence, Gu Shaoqing suddenly chuckled and rubbed her chin against her face: "Mrs. Gu, are you proposing to me?"


    "Ah?"


    She did not understand why the topic suddenly led to it.


    "If you are worried about the unequal status, then if we get married now, there will be no right or wrong relationship." Finger belly knead her delicate chin, he is not smiling: "calculating little fox."


    "I didn''t mean that..."


    Exclamation will interrupt the words, Gu Shaoqing directly picked up mujiutian and walked out, drooping eyes hard kiss her, casual: "it doesn''t matter, I have that meaning on the line."When passing by Wen''s secretary, he asked: "when does the Civil Affairs Bureau get off work? What certificate do you need to get married?"


    Hearing the Secretary''s instant surprise, he looked at the little woman in Gu Shaoqing''s arms and pinched his waist in anger. His little face, which was almost bloodless because of his physiological period, gathered light water and whispered: "Gu Shaoqing, don''t you think it''s a trip? When am I going to marry you? "


    No one paid attention to her. Gu Shaoqing''s eyes fell on Wen''s secretary.


    Surprised, he immediately responded: "I need an ID card, a household register, and an inch of photos. That should be all. Just fill in the form and seal at that time."


    "Get ready."


    "I don''t want to..."


    Ignoring Mu Jiutian''s resistance, Gu Shaoqing held her and walked out.


    Until the car, mujiutian continued to resist, bright sunshine in her white face fell a layer of soft charm: "Gu Shaoqing, do you hear me?"


    Lazily leaning on the back seat, her slender and powerful arm naturally buckles her waist, making her lean tightly in her arms, while the other hand is casually placed on the leather seat, which has a strong taste of possession.


    Smell speech also just pick eyebrow to stare at her: "you don''t want to marry with me?"


    "No


    She knew from the moment she was forced to agree that she had no chance to start and no right to stop in this marriage. Whether she liked it or not, she had to accept it.


    The environment she lived in since childhood made her very clear that all love is not worth mentioning, regardless of money.


    The plain white small hand is clutching his cape, slightly some strength: "but I am not ready yet..."


    "No need to prepare." Thin lips slightly hook, buckle in her waist big palm along the back slowly stroked, without any erotic, voice slightly low, with obviously easy to see induction: "you just need to sign your name on the consent, the rest I will help you ready, from the certificate to the wedding, I can be ready."


    And she just needs to be his bride.


    "But we haven''t chosen a wedding dress yet." She seemed to find an excuse, and even spread her white fingers in front of him: "you didn''t kneel down on one knee to propose to me, let alone give me a ring."


    Again and again, Gu Shaoqing was in a better mood. Her long finger was clasped with her ten fingers, and she said with a faint smile: "it seems that you don''t want to marry me. From the last banquet to this time, Mrs. Gu, you have rejected me twice."


    Subconsciously shaking his head: "no, I just don''t want my marriage to be different from others."


    She knows that she can''t refuse to be Mrs. Gu, but she doesn''t want to give up any part of it, and she doesn''t want to make herself cheap in anyone''s eyes.


    Looking up, the delicate and white facial features outline a soft smile, which is between a young girl''s tenderness and a woman''s charm. Mujiutian takes the initiative to hook his neck: "Mr. Gu, are you going to learn the current trend, naked marriage?"


    Light his heart: "when you put together the wedding dress, ring and flowers, let''s talk about marriage again, OK?"


    I''m afraid it will take a while. After all, after the wedding ring was designed and selected by him after the last banquet, it was sent directly to Italy for customization. At the earliest, it can only be finished in a few years.


    He didn''t want to talk to her, but he had to admit that he was once again rejected by the little woman in front of him.


    However, they can decide the wedding dress first.


    Light itching kiss fell down, from the forehead to the red lips, and then spread to the neck, you can taste the deep love, low sigh: "just, let''s go to pick the wedding dress."


    Did not dare to retort, Mujiu sweet low should voice: "good."


    "Then go to the wedding dress shop."


    A low voice sounded in the car, and the driver immediately said yes, turning around at the next intersection.


    The wedding dress shop is a long way away from Gu''s group. It took nearly an hour to pick up Wen''s secretary by detour.


    Mujiutian has long been sleepy in Gu Shaoqing''s arms, eyes light knock, let the delicate sunshine sprinkle on her body, lingering warmth, breathing evenly, without any bad sleep habits.


    "President Gu." Smell Secretary low call sound, dare not disturb: "this is the wife''s household register and ID card, do you still need?"


    "Take it back and let aunt Yu put it away."


    Take your eyes away from mujiutian, and the big palm is still attached to her long hair: "call the wedding dress shop and let them clean up."


    Towards the end of the year, it is expected that many couples would like to get married. Only five minutes before Gu Shaoqing arrived did they send all the guests away.When the car stopped, Gu Shaoqing dropped her eyes and called the little woman in her arms: "wine is sweet."


    "Well?" Her muddled voice seemed to be just a subconscious response. She turned over, hugged Gu Shaoqing''s waist again and went to sleep again.


    Low in exchange for a smile, the man slightly pan rough fingers patted her delicate face: "good, to the wedding dress shop, we pick the wedding dress, I take you home to sleep."


    She yawned and opened her apricot eyes in confusion. The fragrance of men''s cologne lingered on the tip of her nose, which seemed to be mixed with other things.


    She sniffed subconsciously: "did you smoke?"


    "One in the morning."


    "I don''t like smoking." As if still sleepy, Mu Jiutian talked without thinking, biting the lip, looking at the warm and handsome face: "if you continue to smoke, I''m afraid I can marry another man with all your legacy in the future." Said, but also think about the next, seriously nodded: "well, also abuse your children."


    Sven''s face darkened subconsciously.


    The big palm reaches over, directly pinches her nose, bends over and kisses her directly.


    Unable to breathe, mujiutian can only cling to Gu Shaoqing ''.


    No matter how faint the brain was, it was lucky that it was blocked by breathing. The light flashed at the bottom of her eyes, and her voice was vague, imploring for mercy: "Gu Shaoqing..."


    He let her go, leaving her taste between the lips and teeth, chuckling: "sober?"


    "Awake."


    "Then choose the wedding dress."


    He glanced at the pair of apricot eyes with doubts, wiped the saliva from the corner of her lips with his long finger, and said, "or do you want to continue kissing?"

 Chapter 138

    The light on the top of her head is bright, and the pure white and noble wedding dresses in the past are spotless. The wedding dress shop seems to be the place where every girl dreams of visiting.


    When Gu Shaoqing walked in with Mu Jiutian''s waist, the store manager and all the clerks welcomed him immediately: "Gu Shao, how are you, Mrs. Gu?"


    "Well." Slowly answered a voice, he thick long finger caresses her slender sensitive waist side, drooping eyes to ask: "what style do you like, I let them find to show you, if not, I will let people go to Italy to make to order."


    Stepping on the red carpet, the reflection of the diamond is dazzling.


    Mujiutian looked at the man on his side and thought seriously: "I like the long skirt that mops the floor, like a bra. I don''t like the fishtail, and I don''t like too much diamond decoration. Reese can accept it. If it''s Chinese style embroidery, it''s better."


    This kind of condition is a little harsh. After all, the wedding dress has always been decorated with diamonds, noble and gorgeous, full of European and American elements, while the Chinese elements are represented by fengguanxiahe.


    The director''s face is not very good-looking: "it seems that the store..."


    "There is one." One of the shop assistants behind her suddenly chimed in, and her face was a little cautious. When everyone''s eyes gathered on her, she was even a little shy: "some time ago, a guest put the wedding dress here for sale, saying that it was made by the designer in Paris at the beginning, but later the wedding was cancelled, so she didn''t wear it. Now she wants to sell it."


    Biting the lip, it seems to think of something: "Mrs. Gu... Should not like this."


    After all, whether it''s worn or not, it''s second-hand.


    Sure enough, Gu Shaoqing''s eyebrows frowned, and his voice was slightly displeased: "forget it, if not, I''ll find someone to make it according to your mind."


    "Nothing." Mujiutian pulled the corner of his clothes and said, "let''s show them to me. I have a hunch that I will like it very much."


    He looked at her with warm eyes for a few seconds, touched her face with his fingers, and agreed.


    At first glance, the wedding dress is as white as snow. It''s amazing. Under the illumination of the light, the black pearls dotted in the eyes of the dragon and Phoenix are shining.


    But in the next second, Mu Jiutian knocked his eyes, and the little hand on Gu Shaoqing''s arm involuntarily clenched tightly, which attracted him to drop his eyes subconsciously. However, he heard the narrow words that seemed to jump out of her lips: "what a Sheng Yi man."


    "Wine is sweet." Around the voice light call, Gu Shaoqing astringent eyes looking at her, fingers pulled her face, dark eyes are all asking: "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t you think this dress looks familiar?"


    Her fingertips trembled, and she pointed to the wedding dress. Her voice was gentle, but there was no temperature: "six years ago, when Qi Ruifeng openly left the engagement banquet, huainuan stood on the high stage wearing this wedding dress, watching her fiance''s back leave the church, leaving behind all the dignified figures in the western district, It makes her the butt of all the jokes in Xicheng District. "


    Face tight: "I thought this wedding dress was destroyed after that, but I didn''t expect that Sheng Yi people would dare to take it out and sell it openly."


    Gu Shaoqing just clenched her arm, strength is not light or heavy, thin lips pursed into a straight line, nothing to say.


    Take a deep breath, a silent wedding dress shop sounded mujiutian no voice voice voice: "how much does it sell?"


    No one dares to speak, the store manager pushed the beginning of the shop.


    Her voice trembled: "the consignor said that as long as not less than 10000 can take away, even if the more is our store Commission."


    Ten thousand.


    The trembling of the fingertips, even the biting lip and the sweet wine can''t restrain the anger from the bottom of my heart.


    The wedding dress designed by Sheng huainuan himself for a week was sent to the top masters in Paris for hand cutting. A pair of black pearls with an auction price of 500000 are worth only 10000 yuan in Sheng Yi''s heart.


    That''s great.


    The slender fingers pinched her chin and rescued the soft lip from the tooth shell. Gu Shaoqing raised her hand and held Mu Jiutian in her arms. She leaned over to kiss her. Her eyes were deep and warm: "darling, don''t bite yourself. You can do whatever you want. You are my Mrs. Gu. You are qualified to do many things. I will stand beside you, eh?"


    His voice is pleasant, coupled with the deliberate low and bewitching, Mu Jiutian has a moment to shake God, can''t help clenching the corner of his clothes.


    Staring at the pair of dark pupils reflecting her appearance, he nodded for a long time: "I want to buy it."


    Later, he repeated, "I want to buy it.""Good." Gu Shaoqing raised her hand and rubbed her hair, with intimate movements.


    Following the smell of the Secretary immediately came forward, took out the bank card, smile formula: "trouble, buy wedding dress."


    Everyone was in a daze, but the store manager responded and quickly led the way: "this way."


    "Thank you."


    Mujiutian was hugged by Gu Shaoqing and sat on the sofa for a while. Her warm chest, soft pillow, and the familiar smell around her nose gradually calmed her down. She couldn''t help looking up and blinking her eyes: "Gu Shao, can I really do anything with you?"


    Low deep smile, the man''s arm tied to her waist, making her almost lying on his chest, action is very intimate.


    He leaned down directly. His handsome face concealed all the strength and alienation. A gentle gesture was drawn from the corners of his eyes and eyebrows. His thin lips were close to her red lips. He sighed slowly: "yes, my Mrs. Gu can do whatever she wants."


    She believed him. In Xicheng District, if he wanted to, even if the sky broke a hole, he could make up for it perfectly.


    Arm around his neck, mujiutian did not hide, accepted his shallow kiss, quietly leaning on his chest, ear is full of heartbeat.


    It''s stable and secure.


    Until the secretary came to her with the wrapped wedding dress: "madam, your wedding dress."


    "Thank you. Put it here."


    The paper box was beautifully packaged, and the transparent plastic window showed the embroidery of dragon and Phoenix. She looked at it for a while and then raised her eyes: "this wedding dress belongs to me now, doesn''t it?"


    "Yes, Mrs. Gu, the wedding dress belongs to you now."


    "Then I''ll ask the consignor to come." Listen to the store manager''s response, she stressed: "now."


    The store manager looks very tangled. After all, they can neither offend Mrs. Gu to be in front of them nor Qi Ruifeng''s real girlfriend. After serious consideration, the lesser of the two evils, the store manager nodded: "I''ll call Miss Sheng now."


    Mujiutian didn''t respond. He just looked at the store manager and took out his mobile phone. He called Sheng Yiren with a soft and apologetic tone: "Hello, Miss Sheng, the wedding dress you sent is sold. Now, can you come and hand it over?"


    I don''t know what the other end of the phone said. The store manager''s face was very helpless: "please come here."


    Under the store manager''s advice, Sheng Yi agreed to come down and hang up. The wedding dress shop was very quiet and could clearly hear the store manager''s relief.


    Half an hour later, a dazzling assembly car stopped outside. The man took a small white hand on his big, thick palm and walked down from the back seat. The black coat made the indifference of his whole body more obvious. With just one eye lift, he matched mujiutian.


    She just wanted to ask Sheng Yi people to come here, but she didn''t expect to buy one for free.


    "Mrs. Gu, Miss Sheng and Mr. Qi are here."


    Hearing the words "Mrs. Gu", Sheng Yi''s face was obviously stiff. Looking at the packing box on the tea table in front of her, she said, "did you... Buy the wedding dress?"


    "Surprised?" Mu wine sweet light pick eyebrow, tone is very light: "Xicheng District in addition to my and warm eyes are similar, like this in your eyes nondescript wedding dress, who else like."


    Six years ago, the people of Shengyi said that this wedding dress looks very strange.


    Because of this sentence, Qi Ruifeng almost ordered Sheng huainuan to replace her wedding dress, and even the matching engagement scene she had built for herself.


    Similarly, it was the Sheng Yi people who prevented it.


    The three of them are like a triangle of mutual coercion, one ring after another, no one can do anything.


    Holding Qi Ruifeng''s arm, Sheng Yi''s expression was a little strange. He bit his lip and explained: "I just think this wedding dress is better than..."


    "At the end of the day, I found a bargain." Mujiutian''s idle voice interrupted her, and she leaned on Gu Shaoqing''s arms with a warm smile: "the pair of black pearls used as eye beads on the surface alone is 500000, not to mention its design and cutting. I just bought them with just 10000 yuan. I''m going to invite Miss Sheng here to thank you very much."


    "I..."


    Sheng Yi people really don''t know how to respond, spit out a word, subconsciously to find the protection of Qi Ruifeng.


    Looking up at the side of the man, his eyes over all, fell on the face of mujiutian, indifferent eyes micro MI, seems to hide something else: "mujiutian." He began to call: "you can buy this wedding dress if you like, even if you don''t like it. There''s no need to be aggressive here, and there''s no need to spread anger on Yi Ren. She''s just selling a dress that doesn''t have any use for her.""This dress is useless to her. What about you?" Mujiutian doesn''t have any trace of being angered. He looks at him with a smile at the bottom of his eyes. He is quiet and soft. He is blocked by a man, just like a little woman in the palm of her hand: "it''s useless for you, isn''t it? Even if it''s the bride''s wedding dress that you once threw away in public at the engagement banquet. "


    She always felt that it was his freedom for Qi Ruifeng not to like Sheng huainuan. She hated him not because he didn''t like Sheng huainuan, but because he ignored him and was cruel to him.


    But now, she thinks, his liking is the biggest insult to Sheng Huainan.


    "It''s two different things." The color of Qi Ruifeng''s eyes became more heavy: "it has been six years. When Sheng huainuan sent the wedding dress to Qi''s house that night, it was already clear that she didn''t want to see it again in her life. How do I deal with it and what does it matter?"


    "Answer me."


    The radian of Mujiu''s sweet lips is maintained, repeating the words just now: "it''s useless to you, isn''t it?"


    It''s getting dark outside, but the light above is still bright. It clearly reflects Qi Ruifeng''s dark face that can''t distinguish emotions.


    Almost stalemate confrontation, after all, Qi Ruifeng first moved his eyes: "Shaoqing, you let her so entangled?"

 Chapter 139

    "Sorry." In Qi Ruifeng''s gaze, Gu Shaoqing smiles coldly and lowly. His long fingers play with the softness of his palm at will, and his thin lips smile: "my woman, I can only spoil her."


    Slowly lift Mou: "moreover, I didn''t feel wine sweet have any say of wrong place."


    Hearing the speech, Qi Ruifeng seems to think of it. His indifferent outline makes a sarcastic arc. He raises his hand to let people move a sofa and sit directly opposite mujiutian.


    The legs wrapped in the suit pants overlapped, with the color of indifference that no one can melt all over, and the long finger gently nodded on the armrest: "since you question me all the time, what''s my fault?"


    Raise eyebrow, indifferent glance at her: "I am now around the Yi people, with this wedding dress is warm, she has the right to sell." His cold and narrow voice was full of ridicule: "I can''t tolerate Sheng Huai''s warm things around me, just like you can''t tolerate Su Enron around Shaoqing. You have a bad temper and a cold war. Some time ago, you were the means to drive Su Enron away. You don''t have any right to scold people here."


    Qi Ruifeng''s words have always been aggressive, to the point. Before, he didn''t like to talk much, and he didn''t want to quarrel with mujiutian.


    Mujiutian''s face was stiff in vain. He didn''t look at the man who put his chin on his shoulder. He bit his lip and said with a warm smile: "you''re not wrong. Shengyi is not wrong. Is this wedding dress wrong?"


    "The mistake is that it is not designed to look like Sheng Yi people like, the mistake is that the owner who wears it is abandoned at the engagement scene on the day of engagement, because Sheng Yi people are injured and hospitalized?" There are some things that mujiutian doesn''t want to mention, which doesn''t mean it hasn''t happened. She looks straight at the opposite: "Qi Ruifeng, huainuan really wanted to grow old with you. You don''t know anything about this wedding dress. It''s designed by her own hands, including all her looks of love and marriage, whether it''s the embroidery of dragon and Phoenix, or the lotus on the waist."


    Smile, not warm, not sarcastic: "when you deny this wedding dress, she has thought of all the things that may happen after she married you, but she still stood on the high stage and stood beside you. Do you think you left the engagement scene six years ago and no one criticized you for asking about your personality? Do you think you protected the Sheng Yi people who stirred up the whole engagement banquet? "


    He patted his arm on his waist and stood up from Gu Shaoqing ''.


    Step by step, standing half a meter away: "it''s Sheng huainuan, the most despised Sheng huainuan in your life. It''s because she loves you. These three words are not worth mentioning."


    Mujiutian still remembers that day. Sheng Huai was warm, drunk, with a lazy and charming smile on his white face, holding a red wine glass with his plain white fingertips. Every move seemed to soften a man''s bones.


    But he said with a smile: "I know I forced my engagement with him, and I know he doesn''t love me."


    "But I don''t know what love is any more. I just know that I can''t let go when I love him."


    The glass fell on the carpet, splashing a faint splash of wine, but submerged in the tears of her eyes.


    In the quiet silence, mujiutian turned back to Gu Shaoqin and touched his hair: "the wedding dress is finished. Let''s go."


    "Good."


    Within a few seconds, Gu Shaoqing reached out to hold Mu Jiutian''s waist, and walked past everyone with her expressionless face.


    Qi Ruifeng''s eyes were dark and linglie. For a long time, he squeezed out a low smile syllable from his thin lips.


    Sheng Yi people look at the back of two people, biting the lip, subconsciously Calling: "Ruifeng..."


    No one responded to her, and she could not help holding on to the things in her palm.


    Clearly this matter is mu Jiutian in aggressive, indomitable, why a few words seems to put the responsibility on her.


    Small hand can''t help but grab the body side of the man''s clothes, a such as tears eyes up, carefully Na Na: "Ruifeng, this is my wrong? Shouldn''t I sell this dress? "


    The man''s eyes are obscure, clearly facing a pair of watery eyes reflecting his appearance, but inexplicably remembering the two-way arrogant Danfeng eyes in his memory. The first time he likes him, he encircles his neck, presents his red lips, and swears in the voice of ownership: "I like you, from now on you will be my man."


    "Ruifeng..."


    The low voice pulled his thoughts back, and his mind was a little confused. He pointed his forehead: "it''s not your fault, it''s mujiutian..."


    What is she? Is she too protective of Sheng huainuan, or is she too unreasonable?He knew in his heart that what mujiutian said was right from beginning to end.


    The car drove back towards qingzhai, and the quiet needles could be heard in the carriage.


    After such a fuss, mujiutian felt very tired, not only physically, but also mentally. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath, breathing gently: "Gu Shaoqing, can I discuss something with you?"


    "What?" He put her in his arms, dropped his eyes, and kissed her forehead.


    She just opened her eyes and adjusted her breath: "if we are engaged or married in the future, can I wear the wedding dress I bought today?"


    Sheng huainuan in public?


    Can''t help rising a little annoyed, Gu Shaoqing restrained, will embrace the woman in the arms of a bit more tightly, pinch her small face to face himself: "tell me why?" Eyebrow light pick: "don''t tell me like this wedding dress, similar I can let designers design hundreds of pieces for you to choose, also don''t tell me is because of Sheng huainuan, I''m afraid I can''t help but collapse her."


    Gu Shaoqing knows that Sheng huainuan has participated in a large part of Mu Jiutian''s life, but she can''t allow her to exist or even surpass herself.


    During the physiological period, Mu Jiutian''s mood was a little unstable. He pulled down his fingers clasping his face and said gently: "I just don''t want to let the wedding dress of huainuan be covered with dust, and I bought it all, but I can''t..."


    "If you buy it, just leave it. I''m poor enough to let my woman wear second-hand goods?"


    "It''s not a second-hand problem. I like it very much..."


    "There''s always something you like better."


    One after another, Mu Jiutian had a headache. He couldn''t help but raise his voice: "Gu Shaoqing, can you make sense?"


    In an instant, a deep sneer rang out in the carriage, unwilling to pull the relationship back into the cold war. Gu Shaoqing restrained Wen''s anger: "since you want to wear this wedding dress at your wedding and me, do you want me to buy the bridegroom''s dress that Ruifeng used to wear back to recreate the wedding scene designed by Sheng huainuan, So that you can gather your mind to answer their thoughts? "


    Gu Shaoqing moved mujiutian down from his knee, stroked the wrinkles on his suit pants with his long finger, slowly raised his eyes, and his warm eyes looked at her: "in addition to this, I will satisfy you whatever you want."


    There is no emotion fluctuation with half a minute, and there is no temperature in the flat voice.


    There was a moment of silence in the carriage, and the sweet mood of Mujiu was like a balloon that had been punctured and let out instantly.


    Biting the lip flap, she leaned back, put her wrist on her forehead, and breathed out: "sorry, it''s not mine. I didn''t think about it well."


    "So?"


    His voice is still shallow, let her heart jump: "what so?"


    "What are you going to do with this wedding dress? Cut it, sell it or throw it away. "


    Gu Shaoqing said that he didn''t want to choose any Mujiu Tian. He knocked his eyes and thought seriously for a while: "can I give it back to huainuan?" He sat up quietly and put his little hand on the back of his hand: "anyway, this wedding dress is warm. I want to give it back to her. No matter what she does, I will try my best."


    "Good." Gu Shaoqing turned her eyes and immediately told the Secretary in front of her: "send it to Sheng''s home."


    "Yes, Mr. Gu."


    There was no explanation, but after such an obvious quarrel, the Secretary couldn''t hear it, just didn''t dare to speak.


    Even the driver drove the car very smoothly and didn''t dare to have the slightest fluctuation.


    Turn Mou to come back, the man didn''t embrace her to return to the bosom again, just light to stare at her: "satisfied?"


    "Well."


    Mujiutian knew that he was just in a bad temper. He bit his lip and wanted to talk to Gu Shaoqing again, but he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    But Gu Shaoqing was sitting beside her, but he closed his eyes. There was no expression on Jun''s face, and he didn''t want to take care of her.


    Until the car slowly stopped at the gate of the green house, she didn''t say a word to him.


    As soon as the driver opened the car door, Gu Shaoqing stepped out. Xinchang''s back was close to the door of the villa, without any turning back. The night wind was cold, and there was a different kind of piercing sound in the car.


    The driver waited for a moment, looking at Mu Jiutian sitting in it, biting his lip and not talking.


    After thinking about it, he took the initiative to say, "madam, the green house is here."


    Mu wine sweet moment Zheng, drooping eyes should be under, this just walked down from the back seat.


    In winter, all the flowers and lawns in the courtyard are withered, only the pines and cypresses are still standing in the wind. She stares at them for a while, slowly sits down on the bench, and looks at the lights in the porch of the French windows. She can''t tell the feeling of falling.Suddenly want to find someone to chat, she took out the mobile phone, subconsciously dial Sheng huainuan''s phone.


    But after the sound of "Du", he remembered that Sheng huainuan was still on a mission. When he was about to hang up, he was picked up. Tang Meng''s gentle voice came along the current, which was very comfortable, with a faint smile: "Miss mu."


    "Mr. Tang." Now that I''m connected, mujiutian is embarrassed to hang up again: "sorry, I forgot huainuan didn''t bring my mobile phone."


    "It doesn''t matter. Huainuan puts her mobile phone beside me. I''m afraid miss Mu has any problems. She can''t help. I hope I can arrive in time." After a pause, there was another deep meaning in his smile: "Miss Mu and huainuan have a good relationship."


    Tang Meng''s side was very quiet. Mu Jiutian couldn''t figure out where he was for a moment. He just nodded: "well, she and I grew up together and have been friends for many years." Seems to think of something: "by the way, last time things thank Mr. Tang help, Qiao Baowang things."


    Just let Qiao''s family pay for the principal, then let people go.


    In the final analysis, if there is no Tang Meng, it can not be completed by her sweet wine.


    "Huainuan and I are friends, and miss Mu and huainuan are best friends. It''s strange for you to thank me." Tang Meng''s tone was lukewarm at the other end. He took a cup of tea with his long finger and sipped it. Just as he opened his mouth, the door of the box was opened. A fiery little guy rushed in directly, grabbed his teapot, poured himself a cup of tea and drank it in one gulp.


    Although the behavior is rude, but the action contains pleasant noble.


    In the final analysis, although Sheng huainuan despised Sheng Jieshi, he was not raised askew.


    "I''m dying of thirst." After drinking three cups in succession, Sheng Jieshi stopped and looked at Tang Meng with an eyebrow: "who are you talking to? While my empress dowager is away, are you going to develop an underground lover?"

 Chapter 140

    "Nonsense."


    Qu Zhi knocked heavily on Sheng Jieshi''s forehead, and his ink eyes narrowed slightly. Tang Meng handed his mobile phone to him: "aunt Tian, do you want to talk?"


    "Of course." Sheng Jie''s small face suddenly laughed, especially brilliant.


    Maybe it''s predestined. At the first sight of Sheng huainuan, Sheng Jieshi and Sheng huainuan were in harmony. Last time, he almost wanted to leave with her, but he was stopped by Tang Meng.


    Two small claws holding a mobile phone, young face smile of happy: "sweet aunt, you are special call to me?"


    "Yes." Dangling a pair of legs, mujiutian all bad mood are swept away, smile of apricot eyes bending: "sweet aunt want to small Jie system, but don''t know small Jie system mobile phone number, can only call your mother here."


    "That''s because Uncle Tang refused to give me a mobile phone for fear that I might invade his system and turn his nighttime hell upside down." As soon as Sheng Jieshi mentioned Tang Meng, he changed his name to Xiao Ye and smashed his mouth: "aunt Tian, can you take me away from the hell that never sleeps?"


    The soft face was full of smiles, and the soft voice was full of light coax: "aunt Tian can''t either. Although you don''t like the hell of never night, you have to guarantee that you can''t leave the hell of never night within one year without their permission. You are a little man, and naturally you have to keep your word."


    "Aunt Tian really likes the pot that can''t be opened." Pause next: "the young master does not leave here is."


    Sheng Jieshi hummed, complained in a small voice, and chatted with Mu Jiutian until a figure shrouded her and blocked all the lights in the courtyard.


    Lift eyes, standing in front of the man''s face expressionless, thin lips slightly hook, like ridicule not ridicule: "it seems that when I''m not, you can still chat with others very happy."


    His face was as deep as water, and he seemed to be able to detect why Gu Shaoqing was not happy.


    Hastily and mobile phone that end of the person said: "I still have something to do, hang up first."


    Without waiting for any response from the other end, she hung up her mobile phone, let her big palm with distinct bones stretch over, took the mobile phone in her palm, and looked at it at will. After seeing the word "huainuan", her eyes warmed slightly. The dark gray shirt was particularly gloomy in the hazy light. The lock screen of her mobile phone was put into her pocket, and she bent over to hold her horizontally.


    The man who put on the household clothes walked towards the villa and felt the woman pulling her collar. Then he gave her a look like charity: "what''s the matter?"


    "I was wrong just now. I shouldn''t have made you unhappy without controlling my emotions."


    Mu Jiutian bit his lips and looked at him with apricot eyes. He was as beautiful as ink: "don''t be unhappy. I apologize to you."


    "Apology?" Gu Shaoqing couldn''t help picking eyebrows: "is that your attitude?"


    It seems that beside him, she has hardly been modest. For a moment, she doesn''t know how to do it. Let him take her to the restaurant and put her down. Holding her sleeves in the light, she gently asks aunt Yu: "bring me the dinner and the medicine soup."


    "Ma''am." Aunt Yu put the tray in front of her: "you are not feeling well. Drink more soup. I''ll cook ginger syrup for you later. The girl is delicate. Don''t take those drugs. They are three parts of poison. They don''t hurt at the moment, but they are bad for her."


    Mujiutian didn''t retort, so he agreed.


    I have to admit that Gu Shaoqing forced her to drink the traditional Chinese medicine for three months. During her physiological period, it didn''t hurt as much as before. Even now, it''s still painful, but it''s just faint and can be tolerated.


    He took a spoon and sipped the water in the bowl. He took a sip and looked up at Gu Shaoqing. He sat on the opposite side with his long finger pointing at the screen of his mobile phone. It seemed that he was looking at something.


    Forbearance, she finally said: "don''t you eat something?"


    She didn''t call each other''s name, but everyone knew who she was calling.


    Gu Shaoqing raised his eyes, without any emotion at the bottom of his eyes. There was a mockery in his words: "if you don''t eat, you will be made to have no appetite by some woman."


    "But you won''t feel well."


    "Would you care?" Men pick eyebrows to see her, she can see clearly, there is mockery in the thick ink like eyes, but also with expectation.


    There was a moment of panic, even mujiutian didn''t know why he was flustered. He dropped his eyes and stirred the soup in the bowl: "you should not have eaten anything at noon, now you don''t eat it at night..."


    "Mujiu is sweet." Three words hit down heavily and broke her words.


    The man didn''t know why he was angry. He got up and walked over directly. He pinched her chin with his big palm. His dark eyes were fixed on her face. His thin lips were slightly crooked, and his smile was low and deep: "I''ve really found a heartless stupid woman, who knows to fool around with me every day." Her lips and tongue burst into her mouth, and the beautiful kiss, different from the rude words, has a heartbreaking warmth: "Mrs. Gu, try to fall in love with me, eh?"Pulling Gu Shaoqing''s small hand, he grasped it subconsciously, and his heart beat the shivering that spread layer upon layer.


    How does he know


    Dodge, open mouth just want to speak, slender fingers will be pressed on her lips, the man''s breath fell on her face: "Shh, full?"


    In his eyes, the man''s vision is burning, and he has a ready idea. Subconsciously, he wants to lick his lips, but he accidentally licks his fingers. His heart beats suddenly. He quickly takes back the tip of his tongue, and puts his little hand on his chest: "I''m still in the physiological period, you..."


    "Answer me, Mrs. Gu."


    "Not full."


    Half a bowl of soup, a few mouthfuls of rice, a few mouthfuls of vegetables.


    In fact, according to the average person''s appetite, it''s really not much, but for mu Jiutian, who has never had an appetite during the physiological period, she has eaten almost.


    Glancing at the dining table, Gu Shaoqing pondered the deep smile on her lips. Her long finger withdrew, and her lip flap pressed down directly. She bit her. She was in pain, but she heard the voice of the man in her ear mocking: "little liar."


    With that, he picked up mujiutian and walked upstairs with long legs.


    Mu Jiutian was still fighting: "aunt Yu told me to drink ginger sugar water for a while, and..."


    "It''s OK. It''s still early."


    It''s really early. When Gu Shaoqing tossed and turned Mu Jiutian in bed, she finally realized that men and women can play so many tricks without the last step.


    The whole person has a red nose. She hides in the quilt and drinks the ginger sugar water from Aunt Yu. She ignores the clean man with the smell of shower gel. Her eyebrows are drooping, and the pleasant male voice beside her laughs: "Mrs. Gu, I''m very happy."


    No response, another sip of ginger syrup, some sweet.


    His waist was clasped by the big palm. Gu Shaoqing held the little woman directly in his arms. Looking at her red fruit arm, she could hardly find any pores: "what? Mrs. Gu won''t take care of me. Do you want to do it again? "


    Ginger sugar water was also taken high by him, mujiutian had nothing to hide.


    Some angry want to throw the pillow in the past, biting the lip: "you this time on purpose."


    "On purpose."


    "Deliberately angry, deliberately angry with me, deliberately so tormenting me."


    The whole body is soreness and softness, especially the waist and limbs. Originally, it was uncomfortable during the physiological period. Now, even if I move, I don''t want to move.


    The man''s low smile, is not willing to admit, bathed in the light, big palm under the massage, voice gentle and affectionate quite like a gentleman: "hungry? I asked aunt Yu to make bowl noodles


    "No more."


    I''m afraid aunt Yu will know what they have done as soon as she comes up.


    Some indescribable mood, Mu Jiutian grabbed his long hair, sullen will pull out his hand to lie down: "I''m sleepy, want to sleep."


    "Good." Gu Shaoqing is not angry, put ginger sugar water aside, lying behind her, hot big palm around her abdomen, instant restless fatigue and emotional relaxation poured up, unconsciously she went to sleep.


    When I woke up, the room was empty.


    There is still a note on the cupboard at the head of the bed.


    I go to work first, you wake up remember to drink ginger sugar water, cold weather, wear thick.


    He crumpled the note into a ball and wanted to throw it away, but he raised his hand and regretted it. He bit his lip and thought for a while. Finally, he spread it out and put it in the drawer.


    Today''s weather is particularly beautiful, the curtain will fall open, mujiutian turned back to the bed, raised his hand to drink ginger sugar water in the thermos cup.


    She didn''t want to go to work after half a day''s leisure. She raised her hand and picked up her mobile phone to look at the time. Then she saw two missed calls from Han Jin on the lock screen. She immediately called back, but there was only a stiff female voice: "Hello, the phone you dialed has been turned off..."


    And dial another number of Hanjin, the result is still the same.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with her, so mu Jiutian tentatively sent a text message to her.


    What''s up? I didn''t feel well last night, so I went to bed first.


    Lock the screen again, wash the wine sweet, then go downstairs to have brunch.


    After five years abroad, she used to have a good habit of work and rest, but after she was with Gu Shaoqing, she broke it so many times unconsciously.


    "Ma''am, are you awake?"


    "Well." Looking at Aunt Yu carrying things out, Mu Jiutian picked up chopsticks: "not so much. I can''t finish it by myself.""Nothing." Aunt Yu immediately laughed: "Sir said you are not comfortable these two days, let me do more of what you like, then you can eat two mouthfuls more for the sake of more dishes, and take good care of yourself."


    With that, aunt Yu covered her mouth and said with a smile, "my husband loves his wife very much."


    No response, drooping eyes sipping delicious chicken soup, Mu Jiutian has to admit that Gu Shaoqing is very familiar with her preferences, but I don''t know whether this is in aunt''s mouth like, if this is like, whether it is too shallow.


    After moving a few chopsticks for each dish, Mu Jiutian was full and drank all the soup and medicine from Aunt Yu.


    I was thinking about my own business in my heart. I didn''t pay attention when I was driving. I accidentally hit the bottom of the car in front of me.


    Suddenly shaking, even if there is a seat belt, mujiutian is also pushed forward by the body of inertia belt.


    She stepped on the brake and looked at the traffic accident she was responsible for. She lowered her eyes and unfastened her seat belt and got off: "sorry, I didn''t pay attention to it. I will bear all your repair expenses."


    As soon as the voice fell, he looked at the man coming down from the back seat of the car.


    His face was still covered with bandages, and his eyes were black and blue. It was obvious that he had been beaten. With his Bohemian face, it was quite interesting.


    Mu Jiutian almost couldn''t resist the voice of smiling. His smile was mild: "Wu Shao."


    "Miss mu." Wu Yuankai hooked his lips. In his usual beautiful movements, now he is only funny, and even affects the wound on his face. He subconsciously wants to touch the wound.


    It seemed to realize that Mu Jiutian was still standing in front of her. She raised her hand to half and put it down again. Her shining shoes kicked the butt of the hit car: "how is Miss Mu going to solve such a traffic accident?"


    "I just said that I''m fully responsible. I''ll compensate Wu Shao for all the repair costs."


    "Do you think I''m the one who''s short of money?"


    "Then we''ll call the traffic police to judge?"


    "Always looking for the police, is Miss Mu ready to waste police resources?"


    Now Mu Jiutian is fully aware that Wu Yuankai is going to trouble her.


    Some headache, she did not understand when they offended him, in addition to the last refused him, she and he did not have any communication.


    "What does Wu Shao want to do?" Mu Jiutian''s clean face was still wearing a soft smile, but her lips were slightly pursed: "as long as Wu Shao''s request is not too much, I can promise to deal with this matter."

 Chapter 141

    "Miss Mu really can answer any request?"


    Wu Yuan Kai''s eyebrows picked lightly and stepped forward with a slight smile and hint in his voice.


    Let Mu wine sweet frown immediately, beautiful Mou tiny MI, light retort: "I can promise, but Wu Shao''s request must be in a reasonable range, Wu Shao should understand what it means."


    "Of course." Wu Yuankai looked at Mu Jiutian''s body and sneered: "don''t think too much. I''m very interested in you, but you''re Gu Shaoqing''s woman. Before he let go, I''ll never get into trouble."


    He is happy, but he is not as stupid as Mo Xuhua. He doesn''t care who can move or who can''t move. As long as he looks good, he has to get something to taste.


    "I remember you and Sheng huainuan are good friends. She seems to have been protecting you since she was a child, but you and I are not in the same compound, and we have never seen you. "


    Mu Jiutian didn''t know what abacus Wu Yuankai was playing. He nodded: "huainuan and I grew up together."


    "That''s good." He laughed directly and pointed his finger on the rear cover of the car: "you should know that Sheng huainuan and Sheng Yiren don''t deal with it, but she shouldn''t always use my Wu family as a shield when she treats Fu shengyiren. I''m a little shallow and rude, but I''m not as stupid as that."


    Sneer: "I and Qi Ruifeng explain clearly, but Sheng huainuan good means, after all, did not let Qi Ruifeng to investigate what results."


    He should be talking about the kidnapping of the Shengyi people in the last time.


    Didn''t Wu Yuankai do it?


    It seemed that Wu Yuankai could see the doubts between his eyes and his eyes. He sneered: "I don''t know what kind of woman Wu Shao wants. How can I reach Qi Ruifeng''s side? I''m looking at Qi Ruifeng''s son of a bitch, but I haven''t done anything to get her."


    Although Mu Jiutian did not agree with Wu Yuankai''s words, he agreed with one of them.


    Qi Ruifeng is a son of a bitch.


    Red lips pursed, canthus pick starting point radian: "since Wu Shao disdains to use these means, then this wound on your face..."


    "Beaten by a guy who didn''t know where he was coming from." Wu Yuankai did not shy away. He touched the corner of his eye, and when he remembered what happened at that time, he was annoyed: "I don''t know what kind of wind that guy was talking about. If I hadn''t studied French, I''m afraid I couldn''t understand a word. The most important thing is that if he saved someone he knew, that girl finally said she didn''t know him at all, What do you mean when he plays such a hero to save beauty? "


    It''s a familiar story.


    Isn''t it about Avril who lost her memory that klester asked herself to investigate?


    What a coincidence.


    "Avril?"


    Mu Jiutian''s tentative voice made Wu Yuankai frown: "what Avril, don''t turn the topic aside. Is it too much for Sheng huainuan to involve me three or four times? I don''t ask for anything else. Just apologize for her. "


    "I want huainuan to apologize to you?" Mujiu sweet smile, not wearing a small suit, light beige shirt and pure black trousers, looks warm and soft, red lips slightly hook, soft in the sun: "this is naturally simple, but I apologize for her more boring, after she comes back from the task, how about I ask her to find you personally?"


    If Wu Yuankai dares to go up with Sheng huainuan, he doesn''t need to put his mind on Mu Jiutian.


    As for Wu Yuankai''s happiness, I don''t know how many times she hit Sheng huainuan and how many times she beat Sheng huainuan for practicing boxing.


    In an instant, his face darkened: "mujiutian, you are toasting, don''t eat wine..."


    "I don''t eat any wine." Mujiutian didn''t bother to keep pestering with him. He turned around and went back to his car. He pushed down the window and waved to him: "Wu Shao, please remember to send the car repair fee to my office, and I''ll pay you for it."


    The Humvee drove past them. Wu Yuankai''s face was so gloomy that he could almost drip water.


    People around him looked at him tentatively: "young master, do we want to catch up?"


    "After what? I look like such a poor person? "


    It''s just the money for car repair. He doesn''t lack the martial arts.


    About Avril''s latest news, mujiutian sent it to Kleist in the form of SMS. Within two minutes, his phone call came in directly, fluent in French, clear and pleasant, with a natural sense of bewitching: "Miss mu."


    "Mr. klester, I''ve attached all that I have to say to the text message. Do you have anything else to ask?""No, you said it in detail." Slender fingers playing with a pen, his eyebrows with a sneer, drooping eyes, the sun pouring in the window, can not melt the piercing chill between the eyebrows: "in order to express my gratitude, I want to invite you to dinner?"


    "No, it''s our original agreement. I''m just doing what I should do." Mujiutian took the document from Qiao Xiaoyu, looked down and looked up: "if Mr. klester really wants to thank me, he will cooperate more in the future."


    The woman''s voice from the current has an indescribable crispness. The man laughs, and the deep eyes are like a whirlpool, almost drowning everyone.


    Long finger slowly lit the document on the desktop, low voice like casual: "this meal I must invite Miss mu, and I have other surprises for you."


    "Surprise?"


    Mujiutian refused again and again, but she couldn''t resist the pressure of klester. In the end, she had no choice but to promise: "well, in this case, it''s better to be respectful than obedient."


    "Then we''ll make it twilight."


    I don''t know why, but mujiutian didn''t ask much.


    When he said the time, the phone was hung up, and clyst threw his cell phone on the table. In his cold voice, he said, "what time does the old president''s plane arrive?"


    "Five in the afternoon."


    "Well, in my name, invite him directly to the twilight. I''ve prepared a surprise for him."


    Drooping his eyes, his face suddenly became overcast. He wanted to see what kind of thoughts his father had when he left his mother and came to China alone.


    At 5:30 p.m., Mu Jiutian stepped on the off-duty bell to get out of the office. When she raised her foot, she almost ran into Gu Shaoqing''s arms.


    The big palm pressed her shoulder, and a long smile sounded on her head: "what''s the matter with Mrs. Gu in such a hurry?"


    "Why are you here? Don''t you mean there''s a party in the evening? "


    She let the man put her in his arms, turned and brought her back to the office, sat down on the soft sofa, clasped her half face with a big palm, and said with a smile: "what? Is Mrs. Gu going out to meet others while I''m socializing? "


    He was half right.


    Mu wine sweet apricot eyes curved, pulled his arm: "it''s just klester, he invited me to dinner at night, about six o''clock, I promise to go home before ten o''clock, never drink."


    "Where''s your date?"


    "Twilight."


    Gu Shaoqing listened to her saying the time and place without hesitation. Her eyes darkened inadvertently, and she said with a low smile, "doesn''t Mrs. Gu like him? I think he''s arrogant. "


    She nodded, tilted her head, a little strange: "whether I like him or not, he is a partner of Gu''s group, dinner is also a part of communication." She spread out her hand: "Mr. Gu, I think this is a social intercourse."


    Sitting in Gu Shaoqing''s arms, the whole person can see all Gu Shaoqing''s expressions from the perspective of sweet wine.


    Warm palm constantly stroked in the back of her head, she said these words, can clearly see Gu Shaoqing mild face with a pair of mysterious appearance, low smile: "is that so?"


    "What else can it be?"


    Mu Jiutian didn''t understand Gu Shaoqing''s meaning. He pulled his sleeve with his plain white hand, and his cuff links were cold: "Mr. Gu, are you jealous?"


    He didn''t respond. He moved his big palm up, clasped the back of her head, leaned over and kissed her.


    Holding the sleeve of the fingers subconsciously tightened, strong male hormone floated away, let her some breathing difficulties, subconsciously pushed his chest, but the other big palm did not hesitate to suppress.


    The nasal bone is pressed and the breath is completely cut off.


    After a long time, she was released. Mujiutian couldn''t help but be glad that her nose was natural, otherwise she would have been out of shape in such contact.


    "Gu Shaoqing."


    Angry reprimand, so that the man did not pay any attention, thin lips and came up to kiss her, slightly hoarse voice, inexplicable floating warning: "Mrs. Gu, remember to be good at night, don''t make out what shouldn''t matter."


    Whether it''s with Kleist or with anyone.


    Mujiutian was angry because of the kissing. Now when he heard this, he was even more angry. His pink fist hit him on the chest: "Gu Shaoqing, I''m a social intercourse."


    "I have never been in charge of your social activities, nor have I ever said such a thing to you." Biting the lip, the bottom of the eyes is on fire: "you don''t believe me now, or what?"Gu Shaoqing didn''t move. She was staring at her quietly.


    I always feel that something is wrong.


    Mujiutian was a bit awkward and angry. He looked up at the watch opposite him and got up and wanted to go down from him: "you let me go, I''m going to be late."


    "Then don''t go." He pressed her back into his arms and accidentally sat down on something. The man''s eyes looked directly at her: "or if you go to dinner with me at night, don''t you scold me for not taking you?"


    His speech is low, big palm wantonly rubs on her waist, has the explicit hint.


    Mujiutian has a moment of palpitation. Recalling the appearance of being tossed by him last night, the whole person is on the bed, the bright red and watery cheek and feeble limbs that were kissed, he shakes his head subconsciously: "I don''t want it. I''ve made an appointment with clyder. Everything has the theory of first come and last come. When I don''t have an appointment next time, I''ll accompany you to dinner."


    Eyebrows slowly frown up, listening to the subtext of her words, Gu Shaoqing buckle her waist strength can not help but increase a lot.


    "So, you think clydester is more important than me?"


    Wei Zheng, Mu Jiutian feels that Gu Shaoqing''s language can be reconstructed. He doesn''t know how to distort her words.


    He raised his hand to pat his arm tied to his waist, and did not look him in the eye: "you let me go first, I''m really going to be late."


    "You haven''t answered my question, Mrs. Gu."


    She ignored him. She just wanted to struggle. When she got to the floor, she wanted to escape. But she was easily retrieved by her strong arm. Then she directly pressed her on the sofa. She was soft and didn''t get any hurt. She just pressed the weight on her body. Her eyebrows were very close to her. She had unrestrained sexuality and wild nature.


    The long finger clasped her chin, and the smile of stars outlined on her lips: "Mrs. Gu, answer my question, who is important between me and klester?"


    Mujiutian can''t imagine what the president of Gu''s group, who only covers the sky, is holding in mind to ask such a false question.


    However, she also knew that if she did not answer, Gu Shaoqing would not be able to let her go.


    He took a deep breath, put his arm around the man''s neck, had a pretty little face and a smile with apricot eyes, and learned from him: "Mr. Gu, do you think there is any comparability between Clister and you?"


    He didn''t answer, but there was a thin light at the bottom of his eyes.


    She deliberately raised her head and approached him slowly. Then her lips were close to each other, and her voice was soft: "you are my boyfriend, he is just my client. Mr. Gu, what do you think is the answer to this question?"


    The black long hair is spread on the sofa of dark color department, and the white shirt unties the top two buttons, revealing delicate clavicle and white skin.


    Delicate and beautiful, like a spirit that can only capture people''s soul.


    Heart spread open so a moment to want to hide the impulse.


    Gu Shaoqing felt that he might have fallen.

 Chapter 142

    Long legs casually overlapping in the back seat, smell the Secretary through the rearview mirror to see the eyes Zhan Zhan with a pair of black eyes of the man, tentative mouth: "Gu Zong, do you want to have dinner tonight?"


    "Of course." Gu Shaoqing could not hide his anger from the corner of his eyes. He looked at the documents in his hand casually. His voice was as cool as a knife with a blade. He chuckled: "since my wife has gone to twilight, I will change the meeting place to twilight. Maybe something interesting will happen."


    Kleist and moose are sweet.


    He''s looking forward to it.


    Twilight, one of the landmark buildings in Xicheng District, is not dazzling and magnificent as night hell, but it is full of the flavor of details.


    Mujiutian politely refused the waiter''s guidance and went to the box she had agreed with klester. When she passed by the door of other boxes, the door was open, and the voice inside was flustered: "what can I do? It''s all their people outside. Ji Dao was given that kind of medicine again. We can''t escape at all. "


    Driven by curiosity, he looked in. A woman in a pink skirt was walking around in it, holding a mobile phone in her hand, looking flustered.


    I don''t know what the other end of the phone said. She widened her eyes: "it''s useless for you to say this now. In this case, I have no way to find someone. I..."


    Her eyes suddenly came over, and her black and white apricot eyes were opposite each other. The woman was startled. She swallowed all the words in her stomach and came over in three or two steps, Shut the door without saying a word.


    Standing outside the door, mujiutian can hear clearly. The next second after closing the door, there is a sound of locking.


    It seems that the people in the room have encountered some difficulties.


    However, mujiutian is not in a hurry to be a savior. He doesn''t care. He walks slowly to the door of the box marked eight. His plain white hand knocks on the door. There comes a deep and magnetic voice in it. He speaks fluent French: "please come in."


    It sounds familiar.


    Mujiutian opens the door, goes in and closes the door.


    The lights in the room were not turned on, the floor curtains were tightly drawn, there was almost no light, only the strong smell of cigars, accompanied by the man''s slow voice: "what can I do for you?"


    Didn''t he find himself?


    Mujiutian was a little confused and didn''t move at will. His little hand fumbled on the wall until he touched a raised place.


    With a bang, the light was turned on.


    The soft light enveloped the whole room. A man with unfathomable bearing was sitting on a single sofa with his legs folded. His thick but slender fingers were holding a good cigar, and his other hand was on the armrest. His simple movements were full of air that could not be ignored.


    Slowly inhaled, spit out the smoke.


    Just at a glance, Mu Jiutian''s steps disordered the rhythm, faltered and held the wall beside him: "how are you?"


    "I don''t know." The man was also very surprised. He got up from the sofa with a frown and snuffed out his half smoked cigar in the ashtray for the first time. His facial features are not like Gu Shaoqing''s introverted and elegant, nor Qi Ruifeng''s indifference and sharp. It''s a kind of deep feeling after years of brewing and suffering. His eyes are locked on Mu Jiutian''s body and look at her gentle face: "it''s not a coincidence, It seems that we are all calculated. "


    "Kleist?"


    Mujiutian thought of this man for the first time. He looked around the box and laughed quietly: "so he''s going to find some reporters to come here and make up a play that I have an affair with you? Or put some aphrodisiac drugs in the room to make the bed roll live


    Bartley suddenly lowered his eyebrows and exclaimed, "what are you thinking?"


    "What do you mean, I''m not thinking." Smelling the cigar smell in the room, mujiutian was very uncomfortable. He stepped up to the French window and opened it. The fresh air with the characteristic clearness of winter, he leaned on the glass and looked down: "since the first time he saw me, clyder has been calculating and even hostile to me. Although I think he looks familiar, I can guarantee that he has never seen him, There has never been any contradiction. "


    "How can a man who has no grudge against me in the past and no grudge against me today, but comes from France, count on me?" The heel of the high-heeled shoes rubbed against the soft carpet under the feet, and the eyebrows gently raised: "Bartley, you should know."


    They were all from France, and they mistakenly thought that she had an affair with him.


    Kleist was not so much trying to calculate the sweetness of moose as he was trying to calculate the sweetness of Butler.


    "How dare you say, Bartley, that you really don''t know who they are?""Of course I know." Over 50 years old, but still strong and slender body slowly came towards her, eyebrows sinking, there is no anger from the power of oppression.


    Mu Jiutian immediately frowned: "stand there, don''t get close."


    Bartley didn''t listen. As soon as his polished shoes stepped closer, he heard her slightly sharp voice, contrary to her usual calm and gentle appearance: "didn''t you hear what I said? If you don''t hear me, I think it''s time for me to talk to you so peacefully. "


    The footstep suddenly stops, the low alcohol voice is silent for a while: "you so don''t like me?"


    "I don''t like your plain displeasure for a day or two. I thought Mr. Butler was used to it." French windows reflect the profile of mujiutian, gentle but full of sharp thorns: "since today''s thing is aimed at you, I''ll trouble you to settle it all. I''m very tired and want to go back and have a rest."


    Go back, where?


    Green house?


    It''s not that Butler doesn''t know about Gu Shaoqing and Mu Jiutian.


    But he is also very clear that mujiutian will never allow him to intervene or even interfere in any other business.


    The man''s pupil and she looked at each other for several seconds. The girl by the window and her mother''s eyes were black and white, and they were ridiculed and ridiculed. They were pulling the guilt buried in the memory for many years. They did not dare to look at each other for a moment.


    "Christer is your relative. He doesn''t know a lot of things, so I''ll make him apologize to you for this farce today."


    "My family?" Mujiu sweet cool smile: "my relatives as early as 20 years ago when they jumped from the top floor of the villa has been gone, Mu Xiaodong also can not give birth to such a big son, or, in fact, Kleist is the son of you and your precious wife..."


    The voice becomes weak slowly. There is an unbelievable feeling in the bottom of her eyes. The fingertips on her side are clenched tightly.


    "Wine is sweet." Butler seemed helpless: "his real name is Wayne Jesse, and he is your elder brother three years older. He didn''t know anything about that year, so maybe he misunderstood it. Today''s farce is also him..."


    "What''s the misunderstanding? I have an improper relationship with you and misunderstand that I am a junior who destroys other people''s families? " In the bright light, she can clearly see the thin eyelashes trembling. She droops her eyes, straightens her back, and the cold touch of the glass rushes into her mind: "you should thank my mother for my upbringing, and I should also thank you for not liking you, otherwise..."


    Light lift Mou: "I will a slap fan in the past."


    If at first it was a peaceful conversation, now it is the prelude to a complete collapse.


    She pinched her bag tightly, her high-heeled shoes fell on the carpet without any sound, and her lips were hooked. There was no wave in her eyes: "please tell Mr. Butler all the misunderstandings clearly. No matter how you outline my identity, I hope that I will not have any connection with you or the Wayne family in the future."


    Pass by, was suddenly grabbed by the wrist.


    She looked back, eyes cold: "what else?"


    "I said I would accompany you for the new year, and then..."


    "I definitely refused, didn''t I?"


    Simply interrupt, too cold attitude, let the man holding her wrist look dark down, eyes rose a little, one after another was disobedient angry: "wine sweet, I''m not your enemy, you don''t have to treat me like this, in the final analysis, you are not willing to do DNA testing, I can''t make your identity public."


    "You can tell them if you want, whether there''s a DNA test or not." I pulled my wrist, but I didn''t pull it out. The radian raised by my sweet lips doesn''t have any temperature. It''s full of sarcasm: "don''t use DNA testing as an excuse. To put it bluntly, you want to make up for the mistakes you made in those years, and you want to redeem your dirty heart, but you are afraid to admit me, to admit what you have done, and to let everyone know the crimes you have committed."


    In this case, mujiutian dares to make sure that this is the last time he meets him, and also the last time he has an intersection with either Wayne or clyder. He simply makes everything clear.


    With a heavy sneer in his eyes, he rushed straight to Bartley with an undisguised color: "whether it''s that piece of land, or the idea of you coming to accompany me for the new year, frankly speaking, it''s your self righteous atonement. Do you think I really need it? What I need is for you to get out of my life and take Wayne Jesse and your precious wife as far away as possible. "


    Slowly biting the last four words, his face was cold to the bone, and the wind from the open window sent out endless chill.


    The vibration of the pupil made Butler unable to retort, but he was not willing to backhand.


    Palm''s strength is more and more heavy, heavy almost can crush her bones, but mu wine sweet but not the slightest dodge cry pain.Two people look at each other with four eyes, and the air is filled with suffocating ferocity.


    But such a picture falls in the eyes of Wayne Jesse, who is pushing the door at the right time, and there is another explanation.


    The uninhibited whistling sounded. He leaned against the door with frivolous eyebrows. He looked like he was loose, but he was surly. He chuckled: "it seems that my time is wrong. I''m disturbing you two. Do you want me to help you close the door?"


    Mujiutian turned his back to the door, his eyes were cold as ice, and he looked directly at Bartley


    The palm clenched again, in her cold vision, he finally let go.


    Rubbing her blue wrists, she didn''t turn around. She just dropped her eyes. Her curly eyelashes covered the sarcasm at the bottom of her eyes: "Mr. klester, what do you mean? It''s obvious that she arrived at the appointed box at the appointed time with you, but it''s a strange man inside." Shaking his head: "if Mr. klester can''t give me a satisfactory answer, I think our cooperation will come to an end."


    Jesse had never thought that she could be so calm when it came to such sweet wine.


    He looked down on her.


    Standing straight and straight, she took a step forward. Her tall figure completely took off all her disguises in the light and showed extreme indifference. She gently pointed her long finger at the seam of her trousers: "Miss Mu knows very well. Why do you want to ask me again? I''m very curious. What''s the relationship between Miss Mu and the man in front of her, and why is it so ambiguous just now? Lover, bed partner, sex trade, or... Prostitute. "


    Bite the last word.


    Bartley''s face immediately filled with anger, frowned, and warned: "Jesse..."


    "Why is father so angry?" Jesse picked her eyebrows and sneered arrogantly: "I came to China for Miss mu. I really want to know what kind of woman can fascinate my father and abandon his wife and son. Unexpectedly, it''s like this..."


    He looked at Mujiu''s sweet body without any hesitation, There''s no sex, but it''s so hot that there''s no place to put it.


    Tut tut said twice: "if you can win my father''s favor, you must have good skills in bed. Instead of following an old man over 50, Miss Mu should follow me. I can give whatever Bartley can give at that time."

 Chapter 143

    Mean words, extreme insults.


    "Jesse, you''re a jerk. How do I educate you? I''ll apologize to you immediately. "


    Bartley stepped forward, trying to protect mujiutian behind her, but watched her take a step to the side.


    In Jesse''s surly face, she turned around, squinted at her face, raised her hand, slapped her hand and threw it away without hesitation.


    There was a bang.


    Her delicate chin is light, her dark eyes can''t reflect anything, her red lips are deep, but it''s also cold: "I didn''t give the slap to Bartley just now. Now I give it to you. I hope I can clean your arrogant and mean mouth. If you don''t think it''s enough, I can give you another slap. You''re welcome."


    When Jesse had suffered such a thing, she turned her head, and for the first time, her eyes darkened and she reached for her shoulder.


    But in mid air, he was held down by another slightly older palm. At the same time, the voice of warning lowered: "Jesse, I''ll tell you for the last time, I''ll apologize to Jiutian immediately."


    "Father."


    Two pairs of eyes look at each other very similar, and their faces darken silently.


    "I hope you can calm down and take responsibility and apologize for all your actions tonight." Bartley dragged mujiutian behind him in a low and light tone, but restrained the oppression of the superior: "you should know that I never laugh with you."


    So, his dear father, this is for a woman, ready to fight with him?


    Jesse stares at Bartley and mojitian for a long time, withdraws her hand, sneers with an undisguised sarcasm: "father, what do you think will be the outcome if mother knows about this?" Looking at Bartley''s sinking face, he raised his hands: "I can promise you that I won''t tell her, but I must get rid of mujiutian tonight. I don''t want to see her around you again."


    This is Jesse''s concession, but let Bartley pupil shrink: "impossible."


    "Then forgive me for being presumptuous."


    Jesse took a step back directly, his eyes forced out a cold sneer, and waved: "catch her."


    Bartley came back to China to accompany mujiutian for the Spring Festival, so he didn''t bring anyone except two bodyguards. Even James, his close secretary, was left in France to deal with everything. And tonight, it was Jesse who asked him to come here. Even the bodyguard he trusted was not with him.


    Jesse''s secretary''s face was a bit embarrassed, and he tried to say, "what about the old president?"


    "Pull him away as long as you don''t hurt him."


    "Yes."


    When the bodyguard got the order, he came forward immediately. Two men fought with butler, and the other two went to catch mujiutian.


    Even if Bartley could protect mujiutian, she could not fight with her fists. But in two minutes, mujiutian was pressed on the back of the sofa by the bodyguard''s backhand. Her swollen wrist immediately heard the sound of bone twisting. The pain suddenly ran into the nervous system. The forehead was covered with sweat. Suddenly, she clenched her teeth and refused to cry.


    Bartley was also stopped in three minutes.


    After everything calmed down, mujiutian was immediately seized in front of Jesse. Her delicate white face didn''t have any blood color. Under the light, it was as white as a piece of paper. Her long hair fell down and covered all the sight from Jesse.


    He raised the corner of his mouth, revealing a deep irony: "Miss mu, now I''ll give you two ways. First, I''ll give up all contacts with my father and stay in Xicheng District with peace of mind. I promise that there won''t be any rumors. Second, you would rather die than surrender. I can only force you to submit by other means, such as... "


    The voice stopped: "I''m afraid Mr. Gu will get a lot of information about you."


    The bony fingers reached over to pick her chin.


    But they''re being shunned.


    Fingers stiff in mid air for a few seconds, Jesse''s eyes only add a touch of anger: "you choose."


    "Of course I choose the first way." Looking up, she looked at each other with her eyes full of wine, and her lips turned pale. Her eyes were light, staring at Jesse''s astonishment. She sneered but indifferently: "do you think you and your father are good in my eyes? No, your presence will only bring me a disgusting past and a series of troubles. If Mr. Jesse can manage your father, I''d like to thank you instead. "


    Move the wrist, the pain, but also can not make the force.


    Cold sweat down the forehead, wet a lot of hair, she turned her eyes, toward the man who tied her wrist: "let me go."The momentum is light and calm, even mixed with fierce in it.


    The bodyguard was shocked and looked up at Jesse. After getting a positive response, he dared to let go.


    The wrists drooped powerlessly, mujiutian didn''t touch them, straightened his back, maintained calm and indifferent, and chuckled: "I''ve made my choice, can you let me go?"


    Everything is not in accordance with Wayne Jesse''s expected development, there is a moment of surprise, dark eyes complex looking at the young arrogant woman in front of me, a strange feeling across my heart.


    Before he could respond, a low, heavy voice came down: "Jesse, you dare."


    "How dare I?" Wayne Jesse''s eyes flashed fiercely at the bottom of the moment, with a big palm: "send Miss Mu out."


    "Yes."


    Immediately, a bodyguard came to Mu Jiutian''s side, with a strong attitude: "Miss mu, this way, please."


    "No, thank you."


    Apricot eyes micro Mi smile, no temperature toward Jesse swept eyes, Mu wine sweet feet will go out.


    The door closer and closer, just when she thought the farce could end, the man behind her was filled with anger in his low, cold voice: "stop."


    She didn''t stop.


    The door panel was pulled apart.


    "Wayne Jesse, she''s your own sister."


    At that moment, the air was still, Jesse''s body was incredibly tight, and her fingertips clasped her trousers: "father, what did you say?"


    After moving his arm, the bodyguard released him obediently. Bartley looked at the back of the girl who had been intercepted for the first time. His eyes were slightly complicated, only his thin lips filled with regret: "she was a half sister. I was misled by your uncle that her grandfather was the murderer of your grandparents, so in order to revenge, I maliciously violated her mother. I didn''t know her existence before. I didn''t know her existence until four years ago. I wanted to ask for her forgiveness, but now... "


    The following words didn''t come out, but Jesse understood.


    If mujiutian had forgiven Bartley, it would not have happened today, and she would not have chosen the first way.


    As if it were a Arabian Nights news, Jesse''s eyes unexpectedly appeared a little confused and took a deep breath: "father, what evidence do you have?"


    "You can do DNA testing, as long as you can persuade her."


    Bartley looked at the door. The white shirt was wrinkled because of the fight, but it didn''t reduce her pride and straightness. When she heard the conversation from the beginning to the end, she didn''t turn around, let alone move, which made Bartley a little disappointed: "I wanted to do DNA test with her four years ago, but she refused to do anything, She also refused to meet me. Even if she was forced to, she would clean her hair and saliva before she left. "


    Jesse followed Bartley''s eyes and looked at mojitsu at the door.


    The light is bright, and the skin is as white as jade, just like the best white porcelain.


    "Mu..." after a pause, Jesse didn''t know what to call her for a moment. She looked at Bartley and called out her name along his mouth: "wine sweet, there are too many things tonight. I need time to think about it, but it''s not long. Can you sit down and have a cup of coffee?" Hesitated: "or you want something else to drink."


    "What if I say no?"


    Mu wine sweet finally turned around, apricot eyes black and white, no joy no anger to see them, cold like an outsider.


    Chuckle: "no matter what happened tonight, it''s your father and son. I don''t admit my relationship with you, and I don''t want to see you. I''m not bad at anything except an apology tonight."


    Her temperament is always like this. She forces people to be speechless in silence. Jesse has learned it before, but she doesn''t want to be sharp tonight.


    The thin lip murmured: "sorry, it''s my fault tonight. I shouldn''t set such a situation, let alone treat you like that just now."


    From small to large, as the successor of the Wayne family, Wayne Jesse almost never bowed his head, even in front of Butler.


    But if it''s mujiutian, he thought, he''d like to.


    "I accept it, but also give Mr. Jesse two ways."


    "What?"


    "First, the two of you, as well as all the people related to you, will disappear from me forever..."


    Before mujiutian''s words were finished, Bartley immediately retorted, with a voice of displeasure: "impossible."Frowning, looking at the girl with no waves at the bottom of her eyes: "Jiutian, I''m your father. Different from Mu Xiaodong, I didn''t want to give up you after I knew you existed. Even if I didn''t admit that you are a member of the Wayne family in front of everyone in four years, you are also angry with me."


    "In that case, there is a second way." In the face of Bartley''s words, mujiutian didn''t respond in any way. In a calm voice, he said, "second, I''m going to sue you for forcing and imprisoning my mother 25 years ago."


    Apricot eyes suddenly a dark, no blood color face raised high, rolling the undercurrent: "since you want to disturb my safe life, then don''t blame me to poke things in front of your precious wife, after 25 years of litigation, I will make the most grandiose situation, will send the lawyer letter to your wife''s hands in person. Aren''t you afraid to let her know for 25 years? Then I want her to know clearly what kind of beast the man who sleeps beside her every day is. "


    Heavy breathing, dark to terrible eyes.


    There was a dead silence in the box where no one spoke.


    If Jesse was still suspicious and vigilant about the identity of mujiutian at the beginning, now he has completely believed.


    That thin body suddenly burst out of the strong hatred and anger, can not deliberately perform.


    "Sweet wine..."


    "Are you going to help your father choose the second way?"


    Shallow vision moved to the past, full of ridicule and ridicule, Jesse side of the fist clenched, do not know what to say.


    The door of the box was suddenly knocked. After getting Jesse''s permission, the bodyguard opened the door. The assistant walked in quickly and bowed his head respectfully: "old president, President, President Gu of Gu''s group is coming up soon."

 Chapter 144

    Gu Shaoqing?


    It can be seen clearly that when mujiutian heard these three words, his body was obviously shocked, and the amplitude was not large.


    Jesse thin lips pursed into a straight line, thinking about the source of the original news, a pair of deep eyes seemed to be splashed with thick ink in general, three-dimensional facial features than the Oriental people in the light of the cold sink down, step forward: "father, you go to the bedroom to avoid first."


    Tonight is the mujiutian appointed by Clydesdale. If there is a third person in the room, it''s hard to explain.


    Bartley naturally knew this, nodded, and looked at Mu Jiutian for a few seconds. He opened his mouth to say something, but looked at her cold and alienated face, and could not say anything.


    The eye color dark dark, lift foot to walk toward inside.


    When the door of the bedroom closes, Jesse''s steps move towards the direction of mujiutian. She wants to get close, but she avoids anything. Finally, her eyes move to her wrist, which is hanging on her side. Her white skin was eyelashed under the light, but now it is red and purple, which can almost make people notice.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve gone too far tonight. Except for the choice I just made, I''ll agree to whatever you want."


    Always arrogant voice softened down, with an obvious mild taste.


    Mujiutian quietly moved his eyes, his red lips hooked the radian without temperature, and his warm and cool voice rang out: "I''m sorry, except for the condition just now, I don''t have anything I want from you. In the 21 years I didn''t know Wayne Butler, I''ve lived a good life, at least better than the mess you''ve made now. "


    Before coming here, Jesse had more or less investigated the experience of mujiutian.


    The birth mother died early, and the birth father hated it.


    She said that life was better than their existence.


    Jesse didn''t know what to say. She watched the assistant and the Secretary deliver the food and drink quickly. In less than ten seconds, she created a dining appearance.


    Never flattered any girl, he could only wave his hand and lower his voice: "I''m really sorry. Sit down first."


    She did not move, a pair of dark eyes stay in his body, obviously no longer trust.


    Jesse knew that it was caused by herself, and her voice was a little hoarse. She came forward to comfort her: "since you don''t want to admit your father, you don''t want Gu Shaoqing to know your real relationship with him or me. No matter you are not happy or disgusted, sit down and I will help you with everything."


    In the final analysis, mujiutian is the result of Bartley''s mistakes, the object of their Wayne family''s forgiveness, and his own sister, Wayne Jesse. Although he is half brother, he thought about it the first time he saw her.


    Such a reckless little girl who likes to burn money, he wants to spoil.


    Apricot eyes raised, mujiutian and Jesse looked at each other for a few seconds, then slowly nodded, sitting in the position where the Secretary specially helped her open, Jesse helped her pour the wine, even the steak was cut into small pieces with a clean knife and fork in front of her, his actions were so smooth and casual, as if he had done it all the time.


    In a few minutes, Gu Shaoqing knocked on the door and came in.


    At a glance, I saw a little white faced woman sitting at the table. Her long hair fell down at random behind her, almost hiding her face. The weak one wanted to protect her in the palm at a glance.


    Carry Mou to come over, Mou bottom is delicate and confused, calling his name, be like a milk cat soft call: "Gu Shaoqing."


    "Well."


    Low response, Gu Shaoqing thin lip hook out to wipe radian, step forward, but a shadow blocked the way forward.


    The usual arrogant face is not far away, and the high nose of westerners is shadowed by the light: "I don''t know what happened to Mr. Gu''s Presence tonight. If I remember correctly, I just invited Miss Mu to dinner alone tonight." He raised his hand in the red wine glass: "although I welcome the president''s uninvited visit, I hope you can say hello in advance next time, so as not to make things at a loss, right?"


    All night, Gu Shaoqing didn''t want to socialize. He always let people listen to the news here.


    After a series of text messages showed that there were fighting and angry voices in the box, he finally rushed over and watched the woman with weak breathing sitting three steps away. The lines of her jaw were tense instantly, and her face was expressionless. He said, "I just came to take my Mrs. Gu away, and I didn''t mean to disturb Mr. clyder''s elegance, You can continue to enjoy this table later. I''ll give you orders. The bill is in my name tonight. "The big palm is buckled on mujiutian''s thin shoulder, feeling the unnatural trembling under the palm. He has no expression and leans over: "Jiutian, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I want to go back and rest."


    Restraining his unshakable voice, Mu Jiutian stood up from his chair and looked straight at Gu Shaoqing. At the bottom of his eyes, he had never been dependent and weak: "I want to go back. You can take me back."


    "OK, I''ll take you home." Kiss her hair, he low coax: "was bullied, tell me, I help you revenge."


    If the line of sight seems to float to the side of Jesse, it means very obvious.


    "No The grievance spread in his low voice. Mujiutian didn''t want to shed tears on such an occasion. He bit his lip and stretched out his hand to pull Gu Shaoqing''s clothes, but found that he couldn''t lift his wrist.


    The eye rims turned red instantly: "you take me back first. I''m really a little uncomfortable. It has nothing to do with anyone."


    He touched the corner of her eye with his thick finger. Without looking up at the side, he reached out and picked her up. But he accidentally touched her dislocated wrist, and the pain suddenly poured into the nerve. The light voice was especially obvious in the quiet room.


    "Sweet wine..."


    "Sweet wine..."


    Gu Shaoqing narrowed her eyes and looked up. The sharp line of sight was like a dagger, but it was only one second. She quickly put the little woman in her arms on the sofa and crouched in front of her: "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    "My wrist is a little weak."


    Mujiutian didn''t dare to tell the truth. He raised his eyes and looked at the man close at hand. His heart seemed to be held by a big hand. After a pause, he continued in a low voice: "I feel some pain. Really, Gu Shaoqing, I really feel some pain."


    Almost similar to the cry cavity, surging up the heartache diffuse, dare not move her, he immediately turned his eyes toward the smell secretary said: "call the doctor to come."


    "I have a doctor here. I''ll have him called." Jesse cut in suddenly. It was not hard to recognize that there was some urgency and confusion in her voice.


    With such a situation set up tonight, he was naturally afraid of any accident, so he had a doctor present early.


    Gu Shaoqing narrowed her eyes, but didn''t stop her. She held Mu Jiutian in her arms and coaxed her in a low voice. Her thin lips rubbed her face and corners of her mouth from time to time, showing her special intimacy.


    The doctor is also a foreigner, with blonde hair and blue eyes. When he touched mojiutian''s wrist, his smiling face immediately sank down: "this young lady''s wrist is dislocated, and it''s very likely that some of her bones are injured, so she must be sent to the hospital immediately."


    A burst of chaos, until the time of mujiutian''s wrist, it was already after midnight.


    The smell of the disinfectant in the hospital is mixed with the chill in winter, with a refreshing desolation. Jesse and Gu Shaoqing stand outside the ward, holding a cigarette at their fingertips.


    The dark color at the bottom of his eyes became deeper and deeper: "shouldn''t Mr. klester give me an explanation?"


    "I''m sorry that my fault caused Miss Mu''s wrist injury." After a pause, Jesse looked at the transparent glass and said, "I''m willing to give up five percent of the profit and transfer it to miss Mu''s name as an apology to her this time."


    Jesse didn''t dare to turn too much for fear of attracting Gu Shaoqing''s attention.


    "I''m a businessman, a businessman to the core." Gu Shaoqing glared at him, a pair of dark eyes, people can''t see the mood, but chuckled: "but I''m not ready to let Mr. klester let the profit to such a point, let''s change the conditions."


    "You said


    "Don''t show up in front of Jiutian in the future." "Of course, I''ll find someone else to take over the cooperation case between us, and I''ll guarantee that Mr. clyder''s interests will not be lost in any way," he said


    may not.


    Jesse opened her mouth and wanted to refuse directly, but her reason restrained him and made her thin lips into a straight line: "Mr. Gu should know that there are many things to be clarified between me and miss mu. If I agree to Mr. Gu''s condition, wouldn''t it be a great loss for me to come to China?"


    He raised his eyebrows like discontent.


    If Gu Shaoqing really released the news that led him to China, he would have no idea.


    Jesse is gambling on Gu Shaoqing''s distrust of mujiutian.


    Well, he''s right.


    Opposite the man playing with cigarettes, the bottom of his eyes darkened for a moment, fleeting and almost invisible.


    Thin lips pursed into a straight line, calm: "then according to Mr. klester said, the specific gift contract, I will let the Secretary and you communicate." Waving hands: "it''s late. Walk slowly and don''t send."There was no retort. Turning around, Jesse couldn''t help drawing a little mockery on her face.


    He thought that he was the most ruthless man in the world, but he didn''t think that Gu Shaoqing was half the weight compared with him.


    Clearly everything is in his calculation, even tonight''s appearance has traces of catching adultery and going to the theatre.


    But piansheng put on such a worried look.


    I don''t know who he''s going to cheat.


    Watching the elevator door close, the red number jumps. Gu Shaoqing puts the cigarette back into the cigarette box and turns back to the ward.


    Mujiutian''s body was too weak. The doctor gave her glucose. The voice of intravenous injection was almost inaudible in the quiet ward. The little woman on the bed fell asleep, her face was big, her pillow covered half, her long hair covered half, leaving only her bloodless lips exposed outside. She was embarrassed but pitiful.


    He stood there for a few seconds and pulled her hair behind her ears. There were dry tears under her eyelids.


    As soon as he got ready to send a message to Wen''s secretary to pick up two sets of clean clothes from qingzhai, he heard mumbling on the bed: "Mom... No, mom, no..."


    The pressure is very low. It seems to be the struggle and howl from the throat, like the last despair of trapped animals.


    The tears gushed out of the eyes, more than the pain of the wrist bone setting.


    Gu Shaoqing leaned down for the first time, kissing her sweating forehead, and whispered softly in her ear: "sweet wine, wake up, you are just dreaming..."


    Holding her hand, which was dribbling, would not let her grasp the sheets unconsciously, but it had no effect. She seemed to be aware of being controlled, Struggle more and more severe, accelerate the aggravation of shortness of breath, legs constantly kick, full of tears, the whole person suddenly from the bed.


    "Mom..."

 Chapter 145

    Gu Shaoqing put her in her arms for the first time. Her voice was gentle and bewitching, and she coaxed: "it''s OK, it''s just a nightmare. It''s OK, I''m by your side..."


    Her eyes were empty for a moment. After seeing the handsome and elegant face, her pupils dilated and murmured: "Gu Shaoqing..."


    "Yes, it''s me."


    He kisses her forehead: "I''m by your side, all the time."


    In an instant, her mood completely collapsed. She directly grabbed his clothes and let him hold himself in his arms. She was on the verge of losing control because of her fragile crying.


    The shirt in front of him was wet, but he didn''t seem to notice it. He gently wiped her tears from the corners of her eyes and asked, "what did you dream of?"


    "I don''t want to say that."


    She raised her head, calmed down a little, and said in a hoarse voice, "I don''t want to talk about those pictures except in my dream."


    He knew that she was talking about Mu Mu''s suicide by jumping from a building. He put his big hand around her shoulder and said, "well, if you don''t want to say it, we won''t mention it."


    After a pause, he helped her to lie back on the bed, looked at the back of her hand, frowned and rang the bell at the head of the bed.


    The nurse soon knocked on the door and helped to pull out the needle and infuse again. Gu Shaoqing took advantage of this time to go out of the ward. He called Secretary Wen and asked him to send a meal and clean clothes.


    When he went back, he ran into the nurse head-on and stepped back. Then he listened to the voice of the nurse. He felt a little dissatisfied: "Mr. Gu, Mrs. Gu''s wrist is in an extremely weak state. Although it won''t hurt her bones and muscles for a hundred days, she can''t exercise a lot recently, let alone lift heavy things, It''s better not to see the bandage spread like this tonight. "


    She did not know the specific situation, and Gu Shaoqing did not retort: "OK, I know."


    He closed the door with his backhand and looked at the little woman sitting up again on the bed. He went over and stared at her still pale and empty face for a moment: "I asked Secretary Wen to bring all your things here. You have a good rest in the hospital these two days. I will let people transfer your work to me."


    "Good." Mujiutian didn''t retort, nor did she raise her eyes. She held her knees in her hands and put her chin on her knees, biting her lips.


    The room was quiet for a while, warm voice slowly sounded: "in fact, my mother saw me at that time."


    Gu Shaoqing did not speak.


    Her red lips slowly curled up the cool thin radian, selfishly: "after Guo bishuang left, I was playing in the courtyard, she saw me, I know. But even if she saw me, she still jumped down from the upstairs. The blood splashed on my face. It was warm, with a strong smell of rust... That was the first time I saw blood. "


    Mujiutian admits from beginning to end that she is a timid person.


    So mujiutian blames Guo bishuang for all the causes of her mother''s death. She thinks that Guo bishuang forced her mother to commit suicide because her husband was unfaithful. But now think about it


    Maybe she had never loved herself. She hated Bartley and herself in her heart.


    That''s why she died in front of herself. Her eyes were wide open and she couldn''t close her eyes


    In the dream picture trance in front of me, breathing suddenly increased, shaking shoulders, but suddenly was warm big palm hold.


    "Wine is sweet." A man''s peculiar breath poured into his nose. His cold and pale face was held up by a pair of big palms, and his eyes were forced to match: "listen to me, you can''t be blamed for everything. You didn''t do anything wrong. You were just a child under five years old, and you can''t do anything."


    Lip in her forehead kiss: "darling, don''t think so much, a good rest for a while, OK?"


    In the dark eyes, Mu Jiutian nodded his head cleverly. His eyes couldn''t focus. He nestled in his arms without any resistance.


    Even when she heard the food sent by the Secretary, she didn''t take two bites. She shook her head: "I''m full, I don''t want to eat."


    "Drink two more, bone soup is good for your wrist healing."


    "I really don''t want to eat..."


    "Be obedient."


    The soup spoon was sent to Mu Jiutian''s mouth. She took his arm and looked up at him.


    Looking at each other, he didn''t give in.


    Mujiutian just accepted his life and drank all the soup he brought to his mouth, but he was dying and had no spirit.


    It was not easy to eat to the extent that he recognized, the well-defined fingers took out a piece of paper to help her wipe her lips, put the chopsticks on the head of the bed: "it''s late, you can sleep for a while.""And you?"


    "I look at you until..."


    Before Gu Shaoqing finished his words, he knocked on the door and came in with two papers in his hand. Looking at the gesture that he bent over to kiss mujiutian, he subconsciously turned around. He was very embarrassed: "sorry, Mr. Gu, I didn''t know you... Had your urgent documents."


    "You go out first."


    Listen to the door opened and closed, Gu Shaoqing just on the action in her lips kiss, look unchanged: "you obediently sleep, when you wake up, remember to call me."


    "All right." Pick up along, obedient eyebrows like a gentle harmless pet, attracted him to kiss again before he was willing to get up.


    Help her to cover the quilt again, a handsome face turned into indifference and left the ward.


    It was almost a bright day, and the sun was hiding behind the clouds. Gu Shaoqing took the paper from his secretary and looked down: "what''s the situation with Wayne Jesse?"


    "Mr. Wayne left the hospital yesterday and went back to twilight. He stayed there that night. It was no different."


    "But his secretary sent this document in the form of e-mail in the early morning, and said that Mr. Wayne was very sorry for yesterday''s incident. He had a bad temper and was too rude to his wife. I hope you don''t mind and don''t harm the interests of both sides." Pause next: "he also says, hope Gu always you don''t obstruct his plan."


    The finger reading the document stopped subconsciously, and he was silent for a moment: "you reply. I won''t care about his plan, but the only condition is not to touch my people."


    "All right."


    It took more than ten minutes for Gu Shaoqing to sign his name on the two documents and hand them back. After he told him everything, he was ready to go back to the ward.


    But was heard the secretary called again: "Gu Zong."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Miss Su called you last night, but you haven''t answered, so she called me to inquire about your itinerary and said that she wanted to come to the hospital to see her wife today."


    Smell the Secretary said carefully, but looking at Gu Shaoqing''s eyes sank: "she has other things?"


    "Miss Su said that Mr. Wei seems to have found her new residence. Although Mr. Wei can''t get in, Miss Su can''t stay out of the community all the year round, so..."


    "What she wants to do, as long as it''s not about the wife and it''s not too much, you promise." Gu Shaoqing waved his hand impatiently. His Silver Cufflinks reflected a little light in the light. He raised his foot and responded casually: "you can do the rest."


    "Yes, Mr. Gu."


    Back to the ward again, the little woman who had been tossing all night had fallen asleep again. Some of her face was not stable. She buried her face in the pillow and breathed steadily.


    He stood in front of the hospital bed and watched for a long time.


    The heart, which had been swinging all night, finally returned to its original position.


    The next day, when mujiutian woke up in a daze, there was no one in the ward except her. The drip had been removed, leaving only the cotton ball and medical tape on the back of her hand.


    Her body didn''t have much strength, and her wrist hurt faintly. She struggled to get up from the bed, and her mobile phone was thrown at the head of the bed.


    The screen was pressed on, and at 11:30 noon, the phone was muted, with three missed calls, two Christs and one Butler.


    Don''t want to pay attention to them, right wrist can''t work hard, unskilled left click on the screen, accidentally point to the SMS box.


    Mujiutian just remembered that the messages sent to Hanjin two days ago have not been answered so far.


    I don''t know why, she is a little uneasy.


    Just thinking about whether or not to call Hanjin again, the mobile phone suddenly rings. The remark is Kleist.


    Mujiutian didn''t want to pick it up, but there was no interval between the three links. It seemed that she was right. She woke up with a frown and a low voice: "what''s the matter?"


    "Wine is sweet." The less proficient Chinese is different from the voice heard in the past. It has restrained the arrogance, and is more careful and flattering: "what''s your situation? My father and I want to see you, OK?"


    "Sorry, not for the time being."


    The tone is not so cold. Mujiutian doesn''t want to get up early to ruin his mood: "I said everything very clearly yesterday, and I don''t want to repeat it again. Similarly, I don''t want to see you again."


    It was the expected situation, but Jesse was not reconciled. The gentleman''s voice was slightly higher: "I didn''t know your identity before, but now our relationship is different. You are me...""What''s the difference?" Clean eyebrows soft indifferent, she casually lean on the pillow behind: "you and I are still strangers, at most also have a little blood relationship of strangers."


    The other side was silent for a few seconds.


    Jesse switched to French and fidgeted to pick out a cigarette from her pocket. "So by comparison, you still trust Gu Shaoqing more, don''t you?"


    She hummed a low, shallow eyes bent down: "he will not protect me, but at least there is no reason to harm me."


    "Do you know why I came to China because..."


    "Jiutian, who are you calling?"


    Suddenly, the gentle voice of the man directly interrupts Wayne Jesse''s words. His thin lips are slightly pursed. His three-dimensional face can''t show his happiness and anger, but he can see his slight disgust from his eyebrows.


    Looking up at Gu Shaoqing who came in, Mu Jiutian made no secret response: "Mr. klester, I''m sorry for yesterday." Did not leave the phone ears, very formulaic smile: "Mr. klester, I accept your apology, what else?"


    Gu Shaoqing is on the other end of the phone. Even if he has a full stomach, he can''t say it.


    Thinking about when to see Mu Jiutian, he raised his hand to smoke and pulled his thin lips: "I hope the 5% share transfer contract I signed can make miss Mu feel relieved. If there is any chance in the future, I am also looking forward to continuing to cooperate with Miss mu."


    Casually talked about two particularly formulaic dialogue, mujiutian will hang up the phone.


    Baijing''s little face looks much better than yesterday. She throws her mobile phone aside and looks at the small table on the bed in a short time, full of food. She picks up the spoon that the Secretary specially prepared for her, bites her red lips and smiles: "if you are busy, you can let aunt Yu come to deliver food. There''s no need to run at noon."


    "No harm." Gu Shaoqing''s voice is ordinary: "it''s more important to have a meal with you than to read the documents."


    "Mr. Gu''s mouth seems to be getting sweeter."


    Smell speech, he side over the face to low smile next, Si slow Li''s action is also completed in three or two, lift feet to the bedside, across the small table bent over to look at her.


    Hook lips, slightly low voice bewitch: "that Mrs. Gu want to taste."


    Before waiting for her response, the light kiss fell down, gentle and devout, without half of the depth.


    After a few seconds, he left and stayed a centimeter away from her. With a faint smile, the man said, "does Mrs. Gu taste honey or sugar in my mouth?"


    Mujiutian had a premonition that no matter which one she said, Gu Shaoqing would kiss again on the pretext of her wrong answer.


    Biting the soft meat on her cheek, she smilingly stuffed the rice in the spoon into his mouth. Her white face tilted and chuckled: "Mr. Gu, you should not have to eat vegetables for lunch today. Just mix the rice with the sweetness in your mouth."


    If you want to open your mouth, put another spoon in.


    Seeing the meaning of mujiutian''s avoiding the topic, Gu Shaoqing didn''t entangle herself. With a smile, she withdrew and sat opposite her. With gentle eyes, she opened the incubator and put her favorite dishes into her dishes.


    The action is natural as if it has been done many times.


    Although his right hand was injured, he was satisfied with a meal of mujiutian. Sipping the last medicine soup, he chatted with Gu Shaoqing. I don''t know why, the topic suddenly turned to yesterday''s event.


    Without raising his eyebrows, he looked at the document in his hand. His voice seemed casual: "why did klester hurt your wrist yesterday? Have you had a quarrel? "


    "Well." She was in a light mood and obviously didn''t want to mention it: "but some words didn''t come together. I wanted to leave, but he wanted me to make it clear before I left. When his bodyguards stopped me, they exerted too much force."


    "That''s it?"


    "That''s right." Mujiutian nodded, as if he didn''t recognize Gu Shaoqing''s disbelief. He nestled in the quilt: "in the final analysis, he was too smooth from childhood to adulthood. He always wanted to control everything in his expectation, and never thought of other people''s feelings."


    "Wine is sweet." He burst out to call her.


    Four eyes opposite, Gu Shaoqing do not know when to raise the black eyes, smile, thin lips hook up the radian slightly cool: "you are lucky is the wrist dislocation, bad luck, the whole wrist is broken by him is possible, you hide for him?"


    Long finger put the document away, raised his foot and walked over. The smile became more obvious, but there was no temperature: "there are many strange places I didn''t point out, which doesn''t mean I don''t know. For example, when you have a quarrel, why am I calm when I go in, or why do you sit at the dinner table when you want to leave? ""Your excuse is a bit bad. You can''t even explain the most basic things." His long finger touched her cool face, dark cold light flashed from the bottom of his eyes: "if it was someone else, how would you guess the relationship between you?"


    Micro Zheng, Mu Jiutian immediately responded: "so you think I''m deliberately shielding him?"


    "Or you''re covering up something." Gu Shaoqing''s eyes were warm, her fingertips slipped, and she slowly held her hand: "something you and he both know, but they can''t tell me or other people."


    Almost no mood change: "sweet wine, what is it?"


    Gu Shaoqing has always been keen, and he is very clear about sweet wine.


    But I don''t know if he can see through all her disguises, or if she should be glad that Gu Shaoqing hasn''t figured out her real relationship with them.

 Chapter 146

    "I said, but I want to go, he wants to stay."


    Apricot eyes carried, black and white, reflecting the appearance of Gu Shaoqing, Mu wine sweet red lips set off a little radian, cool: "Mr. Gu, this thing is really you think, nothing happened."


    Smell speech, he smile, slightly with thick fingers rubbing her red lips: "I think too much? Mrs. Gu told such a big lie for a strange man, which made me think more and feel bad. " Leaning over, he gave a kiss, like gentle low coax: "good, don''t want to hide anything from me."


    "In this case, I don''t want to repeat it again. Nothing really happened."


    Mujiutian has no hesitation, and its voice is clear.


    Gu Shaoqing held her chin finger and stopped slightly.


    The corner of his lips slowly raised a curve of sarcasm: "Mrs. Gu, does this prove that in your heart, Krist is more important than me?"


    "No She shook her head.


    Although it''s very likely that Kleist is her biological half brother, there are so many things that she can''t accept and can''t accept.


    After all, he can''t be compared with Gu Shaoqing.


    Although Gu Shaoqing only appeared in her life for half a year.


    He pulled down the big palm on his chin and held it in the soft palm. Mujiutian looked up at him seriously: "for me, klester is just a stranger. I don''t have any relationship or interest with him, and there''s no need to cover up or help him hide anything. In the final analysis, what happened yesterday was just an accident, and his apology gift was also sent here, so I don''t think it''s necessary to continue investigating. "


    Breathing steadily, she even lifted her neck to kiss his thin lips: "I hope Mr. Gu doesn''t continue to investigate, OK?"


    If it''s other time, in the face of mujiutian''s flattery, Gu Shaoqing can choose to turn a blind eye to it.


    But yesterday''s events were all in his plan. It can even be said that he was in charge of everything from sending the news to Mrs. Wayne and then to Wayne Jesse''s coming to China. How could he believe that mujiutian has nothing to do with the Wayne family.


    The handsome face darkened, black eyes narrowed, deep and narrow: "what if I say no?"


    She held him in her hands and gave him a jerk.


    He raised his face, examined his delicate facial features and adjusted his breath: "do you have to find out the truth? Even if I say again and again that yesterday was just an accident? "


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t answer her question. She raised her eyebrows and asked, "do you think I believe it?"


    "You can believe me. I have no reason to cheat you."


    "Enough."


    Gu Shaoqing suddenly took her hand out of her palm.


    Straight body standing in the bedside, quiet around no sound.


    Mujiutian looks up at the man''s indifferent face. His heart seems to be clenched by an invisible big palm. It hurts a little and has an indescribable feeling.


    His slender fingers put down the sleeves again. There were light wrinkles on the cuffs. He looked down and his voice was not slow: "in fact, I was not interested in yesterday''s events, but the more Mrs. Gu concealed me, the more I wanted to know."


    Whether it was yesterday that Clister broke through the affair between her and Bartley, or that Clister started on her, she could tell him that he would help her get justice. And as long as she promised to break all relations with Bartley from now on, he could let bygones be bygones.


    But Mujiu is not sweet.


    Even hiding everything.


    "Just because I don''t point out some things doesn''t mean I don''t know." Light side Mou: "similarly, some things I don''t pursue, doesn''t mean I don''t know."


    Leaning over, he stroked her face, gentle and gentle, hiding all the strength and coercion: "Jiutian, I''ll give you another chance, you make it clear, I can forgive you, eh?"


    "What if I just answered?"


    The light projected out of the window is too dazzling. Mujiutian can only see the dark in the eyes close at hand, like the deep sea, dark and cold.


    "Good." He stood up straight again, took out a piece of paper, and slowly wiped his fingers. His side face was elegant, but with endless Alienation: "all your work has been handed over to me. I will be very busy these two days, so I can''t come to see you. Pay attention to your body."


    In an ordinary voice, he threw the paper into the garbage can: "of course, if you have any idea, you can call me."With that, without waiting for mu Jiutian''s reaction, Gu Shaoqing walked towards the door.


    Slender fingers on the doorknob, behind the voice of the woman Wen Tian came, calling his name: "Gu Shaoqing."


    He didn''t turn.


    "In fact, I don''t want to quarrel with you. I appreciate that you came to me yesterday to accompany me and comfort me." She leaned on the pillow, her left hand around her knee, and repeated, "I don''t want to fight with you, really."


    The man''s back is straight and straight, with one hand in his pocket, lingering the elegant and alienated breath of your son.


    Turn Mou to come back, also just the corner of lip outline smile radian: "that you tell me yesterday exactly what happened."


    Mu Jiutian really doesn''t understand why Gu Shaoqing asks so much.


    In the final analysis, yesterday''s events had nothing to do with him, but they were digging the most obscure scars in her heart.


    At the bottom of my heart, there was an unspeakable pain. Mujiutian shrank his body and died for a long time: "you go, the documents of these two days are troublesome to you."


    Gu Shaoqing''s face suddenly sank down, and her warm eyes stared at her for a while. With a sneer, she reached out and pushed the door open.


    There was a bang.


    The ward was dead again.


    Sure enough, Gu Shaoqing had not stepped into the ward for two days in a row. When Xing Shulai visited the sick, he couldn''t help but Tucao: "little ancestor, what make complaints about you and Gu Shaoqing, you know, the whole Gu''s group is in deep water."


    "What can I do?" With a silent smile on her lips, she instructs Xing Shu to help her cut the apple: "Gu Shaoqing doesn''t love me. How can she get angry for me? Maybe it''s Miss Su who is held in his palm. She makes something that makes Gu Shaoqing unhappy."


    "No way."


    Xing Shu took the knife and stuck it on the apple. He did not raise his eyebrows. "Su Enron is very clever in front of Gu Shaoqing. She depends on Gu Shaoqing for her food, clothing, housing and transportation. How can she be angry?"


    "Don''t I rely on him, too?"


    When I got the round apple, Mu Jiutian was in a better mood. After a bite, he said: "qingzhai is in his name, aunt Yu is employed by him, and he takes the hospital expenses. I dare not offend my parents."


    "Maybe..." with something in her mouth, her voice murmured: "it''s Miss Su who won''t let Gu Shaoqing sleep. That''s the only way to have such a show."


    "Come on."


    Xing Shubai glanced at her: "not to mention that Gu Shaoqing wants to sleep with her, even if Gu Shaoqing doesn''t want to sleep with her, I''m afraid she wants to rush to ask Gu Shaoqing to sleep."


    "That''s fine. I''ll give you a way to let Gu Shaoqing and Su Enron have a good sleep. As long as Gu Shaoqing''s body and mind are comfortable, you''ll feel better. "


    "What''s the trick?"


    "Don''t look at the damage, as long as it''s easy to use." After biting down the apple again, Mu Jiutian''s voice was quiet and dumb: "maybe Su Enron will take my place directly. Anyway, she is always good and can''t make any conflicts with Gu Shaoqing."


    After that, Mu Jiutian laughed and thought she was miserable.


    Mingming suffered a great loss in this transaction, but he always had to worry about Gu Shaoqing''s feelings, and even thought about whether he wanted to send others to his bed.


    When the ward quieted down for a moment, Xing Shu cut an apple again and put the fruit knife on the table: "don''t think so much. Su Enron is just a stand in. It can''t be a big deal."


    "Don''t look down on anyone." With her eyes drooping, a faint shadow enveloped her: "Gu Shaoqing has a soft spot, and Su Enron is his double. You said that before the original owner appeared, she was not important, and..."


    Suddenly, the door was knocked, and the bodyguard''s voice was loud: "madam, Miss Su is at the door, saying she wants to see you."


    It''s really about Cao Cao.


    Xing Shu, who wants to see the play, takes the initiative to hide in the bathroom. By the way, he also takes his own cup of water. Mujiutian smoothes the quilt on his body again, and his voice is warm and cool: "please let her in."


    "Miss Su, please come in."


    The door was opened. In the coldest January, Su Enron came in wearing only a long skirt with a light colored coat. From her delicate makeup to her expensive handbag, she could show her extraordinary superior life.


    And a few months ago, that in front of the restaurant and Wei chennian entangled simple and indifferent girl, has a very different attitude.


    "Miss mu."Su Enron nodded, still in a tender and pitiful manner. Looking at the chair that he had forgotten to put away beside the bed, a glimmer of light flashed at the bottom of his eyes: "was someone visiting Miss Mu just now? It''s a pity that I''m here. It''s disturbing Miss Mu''s meeting with her friends. "


    "Well, he left long ago." With a cool smile and a sweet look, she didn''t have any temperature: "what''s the matter with Miss Su? If not, it''s almost time for me to go for an examination. "


    "It doesn''t matter. I can''t miss Mu much time."


    Su Enron sat down on the chair, with a smile on his face. He looked very good in the sun: "I came here to see Miss mu, and I want to explain something to you by the way."


    Mujiutian just looked at her and didn''t respond.


    The strength of holding the handbag is not light or heavy: "I''m not in a good mood to look after Gu Shao these two days, so I venture to ask if something happened between Miss Mu and Gu Shao?" Pursed lips, smile: "if Miss Mu and Gu Shao have any misunderstanding or dispute because of my business, then the gain is not worth the loss."


    Mujiutian doesn''t know where Su Enron came from. He wants to help them make peace.


    "Nothing happened to him and me. Miss Su is too worried."


    "That''s good." Su Enron looked at the woman who was still meticulous from head to toe even when she was sick. Even sitting on the bed, she looked as if she was high up. She could not help but put some pressure on her mouth: "to tell you the truth, Miss Mu misunderstood Gu Shao in many things. He only wanted to help because of my pity. Wei chennian has been pestering him, So Gu Shao is not at ease. "


    She pursed her lower lip: "Miss Mu doesn''t need to have a tantrum with Gu Shao because of me. I''m just a nobody. His work is very busy. I don''t want him to have any other troubles."


    How to say that mujiutian left Su Enron''s impression.


    From the first side, she would hold a self-restraint and arrogant attitude that she could not reach, and her eyes would be as disgusting as a pile of garbage.


    Later, she was on an equal footing with Gu Shaoqing, but she still looked at her with her high eyes, whether it was that night in qingzhai or now.

 Chapter 147

    Glancing at those eyes which could not hide their complacency, Mu Jiutian gave a smile with indifference. His red lips curved indifferently: "Mr. Gu really cares about Miss Su."


    "Maybe it''s fate."


    Su Enron immediately smiles and looks at Mu Jiutian''s face. His voice is gentle and clear: "well, Gu Shaozhen is very kind to me. He not only helps me move, but also accompanies me when Wei chennian comes to haunt me. He helps me drive away Wei chennian. When I''m afraid, he accompanies me all night." With a shy smile, she summed up: "Gu Shao is a good man."


    good person?


    It seems that when Gu Shaoqing treated Su Enron, he was really astringent.


    As if remembering something, Mu Jiutian suddenly opened his mouth, and his face didn''t change much: "by the way, was it Miss Su''s birthday some time ago?"


    "Birthday?" Su Enron was a little confused: "no, my birthday is in late spring. There are still several months left."


    Therefore, the financial book was not prepared by Gu Shaoqing for Su Enron''s birthday, but was specially prepared by knowing her shortcomings.


    He really put enough thought into Su Enron''s mind.


    Knock knock Mou son, sneer a voice: "Miss Su still have what matter?"? If it''s OK, I want to rest. "


    Just now I said that I would have a check-up. Now I''m ready to have a rest.


    Mujiutian knew that his excuse was very bad, but he didn''t care at all. He narrowed his apricot eyes: "if you need to, I can ask the bodyguard outside to send you home, to ensure that you won''t be entangled by Mr. Wei."


    "No more."


    Su Enron stared at Mu Jiutian for a while and stood up from his chair: "Miss mu." She tried not to let her jealousy show: "I know you can''t stand me around Gu Shao, and you don''t like me very much, but I can''t deny that Gu Shao is very kind to you, helping you sit in the CFO position, guiding you to Mu''s home, and helping you clean up some mess."


    "And then?" Mujiutian didn''t know what she was trying to say.


    She took a deep breath: "I don''t know how miss Mu and Gu Shao became friends, but I think in this relationship, Miss Mu used Gu Shao more and could give Gu Shao less. So I hope Miss mu can be more intelligent and don''t make Gu Shao unhappy. He is very busy, I don''t want him to work hard on Miss Mu''s business any more. "


    In this case, mujiutian is fully aware of the purpose of Su Enron''s coming here.


    On the one hand, it is to show off the relationship between her and Gu Shaoqing; on the other hand, it is to warn yourself not to hinder and interfere in the progress of her and Gu Shaoqing.


    After all, I want to be a smart man. After Gu Shaoqing takes a fancy to Su an, don''t make him unhappy.


    A pair of eyes all concentrated on their own body, Mu Jiutian gently and slowly smile, as if nothing understood in general: "Miss Su, what else to say? If not, I''ll send you out. "


    Su Enron''s face turned white, and he held his handbag tightly.


    "Miss Mu didn''t understand me?"


    "I quite understand. You are helping Gu Shaoqing. It''s very good."


    "I mean..." the voice suddenly stopped, Su Enron could not say anything else.


    Mu wine sweet smile at her, show eyebrow gently pick PICK: "Miss Su what do you mean?"


    If Su Enron dares to put her careful thinking on the surface, she won''t come to her to say these words, but also use obscure words.


    After biting her lips and keeping silent for a few seconds, Su Enron was not able to say anything, but her eyes were a little deeper, and she was a little annoyed and unhappy with Mu Jiutian: "forget it, it''s nothing. Since Miss Mu has something else to do, I won''t disturb her."


    Turning around, his face sank down.


    The door of the ward was taken up.


    After a few seconds of silence, a whistle sounded at the door of the bathroom. Xing Shu leaned on the doorframe and gently picked up her sexy eyebrows: "I didn''t expect that you would be provoked so secretly even if you were admiring sweet wine."


    "Everyone has a first time, doesn''t he?"


    Some smile, she did not bother to pay attention to him: "listen to the corner for such a long time, should you thank me for my indulgence?"


    "What tricks did the little ancestor come up with to upset me?" Xing Shu has long been used to the sweet idea of Mujiu. She came forward and touched her head. Her tone was somewhat helpless: "say it, as long as I don''t go up with Gu Shaoqing, I''ll promise to help you."


    "So afraid of Gu Shaoqing?"


    "If Qi Ruifeng is a complete lunatic, he is a cold-blooded animal who controls his emotions to the point." Xing Shu narrowed his eyes and sneered. He said, "don''t look at me and his brother for so many years. When it comes to his temper, I still don''t know. I don''t want to fight with him. It''s killing me."Mu Jiutian had never met Gu Shaoqing in her life in the past 25 years, but with her contacts in the past six months, she more or less agreed with Xing Shu.


    Right wrist is still some faint pain, dare not move at will, she uses her left hand to support the body: "look at you this picture of no promise." Low soft smile, just joking, without any malice: "forget it, help me to go through the discharge procedures, I don''t like the taste of the hospital."


    Living here for two days is her limit.


    "The doctor is there..."


    "There should be no problem."


    Xing Shu agreed and turned to the doctor''s office.


    Mujiutian will change the patient''s clothes, other things are not moving, someone will help her clean up. When he left the ward with his feet raised, he was stopped by the bodyguard without accident. His voice was respectful: "madam, do you need anything? We''ll get it for you. "


    "I want to go out for a walk."


    "I''m sorry, there is no sir''s order, you..."


    "Then call Gu Shaoqing." Mujiutian''s warm and cool attitude directly interrupted the bodyguard''s words and spread out his left hand: "if you don''t want to call, give me your mobile phone and I''ll call Gu Shaoqing myself."


    Two people looked at each other, the bodyguard took the lead in lowering his head, took out the mobile phone from his body, and called Gu Shaoqing.


    "Sir, madam, I need to see you."


    Then she handed the mobile phone to mujiutian. The thin mobile phone was a little cool. She put it in her ear. The familiar male voice, which she hadn''t heard for two days, came along the current. It was warm and low, not half as hot as Xing Shu said: "what''s the matter?"


    "I think my wrist is almost recovered, so I want to leave the hospital." After a pause, the tip of my nose smelled of cold disinfectant, and my cheek fell in the shadow: "Xing Shu has helped me to go through the discharge procedures."


    There was a pause at that end, and there was a loud sound of something being thrown on the desk.


    Gu Shaoqing immediately sneered, a little annoyed at the bottom of her eyes: "since Mrs. Gu has made up her mind, is this a routine notice to me?"


    She didn''t understand why Gu Shaoqing was angry with her.


    Bit bit bit lip, try to weigh words: "I am in and you discuss."


    "What if I say no?"


    She was silent for a moment. I don''t know why she had an idea in her mind and suddenly said, "Su Enron just came to see me. She advised me not to give you any trouble. You are usually very busy. She doesn''t want you to be distracted by my business." Tone a little light, I do not know how to describe: "I am not to listen to her words, this matter does not tell you, do not let you worry."


    There was a cursing at the end of the mobile phone.


    It''s been a long time since he was in such a violent mood.


    "I didn''t ask her to come to see you, let alone bring such words." Gu Shaoqing was afraid that she would like to explain. She pressed her bony finger on her forehead: "well, if you want to leave the hospital, you can leave the hospital. I''ll ask Secretary Wen to pick you up. If you have anything to eat, let aunt Yu do it for you."


    "Well, I see."


    She gave the phone back to the bodyguard: "he agreed to let me out of the hospital."


    The bodyguard picked up, listened respectfully to the instructions from the other end of the phone, nodded from time to time: "OK, sir, I will ensure the safety of my wife, and I will also ensure that no one else will approach my wife and meet her at will."


    Mujiutian listens and somehow feels that "other people" in his words refers to Wayne Jesse.


    The bodyguard hung up and put it back in his pocket: "madam, I''ll be there when I smell the Secretary''s car. Sir, please wait a moment."


    "Good."


    Her ward is the one at the end of the corridor. Through the window, you can see the scenery in the hospital courtyard outside. Although there is nothing to see in winter, there is still a small lake without ice.


    After two more eyes, the wind from the open window was fresh: "I''ll go outside for a walk. You don''t have to follow me."


    "No, sir," he said, "let''s protect you."


    Mujiutian has a headache: "just stand there."


    Across the window, I pointed to a place, which is the entrance of the backyard. It can bring the situation of the whole backyard into the eye at a glance, and also ensure that I can get to mujiutian''s side at the first time.


    The bodyguard thought about it and agreed.


    Along the cobblestone path, I strolled slowly in the small garden. The soles of flat shoes were a little thin, and even some feet were put on them. I was so childish that I jumped on them. Looking at the unfrozen lake, there were even some tenacious fish swimming, and I felt quite comfortable after being bored for two days.Looking at the waves in the sun, she suddenly thought of Sheng huainuan.


    She used to think that it was inconceivable that Sheng huainuan was defeated by such a pretentious woman as Sheng Yiren. She even thought that Qi Ruifeng had something else in his mind. But now it seems that Su Enron and Sheng Yi people are a kind of people carved in the mold, obedient, gentle and pitiful, who can satisfy the protection desire of most men.


    The more it is, the more attractive it is to men, isn''t it?


    Some want to laugh, Mu Jiutian looks down at the reflection of his appearance in the water wave, his face is white, his face is in a mess, and he looks like he is recovering from a serious illness.


    Touched his face, next to a slightly sharp voice into the ear, was just thinking of the person.


    "Wei chennian, I beg you, don''t block me like this. You and I have broken up." Through the cracks in the branches, Su Enron stood in a corner of the garden, facing a man in a thick down jacket. Although he was tall and straight, he was a little bloated.


    No wonder with Gu Shaoqing, Su Enron looks down on Wei chennian.


    Two people can''t be compared.


    Wei chennian''s eyebrows and eyes were a little angry. He tugged Su Enron''s arm and refused to let go: "I didn''t promise you to break up at all. You are still my girlfriend."


    Some pain was clenched, she gently hummed: "you let go ah."


    "I won''t let it go."

 Chapter 148

    Su Enron was a little irritated, so she tried to pull out her arm. If she couldn''t pull it out, she simply lowered her eyebrows. Even if she was angry, her voice was soft: "Wei chennian, what are you still pestering about here? When I broke up with you, I made it very clear that I didn''t like your mother, and your mother didn''t like me, I can''t become a woman for you who not only has to work hard, but also washes and cooks for you at home every day, gives birth to children for you, doesn''t go out two doors, doesn''t have her own life and thought. "


    "I helped you to reconcile..."


    "And the result?"


    Facing Su Enron''s accusation, Wei chennian didn''t speak.


    Maintenance of the mellow white fingers scratched his long hair: "I really do not understand what your mother is thinking, to such a daughter-in-law, it is better to let you marry a nanny." When she was in love, she didn''t dare to say anything. Now she said it all at one breath: "to earn money to support her family, you have to be considerate and happy. You even have to be allowed to find someone outside when you are pregnant. As a man, you will inevitably make some mistakes."


    Wei chennian''s face could not hang, embarrassed: "you don''t say that about my mother, she is for my good."


    "I know she''s doing it for you, but she''s scolding me."


    Try to maintain their obedient image, Su Enron took a deep breath, calm down: "I can''t accept your mother''s ideas, so we''d better break up."


    If Wei''s mother''s favorite is Wei chennian, so is Wei chennian.


    Listen to Su Enron again and again mention Wei mother, his face can''t help but more embarrassed and gloomy: "my mother''s request to you is not always like this? Why didn''t you mention it at the beginning? When Gu Shaoqing intervened, you would mention it again. "


    She pulled her arm hard: "I think Gu Shaoqing just wanted to break us up because she had a crush on you. Even that night, in the twilight, she was beaten by someone directly."


    "You..."


    Su Enron some words choke: "you don''t say so, Gu Shao, he is not the kind of person you say."


    "He''s not? If he is not, how can he let you live in the house under his name? If he is not, how can he send someone to protect you? If he is not, he can take you in and out of Gu''s group? "


    Wei chennian''s successive questions made Su Enron completely not know what to reply to. He bit his lip and could not help but turn his face aside. His white and delicate skin was shining with healthy color in the sun.


    Wei chennian finally found an opportunity to make it clear to Su Enron, how could he let it go so easily.


    Two people entangle, Mu wine sweet but not in the mood to continue to see, turned around and ready to go back.


    Thinking about things in my heart, my flat shoes accidentally stepped on a pebble with a little more protrusion. My body faltered and screamed in a low voice, which immediately startled the men and women who were pulling.


    "Who?"


    Wei chennian came out of the trees. In the back garden where there was almost no one, the figure of mujiutian was very striking. His face was slightly Alert: "how are you?"


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to hear you. I..."


    "Miss mu?"


    The voice of surprise interrupts Mu Jiutian''s words. Su Enron covers her mouth with a look of surprise. A strange light flashed at the bottom of her eyes: "how can you eavesdrop on us?" as if she didn''t dare to think about it further, she pulls Wei chennian''s sleeve: "this is Gu Shao''s girlfriend, Mu Jiutian, Miss mu, I believe she just overheard us


    Wei chennian met Mu Jiutian but didn''t know that she was Gu Shaoqing''s girlfriend.


    Thinking of the man who was intimate with her in front of the elevator, I couldn''t help but scratch a little bit of malice in my heart: "originally, Miss Mu is Mr. Gu''s girlfriend. I thought you and Mr. Gu were boyfriend and girlfriend last time. It seems that I thought you were wrong."


    "That gentleman last time?"


    Su Enron looked curious with a small face.


    She just seriously recalled her conversation with Wei chennian. She assured herself that she didn''t say anything harmful to her. Then she dared to put down her heart. In front of mujiutian, the radian of her red lips contained traces of intention.


    "Well." Wei chennian answered, his eyes locked tightly on Mu Jiutian''s body: "he looks younger than Mr. Gu. He looks more... Frivolous."


    After pondering for a long time, he picked up a vocabulary.


    But Su Enron refused to let go: "frivolous, is that Miss Mu''s friend? After all, Miss Mu came back from abroad and has the same experience as foreigners..."


    "If you let Gu Shaoqing know that I look younger than him, I''m not sure how he will enslave me." A strong arm casually put on mujiutian''s shoulder, Xing Shu''s face line sexy noble, deliberately interrupted Su Enron''s words, eyebrow frivolous smile: "Jiutian, you say is not."Mujiutian didn''t respond to him at the first time.


    Instead, he glanced at his arm, and his red lips pointed out a star smile: "I don''t know if he will enslave you, but if he knows that you and I look like a couple, he will definitely hit you."


    "Forget it." Xing Shu immediately put down his arm and raised his hand to surrender, but he was still smiling. It can be easily seen that his relationship with Gu Shaoqing was also profound: "you are not afraid to provoke him, I am afraid he will kill me."


    With that, he turned his eyes and looked at the woman standing behind Wei chennian. He touched her chin and said, "are you su Enron?"


    Although Xing Shu''s behavior is not very reliable, her appearance is enough to charm a woman''s heart, not to mention her deliberately low tone and lazy look.


    Su Enron''s face turned red and nodded: "hello."


    "So you are Shaoqing''s new love." I don''t know who he meant to tell. Xing Shu touched Mu Jiutian with her elbow: "although she''s not as beautiful as you, and she''s not as good as your family, I''ve heard that she''s good at bowing her head and attaching a primary school. She knows how to please Shaoqing better than you."


    "I need to please him?"


    Mu wine sweet apricot eyes inclined to see in the past, warm and cool let him immediately surrender, with the echo: "we mu Miss nature don''t need."


    Wei chennian, who had come to Su Enron to explain the war, immediately grabbed her arm again, and her face was still warm. What they just said was "what do you mean, what do you mean you bow your head to attach a primary school..."


    retire after winning merit.


    Protecting mujiutian, Xing Shu went back to the hospital hall with a proud eyebrow and a sexy voice: "how about it? Did I save you once? "


    "Can I help you with a celebration?" She was a little wry, and her cool voice was shallow: "and you are not afraid that Su Enron will go to Gu Shaoqing to sue you?"


    "She didn''t dare."


    If you want to go to Gu Shaoqing to complain, you must make it clear why she met Wei chennian and what bad things she said about mujiutian. For Su Enron, who has not yet fully established himself, he does not dare to take this risk for the time being.


    For calculating people''s minds, Xing Shu thinks he is still good at it.


    Hearing that the Secretary''s car had not come, Xing Shu sat on the bench in the hall with Mu Jiutian, chatting with each other.


    There are not so interesting TV dramas on the central electronic screen. After the end of an episode, a gossip entertainment program pops up. The host is standing on the stage in a small suit, with a speech in his hand: "at ten o''clock this morning, Ji Yin, Ji Dao, who has always been rebellious in the entertainment circle, has been playing a big card, After one call, leave the whole crew behind and leave the country... "


    Before the end of the broadcast, I saw Secretary Wen come in from the outside in a hurry. His eyes were searching in the hall. I was relieved when I saw Mu Jiu Tian.


    "Ma''am." Respectfully toward Mu wine sweet bow: "I come to pick you up."


    "Please."


    She walked out with her feet raised. Mujiutian seemed to think of something. She looked back and didn''t see the figure she wanted to see.


    The only way to get out of the backyard is through the hall.


    It seems that Su Enron is still entangled with Wei chennian.


    Sitting in the car, Mu Jiutian pokes at the screen of her mobile phone. He and his secretary remind her of the incident, but don''t tell her the details of the incident: "do you think we should inform Gu Shao to rescue Miss Su? She seems to be a little impatient with Mr. Wei."


    Smell Secretary for a time face a little embarrassed, don''t know how to answer is good: "wife''s meaning I will convey to Gu Zong."


    Smell speech, Mu wine sweet raised Mou to see him one eye.


    Silent for a while, drop a Mou afresh: "well, at will."


    The carriage fell into silence again. Xing Shu didn''t follow them to get on the train, but Wen''s secretary and a bodyguard sat in the front row.


    Until mujiutian''s mobile phone suddenly rings, there is no phone number, only four big words: unknown call.


    She thought about it and picked it up in a cool voice: "Hello, I''m mujiutian."


    "It''s me." Just like last time, the rough voice covered by the voice changer came again. Different from before, this time''s breathing was a little rough and urgent, like gasping, and didn''t say anything, just called her name in a low voice, one after another eagerly: "Jiutian... Jiutian..."


    Be called some upset, but can''t show.


    She could only frown: "what''s the matter with you? If it''s OK, I''ll hang up. "


    Say, then want to start, but hear the voice of that end suddenly high, pan a man rarely can achieve the sharp, a change before the calm introverted: "don''t hang up, I still have something to say to you.""You said


    "Wait for me." The breathing became heavier, and I didn''t know what the other end was doing: "I''ll go back to you in a year, I''m sticking to it, and I hope you too..."


    "I don''t know what you mean."


    Looking at the sight of the Secretary in the front row and looking through the rear-view mirror, Mu Jiutian dodged and pushed down the window. The slightly cold wind came in and hurt my face: "I think I made it clear to you last time. I hope you can understand it. I can''t and can''t wait for you."


    There was no response, only a small voice.


    Mu Jiutian waited, frowning: "hello?"


    "I know." After the muffled voice, the head of the low smile, seems to restore the last calm: "so you just need to protect yourself, waiting for me peacefully, understand?"


    Some of her can''t guess who the person on the other end of the phone is, and she doesn''t want to answer, and even the person on the other end doesn''t care.


    He chuckled. As soon as he was ready to speak, another voice came through the voice changer. He was fluent in French, but his meaning was startling.


    The man thought that mujiutian didn''t understand, so he replied in French, which attracted other people''s response and worried.


    The man casually dealt with the sentence, took a deep breath, returned to the mobile phone, the mood did not fluctuate, voice calm: "I think you don''t want to chat with me, so first."


    Did not wait for her reply, "doodle doodle" busy tone.


    Hearing the Secretary looking at the delicate young girl in the rearview mirror, with a shallow shock, he tentatively said, "madam, whose phone was that just now?"


    "Unimportant people."


    To cope with the past, she dropped her eyes and held a thin mobile phone.


    Fluent in French, easy to understand every word.


    "Your bullet has been picked out. It''s not anaesthetized. Can you hold it?"


    "Not bad."

 Chapter 149

    Along the way, mujiutian thought a lot, until he got off the bus, his clean facial features were still confused and had no expression.


    After hearing the Secretary''s worry, he looked at her again and again: "madam, are you not feeling well? Do you need to ask Dr. Wang to come here, or should we go back to the hospital?"


    "No Mujiutian waved his hand, stood in the porch, changed his shoes, and laughed at him: "I was just thinking about things, it doesn''t matter."


    Hearing the Secretary nodding, she didn''t persuade her any more. She watched aunt Yu come out of the kitchen with a surprise smile on her face? I made two dishes casually, and I don''t know what you want to eat today. "


    "I want to cook myself today." The soft sweater sleeves were rolled up, and Mu Jiutian walked towards the kitchen, with a familiar smile on her face and a small head on her side: "aunt Yu, can you help me wash all the dishes?"


    She seldom cooks. Besides her busy work, she has little interest in cooking.


    The only two times were to please Gu Shaoqing.


    Aunt Yu is very clear, quickly followed into the kitchen: "madam, what do you want to eat, just tell me directly, I''ll do it."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m on a whim today."


    Looking around the kitchen, clean kitchen utensils, neatly placed melons and fruits, Mu Jiutian quickly drew up a menu of two dishes and one soup in his heart. It was not so complicated, but it was very homey.


    When Gu Shaoqing got home, there was a little fragrance in the villa.


    Aunt Yu''s skill is very different.


    Step suddenly a meal, slender figure conveniently will suit coat on the hanger at the door, the man low eyes smile: "wife cooking today?"


    Hearing this, the Secretary nodded: "yes, when my wife came back today, she said she wanted to cook by herself. I forgot to tell you."


    With a smile in his lips, the man''s sharp fingertips hang down on his trousers at will, and he lights up: "go and buy a bunch of roses."


    "Ah." Smell secretary one Leng: "how many do you want?"


    "Fifty seven."


    Five seven, my wife.


    He likes the number.


    All the dishes in the pot were put on the plate. Mujiutian wanted to brush the pot clean, but it was a little heavy. In addition, the wrist injury was not good, so he suddenly took off and "bang" fell into the pool.


    Low exclamation, subconsciously step back, slender waist immediately by big palm to embrace, back hit broad chest, was full of.


    Without looking back, Mu Jiutian knew who was behind him, biting his lips and complaining low: "why did you suddenly appear without saying a word?"


    Soft voice, soft hum.


    The man turned her body half a circle in his arms, face to face with himself, put his finger on her face, leaned over and kissed her, with a smile in his voice: "what? Don''t get angry with me? "


    "Do I have one?" She wrung eyebrows, dissatisfied with the drum cheek help: "obviously you and I have a temper, I said it was an accident, you don''t believe it."


    At the bottom of the eyes, Gu Shaoqing touched her with her forehead and said in a light voice: "I have no conscience. I have not bothered with you for many times, eh? You do it yourself. "


    I have to admit this.


    Many times, it was Gu Shaoqing who took the initiative to step back and resolve the matter.


    Including the last fight in front of the elevator.


    She thought there was going to be a change.


    Moreover, on the way back, she thought a lot, part of which was the unknown call that didn''t display the phone number.


    More are Gu Shaoqing.


    She felt that since she couldn''t leave Gu Shaoqing for a short time, it''s better to make her life better and keep her temper. What''s the point? Now it''s on her side.


    Since Gu Shaoqing likes Su Enron''s meekness, so can she.


    Red lips pursed, plain white hands clenched the corner of his clothes. Mujiutian looked a little embarrassed. He raised his face and said in a soft voice: "sorry, Mr. Gu."


    "What did you say?"


    "Sorry." Knowing that Gu Shaoqing was on purpose, she had to repeat what she had just said. Dissatisfied, she pointed his chest: "there were many things that bothered Mr. Gu to connive at me before. I know that, so I''ll make amends for you today."


    Gu Shaoqing is a little funny. She looks at the two dishes and one soup placed behind her, steaming slowly."Why is Mrs. Gu so good today?"


    "Don''t you like it?"


    She tilted her head, a pair of black and white apricot eyes reflected his appearance, pure as if he was the only one.


    His heart moved. He leaned over and kissed her lips again. His low voice said, "I like it, so I reward Mrs. Gu."


    "Just a kiss?"


    He chuckled and didn''t speak. On one side of his body, the Rose bunch blocked by his long legs was placed on the ground not far away. Surrounded by black silk, it formed a sharp contrast with pure red. There were crystal water beads on it, which looked very delicate.


    For a moment, Mu Jiutian was staring at the bouquet, then at a man with a big palm around his waist from the beginning to the end, slowly biting the lip, and his eyelashes trembled.


    For a long time, Gu Shaoqing never thought that she would have such a reaction.


    In addition to instructing Wen''s secretary to update the clothes in qingzhai''s wardrobe on a quarterly basis, he seldom gave her anything, never had jewelry, and roses were the first time.


    He thought that at the first party, Xing Shu gave her roses, which she put into a vase. She liked roses.


    Now it seems that


    There was a subtle feeling around her. Gu Shaoqing''s voice was slightly low, but she maintained a calm face. She pulled her small face with her big palm: "don''t you like roses? I''ll give it to you next time. What do you like? "


    "No Red lips pursed a little smile: "I like it very much."


    "Then you..." what happened just now.


    The question he wanted to say was immediately swallowed back, and he put one hand in his pocket. Gu Shaoqing''s eyebrows were a little lost, and his deep voice was mild: "well, you just like it."


    With that, song opened her big palm around her waist and walked out of the kitchen with shining shoes. She didn''t take a big step: "now that everything is ready, let''s have dinner. You take a bath. I''ll let aunt Yu come and serve the dishes."


    "Gu Shaoqing."


    The woman suddenly grabbed his arm, left hand, a little unnatural.


    He turned his eyes and looked at her curved apricot eyes. He was very kind: "I like the gift you gave me, but I don''t like roses very much. My mother''s favorite was roses. Before I was five years old, all the vases in my house were filled with roses, or the main theme or embellishment. After she died, I didn''t like roses any more."


    Slightly low voice a little higher, he pulled his posture forward a step, tilted his head: "I prefer Begonia to rose, can you send me Begonia next time?"

 Chapter 150

    "Good."


    In a low voice, the man stopped for a few seconds, and then took her back to his arms. His chin was just on her shoulder, and he kissed her soft side face: "sorry, I don''t know."


    "Nothing. I never told you, did I?"


    Mujiu sweet smile: "I think we can open our hearts sometimes, no matter what we can talk about, otherwise many things will have misunderstanding, whether it''s the rose thing today, or the matter of Kleist two days ago."


    She will be small head out of his arms, picturesque eyebrows with a smile and radian: "I said right?"


    "Yes."


    He admits, but he can''t do it, because there are a lot of things he is hiding from her, and he can''t guarantee what kind of mood she will have when she knows.


    Including, he leaked it to the Wayne family.


    Greeting aunt Yu to take the dishes out, Gu Shaoqing walks up to the third floor with Mu Jiutian and rose in her arms. She sits on the sofa with her slender legs folded together, with a kind of dark momentum.


    Smell the Secretary in the side after receiving the phone: "Gu Zong." He called in a low voice, as if afraid that the voice would reach upstairs: "Mr. klester''s secretary just called and said that they didn''t agree to cooperate with each other. I hope my wife will continue to be in charge of this cooperation."


    "No way."


    Directly refuted, the Secretary seemed to have thought of this answer: "Mr. klester said that if you don''t agree, let me ask, do you remember that you agreed to his terms? And the purpose of his coming to China is his wife. He''s sorry about the last time, but he can''t stop his plan at will. If Mr. Gu wants to stop him, he doesn''t mind making things bigger. "


    Both understand what it means.


    Lester is going to tell Mu Jiutian in the future.


    How can Gu Shaoqing allow it.


    After a pause, the secretary looked at Gu Shaoqing''s face tentatively: "and Mr. klester also said that there is an old Chinese saying that it is easier to ask God than to send God."


    Gu Shaoqing is experiencing the meaning of this sentence today.


    Mujiutian took off all the packaging outside. Fifty seven roses were divided into several bunches and inserted into vases in various places. The roses swayed in bright red in the light, which was a bit dazzling, like a large area of blood.


    Looking at the red, Mu Jiutian turns to close the door.


    With Mujiu sweet with a meal to eat is very calm, even sweet.


    I heard that the Secretary and aunt Yu had already been driven away by Gu Shaoqing, leaving behind a lot of dishes and chopsticks. They were tossing about in the room.


    At the beginning, mujiutian was still thinking about the dishes that had cooled downstairs: "if it''s cold, it''s oily... Well, it''s not easy to brush..."


    "That''s my aunt coming." Gu Shaoqing drooped her eyes and lay under her body. She turned her over and hugged her from behind, with her thin lips and earlobes. She outlined: "it seems that I am not working hard enough to let my Mrs. Gu still care about the dishes downstairs."


    "You..." her voice immediately changed its tone: "asshole."


    At the end of the last, even the fingers are unable to move, brain is empty, for a long time to slow God.


    The whole person is hugged by the man''s big palm, lying on the chest of red fruit with scratches, small mouth slightly open, slightly thick breathing.


    Slowly, the nose smell a little tobacco flavor, Mu wine sweet just lift eyes, long hair half cover in front of the body, cover the traces of ambiguity, looking at the man''s left arm around himself, right hand lit a cigarette, eyebrows bewitch sexy smoke, slowly spit out the smoke misty.


    Perhaps just be tossed very much, Mu Jiutian angry mood suddenly rushed up, plain white small hand stretched out, directly grabbed his cigarette, put it out, indignant: "don''t smoke in the room in the future."


    Low deep smile, the man looked at the little woman, not yet spit out the smoke directly side face toward her face spray in the past.


    Cough immediately sounded, not serious, let her angry in his arm patted: "I said you, you not only don''t listen, but more excessive, don''t move me, I want to take a bath, tonight you go to other places to sleep, here don''t welcome you."


    Soft little hand strength is not much, it''s better to say it''s slapping than tickling.


    Gu Shaoqing felt as if she had been caught. Watching her struggling to sit up from her arms, the quilt covered her body, revealing her beautiful white butterfly bones, she suddenly became interested. She held her shoulder in her big palm, pressed her body up immediately, and narrowed a pair of dangerous eyes: "courage has become bigger, eh?""Who asked you to smoke in front of me? You don''t know. I don''t like the smell of smoke."


    Big palm pinched her chin, low smile: "have you ever heard that a cigarette after the event is better than a living immortal."


    "No "I only know that you''ll die suddenly like this. I think I''m so poor. I''m going to be widowed when I''m young, but it''s OK that I can inherit a lot of your legacy." Regardless of Gu Shaoqing''s face, she broke her fingers and counted carefully: "you are so rich that I just need to find a manager to take care of you. I can keep a lot of white faces with your money."


    Looking at Gu Shaoqing''s more and more black face, Mu Jiutian chuckled and put his hand around his neck: "Mr. Gu, what do you say?"


    "Deliberately irritate me, it seems you still want to think about the process of being made to cry..." kiss directly fell down: "don''t worry, I will let you get what you want."


    "No more..."


    Mujiutian felt afraid just now. Thinking about the feeling of dying, he was so scared that he immediately stood on his chest, separated the distance between the two people, and said with a flattering smile, "I''m wrong. I''m really tired. I want to take a bath. You can take me to take a bath."


    She always loves to be clean, not to mention tossing about like this. Even on weekdays, she has to take a bath every day.


    Smell speech, Gu Shaoqing just pick eyebrow: "really don''t want?"


    "No, no, No


    "Good." The man was kind enough to hold her up, and he didn''t surround her with anything. He walked to the bathroom with his feet raised. His voice with a smile had a different meaning: "let''s wash together."


    In the bathroom, mujiutian experienced the result of an active provocation.


    The whole person''s hands and feet were weakly held out again, and put them in the new mattress. She turned over and ran away from Gu Shaoqing. Holding the quilt, she hummed: "you bastard, you don''t mean what you say."


    "When can I not keep my word?"


    The man wanted to lie beside her with a smile and supported his head with one hand. When he was satisfied, a slightly hoarse but sexy voice came out from the bottom of his throat, and the tip of his brow gently picked: "it''s Mrs. Gu who provoked me, OK?"


    "You''re an asshole anyway."

 Chapter 151

    Humming, Mu Jiutian didn''t want Gu Shaoqing to hold him. He kept rolling on the bed.


    Looking at the loss of her always dignified appearance, Gu Shaoqing reluctantly reached out and held her in her arms again, pressed her waist, and laughed: "how does my Mrs. Gu look like a different person today? That''s your nature, isn''t it? You used to pretend to be so elegant? "


    Two people are close to each other, looking at the sexy face close at hand, they are in a trance with a sweet smile.


    He raised his face and put his arm around his neck: "do you like me like this?"


    "I like it."


    "That''s good for you." Red lips pursed a smile: "Mrs. Gu wants Mr. Gu to like it."


    Only in this way can we stay longer to ensure that we can get what we want.


    For a moment, Gu Shaoqing felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t say it again.


    Thin lips in her face kiss: "good, time is not early, early rest."


    "OK, I''m going to..."


    The mobile phone on the coffee table vibrated before the words were finished.


    Two people''s mobile phones are put together, and I don''t know whose is shaking.


    Gu Shaoqing took the initiative to get out of bed to get his mobile phone, the screen lit up is his, looking at the above caller ID, frowned, then up: "what''s the matter?"


    The voice of the woman over there was a little flustered after the tone change: "Gu Shao, Wei chennian''s mother has come. Many people are watching her. I... I knew that he was not good in the afternoon. I don''t think I can continue to stay here. Can you help me..."


    Su Enron cried incoherently and kept sobbing, Let people understand only some of the content.


    Gu Shaoqing frowned and did not look back at Mu Jiutian: "what''s the matter, don''t cry first."


    Mujiutian''s body was stiff for a moment. Looking at his back, he dropped his eyes and made fun of him.


    "Wei chennian''s mother cried outside that I was a shameless woman..." after taking two deep breaths, she calmed down: "I can''t live in this community any more. Gu Shao, can you help me change my community?"


    "Well, I''m now..."


    Suddenly, Gu Shaoqing looked back at the woman lying on the bed and looked at him seriously. For a moment, she couldn''t say anything to her apricot eyes.


    The other end of the phone is still urging: "Gu Shao, can you come?"


    Mu Jiutian''s eyes were very black, reflecting Gu Shaoqing''s move of pressing eyebrows with her hands raised. After a few seconds, she responded: "OK, I''ll go now. Don''t come out at home."


    "OK, thank you, Gu Shao."


    The head happily hung up the phone, but mu Jiutian''s face didn''t show any ups and downs from the beginning to the end.


    Wen Liang''s eyes quietly glared at him, until he came over, leaned over his face, calmly enunciated clearly: "wine sweet, I need to go over, Wei chennian and his mother are making trouble in Enron."


    "So, Mr. Gu will..." leave me, ready to find another woman?


    Closed eyes, Mu wine sweet will want to say all swallow back.


    In fact, she was very happy tonight. Now, she feels a little unhappy.


    Smile, turn over and lie on the bed again: "go, don''t let Miss Su wait."


    Looking at the woman who had closed her eyes and was obviously ready to go to bed, Gu Shaoqing stood by the bed and looked for a while. She raised her feet and went to the wardrobe to hear the voice of dressing.


    Take your mobile phone and wallet, big palm on the doorknob, his slightly low voice came over: "I''ll be back soon."


    She didn''t speak and didn''t know if she believed.


    Listening to the door closed again, she lay quietly on the bed, motionless and confused.


    In fact, she has made up her mind to make an Ansheng no longer have any temper, clever and docile, who can''t pretend? In the first 20 years, she pretended not to be herself?


    But I don''t know why. I think it''s easy when I think about it, but it''s really a little difficult when I do it.


    The moon is very quiet, mujiutian thought he would not be able to sleep, but did not expect to toss the tired rolling, closed his eyes, did not sleep in a moment.


    I don''t know how long it took to wake up Mujiu Tian with her eyes locked on her.


    As soon as you open your eyes, you can see the man sitting on the sofa. The small lamp at the head of the bed is on. The light is not so wide. The whole body of the man is shrouded in the shadow. He presses the tip of his brow with one hand and overlaps his legs at will. It seems that he is very tired.Mujiutian hesitated for a moment, did not move and did not speak.


    "You wake up."


    Low voice came, no waves, no waves, with affirmation.


    Mujiutian then sat up from the bed and said, "well." He raised his hand to touch the mobile phone at the head of the bed. The clean screen showed that it was already three o''clock in the morning: "you just came back? Is Miss Su OK? It''s late. Come and have a rest. "


    Without giving Gu Shaoqing a chance to answer, Mu Jiutian waved to him and patted the mattress beside him.


    Since the first time, the two have been sleeping together.


    Mujiutian has become a habit from the beginning.


    But he did not move, quietly raised a pair of eyes, even in the dark without the light, she can still see that the bottom of the eyes heavy, deep not see the bottom: "don''t you want to ask me what?"


    She understood that Gu Shaoqing was referring to Su Enron, but she shook her head: "I just feel it''s late. We can talk about some things tomorrow morning. Now what you need is rest."


    The man hears to have not moved, quietly is glaring at her, deep does not see the bottom dark eye to gather lets the human not say the feeling.


    Light sneer, long finger on the knee: "Mrs. Gu, are you ready to be angry with me?"


    She''s very obedient, isn''t she?


    Mujiutian really didn''t know what Gu Shaoqing was mad about in the middle of the night. He bit his lip and let out a sigh. He sat up cross legged and looked at the man seriously: "well, since you want to talk about this at night, what happened to Miss Su? Wei''s mother has never been a good friend. Miss Su is not at a loss


    It''s the first time that she asked Su Enron about it.


    Although it was forced by Gu Shaoqing.


    "I asked Wei chennian to leave with his mother, otherwise his job would not be guaranteed and he would not be able to find any job in Xicheng District." Looking at Mu Jiutian''s insipid appearance, Gu Shaoqing was a little upset. She reached out from her pocket to feel for a cigarette, but she thought that she didn''t like his smoking.


    Give up: "I helped Enron change a community in the night."


    From his dying words, we can draw the picture at that time. Mujiutian is a little funny, and he tilts his head: "are there many people coming out to watch the excitement, and you have driven Wei chennian and Wei Mu away in public?"

 Chapter 152

    Gu Shaoqing nodded. He didn''t know whether it was night or not. He was very noble.


    Mujiutian immediately began to laugh, and tears came out of the corner of his eyes: "I''m afraid you''re going to be famous. I''ll think of the topic of the conversation in the neighborhood tomorrow morning."


    Laughter resounded in the bedroom, crisp but not pleasant.


    The man sat on the sofa for a long time without moving, a pair of dark eyes staring at her quietly, Mu Jiutian side eyes looking at his pupil reflecting his own appearance: "Gu Shaoqing."


    She suddenly opened her mouth, a blank brain, said he did not know what the meaning of the words: "do you think, we may be quite boring."


    Get up, the man slowly toward her.


    With the cool outside in his palm, Gu Shaoqing looked at her. Her long black hair was a little messy, and her sleepy facial features were not as warm as they used to be. She felt her face: "you say."


    She closed her eyes and chuckled: "I have been in contact with you since trading. Although we are different from ordinary lovers, you should know that I try my best to accommodate you and drag the relationship between you and me to the place I hope, but the effect is not obvious."


    Clean voice cool, she looked up at him, posture is very casual, also very comfortable: "you have me at the same time, also raise a su Enron, I don''t force you in this relationship how much like me, but give me the minimum respect is OK?"


    Four eyes opposite, Gu Shaoqing from the beginning to the end did not move, eyes dark, as if a black hole, almost to suck people in.


    "I''ve always been making excuses for you and being considerate of you, but I''m not allowed to let anything happen around me. You keep me away from them, but you can go to Su Enron in the middle of the night." Leisurely sigh, she bit lip curved eyes look helpless also gentle: "double standard get along with mode, how do you let me accept?"


    "Wine is sweet."


    He whispered her name.


    She didn''t know what it meant.


    "As you said, Mrs. Gu can quarrel with you. Now I will use my right willfully." She looked at him seriously: "Mr. Gu, I don''t like your relationship with Su Enron very much. Can you break it?"


    She wanted to be a little more clever, pretending not to be herself.


    But Gu Shaoqing broke her disguise again and again.


    In that case, she simply let it be.


    In the eyes of mujiutian, Gu Shaoqing''s body had a slight vibration. His strong arm stretched out and held her in his arms. It was very gentle, without any compulsion, but restrained.


    Thin lips gently fell on the top of the head, almost can not feel, voice low deep, gentle with an illusion: "good, my Mrs. Gu."


    Low smile: "as long as you are willing to give me the mouth, then I am willing to meet all your wishes."


    What he was most afraid of was that she could push him to anyone with no words from beginning to end.


    Slightly surprised, Mu Jiutian didn''t seem to think of the general: "what do you say?"


    With a low smile, the man raised his hand and pinched her chin. He was close to her. He was very tender: "I''m willing to satisfy all Mrs. Gu''s wishes. Whether it''s to change my habit of smoking in the room or not to have contact with Su Enron, I promise you, eh?"


    Some men are gentle, really to the bone.


    Suddenly, the heart seems to tear open a crack, silent but continuous feelings tumble in, clear and strong can not be ignored.


    Biting her lip, she opened her mouth: "what if you have any contact with her in the future?"


    "Is that a promise to me?"


    She nodded, not knowing what she was thinking.


    The slender fingers curled up and gently scraped on the tip of her nose, acting vaguely like a familiar lover: "then I''ll let Mrs. Gu play a small temperament, and then cut off the land and make reparations to you. How about beating and scolding without a word of complaint?"


    Gu Shaoqing always disdains to lie.


    This point, mujiutian clear, his handsome face in the light of the dim night light at the head of the bed, handsome mess, she looked at his face, there is a moment of trance, thinking that if there is really so one day, then she will pack up things to go abroad, she does not want to make a fuss like a grumpy woman in general, simply go away happy.


    The idea just falls, the man who is close at hand then directly pours on to come up.


    Big palm pressed her into the mattress, lips and tongue light but strong kiss down, into the mouth of the action is fierce, as if want to eat her whole person in the stomach.Tossed and turned, looking at the ceiling constantly shaking overhead, Mu Jiutian vaguely remembers who said that a high court is like a small death.


    I don''t know how many times she died tonight.


    Thinking was completely occupied, until the second before the coma, she remembered.


    Oh, it seems huainuan said it.


    The next morning, both of them had slept without accident. When Aunt Yu knocked on the door, mujiutian kicked the man who hugged him in his arms and turned over impatiently: "go to open the door, it''s so noisy."


    The man was forced to wake up, looking at her whole face impatiently covered in the quilt, round shoulders exposed in the air, red fruit and white as jade.


    Can''t help but fret. Gu Shaoqing reaches out her hand and pulls the fallen horn back to her shoulder. In exchange for her constant murmuring: "go to open the door, hurry to open the door..."


    Irritable mood, almost throw the pillow toward him.


    "It''s a little heartless."


    With a smile, Gu Shaoqing pressed her forehead. She got up and opened the door of the room. Aunt Yu''s face was a little embarrassed. She put down her raised hand: "Sir, I heard that the Secretary said you have an important meeting today. Now I''m waiting for you downstairs."


    Gu Shaoqing then remembered that there was no way to postpone the general meeting of shareholders which had been scheduled some time ago.


    "What time is it?"


    "Eight o''clock."


    He did sleep, nodded: "good, to smell secretary said, I wash good down."


    Close the door again and turn your eyes to see the quilt pulled down again.


    Maybe the room keeps a constant temperature, even in winter, the red fruit is on the shoulder, and it doesn''t feel cold at all.


    He just let her go. She asked for it.


    Three steps at the same time, a shadow directly pressed up.


    The breath was blocked. As soon as mujiutian opened her eyes, she saw the man''s face close at hand. Her long tongue kept stirring in her mouth until she was satisfied with her kiss. She left a little. Her low laughter was full of unspeakable pleasure: "good morning, Mrs. Gu."


    "I''m not good at all."


    She is discontented to scatter Jiao, small head rubs the Nightgown in front of his body: "I am so sleepy, didn''t sleep enough."


    Gu Shaoqing looked down at her confused appearance. Her Adam''s apple rolled down unnaturally. Her big palm stroked her delicate back neck and felt the tenderness of her full palm. She buckled towards herself.


    Kiss again, in exchange for her discontented exhortation, small hands continue to push in front of him: "you go away, did not brush your teeth..."


    "Do you dislike me?"


    Eyebrow light pick, Gu Shaoqing like dissatisfaction: "Mrs. Gu, you dislike Mr. Gu''s problem is not good."

 Chapter 153

    Long finger lifted the long hair on her cheek and looked at her vivid facial features. Gu Shaoqing smilingly branded a kiss on it and said in a dumb voice, "it seems that I didn''t feed you yesterday, Mrs. Gu."


    Thoroughly become angry face, Mu Jiutian bite the lip, in holding her arm twisted a, exclaimed: "Gu Shaoqing."


    God knows how she got through last night.


    Glancing at the man sitting up, she hummed coldly: "what''s good for you to toss back and forth like this? Science says that the best frequency between men and women is three times a week. If you are so frequent, you are not afraid of early renal failure?"


    When the last two words burst out, mujiutian immediately realized the faint danger lingering around.


    Before he could react, the man in front of him, who was ready to wash, pressed over again and raised her eyebrows: "Mrs. Gu is only twenty-five years old, so she began to worry about forty-five years old? Shall I prove it to you again? "


    "No more." Plain white hands against his body, she slightly flattered and chuckled: "Mr. Gu, it''s late, don''t you get up?"


    "Does Mrs. Gu still doubt Mr. Gu''s ability?" Big palm pinched her face and squinted at her gently.


    Looking at the handsome face close at hand, under the sunlight, people are a bit absent-minded. Are all men taboo the ability?


    "No doubt." She pillow his arm, apricot eyes bent: "you quickly get up, after a while, I heard that the secretary was in a hurry, and it''s time for Aunt Yu to knock on the door. It''s really not easy for her to work under you."


    She had just been half asleep and half awake, and she naturally heard what was going on outside.


    Speak of Cao Cao, and he will come again.


    There was a knock on the door. This time, aunt Yu didn''t wait for Gu Shaoqing to open the door, so she called out: "Sir, I heard that the Secretary said that if you don''t come down again, it will be too late."


    "I see. I''ll go down at once."


    The man responded and listened to Aunt Yu''s footsteps downstairs. He leaned over, his thin lips gently lifted a smile, his arms propped up on her side, and his thin lips kissed her: "Mrs. Gu, you haven''t said good morning to me yet."


    "Good morning, Mr. Gu."


    Mujiutian followed the kindness, leaned back on his neck and kissed him: "if you can not be so difficult to serve, I will feel better this morning."


    Gu Shaoqing originally wanted to continue to grind for a while with the word "difficult to serve", but he was pushed down from the bed by mujiutian. His soft voice was shallow and hoarse: "hurry to wash."


    Gu Shaoqing''s action is very fast, less than 10 minutes to walk out of the bathroom, with a clean body with the aroma of shower gel.


    There was a suit on the bed, neat from shirt to tie.


    Mujiutian sat cross legged and looked at him with his small hand holding his cheek. When he saw him coming out, his soft hand waved: "Mr. Gu, do you still like my collocation?"


    A sapphire blue shirt, a gray black suit and a big red tie with polka dots.


    It''s too vulgar to speak.


    The man has a headache: "where did this tie come from?"


    "In your closet." Smiling, pure and harmless, she cleverly took the clothes and sent them up: "Mr. Gu, I''ll wear it today. I choose it myself. You''ll look good on it."


    If just guessing, now Gu Shaoqing can be sure that mujiutian is renovating himself.


    Looking at him not talking, she seemed a little unhappy, raised the small hand down two points, stuffy way: "this is the first time I give you choose collocation, don''t you like it?"


    "Pause:" well, I will not do these in the future


    Drooping two small thin legs on the ground, did not raise their feet to put the clothes back into the wardrobe, the slender waist was directly hugged by the man''s big palm, raised his hand to hold her chin, lips smile deep two points, low sigh: "my Mrs. Gu, fun, huh?"


    Smell speech, she slants a small head, smile of heartless appearance: "I think very funny ah."


    Embracing her waist, he sighed in her ear: "it''s really fatal. My Mrs. Gu is so upset with me, but I can''t get angry. I want to follow your temperament."


    She took the clothes from her hand and rubbed them into her long hair: "I''m going to change clothes. Does Mrs. Gu want to see it?"


    Mujiutian grabs his long hair which has just been rubbed. His voice is echoing in his ears. The smile at the bottom of his eyes is a little shallow. He quickly turns around and walks towards the door: "I''ll go downstairs for dinner first."The door opened and closed, blocking the man''s laughter behind him.


    It has to be admitted that a handsome man is born with a unique ability. No matter how ugly he is, he will feel appropriate and famous.


    Mujiutian has taken out the most ugly clothes from the wardrobe, but she doesn''t get the result she imagined when she looks at the man walking slowly down the stairs.


    Secretary Wen, who was drinking porridge, almost couldn''t resist it. After choking, he coughed constantly: "Mr. Gu, you are..."


    "Mrs. Gu''s choice is not good-looking?"


    Shallow eyes in the past, warm tone, but surprised to hear the Secretary immediately raised his hand: "good-looking, my wife''s choice of clothes and Gu always match." Said, also side face to come over, flatter: "madam, your vision is very good."


    "Go and change your clothes." Mujiutian has some helplessness. She just wants to play a prank on a whim. She really can''t think of the picture of Gu Shaoqing going to the shareholders'' meeting in this suit: "I think the suit you just sent in yesterday from your wardrobe is very nice."


    "Mrs. Gu." Carrying the porridge from Aunt Yu, the man didn''t sit down. He leaned over the dining table and pinched her chin. He kissed her in front of everyone. Then he went back to his position and said with a smile, "thank you. I hope you can help me match my clothes every day. No matter what, I will wear them."


    The long finger twists the chopsticks, the bone knot is clear, slender like jade.


    Mujiutian looked at it, hazy, only felt that there was something different.


    It''s fuzzy. She can''t hold it.


    When Gu Shaoqing arrived at the office late, Qiao Xiaoyu followed her for the first time. He arranged the documents that needed to be processed today in order, and then sent a document: "Mr. mu, this is the background information that you asked me to check Lu Qing some time ago. For the sake of appropriateness and completeness, I found two strict people to investigate at the same time, So it''s late. "


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Mujiutian was just a little curious at that time, and it was not a very anxious thing.


    Will be scattered in the back of the long hair randomly together, looking at the document, apricot eyes droop, casually asked a sentence: "by the way, your adoptive parents there is no trouble for you?"


    "Not for the time being." Qiao Xiaoyu shook his head: "since the last time they found Baowang, it seems that they are looking at Mr. mu. You have great ability, so they came to me twice. They hope I can arrange a job for Qiao Baowang. It''s better to be able to enter our Gu group, but they are all rejected by me, and they don''t dare to make trouble again."


    I really don''t know how they can pull down this face.


    "Isn''t Joe Bowang only nineteen?" Mu Jiutian glanced at him: "it''s supposed to be a college student."


    "Well, but he didn''t study well. He couldn''t pass the college entrance examination. He studied in a technical secondary school. Now he needs an internship."


    They talked about it casually, and then turned the topic back to Lu Qing. Her white fingertips pointed to the table. Her voice was cool and lazy, but she didn''t smile at all: "her situation seems to be similar to yours."


    But it''s a lot worse.


    Lu''s father and mother are biological parents, but they have a serious idea of son preference. They blindly squeeze Lu Qinglai to support her younger brother, who is one year younger than her.


    CFO In order to get money for her brother''s start-up, Lu Qing resigned and talked to Mr. Zhou. The current situation is not clear. However, it can be seen from her brother''s start-up with a lot of money and lavish entertainment that Lu Qing is not living very well now.


    Close the investigation report again, and Mu Jiutian takes the document and looks at it carefully.


    Qiao Xiaoyu had not left yet, and he had doubts: "is mu always ready to help Lu Qing?"


    It''s like helping yourself.


    "I don''t think she needs anyone to help her." Pull the lip petal to smile gently and skillfully: "you can make up your mind to sever the relationship with your adoptive parents even if you are in debt, but what about her?"


    Click on the transparent cover of the investigation report, the first page of Lu Qing''s photo is beautiful.


    "Three million, what entrepreneurship needs three million to support. She was able to refuse such an impractical request, almost to sell her body, but blindly foolishly fell into it. " She snorted: "even if I give her a hand, she won''t appreciate it. She will only feel that you''ve cut off her fortune."


    According to Lu Qing''s temperament, it is possible.


    Qiao Xiaoyu didn''t know what to say, so he waved his hand to him and turned to go out.


    The general meeting of shareholders was held from 9:00 in the morning to 3:00 in the afternoon. Mujiutian''s food was so cold that no one could see it in the office.Is working at the desk, on the side of the mobile phone suddenly lit.


    Click to open a look, is to smell the Secretary''s message.


    Madam, the meeting will be over soon. Mr. Gu would like to invite you to come up.


    She immediately replied: what''s the matter?


    After waiting for a while, no one replied. When Mu Jiutian was wondering, his mobile phone rang again.


    There is no need to unlock, and the reply of SMS is displayed on the screen.


    I miss you.


    Ambiguous and charming.


    Holding the thin mobile phone tightly in the palm of your hand, you can take the elevator to the top floor. Mujiutian has just been sold from inside. It happens that you come out of the meeting room alone. It seems that you should go to the bathroom.


    Two people face to face approach, the man toward Mu wine sweet nod, potbellied, wearing a suit, has a sense of simple and honest, face smile kind: "Miss Mu good."


    "Mr. Zhou."


    The man Mu Jiutian met him more than once or twice, but the most familiar memory of him was that he told Lu Qing in the coffee shop that if she was not free, he would take other women abroad.


    "I remember that Mr. Zhou and Mrs. Zhou were on the financial column together some time ago, in which they talked about the process of you fighting together. It seems that the relationship between Mr. Zhou and Mrs. Zhou is really enviable."


    With a simple, honest and elegant smile, Zhou Liang said modestly: "Miss Mu is joking. The relationship between Miss Mu and President Gu is well known in Xicheng District. We can spy from the Secretary calling you" wife ". I hope that when Miss Mu and President Gu get married, they can send me an invitation and make me feel happy."


    "Borrow Mr. Zhou''s good words."


    The people who can mix to this level are all human spirits, and I''m not surprised by the sweet wine. He now looks calm and coolly and thinly. He says, "I don''t know when I can get to know Mrs. Zhou. Maybe I can learn something about the way of a royal husband from her, so that Gu Shaoqing can take care of his family just like Mr. Zhou."

 Chapter 154

    Last time in the coffee shop, Zhou Liang didn''t see mujiutian, but he didn''t see it.


    Haha, he wanted to take this matter away, but mu Jiutian was reluctant to let go. He pointed his chin with his white fingertips and looked puzzled. He recalled: "it seems that President Zhou really loves Mrs. Zhou. Since they have such a good relationship, I''m afraid the picture I saw last time is a misunderstanding. I must talk to Mrs. Zhou when I meet her next time, I have a bad look in my eyes


    With that, she was ready to raise her feet. Her young but proud eyes had a smile: "Mr. Zhou, do you think so?"


    As she passed by, Zhou Liang''s big palm pressed her shoulder as if it were nothing. Her face, which was not handsome but well maintained, still had a smile, but also had a warning: "Miss mu, if you see something, it''s like if you don''t see something, it''s better to rot in your stomach."


    "What does Mr. Zhou mean?"


    "Miss Mu knows."


    "It''s funny to say." The sweet shape of Mujiu seemed to take a step back carelessly, and then he shook the big palm of his shoulder down. His apricot eyes bent, without half the temperature, locked tightly on Zhou Liang''s face: "some time ago, I met an untidy and embarrassed woman at the door of dusk. This woman Zhou should also know, her name is Lu Qing."


    "I don''t know Lu Qing."


    Looking at Zhou Liang''s face which didn''t fluctuate much, she didn''t feel annoyed. She spoke slowly in the quiet Corridor: "if Mr. Zhou doesn''t know him, he doesn''t know him. Lu Qing is just a former employee of the financial department, and has already left his job. However, I would like to advise Mr. Zhou


    Lift Mou, the line of sight is burning hot, calm don''t take smile: "don''t want too much."


    The face of the man opposite was slightly stiff. If it wasn''t for mujiutian who was staring at him all the time, he could hardly find it.


    Soon calmed down, slightly short fingers under the cuff, drooping eyes, people can not see the look: "Miss mu, I am still that sentence, some things or rotten in the stomach is better."


    "What if I can''t?"


    The moment he lifted his eyes, there was a strong intention to kill him. However, he soon disappeared in mujiutian''s calm sight. It seemed that he remembered her relationship with Gu Shaoqing. Zhou Liang had a headache: "it''s just a small clerk. What does Miss Mu want to do?"


    "I can''t deal with her or make friends with you." Her eyebrows were covered with cold and thin traces, and her delicate little face was cold: "but she and my colleagues will have a fight. If there are some things I don''t know, it''s all right. But if one day she can''t bear the heavy burden and asks me to come, I can''t think that nothing has happened."


    Smile, estrangement and calm: "today is just a wake-up call for Mr. Zhou."


    Although she told Qiao Xiaoyu that she would not help, mujiutian couldn''t really watch Lu Qing step into the hell.


    Before Zhou Liang had time to say anything, the general meeting of shareholders broke up. The door of the meeting room behind them opened. The man in the iron gray suit with a big red tie came out from inside. His handsome face softened at the first sight of mujiutian, and his big palm waved to her. His deep voice was gentle: "Jiutian."


    "Shaoqing."


    Obediently walked forward, let the man pull her to his arms, the light outside the window is very soft, melting the man''s face serious and sharp lines, thin lips slowly hook up, in her cheek branded a kiss: "wait a hurry?"


    "No, I just arrived."


    The intimacy of the two men''s actions was undisguised, which made the people nearby look at each other and praise them: "I thought the love between Gu and miss Mu was a rumor in Xicheng District. I didn''t expect to see it with my own eyes today. It''s really worthy of the name."


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t shirk responsibility. He put his arms around Mu Jiutian''s waist and closed his palms. His drooping eyebrows were warm: "what were you talking about with Mr. Zhou just now?"


    For a moment, Zhou Liang''s face was a little more nervous, and his eyes subconsciously focused on her face.


    Smile, plain white hands on the waist of the arm, her voice warm cool: "also did not say anything, just casually see, casually chat two, let''s go in, smell secretary said you did not eat lunch."


    "Good."


    Gu Shaoqing responded that other people also left one after another, including Zhou Liang, who just took a look at mujiutian before leaving.


    Holding the person on her lap, Gu Shaoqing sat on the sofa in the office and let the little woman lean forward in her arms to toss the food that had been thoroughly cooled on the tea table. She opened her eyes and said, "I can''t eat any more. Let me ask Secretary Wen to buy another one for you. It''s not good for your stomach if you don''t eat for such a long time."


    "Listen to Mrs. Gu."Smell speech, she then prepares to get up, the iron arm between the waist is motionless however, even still secretly dint, buckle her again in the knee can''t move.


    He patted Jianshuo''s muscle and looked back at mujiutian. He was not very happy: "you let me go, otherwise how can I play inside?"


    "No, then."


    "You..."


    Mu Jiutian looks at him half angrily and half angrily. He pulls out his mobile phone from his pocket with his cheek bulging. He pokes his finger at the screen and sends a text message to Wen''s secretary.


    The clean screen showed that the message had been sent successfully. Then she put the mobile phone away and looked up at the man who was sitting half a head higher than herself. There was a faint smell of Cologne on the tip of her nose, without the smell of nicotine.


    She is 1.68 meters tall, but her body is thin. Even if Gu Shaoqing found someone to recuperate her for half a year, she just cured her dysmenorrhea, but she didn''t get fat.


    Big palm touched in her waist, slender not Ying a grip.


    He dropped his eyes and could not help stirring up a little evil spirit: "Mrs. Gu is thin. There is only a bone left. I''m afraid you''ll break it on me at night."


    "Gu Shaoqing!"


    Speaking openly in the office, Mu Jiutian blushed and didn''t want to talk to him at all. He put his hand against his chest and was ready to go down from his knees.


    But the man put his arms around her waist and pressed her directly on the soft sofa with his backhand. He was elastic and fell down without any injury.


    Thin lips cover up, and in the past, or warm or rough look is not the same, the slow way of fierce, a little bit of attack on her defense, let her whole person from the beginning of resistance to melt in his action.


    The thin lips were close to her skin, and the warm breath spread on her face. A low smile sounded in her ear: "Mrs. Gu, you look the best now."


    "Gu Shaoqing..."


    She was angry and annoyed. She didn''t know what nerve Gu Shaoqing had committed today. She said such ambiguous words again and again. Calculating the time, hearing that the secretary was about to come in, she reached out and tried to push him, but she was pulled directly to the top of her head with her little hand clasped, unable to move, and her red lips were blocked again.


    The whole breath is filled with the unique breath of men, and the material is constantly trembling. After he is satisfied, she nests in his arms and breathes for a long time before she reacts. It''s like a fried cat, staring at a pair of round apricot eyes: "this is the office. Why don''t you look at the occasion and make such a mess?"


    "So Mrs. Gu means just at home?"


    Mujiutian is too lazy to pay attention to Gu Shaoqing. Just as she heard the Secretary knock on the door, she saw her slightly red and swollen lips at a glance. She dropped her eyes for the first time. After putting out the new meal, she immediately turned around and went out without waiting for another second.


    "Eat your meal."


    Put chopsticks into Gu Shaoqing''s palm, Mu Jiutian picked up a sofa farthest from him, sat down again, and murmured: "ignore me for the moment, I''m hating you."


    Gu Shaoqing just laughed and didn''t speak. He opened the incubator. The dishes inside were steaming hot and smelling. Even if he wore clothes that didn''t look very good, it didn''t affect his elegance.


    I didn''t eat by myself. First I picked a chopstick of shredded meat to Mu Jiutian''s mouth and stared at Xiuzhi''s white face in front of me with a smile: "I''ll make amends to Mrs. Gu."


    Looking at Mu Jiutian eating, the radian of his lips became deeper and deeper, and his voice was casual: "by the way, what did you just say to Zhou liang?" Pick eyebrow: "just you say those perfunctory words in front of his face, I''m not ready to believe."


    Mujiutian also guessed that Gu Shaoqing would not believe it, which is not a taboo topic.


    With a pillow in his arms, he sat lazily on the sofa: "there are some problems with Zhou Liang''s style. The red flag doesn''t fall at home and the colored flag flutters outside. Originally, I didn''t plan to take charge of it. But for him, my former subordinate resigned and seemed to be abused, so I just want to warn him not to go too far."


    After all, Mujiu is sweet or soft hearted.


    Even if Lu Qing was against her at the beginning.


    Nodding, Gu Shaoqing put the dishes into his mouth, and did not continue to ask.


    About 15 minutes later, he put down his chopsticks, took a piece of paper from the tea table and slowly wiped his lips. As soon as he was about to ask her where she was going for dinner, his mobile phone rang.


    Two people are not far away, mujiutian can see three words beating on the screen at a glance.


    Su Enron.


    "Is Mr. Gu ready to answer the phone? Do I have to give way? " With that, she was ready to stand up and walk out, but she was grabbed by the man''s wrist and pulled into her arms. Her long finger also pressed the answer and amplify keys.Suddenly, Su Enron''s pure and clever voice rang out in the quiet space, with careful flattery: "Gu Shao, I have settled in the new community, thank you for helping me last night, I want to invite you to dinner, OK?" After a pause, his voice was even more excited: "I made it myself. If you don''t mind, you can taste it."


    For a long time, there was no response on the phone.


    Su Enron raised his voice doubtfully: "Gu Shao?"


    Mujiutian also looked up at him, his little hand gently pulled the corner of his clothes, indicating that he would reply.


    The man is not smiling, big palm rubbing her waist arc: "no, my wife will not be happy."


    Su Enron immediately bit his lip, but still kept calm: "I just want to thank Gu Shao. I don''t have any idea of adding trouble to Gu Shao... If Miss Mu has any doubts, Gu Shao can also bring Miss mu. I don''t mind. I just don''t want you to feel that he has helped someone who doesn''t know how to be grateful."


    Her words were restrained, but it was easy to hear the expression of coyness.


    Gu Shaoqing''s deep smile, can''t help but turn the little woman on her knees, face to face with her.


    Thin lips pressed down, rubbing against each other, calling her name low, bewitching people''s heart: "my wine is sweet, do you think I should agree?"


    She didn''t answer. She just looked at him.


    In a few seconds, the well-defined palm pinched her chin and said, "I don''t want to upset my wife, do you understand?"


    Without waiting for Su Enron to respond, the phone was hung up.

 Chapter 155

    In the whole process, two people have two conversations.


    Mujiutian thought it was funny, so he tugged at the corner of his coat: "how can Mr. Gu like to make a mess of people? Have I ever said such a thing?"


    "No


    He touched her hair with his long finger. His action was tender and affectionate: "it''s Mr. Gu who thinks Mrs. Gu will be unhappy." With that, her black eyes darkened, and her eyes locked on her swollen lips: "should Mrs. Gu give Mr. Gu some rewards?"


    Then, before she could react, the big palm directly clasped the back of her head, and the long and deep kiss fell down. The charm and charm were mixed together, and the taste of plunder was very strong.


    Gradually, Mu wine sweet ear almost can''t hear any sound, only his heart beat like thunder.


    Just by her nose, Mu Jiutian felt that she had some difficulty breathing. Before she almost choked, Gu Shaoqing let her go a little contentedly. Her long fingers rubbed the saliva on her lips. Even when she was wet, her fingers were still rough.


    The whole person nestled in Gu Shaoqing''s arms, gasping, delicate white face full of water charming breath that can not be described with ink, eyes light look at him, he felt that it was a vivid seduction.


    Thin lips and ready to fall down, but suddenly was soft palm to cover.


    "Gu Shaoqing." She became angry, but because of her hoarse voice, it sounds like a soft coquetry: "you be honest with me, or I will never come to your office again."


    Then he nodded, as if adding weight to his sentence pattern.


    Looking at Gu Shaoqing''s itchy heart, he pulled her little hand down with a big palm and said with a smile: "my Mrs. Gu..."


    The voice seems to be sighing, lingering the emotion that makes mujiutian not understand.


    Until the hot atmosphere slowly subsided from the office, mujiutian was released. Standing three steps away, he loosened the tied long hair, combed it with his hand again, and then tied it up: "I''ll go first."


    He didn''t respond and didn''t move. He put one arm on the armrest of the sofa. His handsome face was shining in the sun. He looked like a noble young man, but he was made to look different by his fancy collocation.


    Mu Jiutian looks at him more and wants to laugh. Thinking about his tolerance in the morning, he bends his apricot eyes and goes back to him again. He bends over, puts his little hand on his shoulder and kisses him on the cheek.


    Before Gu Shaoqing wants to pull her down again, she turns and leaves. She goes to the Secretary''s office and tells Wen to go in and clean up the dishes.


    The footstep is a little light.


    When I heard the Secretary knock on the door and enter the office, I watched Gu Shaoqing sitting on the sofa with her legs folded and her posture lazy. Her deep black eyes were narrow and long, and her whole body was haunted with a little lightness.


    Subconsciously: "Mr. Gu, have you made up with your wife?"


    "When did we lose our temper?"


    The light and thin voice overflowed with a low smile, which made the Secretary immediately say, "well, you and your wife have always had a very stable relationship."


    Mujiutian took the elevator and went back to the floor of the finance department. As soon as she got out of the elevator door, the mobile phone in her pocket rang. Without looking at it, she said, "Hello, I''m mujiutian."


    "Wine is sweet."


    He was gentle but with a low voice. It was like old wine that had been precipitated for many years. Bartley held his cell phone, and without waiting for mujiutian to speak, he continued: "do you have time now? I''ll have Jesse pick you up. I want to show you something


    "Sorry, I don''t have time." The high-heeled shoes didn''t continue to walk inside the finance department, but instead walked towards the stairwell with a cool voice: "I think what I said with your son last time was very clear. I don''t mind telling you again. I don''t want to see you again. If you can, please be strangers in the future. Even if you see me on the road, please don''t say hello."


    Mu Jiutian really doesn''t want to have any connection with Bartley or Jesse. She doesn''t like the Wayne family, just like she doesn''t like Mu Xiaodong. The latter is to make use of, the former is to repent, but they are all picking up the age and time she least needs.


    The palm of her hand clenched, and she knocked her eyes.


    If the time of Bartley''s appearance is pushed forward for another ten years, it may not be the present situation at all.


    After all, it''s still the wrong time.


    After taking a deep breath, mujiutian was ready to hang up, but Bartley''s voice was a little higher, with his usual strong flavor, but he was also anxious and forced to accommodate: "I''ve contacted a good man, and I''m going to flatten the villa area. Aren''t you ready to come and have a look? Or what kind of building do you like? The construction team can follow your preference... ""Bartley."


    Before he finished his words, he was mercilessly interrupted by mujiutian. He called his name directly, and his eyes were cold: "if I remember correctly, that piece of land has been given to me, what right do you have to move the things under my name?"


    "Aren''t you going to come and have a look?"


    "I''m asking you, what rights do you have?"


    For mojiutian, that piece of land is the last Memorial left by her mother, which is as important as her mother''s ashes. Otherwise, she would not accept the birthday gift from Bartley.


    But no matter what mujiutian said, Butler just repeated the sentence "aren''t you going to come and have a look?".


    His voice is low and calm, just like putting down all his pride and identity, waiting for a reply from his own daughter.


    There is a moment of sour nose, mujiutian, I don''t know what''s wrong with me. There are deep wrinkles in the corner of my clothes, so I take a deep breath: "are you in the villa area? I''ll be there now. "


    "I''ll ask Jesse to pick you up."


    Bartley recalled that the beautiful face in his memory was not very similar to mujiutian, but the traces of mother and daughter could be seen in his eyebrows. The two faces were indistinctly overlapped, which made him trance: "Jiutian, I was too irritable at that time. You are 25 years old. No longer a child, you should be able to understand my mood at that time and be eager for revenge, So... "


    "If you insist on discussing with me what happened in those years, I''m afraid I have something to do and I can''t get through it."


    The sigh at that end is not high or low, with the maturity of that age.


    In fact, mojiutian didn''t know much about the love hate entanglement 25 years ago. Most of the truth came from her own investigation after hearing a few pieces from Bartley. In France, where I''m not familiar with my hometown, I don''t know if there is any help from Butler.


    But the only thing she knew was that her mother didn''t leave a word from the beginning to the end. If her mother didn''t want her to know the truth, she would not admit the so-called biological father, even if Mu Xiaodong was no good to her.


    Walking to a place outside the street to get on Wayne Jesse''s car, the first time he handed up a cup of milk tea, mellow fragrance in winter is particularly attractive.


    Drooping eyes, Mu Jiutian didn''t reach for it.


    After a pause of a few seconds, Jesse frowned: "don''t you like it? Sorry, I don''t know what girls of your age like. When I saw some girls buying milk tea on the road, I thought you like it, so... "I said with a low smile," I''ll buy you what you like next time. "


    Holding back the unknown mood, mujiutian casually took the milk tea that had been taken back. The taste of milk tea was very good. It was not brewed by granules sold in the store, but was really cooked with black tea and pure milk. I don''t know how Jesse got it in such limited time.


    It''s only ten minutes since Butler called.


    "No, I don''t like anything in particular."


    "It doesn''t matter, I try again and again, you will always like one."


    Restraining all the arrogant men''s fingertips, trying to touch her head, he held back and took a thick book from one side. His black eyes narrowed slightly: "this is a new villa designed by some designers I''ve been looking for during this period. It''s both Chinese style and Western style. My father''s meaning is to let you choose what style you prefer." Looking at her take over, Jun face smile can not stop deep: "or what preferences, I let them repair."


    "Well." Should be a sound, Mu wine sweet drooping eyes to see up, carrying milk tea, did not speak.


    The next ride, almost silent.


    Until the car slowly stopped at the door of a restaurant, the driver respectfully opened the door, half bow: "Miss, young master, has arrived."


    He didn''t care what the driver called him. Mujiutian got out of the car and sat at the window of the Chinese restaurant. Looking at the small water wheel in the middle of the restaurant, the man seemed to be over 50 years old, but with a well maintained face, he looked like 356. He was arrogant and restrained.


    Hearing the news, he turned his eyes at the first time: "Jiutian, you''re here."


    Looking at Jesse gentleman''s help to pull out her chair, she sat opposite herself, her eyes facing each other. Bartley could almost see the spread of kisses in her neck. Although it was well hidden by the winter coat, she could not find it.


    For a moment, in a trance, Butler put down his big hand under the table and clenched it: "the relationship between you and Gu Shaoqing...""It should have nothing to do with you." Her eyes were calm and her voice was clear. She raised her eyes and looked at him calmly: "this is my personal privacy. I don''t need to disclose it to you, and today my purpose is just the villa area."


    "With other women, he treats you..."


    "Father."


    Jesse knew how eager Bartley was for mujiutian. Since four years ago, he has been rejected almost every time. Even the chance to have dinner with her was very poor. His tone implied: "let''s have dinner first. It''s late. Everyone is hungry."


    The man is still frowning, as if dissatisfied with the sweet state of wine, but his vision obscures. After watching her cool little face without temperature for a long time, he changes the topic in fluent Chinese: "what would you like to eat? I''m just that you''re not used to Western food, so I''ve specially packed this Chinese restaurant and invited the best chef. "


    "I''m not picky."


    "Mujiutian replied, and Bartley''s eyes deepened.


    This is not in line with his investigation. Mu Jiutian is picky about food when he is a child. It has nothing to do with his status, just because he likes it.


    Without revealing, Bartley leaned back, raised his hand to the waiter, and ordered the meal that mojiutian liked in the survey: "finally, another chocolate mousse."


    "Yes, just a moment, please."


    From the beginning to the end, she didn''t interrupt, and her attitude was cold.


    After a while, Bartlett said, "which design do you like better, the one Jesse showed you?"


    "The villa area that gives me three hundred million value, Mr. Wayne, are you not afraid that Gu Shaoqing will investigate you after knowing it?"


    Slowly pick eyebrows, mujiutian''s face looks very calm, almost without any expression: "or, from the last birthday party to now, the investigation report about you may be lying on his desk."


    That''s right.


    However, before easing the relationship between them, Wayne Jesse will not say the reason why he came to China, let alone his initial plan.

 Chapter 156

    "Do you want me to be honest with him?"


    Bartley''s face was not happy or angry, but his eyes narrowed unnaturally: "after all, it''s good for the relationship between you and him to avoid unnecessary conflicts."


    He didn''t want to use the word "you.".


    "What''s Mr. Wayne talking about Mujiutian gently smiles and looks at the waiter putting all kinds of dishes on the table. His voice is light and unabashed: "you and I are just strangers. What''s the need to talk to Gu Shaoqing?"


    "Your dishes are ready. Please enjoy yourself."


    The waiter bowed respectfully and left, with a faint silence lingering in the air.


    Bartley''s eyes were dark and deep, with a look that was incomprehensible. He called her name in a low voice: "wine sweet, you are not like your mother. Your mother is gentle and affectionate, and you... Are the most heartbreaking."


    She''s smart and precise, and knows where the words are going to hurt the most.


    "I''m really different from her. She''s the only daughter in the family. She''s very popular. If she didn''t have you, I''m sure she would still have a good life." The smile on her face deepened a little bit, her red lips curved, and her words were clear: "Bartley, please remember, you ruined her life."


    After all, it can''t be made up.


    Bartley''s body is a little stiff. He wanted to be admitted by mujiutian after finding out the truth four years ago. Even if mujiutian said a word to him, he felt comfortable. But he didn''t know that this was the worst existence in human nature.


    Self salvation.


    He felt that he compensated mujiutian, even the girl who was insulted by him in the most cruel way.


    Staring at this sneer Yan Yan''s small face, the corner of his eyes and eyebrows were a bit arrogant, and he was really like himself.


    In a trance, Bartley picked up his chopsticks. After many years, he was still proficient. He had never been embarrassed before. He changed the topic: "the food is getting cold. I don''t know what you like. You can order it at will. It''s not to your taste."


    His voice was low, loving and gentle as never before.


    Jesse also said: "well, I remember you like to eat Beijing sauce shredded meat, look at the cook''s cooking is not authentic."


    With that, he added a chopstick to the Mujiu sweet plate.


    "Thank you."


    With an alienated voice and an elegant and polite attitude, she took a chopstick and sent it to the import. After chewing it carefully for a long time, she said with a smile, "it''s delicious."


    But from the beginning to the end, I didn''t touch the chopsticks that Jesse put on the plate.


    A meal is very silent, mujiutian''s attention almost does not focus on the two people, but still notice the tension and heartache flowing from the man''s eyebrows who is only one table away, and the careful trial looks almost not like his temperament.


    "Don''t treat me like that." Taking the cup beside her and sipping the milk tea, she raised her red lips with a high radian: "I never thought of having too much contact with you. Today, if it wasn''t for choosing the design drawings, I would not agree to come here."


    Bartley did not speak.


    Her eyes curved: "I''ve chosen the design drawing. The one marked 43 is good. If I have any hobbies, I''d like to have a variety of begonias in the courtyard and a swing rack." I took out a piece of paper and wiped the corners of my lips: "I don''t have too many requirements for other things. The decoration style is also Chinese style. I hope we don''t need to contact each other before the villa is built."


    "Thank you for your hospitality."


    Nodded, got up, mujiutian raised his feet and was ready to leave.


    "Wine is sweet." Behind the man''s voice is not obvious tonal, just slightly hoarse, fingertips on the table buckle: "in the end, you still can''t forgive me."


    "Never thought of things, what in the end."


    It was like this four years ago. Mujiutian really didn''t know. Did Bartley think that she would change her mind when the Wayne family knew about her existence?


    Indifferent shrugged: "if I refuse is not clear enough, then I say sorry to you, in my face and your face is not torn to the point of unable to clean up, I hope we can peacefully solve, do not contact each other." Looking back, the formulaic and alienated nod: "goodbye, Mr. Butler."


    From four years ago to now, her attitude has never changed, and she even refuses to give the least address. She is a harsh and mocking "Mr. Butler".


    Almost did not move a few chopsticks of the meal, on the desktop of the big palm constantly tightening.


    "Father."Jesse next to him called in a low voice, and his voice was obviously frustrated, but he was more relaxed than Bartlett: "some things can''t be done in a hurry. Jiutian hasn''t accepted the father''s love and mother''s love since she was a child. You can only take your time."


    He didn''t know that.


    But he has slowed down for four years.


    But still


    Out of the restaurant, has been close to sunset, mujiutian is thinking about how to leave, a familiar car slowly stopped by her side.


    The driver got out of the car and opened the rear door respectfully: "madam, sir, let me pick you up."


    Gu Shaoqing.


    He sent someone after him?


    When did it start? How much did he know about what they were doing in the restaurant?


    She had already walked a street before she got into Wayne Jesse''s car.


    With a moment''s stupor, Bartley came out of the restaurant, his eyes swept slightly, his eyes and the driver''s eyes looked at each other for several seconds, his voice was low, and he was not angry: "sweet wine, what''s the matter?"


    She didn''t want to explain. She sat up without saying a word. Her coat was blown in the wind.


    Suddenly, a small voice came to my ears. Mujiutian subconsciously pushed down the car window. His eyes shot past, but he didn''t see anyone.


    The driver just got on the bus and looked in the rearview mirror: "what''s the matter with you, madam?"


    "Nothing." He raised the window again and pressed his plain white finger on his eyebrow: "maybe it''s my illusion."


    She always felt that someone was taking a picture of her.


    Near the rush hour, there was a bit of congestion on the road. It was about 6:30 when we arrived at qingzhai.


    When Aunt Yu heard the movement of the porch, she immediately came out: "madam, are you back?"


    "Well." There was not much smile on his face. Mu Jiutian looked in the living room and didn''t see Gu Shaoqing''s figure: "where''s Mr?"


    "It seems to be in the study."


    The coat is hung on the hanger in the porch. Mujiutian goes up the stairs to the second floor. The door of Gu Shaoqing''s study is half closed. I don''t know if it''s reserved for her. I can vaguely hear the voice of calling inside. It''s about arranging the process of tomorrow.


    Mujiutian didn''t know how to meet him, let alone how to say something about Bartley. Standing at the door, he hesitated, and then heard the quiet inside. The deep and sweet voice of the man was gentle: "are you not going to come in?"


    Subconsciously, he pushed the door and ran into the man''s indifferent and deep eyes. The suit coat had been taken off, and the sapphire blue shirt had been carefully ironed, which made him have the inherent elegance and dignity. His long, well-defined finger held a pen and played carelessly.


    The noble features saw her with a smile: "come here."


    "Gu Shaoqing." She called low, stepped forward, raised her hand and was held in the arms of the man, sitting on his legs.


    Long finger will be small face board up, voice convergence tender: "hungry? If you have anything to eat, I''ll let aunt Yu make it for you. "


    Mujiutian was between his strong chest and his desk. He quietly raised his face: "I''m not hungry. I just ate two mouthfuls outside." I went to see someone today. You should know, Bartley


    "Well." He said, "what did you say?"


    "Nothing."


    Mujiutian still has a taboo: "I just want to be a stranger in the future. I hope he won''t contact me again." She looked at his face: "you asked the driver to pick me up. It should be very clear that he and I just had a meal and didn''t stay long."


    "I know." With a low sigh, the man''s handsome face exuded a smile, leaned down and gave her a kiss: "Mrs. Gu, I believe you have nothing to do with Bartley. I didn''t know before, but I won''t do it in the future. Actually, Mrs. Gu can tell me, can''t she? I won''t stop you. I don''t know what happened to you and him, but it''s not hidden, especially me... "


    Raise chin, two people look at each other: "I am your future husband, and you hand in hand for life."


    For this point, mujiutian never confirmed.


    But still pursed a smile: "it happened suddenly, and I don''t think he has how important, need to disturb you."


    Mujiutian said it well, but in the end, he concealed the truth.


    Gu Shaoqing was not annoyed either. She just squinted her deep black eyes and touched her soft hair with her big palm: "OK, I believe in my Mrs. Gu. Similarly, I hope my Mrs. Gu can give me some trust.""What do you mean?"


    "It''s like today." The long finger rubs her bright red lip, the eyes are dark, and her voice is very light: "Mingming doesn''t trust me very much. From now on, she won''t take the initiative to have any contact with Su Enron, but she won''t say anything. You can tell me not to answer her phone, but what did you do..."


    He gave her time to remember.


    But her eyes were confused, bit her lower lip a little weak: "don''t you think I''m too unreasonable?"


    "Mrs. Gu, I like your unreasonable behavior."


    Gu Shaoqing has spread everything out in front of mujiutian. Her fingers touch the corners of her eyes, and her lips and tongue hold her earlobes. She slowly sucks: "your wedding dress is designing, your ring is preparing, and you are going to marry me. You have all the rights in front of me. Mrs. Gu, can we trust and be frank?"


    Low voice, gentle persuasion, but also with people can not extricate themselves from the temptation.


    For a moment, mujiutian felt that even if the man was an abyss, she would enjoy it.


    The feeling of being secretly photographed that day seems to be an illusion. After two or three days of calm, even Su Enron didn''t know if she was frustrated by Gu Shaoqing''s sharp refusal last time. She stayed quietly in her new community without any movement.


    After more than half a month, Sheng huainuan finally completed her mission and returned to Xicheng District. For this reason, Mu Jiutian specially found her to have a celebration banquet.


    Let Sheng huainuan cry and laugh, long finger material a little shorter curly hair, bright red water beautiful little face with lazy smile: "little wine sweet, you make it like how I escaped from death, some exaggeration."


    "Isn''t it?" Mu Jiutian retorted with a crooked head, and after ordering the dishes, he returned the menu to the waiter: "you said that Mingming would only go for a week. Now it''s more than half a month. If it wasn''t for Tang Meng that there were no changes, I thought you would die abroad."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Sheng huainuan sneered: "I have already completed the task, but this time I went abroad and found something else."

 Chapter 157

    Smell speech, Mu wine sweet canthus immediately stir up, plain white fingers up sleeves, low voice soft: "what''s the matter?"


    "I told you last time that I always felt someone was following me." Looking at mujiutian nodding, Sheng Huai''s eyes were warm, and his color was slightly heavy. His whole body was full of a dark smell that even cosmetics could not cover up: "I killed a rifle on purpose this time, and caught the man who was following me. That man was very cunning, and should have received special training. However, it has been sent to Tang Meng to see if they can ask for something in the evening. "


    They didn''t know much about these things. Looking at Sheng huainuan''s appearance of sure success, they didn''t ask much.


    It happened that the waiter knocked on the door again, pushed a small cart and brought all the dishes they ordered. He ordered them according to the list: "you two, the dishes are ready. Please enjoy yourself."


    Outside the window, there are artificial lakes and waterwheel in the courtyard. "Ziza ziza" keeps turning. Mujiutian puts a chopstick into the import and picks an eyebrow. Her gentle face is particularly delicate in the sun: "you have been staying in the United States for more than a week because of this?"


    "I found something else." Biting chopsticks, Sheng huainuan tilted his head: "it''s just not sure. I won''t tell you now. I''ll let you know when it''s confirmed Smile: "don''t worry, I still need you to help me."


    She is very good at fighting and killing like this, but if she wants to play with conspiracy and money, she''d better give it to mujiutian.


    As soon as the words came out, mujiutian blinked helplessly, with a slight smile and a false complaint: "what is conspiracy? Do I look like a conspiracy theorist?"


    Sheng huainuan didn''t dare to say "like" naturally. He could only raise his hand to surrender and flatter him: "of course not. I''m just boasting that our little wine is sweet and smart."


    Smile, mujiutian also want to say something, put on the desktop of the mobile phone ring up, clean screen display "Dix" three words.


    Chopsticks down, she picked up the phone nodded: "I go out to answer the phone, you eat first."


    The door was closed behind her, and she went to the end of the corridor and said, "Hello, DIX."


    "My sweetie, do you miss me?" His voice was glib, abusing the idiom: "I''ve been dying for you recently, and the stock has almost doubled in the last two months. I''ve been with you for three and a half years. I don''t have any credit. I just want to... "


    "Stop, DIX." Mujiutian had a headache. When he opened the window, the wind outside was very cold, and there was a slight sting on his face: "if you have anything, just say it, or I''ll hang up."


    Then she tried to hang up, and Dix yelled, "don''t hang up. I''ll just get down to business."


    "Go ahead."


    He laughed and was a little embarrassed: "I bought a plane ticket to go there without telling you. I took the person I chose with me. It''s less than five hours before the plane took off. It''s nine o''clock tomorrow morning when I got there. My dear sweetie, as the boss, should you pick us up and prepare a villa for us?"


    Tomorrow morning?


    It seems that Qiao Xiaoyu will take the place of her scheduled meeting.


    Roughly budget the next time, red lips tick out the arc with a little smile: "these things are very simple, in fact, you did not need to do so much foreshadowing, you can tell me directly."


    "Thank goodness, my sweetie agreed."


    With the consent, Dix''s thin lips directly pulled out a smile, glanced at the figure with his back not far away, and lowered his voice: "don''t forget, I''ll take a little guy."


    "Little one?"


    "Yes, he looks very young, but his ability is not bad, but I have a hunch that he has a deep background and I don''t know if he will bring us any trouble at that time."


    Dix''s voice is not big, but it still startled the so-called "little guy" in his mouth. He looked back to see DIX. His soft little face, even if it''s rigid, doesn''t have much threat. On the contrary, it''s still lovely: "Hey, don''t speak ill of me, I can hear you."


    "Have you finished what I told you?"


    "Not yet."


    The momentum of the little guy instantly withered down, so happy that Dix narrowed his eyes and said: "don''t hurry up, your plane ticket is still in my hand. Be careful when I go to China, I''ll leave you here."


    Looking at him reluctantly turned his head back, Dix laughed very cheerfully, and no longer suppressed his voice: "sweetie, remember to prepare a bigger room for me. As for that little guy, he can just come to a storage room, who told him to come to me with no money."The person who was named moved his shoulder. It seemed that he was very dissatisfied, but he didn''t dare to look back.


    Listening to the noise on the phone, mujiutian got more and more headache. He leaned on the window frame at will, pressed his finger on his eyebrow, and said: "Dix, do you dislike that there are too few things around me recently? Even if you choose a helper, you have to find someone with a story. If he is really forced to leave, all the things will be piled up on you again. I see what you are going to do


    It was obvious that Dix didn''t expect that he would stop talking for a moment.


    Silent for a few seconds, probing: "then do I want to choose another one?"


    Mujiutian is too lazy to answer him: "I''ll pick up the plane. I''ll see you then."


    Did not give Dix any opportunity to respond, directly hung up the phone.


    After returning to the box, the expression on her face immediately attracted Sheng huainuan''s attention and raised her eyebrows: "what''s the matter with you? Whose call was that? "


    "I think I made a big mistake."


    Sheng huainuan didn''t answer. He looked at the sweet and rosy lips of Mujiu and continued: "I may have chosen the wrong person, starting four years ago, so now I''m going to get into trouble."


    Sheng huainuan didn''t know the existence of Dix, so he didn''t know exactly who mojiutian was referring to. As soon as he was ready to ask, mojiutian changed the topic: "are you going to tell Qi Ruifeng about Jie Li?"


    "Of course not."


    Sheng huainuan has a moment of stiffness, eyes are too complex, but immediately relaxed, light sand''s voice has a casual lazy and tight: "in those years, this child was born by me in the case that he did not know and did not like, he is not qualified to be called a father by Jie Shu, what right to know the existence of Jie Shu? Just because he contributed a sperm to me, it''s really a big face. "


    "Have you ever thought about developing with others?"


    In fact, Mu Jiutian is very curious about this problem. Sheng Huaiwen and Qi Ruifeng have been pestering each other for 12 years, but now they are tired. She really doesn''t want to let her live alone all her life.


    In addition, she has been in contact with Tang Meng during this period of time, and the man''s mind is undisguised in front of her.


    Once again stiff, looking at the bright sunlight will be more and more white wine sweet lining, Sheng Huai warm red lips hook open: "there is no such idea, Jie Shu that child you have seen, from birth with me in the organization for a long time, make a stink problem, I break him too late, where there is no time to do these have not."


    She blinked: "what if you don''t have to work hard?"


    Sheng huainuan immediately understood what mujiutian meant. Meimou narrowed for several times, and then chuckled: "what good did that guy give you, so that you admire him so much?"


    "It''s not a compliment." Mujiutian shakes her head and stops. It''s cool and quiet in the chopsticks box. I can only hear her voice calm: "I just want someone to take care of you."


    There is a moment of silence in the air.


    The chopsticks between fingers were put down, and the young girl voice was a bit fumigant and careless, but a little more sure: "let it be. In my life, people around me have died and disappeared. You and Jie are the only two people who have something to do with me. I have to fight my life to climb out of the dead, before I finish my goal, I don''t want anything. "


    Her pretty face was expressionless and her voice was charming but hoarse.


    Mujiu sweet for a long time to respond, low: "good."


    After a meal, Sheng huainuan is ready to send Mu Jiutian back to qingzhai.


    But just as he stepped out of the door of the restaurant, countless flashing lights came towards them. With the sound of the shutter, Sheng huainuan subconsciously protected Mu Jiu Tian behind him.


    Noisy and disorderly, all the people are rushing forward, and countless problems are smashed.


    "Miss mu, have you broken up with Gu Shao?"


    "Miss mu, is the man you met yesterday the object of your cheating?"


    "Miss mu, it''s said that Gu''s group is going to hand over the important uncompleted buildings in the south of the city to Mu''s group. Is this Gu Shao''s breakup fee for you?"


    With a question of a bad nature, Sheng huainuan immediately realized that someone was deliberately targeting Mu Jiutian. She wanted to rush through the layers of encirclement with one hand protecting her, but everyone was crowded, even though Sheng huainuan couldn''t resist it.


    However, mujiutian soon calmed down. The sun hanging above her head radiated endless cold. She raised her hand and pressed Sheng Huaiwen''s arm.Calm voice: "for your questions, I do not know exactly what happened, who can tell me."


    Everyone looked at each other, and the first few people looked at each other: "Miss mu, ten minutes ago, the Internet revealed where you are now. It also revealed the photo of you having dinner with a man yesterday, with the dark relationship between you and that man attached. How are you going to explain these?"


    Said, also handed over the mobile phone.


    In the photo above, mujiutian and Bartley look at each other, looking very affectionate, both inside and outside the restaurant.


    But Bartley is the only man in the picture, and Wayne Jesse is deliberately not photographed.


    It seems that the feeling that she was secretly photographed last time is not an illusion.


    Red lips slightly pursed. She pressed her hand in the noise. Her voice was calm and gentle: "such photos can''t prove anything. Everyone has his own social circle. There are many companies cooperating with Gu group. I have normal communication and social intercourse with others. I don''t think this is the evidence for you to attack me."


    "Does Gu Shao know about it?" One of the female reporters almost poked the microphone into Mu Jiutian''s face, and the eyebrows were full of caustic marks.


    "Of course." Gu Shaoqing knew about Bartley. She was restrained and calm. Her young eyebrows were full of edge and pride. She put out her hand to block the microphone in front of her: "since you have come to interview me, I can''t let you come back empty handed. It''s obvious that someone is setting me up. I will investigate this incident and reserve the right to slander."


    The whole scene began to whisper.


    Mujiutian''s words are chiseled. It is reasonable that they have no other place to attack.


    But there was a man in the middle of the crowd who cried out: "Miss mu, do you think Gu Shao really knows if he knows? Gu Shao was not at the scene, and you whitewash peace like this. Is there a ghost in your heart? You were expelled by the Mu family five years ago, and now Mrs. Mu is pregnant. Are you going to be a junior because of lack of money? "


    Pause, the voice with vicious stimulation: "like Miss Sheng next to you, in the name of love to destroy the feelings between Mr. Qi and Sheng Yi people, as a shameless Junior for many years."

 Chapter 158

    One small three for each bite.


    Mu Jiutian holds down Sheng Huai, who is ready to move. Her delicate side face is almost able to drip water. Her eyes warn: "before you say such irresponsible words, have you ever thought about the consequences?"


    "What''s the consequence? Is Miss Mu going to let the man in the photo block me?" The people in the central committee couldn''t see the figure, but they were not afraid to listen to the voice. On the contrary, they seemed to grasp the handle: "they also said that they had nothing to do with the man in the photo, they were having a tryst and cheating, ah..."


    The blurted words were replaced by shrill calls.


    Sheng huainuan''s outspoken temperament would have burst out if it wasn''t for Sheng huainuan''s side. She pulled out the woman hiding in the crowd with one hand, holding her wrist in her small hand, holding her collar in the other hand, and throwing her to the ground with one over the shoulder.


    One knee pressure on her body, listening to her constant help, feel funny and ironic.


    The flash light next to her kept flashing again. She sneered and patted the woman''s delicate face: "tell me, who gave you the money to come here?"


    "I don''t understand what you say." That person Mou bottom flash flustered, continuously struggle but be ruthlessly suppressed: "you let go of me... Help, kill."


    "Be quiet."


    She frowned impatiently. Sheng huainuan covered her mouth with a sneer from the tip of her brow. She analyzed herself: "Su Enron doesn''t have the ability to bribe reporters, either she is Sheng Yi Ren, or..." she raised her face: "wine sweet, who hates you the most."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Standing in the flash, there were onlookers on the third floor outside and on the third floor inside. With a small face and a cold smile, they said, "I seem to have a lot of enemies."


    In addition to Guo bishuang and mu manyun of the Mu family, there are two sisters of the Xue family, and even Wang Shao of the Wang family.


    Sheng Huai warm tut tut two: "it seems that you do not mix better than me where to go." Drooping eyes: "I''ve been bothered enough by myself."


    "You mean I''m annoying?"


    "No, I mean you''re brilliant, so you''re especially envious."


    In full view of the public, two people can also talk so wantonly, let the woman on the ground be particularly dissatisfied, she screamed: "you this is intentional injury, let me go, otherwise I will sue you."


    "And you want to sue me?" The cold voice sneers, Sheng huainuan reaches out to pat her face again, the strength is not big, but he pats five fingerprints, eyebrows lightly PICK: "remember, my name is Sheng huainuan, went to the place to tell them my name, let them call the police to catch me, I want to see, Xicheng District who so big dog gall, dare to move."


    Liu Er is in charge of this aspect. Even he, she dares to kick.


    "You..."


    Women have never seen such arrogant people. They immediately raised their voice and reminded everyone: "you are angry when you attack me like this. It is because we have told the truth you have been hiding. Although this society laughs at the poor but not the prostitutes, it is women like you who destroy people''s families, It''s really cheap... "


    His fist hit her face on the ground, and the scream was buried by the microphone and questions that he couldn''t wait to reach out again.


    "Miss mu, is what this reporter just said true? Are you really involved in other people''s families? "


    "Miss mu, did the man who just claimed to be Sheng huainuan get involved in the relationship between Mr. Qi and Sheng Yiren?"


    Mujiutian was silent because of the noise again.


    What should she say.


    Or what she can say.


    That Bartley was her real father?


    Or did Butler force his mother?


    Her red lips were taunting and shallow. When the microphone reached her, her eyes narrowed slightly: "I can answer your questions, but I hope you can report truthfully." Chin gently, with her usual proud and calm appearance: "if you make up like this reporter friend lying on the ground, then you should know what kind of consequences you have to bear."


    Red fruit is a threat, but mujiutian doesn''t care.


    "Mr. Gu Shaoqing and I have already agreed on the date of our marriage and the style of our wedding dress and ring." Smile, delicate and elegant face, with a formulaic appearance: "as for the man in the photo, I met him only for business, and Gu Shaoqing also knew. I don''t know why people secretly take or even publish such photos on the Internet, but I will reserve the right to accuse this netizen of framing. "


    In Xicheng District, it has been said that Gu Shaoqing is infatuated with wine and sweetness, and that she will present Mrs. Gu''s throne. Now, with the response of Mu Jiutian, people present do not believe it.Only the woman who was pressed on the ground by Sheng Huai laughed, as if mocking everyone''s stupidity: "Miss mu, do you think you can muddle this matter by saying this? There is a rumor that Gu Shao likes you in Xicheng District, but you haven''t met Gu Shao''s parents. Without their permission, who says you can step into Gu''s door? Just as you are now abandoned as Miss mu


    Looking at Mujiu from the bottom up, the sweet eyes contain the infinite appearance of watching a good play.


    No one answered, the flash was dazzling.


    In the silence.


    "What if I said it?"


    With a deep voice, the slender man with one hand in his pocket came over with a gloomy breath, and everyone consciously gave him a way.


    For the first time, she stood beside mojiutian and put a single hand around her waist. Her thin lips burned a kiss on her forehead. Her action was intimate and ambiguous: "I''m a fool standing here being bullied. I don''t know how to call me, eh?"


    Her eyelashes were trembling, and she felt the stiffness of her body in her arms. Her big palm touched her long hair. Gu Shaoqing''s hot breath was smiling: "my Mrs. Gu, did Mr. Gu come in time?"


    "Just in time."


    She clenched the lip, never thought that Gu Shaoqing could appear in front of her under such circumstances as Shendi who came down from the sky.


    White skin is like white porcelain in the sun, looking up at him, black and white apricot eyes exude a little water in the unknown situation, small hands hold the corner of his clothes, Na Na: "thank you this time."


    With a low smile, he leaned down, his thin lips clinging to her: "Mrs. Gu, thank Mr. Gu in the evening."


    "Asshole."


    Just born out of gratitude disappeared in a moment, she is not light not heavy in his waist pinch it, let him hold her little hand.


    Drooping eyes, looking at the woman still pressed on the ground in the flash, thin lips slightly lifted: "let her go."


    Sheng huainuan doesn''t think it''s necessary to fall out with Gu Shaoqing at this time. He takes Mu Jiutian''s hand to stand up and dusts the dust that doesn''t exist on his body.


    The woman also got up from the ground, embarrassed, but refused to give up: "Gu Shao, what do you mean? Are you really going to marry Miss mu, and I don''t know if your family knows about it? "


    "What? Mrs. Gu''s wedding ring and dress have been designed according to Jiutian''s mind. Isn''t she ready to be my Mrs. Gu? "


    Tip of brow slightly pick, let opposite woman speechless.


    "Miss Namu went out on a date with another man yesterday..."


    "Normal social interaction." He hugged the woman in his arms: "Mrs. Gu has made it very clear, and I know about it."


    "But..."


    "Before I run out of patience, I advise you to shut up."


    He beckons, smell Secretary immediately forward: "Gu Zong."


    "Let the lawyer send a lawyer''s letter to this young lady, and the charge is framed."


    "Yes, Mr. Gu." The secretary looked at the woman with sad eyes for the first time.


    I don''t know who bribed her, but when she committed the crime on Miss Mu''s head, she really wanted to die.


    The woman was stunned for a moment, and the result she never thought of appeared in front of her. After she was flustered, she wanted to plead, but she was stopped outside the car by the bodyguard, leaving only room for shouting.


    The car slowly into the traffic, waist has a big palm holding, mujiutian almost the whole person lying on Gu Shaoqing''s chest, looking up at his clean and handsome face, with a smile radian: "I find a place to put you down."


    "Why, I''m ready to throw me off when I''m useless?" Sheng huainuan folded his straight legs in the car, casually shaking, eyebrows raised: "think beautiful, I''m ready to see where you live with xiaojiutian."


    Man instantly frown: "not welcome."


    "It''s no use if you don''t welcome it, as long as it''s sweet."


    "Mrs. Gu doesn''t welcome you either."


    In Xicheng District, two dignified people quarreled like this. At last, they came to ask for mujiutian''s advice. At the same time, they looked at her and said, "what do you say?"


    Mu Jiutian was a little embarrassed. He patted Gu Shaoqing''s arm and raised his eyes. His red lips filled with a smile: "huainuan, I''ll send you home first, and I''ll let you go to my place in two days, OK?"


    Murmured in a low voice, Sheng huainuan agreed to come down.


    Send Sheng huainuan to the door of the villa, and Gu Shaoqing drives her out of the car.There were only two people left. Gu Shaoqing raised her hand and clasped the back of her head. Her eyes were a deep kiss.


    He knew every part of her as well as he knew himself.


    But this time, he didn''t lick her sensitive place, even if it was just a slight friction.


    The small hand pinches his arm tightly, at last, his eyes bottom contain light smile: "Mrs. Gu, remember, this is my punishment to you."


    There is a moment of God shaking: "what punishment."


    "I never thought of letting me help you when you were in trouble." His voice was slightly hoarse. He bit her earlobe, not light or heavy. His strength was between pain and no pain. He moistened: "now tell me, do you remember?"


    Long tongue stay in her ear place, as if as long as she answers let him not satisfied, he will go deeper at any time.


    He has always been bad in front of her, and Mu Jiutian has some traces of anger: "some things I can handle by myself, you are not God, you can''t appear every time, so... Ah."


    The waist was mercilessly pinched, the face of the man in front of him was slightly heavy: "so what?"


    A woman''s sixth sense keeps her silent.


    He chuckled: "so Mrs. Gu thinks it doesn''t matter whether she tells Mr. Gu or not, does it? When you get married, does Mrs. Gu think you can handle the divorce and forget to tell Mr. Gu? "


    "It''s not the same thing at all."


    My voice is stuffy. I don''t understand why I don''t make trouble for him?


    The cheek is puffed up and dissatisfied, but it is robbed by the man''s newly branded kiss.


    Big mouth big mouth breathing, the whole person paralyzed in his arms, ear came again the man asked: "tell me, do you remember now?"


    "Remember."


    She didn''t want to go through it again. Her pretty face was full of water and her eyes were round. "Mr. Gu, has anyone ever said that you have a bad temper and want to be beaten?"

 Chapter 159

    "Mrs. Gu did say I had a bad temper."


    Long finger touched her face, Gu Shaoqing low alcohol voice smile: "but I don''t admit it is."


    "Well, I know." Mujiutian nodded, raised his face, and deliberately smile like flowers: "bullies generally do not admit that they are bullies, they take their actions for granted, reasonable."


    Gu Shaoqing looked at her beautiful apricot eyes, which also implied humor.


    No longer like before, if there is nothing, it is all on guard, but there is no undisguised love.


    At the bottom of his heart, Peng was a little dissatisfied. With his long fingers clasping her little face, he leaned over and said, "when is Mrs. Gu going to like me?" Deep as ink eyes staring at her, thin lips hook out a little radian: "step on me to announce the whole Xicheng District, not ready to reward me?"


    There was a moment of silence.


    The car slowly stopped at the gate of qingzhai. Mujiutian looked out and dodged the topic: "how did you go back to qingzhai? Are you not going back to the group?"


    Green house.


    She has always been such a distant and strange name.


    "Sweet wine, answer my question." Without any anger, he locked her waist and gently rubbed her face: "Mr. Gu likes Mrs. Gu, and Mrs. Gu naturally has to pay the same feelings."


    But does Mr. Gu really like Mrs. Gu?


    Red lips Zhang Zhang, but did not ask the question export.


    Mujiutian stares at his eyes as deep as the abyss. After a few seconds, he laughs directly and puts his hand around his neck: "Mr. Gu likes Mrs. Gu. Naturally, Mrs. Gu also likes Mr. Gu." Then he raised his face and gave him a kiss on the chin. "Mr. Gu, don''t you believe it?"


    "The letter."


    The man whispered a dumb smile.


    She looked at the color of her lips close at hand and leaned over to kiss them.


    Sweet wine, I hope you like me, like me, everything is enough.


    When the mobile phone rings, the water in the bathroom is murmuring. Gu Shaoqing glances at the foggy glass and walks to the balcony holding his mobile phone.


    In winter, the wind was blowing badly. I don''t know when snowflakes had been floating outside. Staring at the only pines and cypresses left in the courtyard, he put his hand on the railing and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "A scandal broke out about mojitian an hour ago."


    "If you''re here to see her joke, you can hang up now."


    Qi Ruifeng was silent on the other end of the phone, and his voice was calm: "I just want to persuade you that some things can''t be fake, fake can''t be true, don''t be so angry, be careful to push people farther and farther away."


    "Don''t you always stay out of other people''s business?"


    Qi Ruifeng is indifferent. In addition to Sheng Yi''s affairs, Sheng huainuan has always been incompatible with him.


    When did you get more mujiutian?


    "Don''t think so much." The head of a low smile: "I always look at the growing up girl, folded in your hands, I can''t control, but can let her less one thing less one thing."


    He felt a cigarette from the table, and his playful voice was still indifferent: "you know about Mu family, Guo bishuang is the culprit who killed her mother. She always hates Xiao San the most, which is why she hates Yi Ren."


    "So, you put Sheng Yi people in the position of Xiao San?"


    Cool laughter, Qi Ruifeng didn''t bother to pay attention to it, and continued: "she follows you. In her mind, it''s just a trade. You don''t want money. If you want her, she will give you herself. As for the old man, don''t worry. With her arrogance, she won''t be involved with any man who has a family. "


    Qi Ruifeng''s analysis is very clear. Gu Shaoqing''s dark eyes are narrow and long, and his fingertips casually click on the cold armrest: "do you think Mu Jiutian will not like me?"


    "Six or four."


    That end pauses: "if you don''t have Liu Mengyu''s business, she may also have the possibility with you, now..." chuckles: "she''s very defensive. If you only want her, you''ve got it now. Don''t go any further. After acquiring the Mu group, get together with her."


    "What if I want her heart?"


    Mrs. Gu''s position was on the first side when he saw her.


    How can we just have a body now.


    "Then you''ll stay up."


    The door of the bathroom opened, mujiutian came out from inside wrapped in bathrobes, long wet hair scattered behind him, beautiful clavicle exposed in the air, lingering the fragrance of shower gel.Without seeing the man in the bedroom, he wiped the towel on his head and walked downstairs.


    The door of the study was not closed tightly. Mujiutian walked over and pushed it open gently.


    The man who had not been found just now was sitting on the sofa with his legs folded and a guidebook on his knee.


    Seems to be aware of her door, he raised his eyes toward her, the first time frowned: "why not dry your hair?"


    Gu Shaoqing got up, wrapped the suit jacket on the chair around her and carried her to the sofa.


    Kneeling on his side, his soft skin slightly collapsed.


    It may be a coincidence that it was just where Gu Shaoqing was sitting, and it was still warm.


    Mujiutian raised her eyes to see the man standing in front of her and wiping his hair skillfully. Her jaw line was smooth, and she said with a smile: "are you going to travel during the Chinese new year? Where are you going? "


    "How about tomorrow?"


    "Tomorrow." Mujiu sweet low sigh: "but I have something to do tomorrow."


    The man dropped his eyes and glanced at the woman in his suit. The sleeve was too long. He rolled it two times just right: "it seems that Mrs. Gu is busier than Mr. Gu, the president."


    His tone is not quite right. She can''t help but curl her mouth and break her fingers to calculate with him: "I still have a report to see tomorrow, a meeting to be held, and a partner to negotiate."


    Scattered pile, she just didn''t say about DIX.


    Looking up, his neck was slim: "Mr. Gu, do you know that the more you go up, the easier it is, because your work has been done by our grassroots employees." Indignant, as if dissatisfied, he poked him in the waist: "but you are much more than we take money, so the world is not fair."


    "Why don''t Mrs. Gu marry Mr. Gu?"


    Gu Shaoqing kept wiping her head across the towel: "in this way, all Mr. Gu''s money belongs to Mrs. Gu."


    "Then why don''t you put your salary into Mrs. Gu''s account?"


    "If you like, you can."


    The man promised too crisp, let Mu wine sweet instant no interest.


    Two thin white legs together, small hands holding gills: "no fun, everyone in Xicheng District says you are a golden bachelor, how you don''t have this self-consciousness, trying to get married."


    Gu Shaoqing threw the towel aside and hugged the little woman to her knees.


    Slightly pick eyebrow: "does Mrs. Gu not want to marry Mr. Gu?"


    "Yes." Mu Jiutian''s eyes suddenly brightened and encircled his neck: "as long as I get married, everything in Mr. Gu''s name will become husband and wife''s common property. When Mr. Gu is tired of me, I will be able to share half of Mr. Gu''s property. I think it''s very profitable... Ah."


    Exclaimed, Mu wine sweet apricot eyes stare big, small hand toward the waist of the big palm.


    "Gu Shaoqing."


    "Mrs. Gu can go on."


    Gu Shaoqing''s handsome face was indifferent, almost without any fluctuation: "I''m listening."


    "I have nothing to say." Aware that it was not right, she gave a flattering smile and leaned in Gu Shaoqing''s arms. Without blinking an eye, she said, "have you ever liked another girl since you broke up with Miss Liu for four years?"


    "Are you going to discuss this with me?"


    "No?" Mu Jiutian tilted his head: "I just want to know Mr. Gu''s taste. I heard that I have a similar temperament with Miss Liu, and Su Enron has a similar temperament with Miss Liu, so do you only like Miss Liu''s style?"


    He drooped his eyes and glared at the small face with only curiosity and no other. His tone was light: "I''ve never asked about your previous love history."


    Tell your own woman about your past.


    He didn''t have EQ to this point.


    "You can ask." Mujiutian didn''t care: "during the five years when I was expelled, in order to pursue my degree, I talked about a boyfriend who was a Chinese, but had an affair."


    Stall hand: "he found a rich lady who can make him work less for many years. I heard that now he has become the boss of a listed company."


    He lightly picks eyebrow: "you are not angry?"


    "Why be angry." She said with a smile: "it''s too late for me to clap and welcome a bitch with a dog


    At that time, she was only devoted to her degree and didn''t have much heart to develop her feelings.I just think it''s appropriate to be with my ex boyfriend, but who knows, he keeps trying to turn her to the bed, and in the end, if he can''t get it, he will cheat directly.


    Think about it, it seems that Gu Shaoqing hasn''t come here yet.


    At least no matter how good Gu Shaoqing was to Su Enron, he didn''t cheat.


    The man who was used as a cushion didn''t speak. Mujiutian came back and poked him: "it''s your turn."


    "What''s my turn?"


    "It''s your turn to talk about your love history after you broke up with Miss Liu." She looked at him with a smile, and seemed to be particularly careless: "don''t tell me, you''ve never been in love for her in four years."


    For a moment, I felt guilty, and the palm around my waist tightened.


    A pair of black eyes locked on her for a moment: "I''ve been very busy for four years, so..."


    "So I guess right, don''t I?"


    I don''t know why, mujiutian was not happy for a moment. He clapped his arm around his waist with his cheek bulging: "you put me down. Aunt Yu is going to make a meal. I''m going to eat."


    The man who keeps his body like jade for his ex girlfriend is quite annoying.


    He held her chin firmly and rubbed her delicate face with his big palm: "I''m not angry when you talk about my boyfriend. What are you angry about?"


    This is not a matter of nature at all.


    Shoot down his hand again, black and white apricot eyes stare: "Mr. Gu is so capable, continue to give your Miss Liu continue to keep a tight guard, how suddenly want to marry me?" Then he swept his chin with his wet hair: "Mr. Gu, your will is not firm."


    "At that time, he was still young, and he had just taken over Gu''s group, so he was very busy, so he didn''t have much interest after he went abroad."


    This is the first time that two people talk about their ex''s topic face to face and calmly. He wants to make it clear to her.


    Kissing Bai Jing''s little face: "the first time I saw you, I thought you were quite interesting. It''s time for me to get married. You are also suitable to be Mrs. Gu."


    He won''t say that at first he just wanted to get hold of it, but later he felt that he should like it.


    In the four-year window period, there were almost no women around him. His parents did not urge him, nor did they help him arrange a blind date, but he didn''t push it with no interest.


    Until that day, she suddenly came out in the middle of the night and drove into his car with a reckless attitude.


    He felt as if the time had come.

 Chapter 160

    The temperature of the central air conditioner is very warm. It makes two people feel hot when they stick together.


    Mujiutian''s body leaned forward, but was caught back again. The man frowned and depressed his voice unhappily: "what are you hiding from?"


    "I didn''t." Mujiutian continued to warm up, playing with her long hair, which was not completely dry and slightly wet: "does Mr. Gu think that I can be competent for Mrs. Gu because I have a similar temperament with Miss Liu?"


    Today, I don''t know how it is. Mujiu is very sweet.


    Man light of kiss her: "you say like also not like."


    "How do you say that?"


    He didn''t open his mouth, dropped his eyes, and gently breathed at her: "Mrs. Gu, are you sure you know so much tonight that you won''t lose your temper and won''t let me hold you?" Big palm rubs his chin: "if so, count me very deficient."


    "Of course not." She took the initiative to encircle his neck, smiling and heartless: "I promise I won''t be angry after hearing that, OK?"


    He looked at her carefully for a long time, as if to confirm the truth of her words.


    He was not afraid of the sweetness of the wine.


    Silent, Gu Shaoqing thin lips hook up, smile is particularly gentle: "dream is high, and your bones are more proud."


    Slightly some thick long fingers pinched her chin, delicate and beautiful: "the first time I saw you, I was thinking, such an arrogant woman, let me have a kind of itch to tear down her proud impulse."


    I''m not afraid of the sweet wine. On the contrary, I chuckled and tilted my head: "high? Xue chuxue, Miss Xue of the Xue family, is also very noble. Is she more like Miss Liu? "


    Gu Shaoqing thought about it and let her white fingers pierce his short hair. She nodded: "well, she''s more like me."


    "Then why don''t you marry her?"


    In fact, mujiutian is quite confused. Xue chuxue likes Gu Shaoqing''s affairs. If you look at them carefully, you can see that although it''s hard to hear that the two sisters are fighting for the same man, it''s more likely that Xue chuxue is more likely than Xue Weiliu.


    Gu Shaoqing seems to be aware of something, Jun face suddenly pressed down, eyebrows frowned, with a look of displeasure: "is Mrs. Gu going to push Mr. Gu to other women''s arms?"


    "Where is it? I''m just saying it casually."


    "Mr. Gu can''t just listen." One big palm was clasping her back brain, and her thin lip was holding her lip flap. The other big palm was caressing her wantonly, and her voice was vague and bewitching: "Mrs. Gu, it seems that we haven''t been here..."


    Mu wine sweet eyes suddenly stare big.


    "Gu..." did not shout out the full name, the voice became a sob.


    Turning over and pressing the villain in his arms on the sofa, the action of opening and closing is full of palpitating momentum. Mr. Gu is ready to let Mrs. Gu understand that a man can''t be irritated.


    Especially their own men.


    The next morning, mujiutian handed over all the work to Qiao Xiaoyu and went to the airport to meet DIX.


    Last night, the man didn''t know whether he was on drugs or nervous. He tossed her over and over for several times. He didn''t have the so-called dinner until midnight. When he washed up, he had a rest. It was already bright.


    Half an hour in advance, Mu Jiutian was so sleepy that he could hardly stand. He held the armrest and half knocked his eyes.


    The sound of pick-up from the horn rang several times without waking her up.


    "Sweetie." After a few seconds of confusion, Dix came up with a hug and said, "thank God, my sweetie really came to pick me up. I thought you were angry on the phone yesterday."


    With that, Dix did not wait for mujiutian''s reaction to step back. He dragged the boy who was more than half his head lower than him, and said in a vicious voice: "little guy, what are you still doing? If you don''t call someone quickly, don''t offend your parents."


    Looking at the new clothes were pinched wrinkle, the bottom of the little guy''s eyes are not happy, and then step forward: "good boss."


    He looks like he''s only about seventeen or eighteen years old. He''s so low browed and cute that he''s more likable than DIX.


    He touched his long hair with his hand, and his soft face said with a smile: "Hello, I''ve worked hard with this unreliable boss DIX."


    "It''s really hard." Little guy didn''t know how to be modest at all. He looked up at Dix, who was standing there with a straight face. He stepped forward and held out his hand: "my name is elder. I''m not much worse than DIX. If you don''t mind, you can send him a ticket back to France. I''ll stay and help you."Pause: "don''t worry, I only want half of his salary."


    Dix was discontented and yelled in a low voice. He thought his Chinese couldn''t compare with elder''s, so he switched back to French smoothly. He raised his feet and walked out of the airport. He took mujiutian in his hand, took the drink and put a bottle into elder''s hand.


    It can be seen that although they bicker, their relationship is still very good.


    It doesn''t matter if the wine is sweet.


    The car was parked in the parking lot, and three people walked down the escalator. Before they took two steps, and they didn''t know where the ambush was, reporters swarmed in like yesterday, more than yesterday.


    If it wasn''t for Dix to protect the two people behind him for the first time, I''m afraid they would be washed down.


    "Miss mu, didn''t you say you didn''t cheat? What''s the matter with this man today? "


    "Miss mu, are you cheating on more than one person?"


    "Miss mu, did you lie yesterday?"


    Although dicks understood Chinese, he was not very proficient in it. He turned his eyes back and asked in a low voice in French, "what''s the matter?"


    "There''s a rumor that you and I are a couple."


    His face suddenly cooled down, and the whole person showed a faint dark color. Mujiutian made a gesture to calm the whole group down: "this is my friend. I come from abroad. Please put away your unbearable thoughts and don''t lose face and go abroad."


    Because she was angry, her tone was particularly bad.


    But it''s like water dripping into an oil pan.


    Yesterday, the woman who was thrown to the ground by Sheng huainuan stood in the first row, laughing loudly and falsely, and her vicious eyes projected: "Miss mu, yesterday''s man you say is a partner, today''s man you say is a friend, is it another day we will catch you and other men lying naked on the same bed, You said you were just chatting under quilts? "


    The whole audience burst into laughter.


    "Enough." She didn''t know who was behind the scenes, but she was completely annoyed.


    If she was able to keep smiling after yesterday''s siege, now even the curvature of her mouth is feminine: "take your words back, only those with dirty mind will see everything and feel dirty. I don''t know who sold you today''s news, but I don''t want to see any false news in any newspaper tomorrow. "


    "Miss mu, do you mean that even if you really cheat, we are not allowed to report?"


    "As I said, he and I are just friends."


    But the woman refused to let it go and kept asking: "Miss mu, do you know what happened today?"


    Her face was slightly stiff for a moment. She didn''t seem to have told Gu Shaoqing about it yesterday.


    The woman''s eyes were all fixed on Mu Jiutian''s face. Naturally, she was very keen to catch it directly, and her face was even more brilliant with a smile: "so this is Gu shaogen''s meeting, and miss Mu said that she was not cheating?"


    They take the money from the people behind the scenes, and naturally they report how bad they are.


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t know her itinerary today. She thought she had a lot of things to do today. She had been busy in the financial department, so she couldn''t fall from the sky like yesterday.


    Upset, mojiutian drags Dix, who has been protecting her, and whispers in French: "you take elder out, get rid of the reporter, and then find a taxi to the No. 1 restaurant. I park a car there, and then you drive to the hotel I ordered."


    Yesterday, Sheng huainuan was driving, but finally he took Gu Shaoqing''s car back to the villa.


    Her key is still with her. She thought that she would borrow a car from Dix these two days, and then buy another one according to Dix''s mind.


    The car key quietly into his hands: "the specific address I will text you."


    "And you?"


    "I''ll drive too. They can''t catch up with me."


    Dix then relieved, took the key, whispered: "then you pay attention to safety."


    I thought it was the best way to get out, but who would have thought that the people behind the scenes would live the whole show after what happened last night.


    Looking at the push page, Gu Shaoqing Jun''s face is expressionless and his eyes are almost gloomy. The snow outside the window is still falling, covering the sun, with an indescribable gloom.


    "President Gu." Hearing that the secretary was standing three steps away, he said, "I went to the finance department to ask. My wife came here this morning, but after I told Secretary Joe all the work, I drove away."So, she lied to him last night?


    His face was as heavy as water, and his eyes narrowed up: "did she say where she was going?"


    The Secretary only shook his head, but did not respond.


    Silent down, the room is haunted by the smell of death.


    After listening to the Secretary''s waiting for a while, he tentatively said, "Mr. Gu, would you like to call your wife? That gentleman is a Frenchman and his wife is studying in France. There is a great possibility that they will still be friends."


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t know this, but he was not annoyed by her possible cheating.


    It''s her distrust and silence.


    Big palm curled up on his knee, and the corner of his eye swept the mobile phone on his desk.


    "Miss Xue, you can''t go in, Miss Xue... Xue..."


    The door of the office is suddenly opened, and Xue Weiliu stormes in. When he sees Gu Shaoqing''s gloomy body that can almost drip water, he is startled. After standing in the same place for a few seconds, he dares to throw the photos in his bag onto his desk.


    "Gu Shao, you can see what kind of woman mujiutian is."


    The photos are scattered all over the table, with mujiutian and Bartley looking at each other affectionately, and Dix embracing mujiutian from behind and giving her a face-to-face gift.


    The line of sight swept an eye: "Xue Wei Liu." Opening to call her name, Yin measure to bone: "you send someone to follow her?"


    Lift Mou: "yesterday''s affair also is you make out?"


    Xue Weiliu didn''t expect that Gu Shaoqing didn''t get angry with the behavior of Mu Jiutian. He squeezed his bag tightly: "I didn''t send someone to follow her. These photos were sent to me today." He said, with a strong momentum: "I have said that mujiutian is not a clean product. Gu Shao, you just don''t listen. Now she''s wearing a green hat, and she''s still with so many men..."


    "Xue Weiliu."


    The face of the young man in front of him was so fierce that he put his big palm on the table. There was so much violence between his eyes that he seemed to be able to break her neck in the next second.

 Chapter 161

    "Gu... Gu Shao..."


    "First, I don''t want to hear anything bad about her from you. Second, get out with your stuff." Gu Shaoqing''s whole body is haunted by the cold evil. He glanced at her and said: "otherwise, I''ll let your brother pick you up."


    "But..."


    "It''s nothing but."


    Xue Weiliu was still unwilling. He opened his red lips. As soon as he was ready to say something, he was dragged by Xue chuxue, who just came in. His eyes were cold and he looked at her with disapproving eyes. He turned around and apologized to Gu Shaoqing. His voice was warm and calm: "sorry, Gu Shao, she didn''t mean it, she was just angry, I hope you don''t worry about her in the face of your brother. "


    Since Mu Jiutian took Xue Weiliu in the hall of Gu group last time, she has disappeared in Xicheng District for nearly two months. I don''t know whether she is in shame or detained by Xue Xijing.


    Thinking about the topic that mojiutian said yesterday that Xue chuxue and Liu Mengli were more like each other, he looked at Xue chuxue seriously with deep vision.


    Very thin camel coat, long hair under the small face with cool and cool, pursed lips do not smile, with a taste of non cannibal fireworks.


    I have to admit that Xue chuxue and Xue Xijing are not very similar, but they do have similar temperament with Liu Mengyu.


    Squinting a pair of deep eyes, he took back his sight and said in a cold voice: "I have no other requirements. I just hope Xue Weiliu will not appear in front of me again."


    "No, Gu Shao me..."


    "Willow." In a low voice, Xue chuxue nodded for her, and her long skirt swayed: "OK, I''ll watch Weiliu in the future, so that she won''t give Gu Shao any trouble."


    After a pause, she saw the live video playing on the computer. She didn''t watch the middle process and didn''t know where Dix had gone. There were only a bunch of reporters chasing mojiutian''s car, but they didn''t catch up. Several men were swearing.


    When she heard the dirty words, she frowned and said, "Gu Shao, don''t think about it. Maybe that gentleman and miss Mu are just friends. You can tell what the general situation is by asking her to come back. As long as you can call it back, everything will be easy to say. "


    Seemingly comforting, Gu Shaoqing''s gloomy face warmed slightly and nodded. He watched the Secretary send them back. His long finger twisted the mobile phone on the table and called mojiutian.


    "Hello, DIX."


    Driving with one hand, the warm and cool voice was filled with anger. Listening to the seemingly flustered voice, Mu Jiutian twisted her eyebrows: "what happened?"


    "We are surrounded." The mobile phone was answered by another person. Eld''s voice was soft and calm. He looked out through the rearview mirror: "it seems that he just wants to force us to stop. There''s no other malice, but now I''m not sure whether it''s the paparazzi who wants to shoot the news or the person who wants to catch me."


    "Who caught you?" The eyebrows tightened a little, white face floating with a little smile, warm and cool voice: "little guy, you seem to have caused me a lot of trouble."


    "Sorry, boss."


    Elder stopped. "I''ll tell you the details when we''re safe. Can you find someone to help us now?" "Oh, it''s better to have guns, and the people in the back seem to have things with them," he reminded


    Low curse sound, Mu Jiutian feel trouble seems to be some big.


    Hang up the phone, she found that the mobile phone seems to have missed calls, also did not care, the first time to call Sheng huainuan, that end stopped for a long time was picked up, lazy voice with a bit hoarse: "little wine sweet, what''s the matter?"


    "Where are you now? I''m looking for you. There''s something I need your help with. "


    "In the villa, in such a hurry?" He leans on the sofa a little tired, and his whole body forms a group: "I just sent Qi Ruifeng, who just came to find fault, and almost exposed the existence of Jie Shi. Now I''m going to teach that little bastard a lesson, and I don''t know when to make trouble."


    He was amused and calmed down a little. Mujiutian blinked and joked: "if Jie Li is a son of a bitch, he was born by you. What do you think you are?"


    "Son of a bitch?" Sheng huainuan tentatively said the result. After getting a positive answer, he scolded: "it seems that it''s not worthwhile for me to change the name in the future and scold him and myself."


    Pause: "by the way, what''s the matter with you?"


    With a deep breath, mujiutian returned to the topic: "take your guys, I''ll share with you the specific positioning. They are being pursued by unidentified people. You can help me solve it."Ten minutes later, mujiutian was on the Hummer controlled by Tang Meng.


    Sheng huainuan in the front co driver''s seat is wiping her browning, glancing at the rapidly retreating scenery outside the window and throwing the cloth aside: "little Jiutian, I can''t use these openly in the urban area with those old guys on my back. You ask your people to drive to the suburbs. As long as there is no accident, I can help them escape without hurting anyone."


    "All right."


    Mojiutian immediately dropped her eyes and sent a text message to DIX. After the mobile phone showed that the message was sent successfully, she remembered the missed call just now.


    Pull open the menu, only to find a total of seven links, all from Gu Shaoqing.


    This seems to be more of a problem.


    Cell phone quietly lying on the desk, seven calls unanswered, Gu Shaoqing face sinister let smell Secretary atmosphere dare not at will gasp.


    "Go and find out where your wife is."


    "Mr. Gu, I have checked." Smell the secretary put down the volume: "wife did not open the positioning system, so temporarily can not find."


    After a pause, his voice tested: "yesterday and today, I was surrounded by paparazzi one after another and asked if my wife was in a bad mood, so..."


    The expression of being in a bad mood is not answering the phone, making such a big news, even without an explanation, people do not know where to go?


    Who is used to it?


    Big palm pinches tightly, Gu Shaoqing just prepares to get up, has been quiet mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Turn on the hands-free, Mujiu sweet voice with sweet flattery means, can imagine that pair of eyebrows curved soft appearance: "sorry, I just didn''t see your phone, what''s the matter?"


    "Mrs. Gu."


    Hearing that the secretary left quietly, he closed the door behind him. Gu Shaoqing was the only one left in the office.


    The gloomy eyebrows and eyes didn''t ease, and the thin lips were soft: "now it''s half an hour since you were surrounded by paparazzi at the airport. Has Mrs. Gu forgotten that I punished you yesterday?"


    "I have something to deal with now." Mujiutian wanted to explain to him, but he didn''t know where to begin. He bit his lip and said, "Mr. Gu, I''ll go back and tell you whether it''s good or not, plus a gift to make amends."


    "No, you just..."


    "Sweet little wine, we''re close."


    Sheng huainuan''s voice suddenly came in. Mu Jiutian suddenly looked up and looked at the black car in front of him who could almost distinguish the back of the car: "really?"


    Sheng huainuan nodded and stared at his watch like a torch, counting down seriously: "there are thirty-five seconds, thirty-four seconds..."


    "Gu Shaoqing, I won''t say goodbye to you first."


    Without waiting for any reaction at that end, mujiutian hung up and shut down the machine.


    "Speed up."


    At the crossroads, the Humvee dashed past, the co driver''s window was lowered, and browning, who was in the dark, poked his head out. After a slight muffled sound, the car in front of Dix obviously lowered its speed in a strange way.


    Sheng huainuan''s wrist shakes twice again. Only one tire can be used. The black car hit the steering wheel hard and ran straight into a tree.


    There was a violent crash, and there was a high-speed brake mark on the driveway. Sheng huainuan chuckled, and then he lowered the whole window. Half of his body leaned out, whistled and waved: "done."


    In such a quiet suburb, on the road which has been specially melted, a deliberate tail chase for unknown reasons has come to an end.


    Dix they turn back, the first time they get off the car, they walk to Sheng huainuan with eyes shining. They take off their hats and bow. Their suits are slim and straight. He has a gentlemanly demeanor and uses poor Chinese: "Hello, beautiful lady, my name is DIX. I don''t know if I can know your name."


    Said, also want to give a kiss.


    But half of it was buckled down by a big, well-defined palm.


    The man was in a dark green Tang suit. His dark eyes were locked on his face. His low voice was full of danger: "this gentleman, you are in China now. Please respect yourself."


    "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with pursuing a beautiful lady."


    "Is it?" Tang Meng pursed his lips and chuckled. The black eyes on his elegant face were filled with a rare and thick anger: "if you have something wrong, you won''t stand here, just like the car in front of you."


    Hit the tree, the car body is emitting thick smoke, almost soon it will explode.Dix was silent for a moment.


    "Is it for you?" Mujiutian looked at elder who came back from the car, with a smile almost without temperature, and pointed his shoulder: "he also said that he could stay in China to replace Dix, and he didn''t cause me so much trouble."


    "Sorry."


    ERD apologized. He was calm under such circumstances. A young looking face said: "I''ve just seen it. It''s really the people my father sent to arrest me. In a moment, I''ll get them out of the car that''s about to explode and leave a message. I don''t think you will be involved."


    "All right." Mujiutian nodded, put his hand in the import bag, and felt a slightly cold mobile phone: "you try your best to deal with this matter, and if you can''t deal with it, come back to me. You are my employee now, and I will help you."


    "Thank you."


    Elder is sincere.


    Mujiutian felt Sheng huainuan coming near behind her. She put one hand on her shoulder and shook her head with a smile: "you don''t have to thank me. It''s not my credit. If you want to thank her, thank her." Pointing to Sheng huainuan, he laughed a little: "if it wasn''t for her, I''m afraid I would have nothing to do today."


    She has some small abilities, but she doesn''t have such great skills.


    Now, her only headache is to buy a gift to make amends for Gu Shaoqing.


    She seems to have offended him a lot.

 Chapter 162

    Declined the idea that Sheng huainuan wanted to accompany her, Mu Jiutian turned around in the mall for nearly an hour, and at a glance he saw a coat, pure black.


    Although it''s not made by hand, it''s also a big brand.


    Without looking at the price, she immediately prepared to swipe the card to buy it. Just as she pulled the card out of her wallet, a big palm stretched out in front of her. There was a black card between her well-defined fingers. She said in a low voice, "use my card brush."


    Looking sideways, Jesse''s lips were full of a smile, and she was elegant with unspeakable noble spirit, smiling at her: "sweet wine, how about giving me a chance to pay for you?"


    Glancing at the already printed list, it showed the words of men''s overcoat.


    Thin lips curved: "even if you are helping Mr. Gu buy things."


    Two people communicate in French, shopping guide did not understand, but thought that two people are similar to the relationship between lovers, they naturally took Jesse''s card.


    In the middle of January, mujiutian wore a light colored woolen coat. Because of a series of things that just happened, the expensive fabric was slightly wrinkled, and his gentle little face even saw him with a thin and formulaic smile: "thank you, but I don''t need your help." Then he took back Jesse''s black card from the shopping guide, put it into his hand, and handed his card up: "brush this one, thank you."


    Shopping guide a Leng, but still obediently took over.


    Swipe the card, sign the bill, the process is simple and convenient.


    The shopping guide handed the beautifully packed bag to mujiutian and bowed with a smile: "welcome to visit next time."


    Nodding, she didn''t look at anyone else. She turned and walked outside. When she got out of the store, she found that Wayne Jesse was still behind her, with one hand in her belt, and the other carrying a paper bag with the trademark of the women''s clothing department store. She didn''t know whether she was accompanying the women to go shopping.


    "Is there anything else? Mr. Jesse


    "Nothing."


    Mujiutian looked at him with a warm smile and no anger. Suddenly, he felt powerless.


    Standing in front of the elevator, the plain white finger pressed the forehead: "if there''s nothing wrong, please don''t follow me. Thank you for your kindness. I''ve got it."


    After waiting for a few seconds, Jesse said, "this is something for Mr. Gu?" Pick eyebrow: "it''s almost your Chinese Spring Festival, this is ready to give him the Spring Festival gift?"


    "No Mujiutian shook his head: "it''s just something you buy at random."


    "Has he ever bought anything for you?"


    Mujiutian doesn''t understand that Wayne Jesse met her just to discuss with her about Gu Shaoqing?


    "Mr. Jesse." She was amused, watching the elevator screen approaching the number of this floor: "I don''t think I know you well enough to talk about my boyfriend."


    "Boyfriends?" The man''s voice became a little tight: "in your eyes, is he your boyfriend? Even if he has you and other women around him? "


    "What does Mr. Jesse think he is?"


    Mujiutian should be glad that it''s still working time and there are few people in the shopping mall.


    She doesn''t want to be surrounded again.


    Jesse stares at her. Her long hair falls behind her. Her apricot eyes are black and white. Her delicate white face is similar to that of Bartley only when picking eyebrows. She smiles softly: "what is Mr. Gu to you? You should be able to answer this question. The wine is sweet Calling her name: "don''t forget what you were with him for."


    "I didn''t forget." She chuckled, tone is very flat: "if I say you can''t accept my boyfriend, then I say I''m with him because of money, is it more able to comfort your weak heart?"


    When the elevator "Ding Ling" reaches this floor, Mu Jiutian goes in and presses B2 floor.


    Plain white little hand stroked his long hair, waiting for the reaction time of the elevator: "Mr. Jesse, I hope you understand one thing. Whatever the relationship between Gu Shaoqing and me, it has nothing to do with you. This is my choice. At the beginning, you didn''t stop me, and now you are not qualified to stop me."


    Nod, in two people''s line of sight, the elevator door slowly closed.


    "Wine is sweet."


    There was still a little gap left, and a big palm came in.


    If the elevator didn''t react fast enough, he would be trapped.


    Mu Jiutian immediately frowned: "what nerve do you have?"


    Looking at the elevator door that was slowly opening, Jesse didn''t respond to her. She handed the bag in front of her with a big, powerful palm, and pressed her eyebrows down, revealing extreme forbearance: "sorry, I didn''t stop you at the beginning. I heard that the Spring Festival is your biggest festival. I hope you like it."She didn''t pick it up, and he wasn''t upset.


    Bend over, put the bag at her feet, put a smile on her thin lips, turn around and go.


    Looking at his back, Mu Jiutian only feels funny. What is the reason why Wayne Jesse got these things out?


    Just to give yourself a gift, under the pretext of Chinese New Year.


    But it''s like Bartley sent it on his birthday.


    It doesn''t make any sense.


    From the elevator door closed to the floor, mujiutian didn''t look at the paper bag at his feet. His high-heeled shoes took two steps forward and suddenly stopped.


    She took a deep breath and let it out again. She narrowed her eyes, turned to lift the bag and walked towards the parking lot.


    "Didi" sounds twice, the car lights flash, the front passenger''s car door opens, mujiutian just put two bags in, not far away a man''s warm voice rings with a deep voice.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. Be smart and I''ll make you happy."


    The voice is very familiar. I seem to have heard it somewhere.


    Looking over there, a man in a suit is pressing a pretty woman on the door, holding her chin in his big palm, and his voice suppresses anger: "the premise of everything is that you are good, understand? Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that Wu Changqi can stay so comfortable in prison. Even your father can''t guarantee the continuous supply of medicine. "


    "You..."


    Little woman seems to be short of breath, biting the lip, red eyes, it seems that the next second to be able to shed tears.


    "I''m not bad." Soft dada''s voice was a bit stubborn, and his little hand held the corner of his coat: "I just want to see Changqi. Really, I only watched him for about ten minutes, and I have no other mind."


    Pause next: "you don''t like, I later don''t see him is."


    "I hope this is the last time you''re carrying me behind your back."


    The man raised his head, and the face belonging to Gu Wenbin was exposed in the line of vision of mujiutian. His always elegant and gentle face showed some signs of losing control in the dim light, holding the woman''s waist in his big palm and constantly sticking it on his body.


    Thin lips down pressure, low voice vague: "I don''t want to hurt you, really, I like you..." like for many years.


    The tiny sobs are all contained in Gu Wenbin''s mouth.


    Mujiutian didn''t know how long he had been standing here. Gu Wenbin raised his head contentedly, rubbed his long finger against the saliva of the woman''s lips, and even poked his fingertips in to play with her soft tongue.


    The long hair on the side of a woman''s face is slightly messy. The end of her hair sweeps on her face with itching.


    She lifted her hair behind her ears.


    Mujiu is sweet, and the pupil shrinks.


    It turned out to be Tang Rao.


    The little woman who was saved by herself and then worked hard and wanted to give her certificate to her.


    How could the two of them get entangled?


    Holding the doorknob of the small hand can not help but grip, Mu wine sweet mood some complex.


    Tang Rao seems to be a little uncomfortable. She pulls Gu Wenbin''s finger out of her mouth. Even in the dim yellow light, it''s shining. She bites her lip: "can we go back and have a rest? I''m not comfortable..."


    "Uncomfortable or don''t you want me to touch it?"


    Low sneer, regardless of the saliva on the finger, then grabbed her chin: "just went to see my ex boyfriend, in front of me to show such a chaste martyr''s appearance?"


    "You..."


    Tang Rao never quarrels. She always explains the words. She builds up Gu Wenbin''s anger. Finally, she presses her on the car body and stares at her pale face. She gnashes her teeth every word: "Tang Rao, I said I forgot that man completely, How many times do you want me to say it before you can remember it? Do I spoil you so much that I have to do something irretrievable for you to have a long memory? "


    With that, Da Zhang was ready to drill into his clothes. In winter, he was so thick that he couldn''t touch it, but he was so scared that Tang Rao exclaimed: "don''t be like this... Don''t be here..."


    "Don''t you always say that I am bullying people?" Face a little out of control: "then I''ll tell you today how to write the four words of bullying, even if I want you here, you''ll suffer."


    "No, I don''t want... Ah."


    The distance is less than ten meters, but it''s almost like a live spring palace.


    To tell you the truth, Mu Jiutian has a good impression on Gu Wenbin. He is in a high position, but he is just like Gu Shaoqing.Eyes back, backhand will be the co pilot''s door hard swing.


    All of a sudden, there was a stir.


    Even with her back to her, mujiutian can feel the burning sight, stay on her body, squint at her beautiful eyes, as if nothing has happened, she stands in the same place, takes out her mobile phone and pokes at random.


    In less than a minute, the sound of the car leaving was heard.


    From beginning to end, Gu Wenbin did not say hello to Mu Jiutian.


    Mujiu sweet also as nothing happened.


    Driving to Gu''s group, it''s lunch time. Mujiutian greets Secretary Wen in advance, so that he doesn''t need to order fast food for Gu Shaoqing.


    Hearing the tone of the Secretary on the phone, he hesitated and said carefully: "madam, Mr. Gu is a little angry in the morning. You''d better explain what happened in the morning after you come here."


    "I know."


    Hang up the phone, take the elevator from the parking lot to the top floor, knock on the door to enter the president''s office, Gu Shaoqing''s handsome face is cold even in the light, look up and see her calm: "back? Let''s have dinner. I''ll ask Secretary Wen to bring lunch


    After a long morning, she was really hungry.


    But Gu Shaoqing''s attitude was too much beyond her expectation. She bit her lip and shook the packed food and gift in her hand: "I brought you the food from No.1 restaurant and bought you a gift."


    He didn''t respond. He threw his pen on his desk and leaned back. His pure black suit made him particularly gloomy. He looked coldly at mujiutian and opened the food on the tea table. Suddenly, the strong smell of rice spread in the office.


    "Don''t you know that the group has a rule against eating in the office?" Gu Shaoqing''s expressionless face was indifferent. She glanced faintly: "are you going to let me take the lead in breaking the rules?"


    Mu Jiutian looked at his face. He had not eaten in the office before. He even said he wanted to hear the Secretary bring in lunch.


    She was very clear about what happened to him. She answered and closed the open food again. She took out a piece of paper and wiped the vegetable juice on her finger. She said: "do you want to see the present I bought for you?"


    Looking up at him: "the black coat is pretty good."


    The man lifted his eyelids and said carelessly, "is this going to make me happy with a gift?"


    She nodded.

 Chapter 163

    "It''s urgent this morning, so I didn''t notice your call and hung up later." Mujiutian frowned and explained, "I didn''t mean to, and I''m still here in the morning. I have nothing to do with DIX."


    Chuckling sounds in the quiet space, and the well-defined fingers are beating on the armrest at will.


    "Mrs. Gu." Gu Shaoqing suddenly called her: "the morning thing is not about that man."


    Dix?


    She nodded and shook her head again: "it''s not all about him. It''s because he recently accepted an employee..."


    Gu Shaoqing listened to her explanation patiently. The speed of finger beating became rhythmic. She said in a low voice: "Mrs. Gu, did you tell me before that you would break up with Dix?"


    "He and I are just friends."


    "Did you tell me?"


    His voice suddenly rose, making Mu Jiu sweet and choking. He stared at Gu Shaoqing''s handsome face for several seconds, nodded and said, "yes, I did."


    The man stared at her, raised his eyelids and laughed: "what about Mrs. Gu now?"


    Mujiutian felt that today''s Gu Shaoqing was particularly difficult to communicate. He stepped forward two steps and stood in front of him: "Gu Shaoqing, I have told you before and now that Dix and I have known each other since five years ago. I have a friend relationship with him. I hope you don''t think much about it."


    "I didn''t think much about it." Gu Shaoqing''s deep eyes were locked on her face. Her eyes were warm and palpitating: "but I really want to know, since Mrs. Gu and Dix are friends, why can''t you tell me directly?"


    Squinting: "don''t tell me about Bartley or Dix, Mrs. Gu. It seems that you''re not hiding anything from me."


    Take a deep breath: "I just don''t think it''s necessary."


    "What''s not necessary?"


    "There''s no need to inform everyone about my going to pick him up." Mujiutian closed his eyes: "I went to pick him up because I was in the relationship of friends. I only took up one morning, just like now. I will come back to have dinner with you at noon, go to work in the afternoon, and go home with you in the evening."


    Mujiutian looks at Gu Shaoqing and sits on the chair not far away. Her hands are folded on her abdomen. She looks at her face to face, holding a low-key but elegant posture and looking down on her like a God.


    For a long time, he didn''t speak, he just sneered.


    Like an invisible needle pricking a ball full of gas, Mu Jiutian bit his lip and pressed his forehead. His voice was hoarse and powerless: "forget it, you can think what you want. Today''s thing is my fault. I admit that I have nothing to say."


    Turn around, raise your feet, quickly go to the door to stop: "the dishes are all you like, eat a little."


    The door opened and closed, and Gu Shaoqing looked at the food on the tea table. There was a dark awn at the bottom of his eyes, and the thread didn''t move.


    After turning to the finance department to ask about the situation, Mu Jiutian went back to qingzhai.


    Unable to pay attention to Aunt Yu who came to ask, she closed the door of her bedroom with her backhand. She didn''t change her clothes. She was lying on the bed wrapped in a quilt. She felt dizzy.


    Aunt Yu was busy with the work at hand, while she was distracted and looked upstairs. For a long time, she couldn''t wait for anything. She went upstairs and knocked on the door: "madam, what do you want to eat, I''ll make it for you?"


    No one responded to her.


    Aunt Yu, as a helper, could not enter the space of the master without permission. She patted the door again: "madam, are you asleep?"


    "Nothing." Two clear words came in from inside, slightly hoarse: "I''m a little uncomfortable, want to have a good rest, you don''t use to disturb me."


    There was no way. Aunt Yu waited until Gu Shaoqing came home, but did not wait for mu Jiutian to come down from upstairs.


    I don''t know when the suit I put on in the morning was changed into a pure black coat. Aunt Yu took a look at it more and took the initiative to welcome it up: "Sir, my wife said she was uncomfortable at noon and hasn''t come out yet. Do you want to ask a family doctor to come over?"


    Woollen coat was casually put on one side, smelling that the wrinkles between his eyebrows were a little deeper: "she didn''t have lunch?"


    "No


    "What nonsense?" He was ready to go upstairs. He saw the driver come in from the outside in a hurry, holding a paper bag in his hand and handing it to him: "Sir, this is what the wife left in the car."


    The trademark of women''s clothing department is very eye-catching. Gu Shaoqing thinks that the coat she bought for herself at noon seems to belong to this market, so she takes it and sweeps her eyes at will. It seems that there is a white note in it, which is obviously different from the sky blue dress.He took it out, and the French on it was fluent with pen, and there was a small habitual tick at the end. He had seen this kind of writing.


    On Kleist''s contract.


    Skirts and cars are new year gifts for you. I hope you like them.


    No ambiguous words, but let Gu Shaoqing''s breath more gloomy down.


    Sure enough, at the bottom of the bag, there was a small box with a car key inside.


    Everyone knows the trademark above.


    Porsche.


    Open the door and walk into mojiutian''s room. There is no light in it. The woman''s long black hair is on the plain sheet. The whole person is lying under the quilt, a little one, with her knees curled up in front of her body.


    Gu Shaoqing stood at the head of the bed and watched for a few seconds.


    Also forget who said, such a sleeping position, on behalf of no sense of security.


    He raised his hand to wake her up. His eyes were dim. Mujiutian got up from the bed. He didn''t take off his coat. He looked up at him: "what''s the matter, Mr. Gu?"


    Face also with the traces of being pressed out, but in the first time there is no sense of sleepiness, the rest is only warm and cool alienation.


    "Where did you go in the morning? Who have you met? "


    "If you''re still going to ask about Dix, I remember I''ve already told you that." Mu wine sweet yawned, tone light: "I don''t eat dinner, very sleepy, want to rest."


    After waiting for a few seconds, he didn''t speak. Mujiutian lay down again to rest.


    Heavy body suddenly covered up, she subconsciously struggle, but was clasped hands.


    "Gu Shaoqing." A little annoyed, she looked at the handsome face close at hand: "if there''s anything we can say, OK? Do you have to question me in this way? "


    Gu Shaoqing took a look at her and gave her a peaceful kiss on the cheek: "I''ll find someone to design the wedding dress and ring according to your mind. It''s tomorrow. You''ll see if there''s any need to modify it, and then we''ll get married sometime."


    The wrist is still buttoned, so the posture to discuss such a topic, Mu Jiutian feel a little funny: "Mr. Gu, are you sure you want to marry me?"


    "You don''t want to?"


    "I just think there are many problems between you and me. It''s better to wait until things are behind the scenes than to get married in a hurry and quarrel again and again to lead to divorce."


    "Mujiu is sweet." He suddenly called her full name, pressed her tight: "do not want to marry me, but accept other men''s gifts."


    Smile, the rest of the words he did not say.


    In those black eyes with anger, mujiutian remembers that Jesse seems to have given her a gift.


    But it''s just a skirt.

 Chapter 164

    His clothes were wrinkled. Mu Jiutian couldn''t help laughing: "Mr. Gu, I know you are possessive, but some vinegar is unnecessary." "Before you suspected me and Bartley, later you suspected me and Dix, and now you suspect me and klester. Do you have to doubt all the men around me?" she said


    Pick eyebrow: "then you should suspect Qiao Xiaoyu first. After all, he stays by my side every day, or Qiao Xiaoyu can''t shake your existence, but you are afraid of the above three people."


    Mujiutian wants to resist, but he is clenched.


    Gu Shaoqing leaned over the delicate face in front of her, and every word seemed to be forced out of her throat: "I''ll ask you for the last time, and I''ll get married after the new year. Do you agree?"


    "What''s the difference between me and not?"


    "Mrs. Gu." The big palm holding her chin suddenly tightened, and her evil face suppressed the strong ink color: "what I said at the beginning was very clear. I hope you can like me. As long as you like me, everything is not a problem. I''ve been waiting for you patiently. Now you tell me there is no difference?"


    "Mujiutian, do you have a heart?"


    His strong discomfort turned into a delicate little face. After hearing his continuous taunts, he lost control, and his wrist suddenly broke free.


    He pushed him away, and his fists were more and more powerful: "Gu Shaoqing, you asked me if I have heart, what about you?"


    Mujiutian narrowed his eyes: "I don''t want to say more about Su Enron before, and I don''t care to say more about it. As for the scandal, I''ve made it clear to you that I have no relationship with Bartley. Dix is my friend, but you want me to stop communicating with them for your sake, which is in line with your heart, right?"


    No one responded. They were not far away and could hear each other''s breathing clearly.


    She took a deep breath and flattened her tone: "is it the same amount of substitution, I can also ask you and Liu Mengyu, and even all the people related to Liu Mengyu no longer contact?"


    Gu Shaoqing can''t do it.


    Not only she knows, but he knows.


    "So." She chuckled and tilted her head in front of him. It seemed that nothing happened to her warm and cool appearance: "I''m tired and want to rest. If you like this room, I can give it to you."


    With that, mujiutian came down from the bed. I didn''t know where to throw my slippers. It was not cold even with pure wool carpet on the floor.


    When passing by, he suddenly clasped her wrist, side eyes, looking at the woman exposed to the air of the slender neck, long hair was pulled to the other side of the shoulder.


    She turned her eyes to see him, black and white apricot eyes silent with inquiry.


    "Aren''t you tired? Rest here. "


    "And you?"


    "I''m in this room, too." After a pause, through the glass of the French window, he looked at the snow outside: "I promise I won''t disturb you."


    Mu Jiutian looks at Gu Shaoqing for a few eyes, calmly turns back to the bed and turns off the light at the head of the bed: "well, please keep the sound of the water down when you take a bath. I have a headache. I don''t want to hear too much noise."


    Looking at her nodding eyes again, Gu Shaoqing stood in front of the bed for a while. In the soft light, he twisted his heroic eyebrows and sat down beside her with long legs. He called her low.


    There was no response.


    Long finger touched her slightly feverish face. I don''t know whether she had a low fever or because she was too excited about the quarrel just now.


    "I''m not happy about tonight, am I?"


    I didn''t open my eyes or fall asleep. Mu Jiutian just had a lazy voice: "I''m very happy that Mr. Gu has such awareness."


    Her face is white, but there is endless coolness in it.


    He didn''t know how long he had been sitting in the same place before he turned and walked towards the bathroom. The sound of pattering water soon covered the sound of snow falling.


    When she woke up the next morning, Gu Shaoqing looked at the little woman who had left his arms and was hiding in the corner of the bed. Her eyes were closed under her long eyelashes and she was not sure how to sleep.


    Thinking about the appearance that she refused to embrace him last night, his eyes could not help sinking. She crept up and didn''t wake up until she came downstairs.


    When Aunt Yu heard the news, she immediately brought up the porridge and looked upstairs with some worry: "where''s your wife, sir?"


    "She''s not awake yet."Nod, some embarrassment, after all, some words in aunt can say toward Mu wine sweet, not toward Gu Shaoqing.


    Hearing the doorbell ring, she pulled herself out of this emotion and quickly walked towards the door. Through the cat''s eyes, she was a little surprised: "Miss Xue."


    This year''s first snow is later and colder than in previous years.


    Even Xue chuxue put on a thick woolen coat without lace up, and the long skirt with waist pinching inside could outline a good figure. Standing at the dining table, she touched her long hair: "Gu Shao, did you have anything to do with Miss mu last night?"


    Gu Shaoqing''s natural response: "No."


    Lift Mou: "have what thing?"


    Xue chuxue''s eyes quietly flashed a dark awn, smelling speech quickly stirred up a smile: "my brother asked me to apologize for Wei Liu, your words I have conveyed to my brother, Wei Liu has been locked up at home, I hope she didn''t give Gu Shao any trouble yesterday."


    "Yes." He said with the slightest ruthlessness: "I hope that this kind of thing will not happen in the future, Xi Jing is spoiling..."


    The phone rings suddenly, and the phone number and the name of the note are beating on the screen beside the bowl.


    Pause a few seconds, he just picked up, voice slightly low, with unspeakable meaning: "Fei Xuan."


    "Brother Gu." The head looked like a child, suddenly startled, with a strong plea: "there''s something wrong with our company''s accounts, can we go to see you today and ask someone to help me? Brother Gu, you can''t see death without help? "


    The woman who just came down from the upstairs was stunned for a moment. Looking at the gentle and straight man in the morning light, he lowered his spoon slowly. His voice was clean and warm, and he didn''t know what he said. His tolerant smile and nodded: "yes."


    From the beginning to the end of the short four words, the apex of the heart is full of fine and dense anomalies.


    Liu Mengyu''s magic is really great. Even after four years, Gu Shaoqing can be so close to his brother.


    That end didn''t hang up, Xue chuxue then heard the movement side Mou come over, cold hook lip: "Miss mu."


    "Well." I don''t have the time to get up early in the morning and fight with each other. Mu Jiutian nodded his head casually to say hello. He sat down at the table and stirred aunt Yu''s warm porridge. His voice was warm and cool: "Mr. Gu, Dix just arrived in China yesterday. I will go to see him this afternoon, so I won''t work with you."

 Chapter 165

    Gu Shaoqing and Mu Jiutian fight for a foreign man, and the news of the cold war spread all over Gu''s group.


    Even Qiao Xiaoyu couldn''t help asking about it by the chance of sending documents: "Mr. mu, you and Mr. Gu are..."


    "Don''t think about it. Do your job."


    Delicate cool face up, showing a thin layer of indifference, no one can see the meaning.


    Qiao Xiaoyu choked for a moment and tentatively pointed out the document on the desk: "is this report to Mr. Gu in person or I will send it?"


    Side Mou looked at an eye: "you go, remember to say clearly inside a few key points, and..." pause two seconds, spit out a breath: "forget it, or I send it."


    Between a few words, she raised her hand and rubbed her eyebrows.


    The report at the end of the year, even if she dares to ask Qiao Xiaoyu to send it, will also show if he can explain the specific content.


    The elevator door opens on the top floor, high-heeled shoes stomp out from inside, and looking at the door of the president''s office at the end, Mu Jiutian kneads her eyebrows against the wall behind her, half knocking her apricot eyes.


    She really didn''t know how to get along with Gu Shaoqing. It was clear in her memory how her words in the morning made his face turn from mild to dark, how she forced the "no" from her teeth, and how she quarreled in front of Xue chuxue.


    At the end of the day, there were her mistakes in this matter, but she never thought that it would develop to such a level.


    The elevator is not far from the bathroom, and I don''t know who just came out of it and stood beside the wash basin outside, laughing. The frivolous male voice seemed to be talking on the phone: "I''ll tell you, that chick is just a toy Gu found after my sister. Do you really think the rumor of Xicheng District is true?"


    Then he tut tut twice, accompanied by the gurgling sound of the running water: "I really don''t know what to say about you. The Mu family was expelled from the house five years ago. Gu Ge is not stupid. How can he take a fancy to her?" Pause: "but to tell you the truth, that chick''s figure is really good. She''s protruding forward and backward. She doesn''t look good. One day I''ll get her to bed, ok..."


    The four eyes are opposite.


    There was a faint stillness in the air.


    Mujiutian is leaning on the wall, showing the thick shade between eyebrows and making it public without any concealment. But her red lips are smiling: "Mr. Liu, how are you going to get me to bed?"


    Liu Feixuan low curse voice, the first time and the phone that end of the person explained, directly hang up the phone.


    The instant panic disappeared, he put the mobile phone away, and his eyes were full of smile. He stepped forward two steps: "it''s so coincident that he saw Miss Mu here."


    "What a coincidence. It seems that I didn''t show up at the right time. I''m interrupting Mr. Liu and his friends on the phone."


    After laughing twice, Liu Feixuan was not embarrassed: "Miss Mu is joking. Who doesn''t know that you are Gu Ge''s treasure now? I just joked. I hope Miss Mu doesn''t mind. After all, Gu Ge is busy at the end of the year. I don''t think Miss Mu wants to add other troubles to Gu Ge, Why don''t we... "


    "So Mr. Liu wants me not to tell Gu Shaoqing about it?" Mujiutian gently and skillfully interrupts her. Her apricot eyes bend down, and her cool satire spreads in the cold Corridor: "it seems that Mr. Liu didn''t learn enough last time. It''s a pity, but I''ll let Mr. Liu understand what is called" misfortune comes from the mouth. "


    Liu Feixuan also wanted to say something to warn her, but she was caught off guard to see her back as she turned around and left.


    He knew where she was going and what she was going to do.


    Heart beat suddenly fast a beat, three or two steps to catch up, directly clasp her wrist, voice uncontrollably raised: "mujiutian, are you crazy?"


    "Let go."


    Mujiutian subconsciously wants to get rid of him, but she is pinched tightly, which makes her frown: "Liu Feixuan, who is crazy?"


    Liu Feixuan''s face was embarrassed. She glanced at assistant Zhou who came out of the Secretary''s office. She exclaimed and hid.


    "Mujiu is sweet." He was too lazy to be hypocritical: "what do you think you are in Gu Ge''s eyes? It''s just a woman in the skin and meat business. Do you really think he will blame me for you and just a few words? You think too much. "


    The tender meat in the palm is greasy, and I don''t know where my mind comes from: "I tell you, my elder sister will get her master''s degree in June tomorrow, and maybe she will come back to China and reunite with brother Gu at that time. Do you think brother Gu will still have your position at that time?" His eyes suddenly obscure down: "at that time can''t follow Gu Ge, you will not even want a way out."


    She opened her eyes to see him, only to feel funny: "so?""So." His eyes swept from head to foot on her body: "you follow me, better than following other men you don''t know. Don''t worry, I will love you well at that time, certainly no less than Gu Ge."


    The big palm goes out directly, and the target is mujiutian''s slender waist.


    But in the next second, suddenly by a small white hand to buckle.


    Lift Mou, delicate small face outline of all is smile, high heel shoes lift, silent direct kick in Liu Feixuan''s calf bone.


    The shrill howl rang through the corridor. Mujiutian looked coldly at the man who was about to roll on the ground in front of him. He brushed the dust that didn''t exist in the corner of his clothes, picked up the report that fell on the ground, and walked towards the office without looking back.


    Knock on the door, sound insulation effect is very good, but in the moment of opening the door, there is also a thin broken sound passed in.


    Gu Shaoqing raised her eyes and glanced at her with a pen between her well-defined fingers. She said faintly: "what''s the situation outside?"


    "Your old brother-in-law." Slowly approaching, mujiutian coldly stated the fact: "I was kicked, should not be lame, but I''m afraid supplies can be good for a few days."


    For a moment, Gu Shaoqing didn''t know who he was. His handsome facial features had a quiet atmosphere. He slowly raised his eyebrows: "you mean Fei Xuan?"


    "It''s not him. Is Guo bishuang a boy in his stomach?"


    The door of the office is pushed open again, and the protagonists of the two people come in half with one leg in a mess, and the suit they specially wear is also a little more wrinkled.


    As soon as he entered the door, he threw a vicious look at Mu Jiutian. He broke his face and didn''t complain: "brother Gu."


    "Well." He answered slowly. Gu Shaoqing didn''t seem to see his legs. His chin pointed to the chair opposite him. There was no big movement, but he exuded a strong charm: "isn''t he reporting the work at the end of the year? Sit there


    Mu Jiutian was not sure for a moment what attitude Gu Shaoqing had towards Liu Feixuan''s affairs. He sipped his lips, sat down cleverly, pointed at the document with his fingers and said it bit by bit.


    Two people from the beginning to the end a total of 23 minutes, until mujiutian report up, no one mentioned Liu Feixuan.


    Holding the folder: "then I''ll go back to the finance department first."


    Gu Shaoqing looked at her hair behind her ears, and felt that she had an indescribable charm. She could not help squeezing her pen: "go and pour me a cup of coffee."


    It''s all the work of a secretary.


    And the man looked at each other for two seconds, mujiutian answered, put down the folder, and turned out with his empty coffee cup.


    Since he wants to talk to Liu Feixuan.


    Then she gave him the space.

 Chapter 166

    Smell secretary in see Mu wine sweet of the first time, from the chair directly bounce up, attitude respectfully: "madam."


    "Nothing." After a period of war and chaos in the Secretary''s office, there was a dead silence. Everyone''s eyes focused on her. She stretched out her cup: "Gu Shaoqing wants a cup of coffee. Where is the coffee machine?"


    No one thought that such a job would make Mujiu sweet.


    Smell Secretary hurriedly want to take the cup, but she was hiding in the past, eyes bent, soft shake his head: "since he asked me to help make coffee, don''t bother to smell the secretary."


    She''s also standing here as a panda of concern.


    Smell Secretary don''t know what to understand, smile ambiguous, turn around and want to take her personally, but was also don''t know where to come out of assistant Zhou to rob white: "smell secretary, I take my wife to go."


    He frowned: "have you finished the work assigned to you?"


    "It''s done." Assistant Zhou nodded: "there are many things to do at the end of the year. I''m afraid the Secretary also has many things to do. I can help you with this little thing."


    Although the Secretary''s position is high, he and assistant Zhou are always in the same office, and he doesn''t want to be the villain.


    Looking at Mu Jiutian: "madam, what do you think?"


    Recall the corner of the eye Yu Guang swept to the figure that came out of the head and hurriedly went back, but also by the way closed the door of the Secretary''s office, Mujiu sweet lips stirred up a deep smile: "that would trouble assistant Zhou."


    The tea room is in the Secretary''s office. The space is not small and the equipment is complete.


    Pour the coffee beans into the machine, and mojitian watches it work. Neither of them talks.


    As the countdown on the machine went by, assistant Zhou couldn''t help it and said, "madam, do you remember me?"


    "I remember." Did not turn around, voice light: "last time I asked you for a cup of cappuccino."


    "My wife has a good memory."


    The Secretary laughed directly: "I''m leaving in two days. I''ve always wanted to tell my wife something, but I never got a chance to talk with my wife. But if I don''t tell you, my conscience will be upset."


    "What?"


    "It''s about Miss Xue chuxue. Maybe it''s because of Miss Xue er. She doesn''t like you very much, and she has done something for you..."


    What assistant Zhou said next was very detailed, nothing more than how Xue chuxue aimed at her.


    Of course, all the things stripped her clean.


    It''s like a bystander who knows the truth by accident, can''t bear conscience to tell her the victim.


    If Mu Jiutian doesn''t know that assistant Zhou''s resignation is due to the expiration of his contract.


    She is really good at calculating. First she gets a lot of money from Xue chuxue, then she sells herself a good one. Then she puts forward her wish to continue to work in Gu''s family and lets herself fight with Xue chuxue. She benefits from it.


    Behind the voice chattering, mujiutian did not make a sound, the corner of the lip radian is more and more cold, closed eyes, listening to the machine "Ding Ling", she will coffee cup.


    Raising his feet, he was ready to go out. Zhou Zhuli was in a daze at first. He quickly followed and lowered his voice: "madam, are you not angry after hearing this?"


    "Why am I angry?"


    "Miss Xue is so aimed at you..."


    "That''s because I got what she wanted but couldn''t get."


    With a smile on his face, he walked out of the tea room. Assistant Zhou hurriedly followed him. He was afraid that others would not dare to talk about what he heard, but he was thinking about when he would continue to talk about it with her.


    Unfortunately, when mojiutian passed by the Secretary, he stopped, half squinted his apricot eyes, vaguely with a black-and-white smile, and said clearly: "I don''t like assistant Zhou. I hope I don''t see her in the Secretary''s office in the future."


    Hearing the Secretary''s surprise for a moment, he glanced at assistant Zhou with the same face.


    Nodded: "yes, madam, I see."


    "That''s good."


    Regardless of the woman who is blocked behind and wants to cry to her, mujiutian carries coffee with light feet.


    In fact, when she first learned about assistant Zhou''s collusion with Xue chuxue, it was like this.


    Feel free to exercise this right.


    It''s very good.


    When they walked into Gu Shaoqing''s office again, their happy mood disappeared. They looked up at her at the same time. Liu Feixuan raised his voice by two points: "brother Gu, I just mentioned something about my sister''s coming back with my friend. Who knows, I was forced to ask by Miss mu, and even kicked me when I didn''t want to tell her, If Gu Ge''s girlfriend can''t accommodate me, I won''t come to Gu Ge to play in the future. "What is to confuse right and wrong.


    She saw it.


    Slowly, he put the coffee cup on his desk.


    Liu Feixuan''s voice was still in his ears, elated: "Miss mu, aren''t you going to explain it to brother Gu?"


    The man''s hand stretched over, Mu Jiutian felt that the nerve in his brain seemed to be taut, his long hair was stroked, his eyebrows were very deep staring at himself, handsome and mild: "Jiutian, what happened just now?"


    "Are you asking me, or are you asking me?"


    Mujiutian looks at the man standing in front of him. From her point of view, she can see that the lines of his face are taut, and there is no wrinkle in his black shirt.


    In a low, flat voice, "I''m asking you, of course."


    Black eyes motionless locked in her face, hot vision, let her have a moment not adapt to dodge.


    He turned his face and said, "Mr. Liu is dirty to me. He even wants to do something. I kicked him in my anger. Is that simple?"


    "Is this the truth of the matter?"


    "It''s the truth."


    She nodded, but turned back stiffly: "Gu Shaoqing, when you go to talk with Liu Feixuan, I obediently do it according to your mind, so now I listen to Liu Feixuan''s words, and I''m not ready to believe me, right?"


    Mu wine sweet finish then regret.


    In the morning, she and Gu Shaoqing were in a cold war or even quarrel over DIX. Now she is fighting for such illusory things as trust from him like a resentful woman.


    In fact, she knew for a long time that they couldn''t be together for a long time. What he wanted was her, and she was the collapse of the Mu group.


    He has a place in his heart, and she has known it for a long time. What''s the matter now?


    Remember how they used to get along.


    Sweet, guess, quarrel and then make up, is almost the pattern between ordinary lovers.


    The more so, I''m afraid she will only sink deeper.


    The side of the small hand clenched, she some embarrassed and he staggered eyes: "sorry, if you don''t believe it, don''t believe it, I have nothing to explain, the financial department has something else to do, I go down first."


    Then she turned and wanted to leave.


    But the man behind him suddenly hugged his waist, some rude action, back into his strong chest, some pan pain, but less than the bottom of my heart.

 Chapter 167

    Don''t want to be seen joke, Mu Jiutian struggled: "you let me go."


    "Does it hurt?"


    The voice behind her was low and not as gentle as usual. If it seemed to be mixed with other meanings, she felt her back with a little rough fingers. In front of Liu Feixuan, she did not shy away from the intimacy of the two people: "sorry, I''m not good. I''m too strong when I want to stop you."


    With that, Gu Shaoqing took her to the sofa not far away and sat down. She went to lift her coat and wanted to reach in and massage her.


    Although across the clothes, mujiutian still didn''t adapt, and someone looked at her, she subconsciously bit her lip and patted his hand: "what are you doing?"


    "Give you a massage, Mrs. Gu."


    The last three words, her eyes suddenly stare big.


    Gu Shaoqing couldn''t have known what it meant to shout "Mrs. Gu" in front of Liu Feixuan. She squinted at the man sitting beside her. His lips were gentle and graceful, and all her words were full of gentle coaxing.


    In her pause, the man''s big palm has been lifted the outermost layer of clothes into, fingertip strength not light not heavy massage up.


    Not very comfortable, but not uncomfortable.


    Liu Feixuan had already stood on the opposite side, his face was cold, but he didn''t attack anything. He just picked up the document on the desk at random: "brother Gu, it seems that you have something else to do, so I won''t disturb you first."


    Without a response, he raised his foot and was ready to go out, but suddenly he heard Gu Shaoqing''s low voice: "stop first."


    "Brother Gu, what else can I do for you?"


    "Apologize for the sweet wine."


    "What?" Liu Feixuan''s thick brow was unbelievably gloomy, and his fist was clenched: "brother Gu, do you want me to apologize to her?"


    "Shouldn''t it?"


    Gu Shaoqing''s face slowly cooled down, took out her hand, and naturally and skillfully held Mu Jiutian''s waist. Her tone was particularly indifferent: "it''s you who speak rudely first, and it''s also you who want to get involved first. Although she kicked you, shouldn''t you apologize?"


    If the opposite person is not Liu Feixuan, but any man who wants to be unfaithful to mujiutian, he will let the other party know what regret is.


    "Brother Gu."


    Liu Feixuan called in a low voice again, but he didn''t get any response. His dark eyes were locked on him, cold and incomparable, and even passed by a few cruel.


    There was a moment of palpitation. Liu Feixuan forced himself to calm down and took a deep breath: "brother Gu, you and my sister have been in love for three years. You are the one who watched me grow up. Do you still not know who I am? I just feel that Miss Mu has robbed my sister''s position and is dissatisfied." He took a step forward and glared at Gu Shaoqing''s changing face: "I didn''t say anything bad, and Gu really failed my sister in those years, otherwise she would not go abroad in the end."


    She raised her face to see that he was sullen and handsome, half hidden in the shadow of the sun.


    The complexity at the bottom of my eyes deepened, and the big palm tied to my slender waist relaxed: "Feixuan, what happened to me and Mengyu in those years was not what you imagined, i..."


    "It doesn''t matter what I imagine. My sister didn''t say anything bad about you in front of me. Instead, she asked me to learn from you." Rumu''s eyes and expression, even if it was mujiutian, could not help but move. There was no half haze: "brother Gu, I really treated you as my brother-in-law."


    Quiet down in the office.


    Mujiutian looks at the man who has been silent for 15 seconds with light vision, and his eyes are deep: "Feixuan, these two things can''t be confused. I''d like to apologize to Jiutian."


    "I don''t want it."


    "Feixuan."


    "Brother Gu." He also raised his voice: "I said, I don''t want to."


    Return to peace again.


    Mu Jiutian couldn''t help laughing.


    Laughter is very clear and ironic in the dead space. Ignoring the man''s gaze, she easily broke away from his arms. She stood up, her long finger casually lifted the long hair scattered on her shoulder, and her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly: "OK, there''s no need to continue. You have this Kung Fu, I don''t have the American time to be with me. "


    Lips filled with laughter, but no temperature.


    "Wine is sweet."


    Gu Shaoqing also followed up, eyebrows slightly frown, want to hug her again, but rushed to empty.


    Picking up the papers on the desk, the sound of high heels fell into the carpet and passed Liu Feixuan. Her voice was cool: "I''m really sorry, I didn''t let you take advantage of me."Smile, nod, open the door and go out.


    The ice cold of elevator button from fingertips to the bottom of my heart, let Mu wine sweet shiver.


    This winter is really cold and long.


    Looking at the unclear reflection on the elevator door, Mu Jiutian laughs sarcastically.


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t come out of the office until the elevator reached the top floor. He was in such a hurry that he had never seen before. Without his original nobility, he grabbed her wrist: "Jiutian, today''s thing is not what you think. I''ll ask Feixuan to apologize to you..."


    "Gu Shaoqing."


    Clear light of the three words, said without waves.


    The elevator door opened behind her, and both of them didn''t want to have a look. Mujiutian glared at the man in front of her. There was no wrinkle on the suit. She laughed and said the topic she had been thinking about: "when do you think it''s better for us to separate?"


    The big hand holding her wrist suddenly stopped in mid air.


    Tightening, Gu Shaoqing looked at the woman with high heels and half of her head down in front of her, as if nothing had happened just now.


    He and she looked at each other, almost from the chest voice: "sweet wine."


    "Yes."


    Hands up, apricot eyes bending, she smile heartless appearance: "in fact, I don''t need to say, you can feel it, you have deep feelings for Liu Mengyu to the point that you can''t speak, not only Liu Mengyu himself, now even her brother is protected in your bag." Clean facial features gently, slowly raised: "Mr. Gu, do you think what I said is right?"


    Almost dumb voice can not say right or wrong, eyes dipped in a very black color: "so."


    "So." Red lips rolled up the biggest radian: "I may have to exercise Mrs. Gu''s rights again. Last time I asked you not to contact Su Enron, you promised me."


    Lift Mou, black and white clear apricot Mou is reflecting his appearance: "that this time if I ask you to no longer contact with Liu Feixuan?"? Will Mr. Gu promise Mrs. Gu


    The last sentence, dragging a long voice, almost with coquetry.


    Mu wine sweet but very clear, she is not capricious, not coquetry.


    The big hand clenched tightly, she could see clearly, and her bones were pale, but she suddenly pulled her into his arms and buckled her on his chest. Her strength was almost as strong as that of preparing to embed her into his flesh and blood.


    Pain, even more painful than just the impact.


    She felt that she was in pain and wanted to cry.

 Chapter 168

    "Wine is sweet." His low voice was accentuated from the top of his head, with a strong and perceptible anger: "I can promise you everything, but this one can''t."


    "This thing? What''s the matter? " Mujiutian just wanted to smile in his arms: "is it the thing that makes you break off the relationship with Liu Feixuan, or when do we plan to separate?"


    She really quietly smile: "Gu Shaoqing, my Mr. Gu, a su Enron makes us exhausted, next June Liu Mengli can return home, do you think you and I can still maintain a good and calm relationship?"


    He didn''t speak, but he could hear the sound of bones clearly.


    Through his shoulder, she could see Liu Feixuan standing quietly at the door of the office. There was the mark of high heels on his left leg, but he outlined a proud smile.


    Four eyes opposite, she raised her hand and patted Gu Shaoqing on the shoulder, strength is not heavy: "think about it, one side is the ex girlfriend with feelings and kindness, the other side is just get along with people for half a year, which is more important, I think you know in your heart."


    "Mujiu is sweet."


    He bit her name, opened the distance, eyes extremely cold: "you don''t say so high sounding, you think you are great, don''t you?"


    "Yes." She did not hesitate to nod, smiling Yingying appearance calm: "you let me go, so you can and Liu Feixuan two people in liumengyu did not come back to rely on each other, of course, I also worth three billion, Mr. Gu, the future transaction, please give me more advice."


    Plain white hands out, hanging in mid air, for a long time no one to grasp.


    His brow was covered with strong anger. He stared at the bruise in his wrist, and Gu Shaoqing''s fist suddenly clenched: "some things I repeat from beginning to end. You are Mrs. Gu, the only Mrs. Gu. From the beginning to the future, you will not change, nor can you change."


    Pass by, it is clear that she pressed up the elevator, but he picked it up.


    Only the mobile phone in his pocket, not even a suit jacket, Gu Shaoqing stood in the hall, a phone will dial out: "come out to drink with me."


    "Dumped?" Gu Wenbin''s voice didn''t sound very interested. He snuffed out the cigarette end and opened his voice leisurely: "and he was dumped by the sweet wine in your family."


    Holding his forehead with one hand, the cold sunlight projected on his face, lingering out of the cold, low curse: "how so many words, I''m in the Gu group, come to meet me."


    "It''s a begging attitude..."


    "Doodle doodle" busy sound let Gu Wenbin laugh, half kowtow eyes, pick eyebrow staring at nest in bed is still sleeping little woman to see for a while, just got up out of the bedroom.


    I ran into a servant, finishing her Silver Cufflinks with one hand, and her lazy voice was casual: "when Miss Tang wakes up, remember to coax her to dinner."


    "Yes, sir."


    Twenty minutes later, one of the boxes on the top floor of the dusk building was opened. The red wine flickered in the light of the light, and two pieces of ice were added to it. Did the sound of collision change.


    Gu Wenbin couldn''t get used to Gu Shaoqing''s picture. He tut tut twice. It didn''t look like he used to be gentle and polite: "what''s the feeling of being dumped after an interview?"


    "What was dumped?" Gu Shaoqing looked up at him like a charity for a long time, and his eyes were cold without any temperature: "do you think she can escape my palm? It''s like the one you''re stuck in the villa


    When it comes to Tang Rao, Gu Wenbin can''t help thinking of the last time he was surrounded by mujiutian in the parking lot.


    There was no response for a moment, sipping the red wine in the glass: "Mujiu Tian is much smarter than Tang Rao''s white eyed wolf."


    "Smart, arrogant, and grumpy, I don''t know who raised them."


    It was quiet all around, even with a faint stillness. Gu Shaoqing could only see her slender fingers holding the cup, half confused with a low smile: "but she was smart and boring."


    When you want her to be smart, she doesn''t pretend to be confused in front of you, but when you want her to be confused, she is smart enough to see through everything.


    But let you have no way.


    In Gu Wenbin''s memory, Gu Shaoqing has always maintained his gentle but alienated attitude since childhood, with an inborn sense of dignity. Even when young Mu AI and Liu Mengli broke up, they just stood in the airport for a while, turned around and went on to do half of his work.


    I''ve never seen such a gesture from him.


    Low smile, attracted each other''s attention: "smile what?"


    "Nothing." Put the finished cup on the tea table and skillfully lit a cigarette: "Tang Rao is simple and stubborn. I can force her to follow my path. But mujiutian is not the same. She is beautiful, smart and proud. It''s like the milk cat you raised around you when you were a child. Do you remember the result?""I was taken away by Sheng Huainan."


    Want to let it in accordance with their own rules of work and rest life, but again and again resistance and struggle, with the immature claw hook mercilessly dig on the back of his hand, escape, but in two months later timid return.


    He ended up locked out of the window.


    Or Sheng huainuan, but he picked it up again.


    "So, mujiutian is like the cat of those days." Half kowtow eyes, Gu Wenbin slender fingers flicked the ash: "Shun Mao touch, otherwise she is also like the cat, the cat can not stay outside, will return to your side, but Mujiu Tiansheng a good look, but also a body, to have talent, I don''t believe her bow, Xicheng District can''t find a man willing to pay all for her."


    Almost add fuel to the fire, Gu Shaoqing kicked in the past: "you are quite understanding."


    Gu Wenbin didn''t care about it. He brushed it casually and sneered: "it''s not me who says you''re a good girl. It''s strange that she can follow you honestly if you want to make a move. It''s not forced trading."


    The glass in the palm was almost crushed.


    Gu Shaoqing''s gloomy face was mixed with broken ice, and he called each other''s name word by word: "you don''t think it''s light to kick? And don''t look at your own virtues. "


    Dare to talk about him.


    Force Tang Rao with the lives of her ex boyfriend and Tang Fu.


    Where does Gu Wenbin think he is clean?


    Gu Wenbin smiles, looks at the cell phone that suddenly rings in his eyes, and gets up from the sofa: "I''ll go home and hold my wife. Help yourself."


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t stop him. He walked half way and suddenly turned back. His lips were thin and slightly crooked. He was gentle and lazy with a smile: "by the way, I''ll tell you a piece of news, which can speed up your pace of admitting your mistake."


    "Fart."


    He frowned: "yesterday, there was a chase in the suburb with mu Cangzhi. It seems that it was aimed at Mu Jiutian''s two friends who just came from France, or Mu Jiutian just ended up looking for Sheng huainuan. That is to say, she almost participated in the whole process." After a pause, looking at Gu Shaoqing''s changing face: "things are pressed down by Sheng Huai, so it''s normal that you don''t know."


    No wonder I didn''t answer seven calls in a row.


    Some headache, Gu Shaoqing holding eyebrows, irritable mood rolling, want to call mujiutian immediately, but think of her dinner appointment with Dix, for a moment, stopped all the action.


    Ten o''clock in the evening, did not let Dix send, mujiutian himself drove back to the green house.


    Before aunt Yu left, she heard a voice coming out: "madam, are you back?"


    Hold the wall, put on slippers in the porch, and then conveniently put the coat on the hanger.


    Mu Jiutian''s body was stained with a little wine smile: "well, did aunt Yu wake up with wine soup? Can you bring me a drink? "


    "Well, I''ll take it for you."


    Soup clear, steaming heat, can be seen in the aunt cooked not a short time.


    As soon as he was ready to take a drink, the door of Xuanmen was opened again. The driver helped Gu Shaoqing into the room. When he saw Mu Jiutian, his eyes lit up: "madam, my husband is a little drunk. What do you want to do?"


    The wine coming from the front is stronger than the one just on my body.


    Subconsciously wrinkled his nose, Mu Jiutian pointed to the upstairs with his finger: "you first send Mr. back to the bedroom."


    Men are heavy, let alone drunk.


    The driver nodded, mujiutian turned to sit down again, continued to drink sobering tea, did not follow up.


    After a while, the driver came down again and nodded to her: "madam, I put my husband on the bed."


    "Please, rest early."


    "You''re welcome, madam."


    The door was closed again, and aunt Yu came out of the kitchen: "madam, sir''s sobering tea is ready. I''ll prepare anything else you need."


    The same fragrance, the same pure white tea cup.


    I don''t know why, Mu Jiutian was a little tired. He ordered his forehead and half narrowed his apricot eyes. He had an indescribable feeling in his heart: "aunt Yu, go up and take care of my husband for me. I''m not feeling well today. I''m afraid that I''ll be sick again for a while."


    "But..."


    "It''s OK. He''s drunk. You can give him two sips of sober tea and then help him cover up." Mujiutian knew what aunt Yu was worried about, and her cool voice was twined with a certain smile: "I had a quarrel with him today. I think Mr. Gu would not like to see me now."Aunt Yu''s hands rubbed against each other, and her worried eyes waited for a few seconds before nodding.


    But within two minutes, the sound of the cup breaking came from upstairs, and aunt Yu came down again in a hurry: "madam, my husband wanted to drink sober tea by himself, but I didn''t expect that he was too drunk and didn''t hold it firmly. Now his clothes are all wet. You''d better go up and have a look..."


    Mujiutian pinched the brow, originally wanted to refuse.


    But aunt Yu was very worried: "madam, there is a quarrel between husband and wife at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed. You can''t solve the problem if you don''t meet and communicate with each other like this."


    Some smile, she and Gu Shaoqing, what kind of husband and wife?


    He waved his hand, and Mu Jiutian didn''t worry about it: "I''ll go up and help him change his clothes. Aunt Yu, go back and have a rest early."


    "Yes, thank you, madam."


    It''s not a few steps from the first floor to the third floor. Mu Jiutian pushes the door to enter the room. Gu Shaoqing is already lying on the bed, sleepy. Only the small light at the head of the bed is on, and the light is dim. It hits him in the face, which makes people unreal.


    After staying in the same place for a while, she came forward, leaned over the bed and called his name softly twice.


    Without any reaction, she reached out and tried to push him, but suddenly she was caught by the warm and powerful big palm. The next second, she was whirling around. Before she could react, she was directly thrown on the bed, and her body was covered with a heavy body with wine fragrance.


    The man''s own smell mixed with the faint smell of wine into her mouth, not hard to taste, but with overwhelming tremor.


    Her subconscious struggle and delusion to push away his action, Gu Shaoqing did not care, serious to almost wholeheartedly kiss, rough but also affectionate.


    He seldom kisses a woman. Four years ago, he was very clean. Four years ago, even to Mengyu, he was just a little bit of water.


    Black eyes slightly narrowed, staring at the scarlet face of the little woman, with a vague voice called her name, over and over again: "wine sweet... My Mrs. Gu..."

 Chapter 169

    Angry, Mu Jiutian didn''t understand what Gu Shaoqing meant.


    He pretended to be drunk when he was covered with wine. He knocked over the sobering tea that Aunt Yu had sent, waiting for her to come up.


    Just like this deal, it''s all full of his plans.


    Want to escape, open mouth then ruthlessly bit on his lip, some heavy, between lips and teeth diffuse is bloody smell.


    There was no movement in her ear. Until warm blood flowed into her mouth, mujiutian suddenly woke up and pushed people away. Through the weak light, we could see the bright red blood on men''s lips.


    My heart was a little flustered: "Gu... Gu Shaoqing."


    "Mrs. Gu, are you angry enough?"


    No approach, he sat up in situ, thin lips slightly hook, smiling at her, tongue licking blood action sexy but paved with the sky of danger.


    It was very clear that he had gone too far. Mujiutian kept calm: "sorry for biting you, who told you that you just..."


    "Who told me to kiss you regardless of your will?" Gu Shaoqing''s eyes looked straight at her and hummed: "if I didn''t knock over the sobering tea today, wouldn''t you be prepared to come to see me?"


    She looked up at him. Her thin lips were stained with blood. She looked like a murderer in the dark, holding a bloody knife.


    Subconsciously want to dodge, but the mattress is so big, where can you hide?


    Take a deep breath: "I thought I made it clear to you in the afternoon."


    "So?"


    She looked at each other suspiciously: "so I also think my behavior at night is very reasonable. I don''t want to come to see you when... Ah."


    In the low voice, she was directly knocked down. The man squeezed her chin and forced her to look at her face to face. The tip of her brow gently picked: "Mrs. Gu, do I promise? Or do you think what I said is a breeze in your ear and need me to help you recall it again? "


    "You..."


    Mujiutian really doesn''t know how to continue to talk with such a bully.


    All the things follow his nature completely. When he wanted to start, he forced himself to start. Now he didn''t want to end it. He told her to shut up as if he didn''t hear anything.


    She didn''t want to continue to argue with such an inexplicable man and push him away from the other side of the bed.


    When the man''s long arm tried to catch her again, the mobile phone suddenly rang.


    It''s sweet.


    She glared at him and let him press himself on the wall, across the curtain, not so cold. The phone was answered: "Hello, DIX."


    "Sweetie." Even Gu Shaoqing could hear the cry: "where are you now? It''s a hell of a thing if we can come here. We haven''t heard any news, but a stock fell from three dollars to seventy-two cents. I had a drink. "


    About 45%.


    Mu Jiutian frowned and pushed her chest in front of him. She patted his wrist anxiously: "you release me first, I have something to go out."


    "So late, where are you going?"


    "To DIX." Just the phone did not avoid Gu Shaoqing, also don''t know is angry or angry: "side of the matter also calculate, such business you also want to block me?"


    "So my Mrs. Gu is not going to tell me a word in the middle of the night, leaving Mr. Gu drunk and looking for another man?"


    Mu Jiutian only feels funny when he listens, but he only looks at Gu Shaoqing''s face, serious and cold, with the smell of questioning.


    She really can''t imagine what the man who always covers the sky with only one hand in the shopping mall is making trouble.


    She has explained very clearly that Dix is just a friend.


    Staring at him, she suddenly began to laugh. Her little hand was over his shoulder, and there were dots around his red lips: "Mr. Gu, when you went to Su Enron in the middle of the night, did I say anything?"


    "And more than once."


    She mercilessly pushed him away, this time very relaxed, his eyes dark, in the dark environment, can''t see clearly: "since Mr. Gu do the first grade, then I now do 15, Mr. Gu has what qualifications to stop me?"


    This time smoothly, aunt Yu also went home, silent no one villa.


    Gu Shaoqing looked down at the car in the courtyard. It started again, and the lights were on, making a road in the dark.The winter night is too cold, holding the balustrade with chill, Gu Shaoqing thought, if this time mujiutian is revenge for his original words.


    So she made it.


    All night, she didn''t make any phone calls, let alone come back.


    It was towards dawn that he fell asleep.


    When I open my eyes again, the fragrance of a woman''s hair lingers on the tip of her nose. She changes into a set of pajamas around her. Her apricot eyes are knocking and her breathing is stable.


    There was such a moment of surprise, he got up slightly, it seems to wake up the woman, originally obedient eyebrows with a bit of restless anger, delicate facial features rippling dissatisfaction, toward her half angry and half soft stare: "fortunately early, I am so sleepy."


    "Wine is sweet."


    Low cry, thin lips hook out a smile, he reached out to hold her.


    In an instant, he jumped into the air.


    The clean, wrinkle free mattress highlights the fact that no one has ever laid down, and the light reflected by the snow is bright.


    Drooping at his palm, thinking about the sobering tea he didn''t drink last night.


    He should have been drunk.


    When mujiutian went to work the next day, she was obviously black and blue. She was so sleepless that she almost signed the wrong name on the report.


    Looking at the half written "Gu", she fidgeted to make an inside line for Qiao Xiaoyu to reprint a copy.


    But unexpectedly, it was Gu Shaoqing himself who brought in the document. He didn''t wear a suit, a slim black coat, and a handsome face. He could almost count the stubble of his beard. At the same time, he had a deep feeling that can''t be ignored.


    Without saying a word, he went to her, put aside the thermos bucket, and then picked up the documents in front of her: "you should not have breakfast in the morning, aunt Yu cooked something for you, and ate two mouthfuls first."


    When the heat preservation bucket is opened, the fragrant porridge is really aunt Yu''s craft, as well as a small bowl of rice and three dishes.


    After a busy night, mujiutian was really hungry. She subconsciously wanted to move chopsticks, but she looked up and saw Gu Shaoqing, who was still staying opposite. She tilted her head and said, "Mr. Gu manages everything every day. Thank you for helping me with the meal. It would be better if you go out and help me with the door."


    It''s a clear order.


    He understood, but did not respond. He just turned to sit on the sofa, picked up a magazine and read it: "you eat first, I''ll take it away after eating, and I''ll save you another trip."


    Finish saying, drop eyes, turn a deaf ear to her other speech.


    This time, mujiutian is not the same as before. She will bow her head whether she is willing or not.


    Now that she has lost faith in him, it doesn''t matter if he picks it up again.


    Time, patience, he doesn''t mind spending it like this.


    Mujiutian looks at the steaming food in front of her, and suddenly she has no appetite, but she forces herself to pick up her favorite dishes and eat them without a bite.


    She didn''t know what Gu Shaoqing meant. She had said all the things she should or shouldn''t have said.


    What''s going on now?


    And that coat


    The corner of the eye remaining light looking at the dark shadow on the sofa, when he didn''t find it, he dropped his eyes silently.


    She bought it.


    The amount of food is not much, it can be said that Aunt Yu is in accordance with Mu Jiutian''s appetite, just finished eating, the man on the sofa just got up, went to her and cleaned up again without saying a word.


    Mujiutian doesn''t care about him. It''s his choice to be a porter and cleaner.


    Thin lips slightly open, the man just ready to speak, the door was suddenly knocked: "Mr. mu, someone outside is looking for you, said it is your friend Miss Han Jin Han''s parents."


    Qiao Xiaoyu looked at Mu Jiutian''s slightly changed face, nodded and reported: "their situation seems to be very anxious, saying that miss hanjinhan has been missing for a long time."


    be missing?


    "Where are they now?"


    "Downstairs in the lobby."


    In a hurry, Qiao Xiaoyu hurriedly followed Mu Jiutian and said hello to Gu Shaoqing when he passed by.


    Han Jin said that she grew up in a mountain village, and even the money for studying came from loans. Some time ago, she was almost forced to pick up her parents from the mountain village.


    So mujiutian can recognize Hanfu and Hanmu in the hall at a glance.


    Two people wear very simple, have the pure good of mountain village people, the face of swarthy with a little surprise: "you are Xiaojin said Mu wine sweet?""Uncle and aunt, I am mujiutian." Holding their hands, the two old people''s tears fell instantly: "Jiutian, you must save Xiaojin. She has been lost contact for a long time. She can''t answer her cell phone and send messages back to us. We don''t know what to do..."


    Mujiutian suddenly remembered that Hanjin had called him that day, But it was not answered by itself, and later, no matter it was a phone call or a text message, it was not answered.


    Heart suddenly hung up: "uncle and aunt, you first calm down, how long has Hanjin been missing?"


    "More than half a month."


    Cold mother was taken to the lounge, holding a cup of hot water, choking reply, also poked cold father: "old man, what do you say?"


    "Yes, Xiaojin said at the beginning that the company sent her out to study and wanted to stay in other places for a week. We thought that was good. Learn more. Xiaojin also said that she would call us videos every day. Later, she said that she was too busy and asked us to wait for her to go back." After wiping his face, Han Fu patted the armrest of the chair: "now more than two weeks have passed, and Xiao Jin has not come back. It''s all our fault that we two old muddleheads didn''t realize it earlier. It''s all our fault..."


    Han Jin is the only child of Han''s father and mother. She has loved her since childhood, and she is the only college student studying abroad in that mountain village.


    Mujiutian understood in a moment, let Qiao Xiaoyu pacify his father and mother and quickly walk outside.


    Such a case of disappearance or even kidnapping, she did not have a perfect way to find, only to find huainuan.


    But when the phone was dialed out, there was only a mechanical voice: "Hello, the phone you dialed has been turned off..."


    Xiu Mei twisted, she called Tang Meng there, the result is the same.


    When two people turn off their mobile phones at the same time, it seems that what they have experienced is not a trivial matter.


    Hold the mobile phone, in plain white palm heart some Luo, not long corridor, breathing weak, but not allow people to ignore.


    The sunshine outside the window is rare and beautiful. It comes in obliquely. The man''s slender figure is matched with deep black. His eyes stay on her face from beginning to end. He puts one hand in his pocket and looks at it with his side eyes. He is elegant and alienated with typical noble childe''s style.


    Thin lips slightly hook, but leisurely focus, as if you are his world.

 Chapter 170

    Mu Jiutian knows what Gu Shaoqing means, but he doesn''t want to go step by step according to his idea. After thinking about it, he dials a new phone to go out. The voice at that end seems to wake up, and his voice is vague: "Hey, little ancestor, what''s wrong with getting me up so early?"


    Ten in the morning. It''s really early.


    "Xing Shu, can you help me find someone?" The little face with light make-up was slightly cool. She turned her face and pursed her lips to Gu Shaoqing''s black eyes: "I have a friend who has been missing for half a month."


    The other end stopped: "if you ask me to help you find some information, I''m still good at it. It''s not my strong point to find someone." Sitting up from the bed, her bony fingers scratched her messy short hair, and suddenly thought of something: "by the way, you can go to Sheng huainuan. Liu Er is in charge of Xicheng District. Let her go to Liu Er to help you. I''m not familiar with Liu er."


    If she could find Sheng huainuan, she would not find Xing Shu so roundabout.


    Is it hard for her to find Gu Shaoqing?


    Pursed lips did not make a sound, standing quietly in the same place, Mu Jiutian, the whole person is lingering cold, until the warm big palm quietly put on her shoulder, deep sigh came from behind: "Jiutian, are you really so stubborn that you don''t want to ask me for help?"


    Did not turn around: "Mr. Gu, yesterday''s words, I have not forgotten."


    "So you''re going to let your friend go on missing like this?" Men pick eyebrows, warm voice with the meaning of coaxing, pull her shoulder over, hands holding her small face.


    Mujiutian struggled and didn''t open.


    "Although she disappeared less than half a month ago, the earlier you go to find her now, the greater the chance of her survival and the more hopeful she is." Four eyes opposite, dark eyes like a black hole, tightly wrapped her whole person: "is it difficult for you to hope that the two old people sitting inside are disappointed?"


    Gu Shaoqing is a businessman. He will never make a loss.


    Even if you don''t want to, mujiutian can''t leave Hanjin alone.


    Cold sink for two seconds, she stroked the forehead, warm and cool voice with a sense of powerlessness: "then what do you have in exchange?"


    "My Mrs. Gu."


    I know him too well.


    The long finger stroked the corner of her lip, and the low laughter of joy rang in her ear: "you call me."


    So simple?


    "Gu Shaoqing."


    She picked eyebrows and looked at him. The sunshine outside the window was just right, and her thin lips curved: "call again."


    One after another, he suddenly stopped. His eyes lingered on her red lips, and her Adam''s apple rolled unnaturally. Looking at her figure who wanted to retreat, he said with a low smile: "don''t be so sensitive, my Mrs. Gu."


    "But your eyes betray you."


    Gu Shaoqing stares at her. In the rest room, Qiao Xiaoyu''s voice of pacifying the two old people is faint. He steps closer, and the fragrance of hair that can be smelled by the tip of his nose is stronger, which is very similar to her in his dreamland in the morning.


    Fingertip friction, want to touch, but restrain: "I''m not like Mrs. Gu thought, I just want to ask Mrs. Gu, my coat today is not good?"


    She bought the coat. Of course, she thought it looked good.


    After sipping her lips, Mu Jiutian gave a vicious and deliberate smile: "it''s not good-looking. It turns out that it looks good on the model in the mall, but I don''t know why it doesn''t look so good on Mr. Gu." He rubbed his chin playfully: "is Mr. Gu''s figure not enough, or has Mr. Gu''s charm declined?"


    Gu Shaoqing always knew that the mouth of sweet wine was the most disobedient.


    Index finger song, not light not heavy hit her, helpless smile: "treasure gas."


    With that, without waiting for mujiutian to respond, he took out his mobile phone directly from his pocket, slid his finger and dialed a phone to go out: "Liu Er, help me find someone."


    "Why do I have to find someone today?" Liu Er yelled at the other end of the phone: "this is the case with Sheng Xiaozu, and so are you."


    How warm is Sheng Huai?


    Black eyes slightly narrowed. Gu Shaoqing looked at Mu Jiutian without knowing it. His low voice was tight: "I''ll send you the detailed name and address, as soon as possible, your sister-in-law''s friend."


    "Sister in law?" The pen was thrown directly on the table, and the man at the other end raised his eyebrows: "do you mean mujiutian or the su..."


    Liu Er can''t remember Su Enron''s name. He remembers that Gu Shaoqing took a girl away from dusk in front of Mu Jiutian''s face that day. It was like a slap on Mu Jiutian''s face.Later, he talked about it with Sheng huainuan, but he listened to Sheng huainuan scold Gu Shaoqing for an hour, with Qi Ruifeng''s share.


    Gu Shaoqing frowned, displeased with Liu er''s inquiry and asked, "what do you think?"


    "That''s Mujiu sweet."


    He asked the Secretary to send the detailed information to Liu er. When he turned back to find mujiutian, he found that she didn''t know when to go back to the rest room, patiently comforting her father and mother, looking at the woman''s soft face through the glass, and finally calmed down the turbulent and cold place in her chest.


    Liu er''s speed is very fast. Within an hour, he sent the results of the investigation. When Mu Jiutian helped Han Fu and Han Mu to go in, he even skipped the class and ran over in the middle. His always cynical Jun''s face was a little cold: "brother Gu, this result..."


    He didn''t respond. Liu Er beat himself: "it''s all my fault, In my territory, mujiutian''s friends are arrested. I don''t know. "


    With such a funny charge.


    "It''s not your fault." Pinching the document tightly, Gu Shaoqing''s eyebrows and eyes are indifferent, and her thin lips are obviously curved: "the vehicle has been scraped and detained for 13 days. These people certainly dare not report it to the police, and there must be someone behind the scenes."


    "Brother Gu, don''t worry. I will help you investigate this matter clearly."


    During the conversation, they went in together. Han''s mother''s cry was loud. She grabbed the arm of a man in uniform and half knelt down: "my Xiaojin can''t commit a crime. You... You must have caught the wrong person. Please, let Xiaojin out, please..."


    "This..."


    Young people who are caught are embarrassed, I don''t know how to reply to the captain.


    "Miss mu."


    People like mujiutian are well-known in Xicheng District, so we naturally know each other.


    "Captain Li." Gently nodded, delicate small suit with cold outside, warm cool face casually hook thin smile, no temperature, but filled with unspeakable momentum: "since you say I can''t bail Hanjin, then can I see her?"


    "You and I are smart people." Team leader Li''s smile was formulaic, and he didn''t seem to be afraid at all: "some things are ordered by the top, and we''ll do them, right? Please don''t embarrass us, Miss mu..."


    "Embarrassed?"


    Eyebrow light pick, she lightly bite these two words, smile not smile of step forward: "that is not me to your head of the people, just don''t calculate to embarrass you?"


    The other side''s eyebrow bone jumps, some flustered: "Miss Mu looks for who also not to be easy to use."

 Chapter 171

    "If the person I''m looking for is Gu..."


    "What if you come to me?"


    The tall and straight man was wearing a black woolen coat, which made him look extra slender and close. He put one hand on mujiutian''s waist, and his voice went up: "do you want to tell me with just perfunctory words?"


    The pupil Mou mercilessly a shock, more intense than just flustered up, that person is not to say


    "Gu... Gu Shao." Captain Li stammered a little more: "didn''t you fall out with Miss mu, and..."


    "I need to inform you of my relationship with Mrs. Gu?"


    "That''s not what I mean." Looking at each other''s tight chin, and intimate action, Captain Li didn''t know what to say. He hesitated and hawed. After a while, sweat came out of his forehead.


    Mujiutian is not a fool, can clearly feel the cold brocade things behind the scenes must be someone instigated.


    But I don''t know what it is.


    "Can captain Li let me get baohanjin now?" There was a tense air in her face. She sneered: "or is Gu Shaoqing not powerful enough? I need to find your bigger boss to suppress you. How about Mr. Liu?"


    Fingers casually pointed back, Liu er''s figure stood five meters behind him, holding his mobile phone in one hand, flattering, and didn''t know who he was calling. It seemed that he perceived their line of sight and turned his head to wave to them.


    Looking at the arrival of the two gods, Captain Liu dares to continue to deceive and quickly brings people inside: "Han Jin is in the interrogation room. I''ll take you to find her."


    Interrogation room?


    Mujiutian has no mouth.


    There is a big lock hanging outside the room. There is no light inside. The curtain is tight. It is so quiet that there is almost no breath. It seems that it can swallow people anytime and anywhere. Mujiutian''s step stops at the door and gropes on the wall tentatively.


    With a bang, the light came on.


    The sudden light in the room made the woman who was handcuffed in the most corner of the room close her eyes. Her voice was as hoarse as a broken Gong, with a girl''s unique stubbornness: "are you interrogating me again? I''ll say it again. I didn''t do anything. I will never admit that I hit someone dead... "


    "Xiaojin..."


    Han Jin''s hands and feet were all handcuffed to the iron pipes in the corner. His whole body was bent, and there was no way to move, let alone get up or sit down.


    If she kept this posture for half an hour, she would be too numb to move. Let alone how many days and nights she spent in this interrogation room.


    Han''s mother and father rushed over, and tears fell down immediately. They wanted to save Han Jin, but they couldn''t do anything about it. The appearance of being at a loss attracted people''s nostrils and hair. They turned back: "Miss mu, please, please, please help Xiao Jin, please..."


    "Mom and dad?" For a long time, Han Jin, who didn''t touch the light, was almost blinded by the light, and his vision was blurred: "what''s the matter with you? If Jiutian came to save me, I knew that she would come to save me. I knew that... "


    Crying and laughing, a tear fell directly on the back of mujiutian''s hand, hot.


    "Yes, I''ve come to save you."


    Holding the key handed by Captain Li, she squatted down to open the lock on her hands and feet. The white tender meat had been worn out and festered, and the scab had been scabbed, but the blood had been broken. Under the sleeve that was lifted up, there were red marks that had been beaten by the baton, which were all blue and blue, shocking.


    "They beat you up?" She could hardly walk when she helped people up, but she heard strong sneer: "beating? No, they say it''s the result of my resistance to assaulting the police. They say it''s still light. They say that even if I sue anywhere, I can''t win. "


    "Captain Li." The beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, the wine was sweet, the delicate face was completely cold, and the dark and evil color was brewing at the bottom of the eyes: "this is what you said, cooperating with the investigation here?"


    "Miss mu, I''m afraid it''s a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding?"


    Mujiutian can''t guess who is behind the scenes, but he also knows that the background and temperament of Hanjin won''t provoke anyone, and everything should be aimed at himself.


    Fingertip gas shaking, but in the next second was warm big palm hold.


    From the side of Han Jin, Mu Jiutian is dragged into his arms. Gu Shaoqing winks at Liu Er, who just came in, and asks him to send him to the hospital. Then he holds her face and coaxes her in a low voice: "darling, look at me."


    Four eyes to up, Mu wine sweet pull tight his cape: "Gu Shaoqing, that person is aimed at me, cold brocade is for me.""The truth of the matter has not been investigated and can not be determined now." The man''s voice was close to gentleness, and his fingers rubbed her little face: "you don''t want to take everything to yourself. There''s no reason because Hanjin is your friend. Everything she does is because of you, eh?"


    "But..."


    "Well, no buts."


    Mujiutian looks at his deep eyes which can almost force people to drown, and has a trance for a moment.


    He pacified patted her on the back, but did not let her out of his arms, action with visible tenderness: "if you still refuse to believe it, then how about we make a bet?"


    "What bet?"


    "I''ll bet if it''s because of you." Mujiutian listened to the voice above his head, which was warm and calm: "if it''s because of you, I''ll make you a meal as this bet. If it''s not because of you, then you promise not to keep angry with me."


    No matter what, Gu Shaoqing won''t lose.


    Short silence, mujiutian don''t open a small face, avoid Gu Shaoqing''s burning eyes, shake his head refused to agree: "you don''t want to deceive me, yesterday''s things I didn''t forget, and I and you are still in the cold war or even break up."


    Low laughter, her chest with a vibration, hot palm clasped her waist, Gu Shaoqing''s voice hidden joke: "how? Is Mrs. Gu still angry with me? People who don''t know how to bully you when they see your appearance. "


    Mu Jiutian felt that Gu Shaoqing didn''t think Liu Feixuan was an obstacle between them from the beginning to the end.


    Or when he forced her to willingly admit the existence of Liu Mengyu, she had already foreseen this day.


    She took a deep breath. She didn''t want to argue with him in such a place.


    Moved body: "you loosen me first, I go to see cold brocade."


    "I asked Liu Er to take her to the hospital." The palm of her hand was tight again, which restrained her struggle. The man''s voice suddenly became hoarse: "don''t move. You and I have been in a bad temper for such a long time. If something happens again, don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance."


    "You..."


    What a shameless fellow.


    Frowning, she maintained calm: "I hope Mr. Gu can focus on himself. Since I didn''t embarrass you when you are in trouble, please don''t force me when I don''t want to."


    What she said was like a tongue twister, but Gu Shaoqing could easily recognize the hidden unhappiness inside.


    The original good mood completely disappeared: "what do you think I forced you to do?"


    "Didn''t you force me?" Mujiutian felt that sometimes Gu Shaoqing didn''t understand, just pretended that he didn''t understand: "if anyone knows what happened between you and me, he won''t ask such a question."


    Face up: "Mr. Gu, to tell you the truth, I''m not happy around you."


    Handsome face thoroughly in such a sentence, completely expressionless up, brow locked: "then you talk about how you are not happy."


    Mujiutian felt completely defeated.


    The little white hand pressed the tip of the brow and laughed twice: "Mr. Gu, can I ask you a question?"


    "You asked He returned these two words gently, his voice didn''t fluctuate, as if he really didn''t understand anything.


    "You take care of Su Enron because her face is five points similar to Liu Mengyu''s, so why does Su Enron accept your kindness to her?"


    "She thinks I''m interested in her, so she wants to climb up through me. If she can be Mrs. Gu, it''s good. If she can''t, she can also benefit from it."


    He was clear about this from the beginning to the end, but he didn''t make it clear.


    Anyway, what he enjoyed was just taking care of Su Enron to make up for his original debt to Liu Mengyu. As for whether this man is resourceful or simple and kind, there is no difference for him.


    Of course, if Mrs. Gu is dissatisfied, he is willing to give up for her sake.


    "No mistake."


    Gu Shaoqing can clearly see the little woman in front of her eyes are full of traces of ridicule, cold and thin let people feel cold: "then you know why Xue chuxue likes you, but you don''t want to tell the Xue family?"


    He didn''t understand why she asked, but he told her: "because Xue Weiliu has shown his favor to me one step ahead of her, Xue Weiliu is superficial and open-minded. If Xue chuxue is known by her, it will certainly make the whole Xue family uneasy, and uncle Xue will let Xue chuxue restrain all her likes because Xue Weiliu is younger."After a pause, his eyes glared at Mu Jiutian''s face: "and the news that two sisters like the same man will become the laughing stock of Xicheng District."


    "Mr. Gu, isn''t everything clear?"


    She tilted her head, smile at the bottom of her eyes, but without any smile: "why am I not happy after su Enron and Liu Feixuan''s experience? Don''t you really know?"


    She didn''t believe it anyway.


    Gu Shaoqing is not unclear, just does not want to be clear.


    Looking down at the small face that was so gentle and quiet that it didn''t take any aggressive breath, Gu Shaoqing clenched it in the palm of his hand. It''s just a simple word. It''s clear that she didn''t show anything, but it''s full of sadness.


    Almost whispered sigh: "Mr. Gu, you are not blind, you are just blind."


    She bent her head to break the arm between her waist and easily escaped. She took a step back. She looked at him and turned to walk out without saying a word.


    She was not quick, but he didn''t go after her.

 Chapter 172

    By the time Mu Jiutian rushed to the hospital, Hanjin had been sent to the hospital for a general examination. Only Han Fu and Han Mu were sitting in the ward. When they saw her, they immediately welcomed her and held her hand. Between the words, they were all grateful: "Miss mu, if it''s not for you this time, our family''s Xiaojin will be very lucky, I don''t know how to be rescued. "


    "Yes, thank you for everything."


    "Hanjin is my friend. It''s just a small matter. Uncles and aunts don''t have to be so excited." After waving her hand, she helped the two old men to sit down again. She watched Liu Er stand outside with nothing to do. Then she calmed him down and went out.


    Liu Er looked at her coming out, raised his hand to say hello, and stopped the lighter he was playing with: "I know what you want to do with me. Don''t worry. I''ll straighten things out this time. I promise that I won''t let your friend get hurt in vain, and I won''t leave any case."


    Mujiutian nodded, which she didn''t worry about.


    He raised his hand and stroked his long hair. He said with a gentle smile, "can I ask you a favor?"


    "What''s up?"


    She had only met Liu Er before, and she didn''t know each other very well, so she said politely and pursed her lips: "I want you to help me investigate who was behind the scenes of this incident. My friend always abides by the law. If it wasn''t for someone''s malicious frame-up, it wouldn''t have been like this."


    "Sure, no problem, Bao..."


    His voice stopped abruptly, and he saw the man pacing out of the elevator. Liu Er laughed twice, and his eyes turned back, full of jokes: "this can''t be wrapped in me. If I help you check, Gu Ge can''t take my skin." While waving his hands, he stepped back: "it''s not worth it. I, Liu Erke, have never done anything that''s not worth it."


    Mujiutian has no way, such a thing, no way to force.


    Instead, Gu Shaoqing raised his eyebrows: "those who are bullying me while I''m away?"


    "I''m not tired of living. How dare I bully you?" Liu Er almost jumped up: "if I didn''t want to create opportunities for you to catch up with Sheng Xiaozu, why don''t I do it?"


    Liu Er murmured discontentedly: "brother Gu, you don''t know that little ancestor Sheng came back this time and fought for power with brother Qi. Yesterday, he voted down brother Qi''s proposal and hit him in the face. Miss Mu and Sheng Xiaozu are friends from childhood. They are so good that men can share them. If I help her with her work, it will be much better. "


    "You have wronged me." Gu Shaoqing looked at the little woman who was laughing. She put one hand in her pocket, and her deep voice was clear: "have you finished what I gave you?"


    "It''s done."


    "Then you can go."


    Eyes in Gu Shaoqing and Mu Jiutian dribble between a circle, Liu Er clear that the two must be a conflict, thin lips pull out a little smile: "well, I''m the light bulb, I get in the way, I go."


    Lift foot to walk toward elevator, back to two people waved: "don''t send."


    But Gu Shaoqing didn''t mean to send him from the beginning to the end.


    Corridor quiet down, even at noon the sun is not very strong, the sky presents a good-looking light blue, I do not know if just because of the snow, clean and transparent.


    Drooping his eyes at the watch, Gu Shaoqing stepped forward: "it''s late, I''ll take you to dinner."


    "No more." With her head down, she dodged intentionally: "Han Jin is still having physical examination. I just stay here to take care of my uncle and aunt. Their mood is unstable. I..."


    Big palm suddenly buttoned her wrist, strength is not big, but not free.


    "Gu Shaoqing."


    She then raised her eyes and looked at him with calm but dissatisfied eyes: "so you are still ready to ignore my will?"


    "If I really ignore your will, I will force you away." Relatively speaking, Gu Shaoqing wants to appear more calm. She looks down at her faintly: "instead of listening to you here, you are perfunctory and complaining about me."


    Mujiutian didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "In my father''s and mother''s place, I will ask Secretary Wen to take them to dinner. In the hospital, I will also ask them to use the best facilities and medicine. You don''t have to worry about it." The long finger clasping her wrist rubbed the soft meat inside her wrist, and her deep voice was clear: "besides, I think you should want to have a meal with me. After all, you still have something to look for me, don''t you?"


    No matter what it is, Gu Shaoqing has finished. Mujiutian can''t refute it.


    "Will you help me?"Thin lip pulled out a little smile, not knowing what it meant: "is Mrs. Gu ready to do something for you without paying any price? If I do all the things ahead, Mrs. Gu will feel that everything is too simple to care about. What''s more, "eyebrow tip picked up:" Mrs. Gu has been having a tantrum with me. "


    From yesterday to today, she was estranged from him.


    No, this picture can be traced back even further.


    "I''ve promised to eat with you. Isn''t that a price to pay?" Mu Jiutian''s little face was a little discontented: "does Mr. Gu want me to pay twice for one thing?"


    I don''t see her saying so much on weekdays. Now when I argue with him, I''m full of energy.


    He raised his eyebrows high: "so does Mrs. Gu want me to help you?"


    The last two words clenched, mujiutian immediately lost all the gas, pursed his lips, staring at him: "I can''t say you, what you say is what you say."


    Gu Shaoqing was in a good mood. According to what he just said, he ordered Wen''s secretary to take care of his poor parents. Then he took mujiutian to the nearest No.1 restaurant.


    She handed the menu to her and asked in a soft voice, "see if you have anything to eat."


    Mujiutian is not soft hearted. He orders the most expensive dishes in No.1 restaurant, no matter whether the side dishes are added with something he doesn''t like, but even so, there is not much money for four dishes and one soup.


    She carefully calculated, instant vent gas, push the menu: "forget it, boring, I don''t order."


    With that, he turned his head and looked at the scenery in the courtyard.


    With a smile, Gu Shaoqing reached out and took the menu pushed to the middle of the table. Intentionally or unintentionally, she scraped the back of Mu Jiutian''s hand. With a smile on her lips, she skillfully ordered the dishes she always liked. Then she handed the menu to the waiter: "that''s all."


    "Yes, sir." The waiter looked at the dish just ordered by Mu Jiutian and hesitated: "do you still need to delete what this lady just ordered?"


    "No


    He light smile: "all send up to go."


    Sure enough, according to Gu Shaoqing''s orders, all the dishes they ordered were sent over. Gu Shaoqing put a piece of ripe tomato in the plate of mujiutian, and his black eyes stared at her face: "this is the dish you ordered. Do you want to taste it?"


    He did it on purpose.


    Mujiutian immediately cold hum, two people''s plates do a change, head down to bite straw, drink juice, voice vague: "since you like, then you keep to eat."


    With that, regardless of the deep laughter from the opposite side, she went to serve the soup, and served a bowl for herself and Gu Shaoqing.


    He tilted his head and watched him put a spoonful of soup into the mouth with a small spoon, then asked directly, "is it good?"


    "The taste is OK."


    "Then I''ll come with you for dinner, and you''ll drink my soup. Can you promise me to ask for your help?" Her apricot eyes are black and white, and her voice is very calm, which is similar to coquetry. It makes the strength of the man holding the spoon slightly heavier.


    Looking up at her, her lip shape is very beautiful, because she cleans her lipstick after eating, and her thin persimmon color is young and energetic.


    Seriously looking at his appearance, let him mind fretting, disguised with chopsticks clip vegetables: "if the transaction is so easy to do, then all enterprises can develop to Gu group such achievements."


    That means No.


    Some want to put chopsticks: "what else do you have?"


    He seemed to be not interested in it. He made a light statement: "I can''t think of any conditions at the moment. Well, since Mrs. Gu is having a tantrum with Mr. Gu, how about Mrs. Gu kiss Mr. Gu, and Mr. Gu promise to do it?"


    He glanced at her, waiting for her answer.


    Mujiutian chuckled and looked at him without blinking: "Mr. Gu, do you think I can promise to come down?"


    The deep eyes almost did not change, she put down the chopsticks: "I in the end because of what temper, you know, I also know, I know you do not like my attitude towards you, but all things before the curtain, I will be such an attitude." Slowly smile: "if Mr. Gu feel unhappy, you can agree to my breakup, of course, our cooperation still continues."


    Mujiutian believes that Gu Shaoqing will not refuse to have more than three billion yuan of assets for personal reasons.Gu Shaoqing stared at her calm eyebrows, polite and alienated, and did not want to be close.


    He thought she was just making a little girl''s temper this time, but now it seems


    Suddenly no appetite, drooping eyes, he covered such as ink eyes color: "since you don''t like this condition, then you can explain the identity of DIX."


    "He is my friend. As I told you before, we..."


    "Wine is sweet." He suddenly called her name, his face is very deep but also plain: "you know, what I want to hear is not these perfunctory words, if you want to still be those words, then there is no need."


    After a pause, mujiutian looked into his eyes: "what do you want to know?"


    "Such as your contact and communication with him abroad."


    "I''m studying for a degree abroad, and I don''t have much spare time." Breathing weakly, Mu Jiutian thinks that if Gu Shaoqing insists on knowing, she doesn''t have to hide it. It''s quite boring: "all the time with him, she''s speculating in stocks."


    He picked up the spoon again, slowly scooped the soup in the bowl and put it into the import. He said, "you know, I want to overthrow the Mu group. If I hadn''t been caught temporarily, I wouldn''t want to cooperate with you. I''ve been accumulating strength for five years abroad, but it''s a pity that starting from scratch can''t match the accumulation of several generations."

 Chapter 173

    The man stared at Mu Jiutian''s face for a while: "so, what''s your relationship?"


    "Mr. Gu will never stop until he reaches his goal." Her eyebrows spread with a smile: "he is my trader in foreign countries, yesterday I went out temporarily because he called me and there was a stock crash."


    It''s a passing explanation of last night.


    Gu Shaoqing''s eyes and eyebrows faded slowly. He answered with a low voice and put a chopstick of vegetables into the sweet bowl of Mujiu: "have a meal."


    "Good."


    The next meal was peaceful and harmonious. They didn''t talk to each other any more. When the man swiped his card and signed the bill, he turned his eyes: "you don''t seem to have the habit of using my vice card."


    A long time ago, he gave her his vice card.


    But in nearly half a year, only once.


    Mujiutian was a little stunned, and then laughed: "well, I used to use my own card when I swiped the card."


    "It''s not a good habit." With drooping eyes, Gu Shaoqing signed his name on the list, raised his hand to the waiter, and his voice was slow: "Mrs. Gu needs to change."


    Wen smiles and doesn''t say anything.


    Both people know that this is mujiutian''s refusal.


    When they return to the hospital again, Han Jin''s physical examination has been finished. Wen''s secretary has even arranged a psychological counseling for her. So when Mu Jiutian steps into the ward door, Han Jin is calm and stable. Even Han Jin''s father and mother are smiling.


    Cold brocade for the first time toward Mu wine sweet stretched out a hand, eyebrows smile open: "wine sweet."


    "Is there anything wrong with you?" She followed her strength, sat on the bedside, black and white apricot eyes concern: "when will the inspection report come out?"


    "It''s like you can come out tomorrow."


    Han Jin patted her hand: "it''s OK. When I was locked in, I knew you would come to save me, so I''m waiting for you every day. You see, I guess right, right?"


    It is clear that even after suffering, but still good-looking face with a smile, but inexplicably give a sad feeling.


    Sour heart, fingertips shrunk, mujiutian nodded, just ready to continue to say something, the door of the ward was knocked, all people turned their eyes in the past, half of the people who appeared knew, half did not know.


    With a gift in his hand, Xing Shu came in and said hello to Gu Shaoqing. Then he put it on the head of the bed. In winter, he didn''t wear his clothes well. The button on the top of his shirt was not fastened, revealing a piece of clavicle. His eyebrows were lightly picked. He was carrying a few indescribable yuppies: "little ancestor, I put down the case in hand as you told me, and then I came over."


    "When you help me, I''ll treat you to dinner."


    "Come on, how about not taking Gu Shao?"


    Gu Shaoqing''s eyebrows instantly wrinkled, her eyes focused on Mu Jiutian''s face, without oppression, as if nothing had happened.


    And his eyes, Mu wine sweet Wen shallow smile: "this you can directly ask him."


    With a light smile, she turns her eyes and puts her hand on Hanjin''s arm. She continues to apologize to her: "sorry, I''m late."


    "It doesn''t matter." Han Jin shakes his head and laughs: "to tell you the truth, I can get through this little half a month because of you. I believe you can save me, just like I believe in the friendship between us."


    Looking at her eyes color slightly deep smile: "you don''t worry, this thing didn''t leave me any shadow, but will let me become more strong."


    Two women smile at each other, the picture has a kind of unspeakable aestheticism.


    Xing Shu''s eyebrows jumped, always feel something wrong, secretly poked Gu Shaoqing: "don''t you think the picture is very strange?"


    It''s more than weird.


    Mujiutian and Sheng huainuan were in Xicheng District to spread the rumor of Leisi. Gu Shaoqing didn''t understand the friendship between girls. He just talked to mujiutian and didn''t pay attention to it. But now he is watching another woman holding hands with mujiutian and talking about the topic which is ambiguous and thought-provoking, but the waves in his heart can''t be calmed.


    Gu Shaoqing''s face didn''t soften up until he returned to the green house at night. Aunt Yu was shocked: "sir... What''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing."


    Pass the coat, Gu Shaoqing raised eyelids, not salty.


    Clearly even in aunt can see the mood, Mu wine sweet but blind.It''s time to say that she didn''t pay any attention to herself, or that Han Jin Fen took too much of her attention.


    Too many things happened on this day. Mu Jiutian''s mind was in a mess and he had no appetite at all. He raised his foot and walked upstairs: "I won''t eat dinner with you. There are still some things that are not finished."


    "Mujiu is sweet."


    After all, Gu Shaoqing couldn''t help but stare at the figure on the stairs. Her pretty eyes were frowning, almost bursting out with evil.


    She turned her head and looked at his angry face. She didn''t know what she had done to annoy him. She scratched her hair and said, "is there anything else?"


    "Are you so impatient with me?"


    "Why am I impatient?"


    Hanjin''s affair is just over, and the person behind it doesn''t know who it is. Sheng huainuan can''t get through the phone all day. Mujiutian doesn''t ask Gu Shaoqing to help her share it, but he doesn''t want to add fuel to his own fire. He can''t help but feel a little aggrieved.


    Looking at his silence, she bit her lip: "if Gu Shao is OK, I''ll go back to my study first."


    Then he turned around.


    The next second, the sound of the chair being kicked to the ground.


    Gu Shaoqing steps forward and holds Mu Jiutian horizontally. She opens her eyes wide and struggles conditionally: "Gu Shaoqing, you son of a bitch, put me down quickly..."


    "What if I don''t?"


    The simple white hands were dancing and struggling, and the loud slap fell directly on Gu Shaoqing''s face. The voice was clear, and it was very abrupt in the quiet room.


    Gu Shaoqing glared at the woman in her arms without expression. Her eyebrows were cold, and she could almost form a layer of ice.


    Mujiutian was also surprised for a moment, but quickly took it back.


    Biting lips, cold face: "sorry, I didn''t mean to, I let you put me down, you don''t put, I''m just in a hurry... Ah."


    The big palm that originally hugged her shoulder suddenly pulled away from her when she spoke, and her body suddenly emptied and fell directly onto the mattress.


    It didn''t hurt, but it didn''t feel good to fall from a height.


    Mu wine sweet instant hair: "Gu Shaoqing, are you crazy?"


    "You told me to let you down." Gu Shaoqing had a calm face and a tight chin. Looking at the past from the point of view of mujiutian, he was so cold: "I just put you down according to your meaning. What are you doing?"


    Light hiss, with endless taste of ridicule.


    She bit her lower lip and felt the anger in her chest. She clenched her fist on her side: "Gu Shaoqing, if you don''t like me and don''t want me to stay in the green house, you can say it straight. There''s no need to drive me away by such an indecent means."


    Sit up: "I don''t know what you are mad about today. I think I haven''t provoked you from the beginning to the end, but I don''t have appetite and don''t want to have dinner with you. What do you want?"


    What does he want?


    His woman in front of him, hand in hand with other women said ambiguous words, and so on back home, even refused to look at him.


    What else can he do?


    He forced a smile out of his throat, leaned over and held her chin directly with his big palm. His deep eyes narrowed long and cold, without any temperature: "it''s boring to make a fuss about you, because you didn''t want to be with me at the beginning. I gave you time to think, and you let me stay away from Su Enron, and I stayed away."


    His eyes were cold to the bone: "mujiutian, you don''t know something about Mengyu. You didn''t even have su Enron in the past. Now it''s just for a Liu Feixuan. Do you want to make trouble with me? Don''t you know his existence very early? Why are you not happy now? "


    What he said was not clear, but mujiutian understood.


    "So you think I want to be separated from you, so I took Liu Feixuan''s business as a raft and did it on purpose?"


    "Yes or no, only in your heart."


    "Gu Shaoqing!" The voice suddenly rose up. Mujiutian didn''t know how to communicate with him. He tried to restrain his anger and pointed to the door: "we all need to calm down. There are many guest rooms. You can take a rest at will."


    The sight above his head was cold, and he didn''t speak for a long time.


    Mu Jiutian took a look at him and sneered. When he was ready to get out of bed, he said, "OK, since Gu Shao likes this room so much, I''ll find another room to sleep in."Pass by, the wrist is hard to grasp the big palm, a throw back to the bed.


    The heart''s exasperation thoroughly erupted: "Gu Shaoqing." "What else do you want?" the voice shrieked


    "What do I want?" Gu Shaoqing calmly replied to her and laughed angrily: "instead of asking me what I want? Ask yourself what you want


    Mu Jiutian just felt that he had no way to continue talking with Gu Shaoqing.


    Take a deep breath, slowly stand up from the mattress, by the height of the bed, she can look down at the man: "Mr. Gu, this time I said very clearly from the beginning to the end, I don''t like Liu Feixuan, just as I didn''t like Su Enron at the beginning, if you can promise not to continue contact with Liu Feixuan, we will continue to contact."


    "If not, I''m sorry." Biting the lower lip, confused brain, mujiutian tried to make himself more organized: "I know my requirements are very capricious, but I have never asked you anything. It''s the first time for Su Enron, it''s the second time."


    The second time?


    Oh.


    He thinks that there will be a third time and a fourth time in the future. As long as anything has something to do with Mengyu, mujiutian will have such a fierce reaction.

 Chapter 174

    "Doesn''t Mrs. Gu think she''s too double standard?" With one hand in his pocket, Gu Shaoqing hooked his lower lip: "don''t tell me about Bartley. Dix only says that he is a friend. The men and women around you have never broken up or even alienated because of me, but now they ask me like this."


    Fingertips rubbed in the pocket: "Mrs. Gu, don''t you think you''ve gone too far?"


    "Too much?" Mujiutian really didn''t know how to reply. She shrugged with a smile: "women are always excessive, especially in love."


    He got out of bed and stepped on the soft carpet with both feet: "if Mr. Gu really thinks that I''m going too far, Miss Liu will go back to China tomorrow in June. Now you just break up with me and keep a six-month window period. At that time, you show respect to me and show your sincerity to Miss Liu. Why not?"


    "And you?"


    "What am I?"


    The big palm with distinct bone joints suddenly stretched out and directly held Mu Jiutian''s chin. The man''s face leaned close to him, and his thin lips mocked: "what about you, Mrs. Gu? What are you going to do in this six-month window period? "


    "I will continue our cooperation and strive to bring down the Mu group within six months. At that time, you can have a good night with Miss Liu and don''t have to be distracted from other things." Mujiutian thought that his plan was very good: "six months later, I will go back to France, this time I was forced to go back to China in a hurry, and there are still many things to finish."


    The bedroom was quiet for a few seconds.


    Suddenly heard the voice of the man''s sarcasm, calm face like a precursor of the storm: "that I have prepared the ring and wedding?"


    The wine was sweet.


    She never thought that Gu Shaoqing really wanted to marry her.


    No matter from the identity or emotion, two people do not match.


    Wu considered, she pursed her lips: "no matter how much it costs, Mr. Gu can make a list. I''ll buy it at the original price, so we don''t owe each other."


    "Good, very good."


    In anger, Gu Shaoqing pulled her to him with a big hand, with the brute force and rudeness that he had never seen before. If Mu Jiutian wanted to resist, he would directly bind her.


    "Gu Shaoqing."


    She couldn''t help screaming.


    "Listen to me." His sinister face made people shudder, and his eyes turned to her: "I like you, so I allow you to have a tantrum with me. Mrs. Gu has some tantrums, which is a kind of fun for Mr. Gu, but it''s impossible to tolerate you and me to have a tantrum again and again."


    Gu Shaoqing''s cold eyes glared at Mu Jiutian''s resistance to him, and almost impulsively wanted to pick off her clothes. At this moment, she was on her.


    But thinking about the image of her crying, she restrained her eyes: "I''ll give you another two days to think. If you are so stubborn again, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    In her big eyes, Gu Shaoqing directly threw her to bed, no matter whether she had changed her pajamas or not, picked up the quilt to cover her, sat on one side coldly, clapped two times on her body: "since you don''t want to eat dinner, then go to bed."


    "Gu Shaoqing, if you are sick, go to take medicine. What''s the matter with me?"


    Pull the quilt down from the top of her head. Mujiutian retorts even if she doesn''t want to. If she doesn''t want to stretch her hands and feet in the quilt, she really wants to kick it directly.


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t pay attention to her. The radian of her lips was very cold: "go to sleep, or I can''t guarantee that you can still sleep tonight."


    It''s a threat.


    Mujiutian is not a little girl who is not in charge of anything. Naturally, she knows that if a man doesn''t have any idea of pity and has to be strong, her weak body can''t resist and even can''t bear such pain.


    With her fist clenched, she looked at Gu Shaoqing for ten seconds. Without changing her clothes, she turned over and lay down.


    How can there be such a shameless and disgusting man in the world.


    She really wants to move out of the green house tonight if she doesn''t care about the Mu group.


    The angry mood lingers constantly, and the words of scolding Gu Shaoqing are repeated in his mind. Finally, even mujiutian doesn''t know when he fell asleep.


    The next morning, when mujiutian woke up, Gu Shaoqing had disappeared from the room.


    Only the pleated sheets beside indicate that someone spent the night here last night.After a minute of staying in the same place, she subconsciously touched the mobile phone, and there was an unread SMS sign on the unlocked page.


    From Bartley.


    She ordered it.


    The text message is about the villa area. After all the buildings were knocked down, it was found that there was underground water in one place where the foundation was to be laid, so all the original projects were forced to stop. It may be necessary to revise the design drawing according to the underground water situation. Bartley wanted her to have a look.


    Sleepiness was suddenly dispelled. Mujiutian looked at it more than once, but didn''t reply. He got up from bed, washed and changed his clothes, packed up his things and wanted to go out.


    When I went downstairs, I heard that Gu Shaoqing seemed to be on the phone. His face didn''t look good in the sun. He kept his voice down and said, "call him and let him come to me later."


    I don''t know what the other side responded to. He nodded and looked at Mu Jiutian as soon as he raised his eyes.


    Aunt Yu came out and said, "madam, your breakfast is ready."


    "Help me pack four. I''ll take them to the hospital."


    Subconsciously looked at Gu Shaoqing, aunt Yu nodded and took orders to turn back to the kitchen.


    "Sit down and eat first."


    "No Mujiutian thinks that she is not in a good mood to live in peace with Gu Shaoqing, but also maintains a superficial Harmony: "I go to the hospital to send breakfast to Hanjin, and I will eat with her at that time."


    It''s cold brocade again.


    Once upon a time, it was not only men, but also women that Gu Shaoqing wanted to guard against.


    Face suddenly black sink down, slender fingers pinch spoon: "sit down to eat with me so difficult?"


    "Of course not." She said with a friendly smile: "it''s just that I agreed with Hanjin yesterday to send her breakfast, so there''s no need to eat like this twice."


    While waiting for Aunt Yu to be busy in the kitchen, she suddenly remembered: "by the way, did you help me find out the result of this incident?"


    In a flash, Gu Shaoqing''s face did not change when she thought of the phone call she had just made: "I have some eyebrows. I heard that the secretary is still under investigation."


    "Well, I''ll trouble you about that."


    I don''t know why Gu Shaoqing didn''t continue to pester about breakfast. However, Mu Jiutian was also happy and relaxed. He took the thermos box from his aunt and said with a smile: "I''ll go first. Goodbye, Mr. Gu."


    Soft pure white sweater, clean and straight jeans, long hair was rolled into a ball head, no powder small face with unspeakable soft obedience.


    Just wave and smile at him.


    It seems very pleasing to the eye, but it makes people very upset.


    With a pair of deep eyes, Gu Shaoqing stares at the fragrant and glutinous porridge, with dark eyes.


    If he did it, he should give up.


    When Liu Feixuan was called to Gu Shaoqing''s office, he knew what had happened.


    Captain Li was shelved, and all the people involved in the incident were investigated. The incident was not big, but it was not small.


    Dragging a sad face to push the door in, Liu Feixuan preempted: "brother Gu, I dreamt of my sister last night."


    If you want to ask the exit, you will be interrupted. Your beautiful face is cold and dark, and your fingertips are tapping on the table at will.


    Pause for half a moment: "what do you dream of?"


    "I dreamed that when my sister was still with Gu Ge, you two took me out to play together."


    Gu Shaoqing and Liu Feixuan are not much different in age, but when they fell in love, Liu Feixuan was still a minor child.


    Therefore, Gu Shaoqing naturally treats him as a younger brother, which is still the same today.


    Liu Feixuan stepped forward and continued: "I said I wanted to go to the yacht. Gu Ge borrowed a yacht to take me and my sister out to sea. Then you and my sister also made a candlelight dinner. You asked Secretary Wen to take me to another room for dinner. He said that I''ve been with you all day, so don''t continue to make your electric light bulbs during dinner."


    It''s not a dream, it''s something that happened.


    The fingertips trembled slightly, and the sunlight poured in outside the window. The dark color on the face gradually turned into a deep memory. Xinchang''s body leaned back in the chair, with almost no flat voice: "do you know what you have done wrong?"


    "I know."


    Liu Feixuan nodded and looked very clever: "I''m sorry, brother Gu. I was wrong about this. At that time, I was bewitched and made a mistake. I hope brother Gu can forgive me.""If only you knew it was wrong." His tone is light, to Liu Feixuan''s eyes: "I originally thought that you have grown up, you should take responsibility for your own mistakes."


    So he is ready to hand him over to Hanjin for disposal, whether it''s private or legal.


    But now


    After a pause, Gu Shaoqing stood up from his chair, his slender and erect figure covered with a chill, and took out a cigarette from his pocket: "I''ll give you two ways."


    Ignited, sucked: "the first way, to apologize to Han Jin, but according to her temperament, should be able to sue you."


    "Brother Gu." Liu Feixuan suddenly broke his face: "I really know that I was wrong. I was just a little angry at that time. I won''t do such things again."


    One never mentions the motive for the incident, and the other just forgets to ask.


    "The second way, I''ll send you abroad. The place is up to you. I''ll help you with this."


    For Liu Feixuan, these two roads are no different from one.


    If he doesn''t watch it in China, mujiutian will take his elder sister''s position again. What should he do when her elder sister comes back?

 Chapter 175

    Thin lips pursed a straight line, Liu Feixuan''s tone hesitated: "brother Gu, you are so powerful, if you can help me deal with this matter, I don''t have to go abroad, my small company is not easy to start, I don''t want to..."


    "Feixuan." The voice is not heavy, but Jun''s face is silent. What he outlines is the meaning of warning. Gu Shaoqing flicks the ash, which is very strong: "there is no other way to go, the first way or the second way, you can choose by yourself."


    Clench your fists on your side.


    Liu Feixuan understood that he had no other choice.


    Tight voice slowly sounded in the office: "then I choose the second one."


    "Well, then it''s settled."


    Han''s mother''s smiling voice in the ward, looking at the picture of mujiutian and Hanjin sitting face to face, she bent her eyebrows: "old man, you had to say that Xiaojin had a child. If I had filled in a younger brother and sister for Xiaojin at that time, now the two sisters are sitting together, just like them. How beautiful the picture is."


    Hanjin and mujiutian look at each other, but they are all smart and don''t interrupt.


    But Han Fu was said to be slightly red with an old face: "you old lady, what are you talking about in front of the children?"


    "I''m not talking nonsense." Han''s mother was not happy. She glared at him angrily: "I''m telling you the truth. Jiutian is a good-looking and kind-hearted child. If our family didn''t have a son, I really want to marry her."


    "Look at you." Han Fu took a look at Mu Jiutian and patted his mother''s arm: "the more he said, the more outrageous he was. He has a boyfriend."


    "Yes, yes."


    Cold mother just said, will cut the apple into two, a person half handed two girls: "wine sweet, then we say good, then you are not busy, follow Xiaojin to the hometown to have a look, at that time uncle and aunt give you do authentic peasant fry."


    "Yes, auntie, I remember."


    With a sincere smile, Mu Jiutian nodded.


    Although Han''s father and mother came out of the mountain village, they were simple and had a deep affection. They could not be envied by the sweet wine and never had it.


    Coincidentally, the mobile phone in her pocket rings. She takes it out and looks at it. Her smiling eyes are half narrowed.


    It''s really about Cao Cao.


    Up: "uncle and aunt, I went out to answer the phone."


    Take the windbreaker in your hand and close the ward door with your backhand.


    This is the VIP ward area. Except for a few nurses and doctors, almost no one walks around. With the smell of disinfectant pouring into the tip of the nose, I feel very cold.


    He put on his windbreaker and answered the phone: "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    "The wine is sweet." The voice on the other end of the phone, as always, was deliberately created with love and warmth: "when can I sign a contract with Gu group? You see, it''s going to be new year''s day soon. It''s always going to be delayed until after the new year."


    "Is everything ready for you?"


    "Ready, the funds and the contracts are ready."


    It''s almost three months before and after this. Mu Xiaodong dreams that it''s a rotten building in the south of the city. Naturally, it''s impossible to let this matter drag on until the new year: "do you want to make an appointment with Gu Shao for me to sign it?"


    So far, mujiutian doesn''t want to drag on.


    But these two days she and Gu Shaoqing had a lot of contradictions, simply wait for the result of this matter.


    Leaning on the wall, with a little cold feeling, apricot eyes half narrowed: "don''t worry, I will arrange this matter a year ago, then..."


    "Mujiu is sweet."


    Mu Xiaodong suddenly raised his voice, without any previous gesture: "if you don''t want to help me, there''s no need to drag it all the time. Don''t forget that the Mu family is your mother''s family anyway. Don''t turn your elbow out."


    Up to now, Mu Xiaodong is still holding the posture of an elder.


    Things complicated, mujiutian completely no interest and he continued to pester: "then what do you want?"


    "I''m at the gate of the Gu group right now." Mu Xiaodong''s voice overflowed with a sneer: "if you really want to make up this contract, come here now and sign all the contracts face to face."


    Mu Xiaodong suddenly made such a mess, completely disrupting Mu Jiutian''s plan not to meet Gu Shaoqing today.Looking at the setting sun, she helplessly said to the Han Jin, and drove back to the Gu group.


    When I pushed the door in, Mu Xiaodong sat on the chair with his back to her, and the words were all meant by a smile: "Gu Shao, my daughter has been stubborn since she was a child, and she doesn''t know how to be flexible. I didn''t know how many times I had said her before, but she didn''t change. I hope Gu Shao would forgive her more."


    I don''t know whether Mu Jiutian''s voice of pushing the door is too small, or Mu Xiaodong''s intention. These words never fall into her ears.


    Gu Shaoqing''s eyes swept the dark light, did not respond, a faint smile waved: "wine sweet, come here."


    In Mu Xiaodong''s turning eyes, Mu Jiutian comes to Gu Shaoqing''s side. Without resistance, he lets Gu Shaoqing hold her to his knees and put his long finger around her waist, which is close to intimacy.


    A light kiss fell on her cheek: "here you are."


    Her breath slightly stagnated, want to open the distance between the two, but think of the existence of Mu Xiaodong, closed his eyes, low should voice: "Mr. Mu came to you today is to sign the contract of the uncompleted building in the south of the city, he is busy, you don''t delay his time."


    It''s ironic.


    Mu Xiaodong''s eyes and eyebrows suddenly rose, but he immediately fell in love and waved his hand: "Jiutian, it''s a joke. I''ll see how you two are. Signing a contract is just a passing matter."


    "Is it?" Mu Jiutian said nothing about it and pulled Gu Shaoqing''s coat: "sign the contract."


    "Good."


    In fact, they both know that Mu Jiutian can''t wait to sign a contract, not only because she doesn''t want to see Mu Xiaodong, but also because she doesn''t want to have too much involvement with Gu Shaoqing.


    One hand controls her waist, and the other hand relies on her. At this time, she can''t fall out, and she is forced to clasp her fingers.


    Glancing at the opposite, his voice was mild: "the Xue family of the uncompleted residential building in the south of the city has told me dozens of times. If they can win it, they will be able to make a profit of no less than 300 million yuan in a short half year. If this contract is not for sweet wine, I didn''t want to sign it to Mu group."


    With a little smile, before Mu Xiaodong''s face changed, he continued in a light voice: "but who is Mr. Mu my father-in-law? Naturally, all good things are close to my family first."


    "Father in law?"


    Switching from coldness to surprise, Mu Xiaodong couldn''t adjust for a moment, and his expression seemed ferocious.


    "Naturally." Drooping at the long hair that she pulled up, I don''t know if it was washed yesterday, and the fragrance of the hair makes people excited.


    Long finger touched her forehead, Gu Shaoqing also pretended to be surprised, forehead against her, almost like a sigh of inquiry: "wine sweet, you did not tell Mr. mu?"


    She didn''t respond and didn''t bother to respond.


    Mu Xiaodong was the first to react, half true and half false scolded: "wine sweet, such a big thing, why didn''t you tell your family?"


    Rub hands: "Gu... Shaoqing." He changed a more intimate name, looked at Gu Shaoqing without any retort, and instantly laughed: "when are you going to get married with Jiutian, and what are you short of? I''m a father to help you."


    "The marriage will be in the year after, and the specific time has not been decided yet."


    Gu Shaoqing just wants to use Mu Xiaodong to force Mu Jiutian, but doesn''t really want to hand over the matter to him: "the wedding dress, ring and venue are all set, which is the type Jiutian likes."


    "Well, that''s good." Trying to restrain the ecstasy in his heart, he asked again, "where are your parents?"


    "Knowing the existence of sweet wine, I will take her home to meet my parents when the new year comes."


    Mu Xiaodong never thought that he had such a big harvest in this trip. Looking at the three words "Gu Shaoqing" in the sign, he nodded with satisfaction: "by the way, when Jiutian is going to move home, your room has been cleaned by your aunt Guo." Pausing: "although you and Shaoqing are ready to get married, it''s not good to live together before marriage."


    Mujiutian and Gu Shaoqing live together for two days.


    I didn''t see Mu Xiaodong intervene before, but now it''s unnecessary.


    The man who indulged in the soft taste of the palm of his hand immediately lowered his eyebrows: "I don''t bother Mr. Mu to take care of this matter. Jiutian and I still have something to say. I''ll let Secretary Wen send you."


    Although his tone is not good, Mu Xiaodong is satisfied with holding the briefcase with the documents. He doesn''t care at all. After being called in by the inside, Wen''s secretary turns around and leaves.


    The door opened and closed, and Mu Jiutian was ready to come down from Gu Shaoqing''s knee for the first time.But suddenly by the man hold.


    "Gu Shaoqing." She exclaimed, subconsciously want to dial his hand, but the man did not know where to come from the gas, a desktop file all swept down, and then directly pressed her up.


    The back is touching the hard tabletop, and the man on the body is kissing, from the forehead to the chin. The strength is not heavy, but it is full of palpitating shivers.


    She called him two times, but there was no response. She went to hug his neck in a hurry, but she heard a sexy smile in her low voice: "Mrs. Gu is so worried. She is hungry. Do you need me to feed you?"


    "Gu Shaoqing." At the end of her eyes, she couldn''t hide Shuimei''s anger. She held his face in her hands and looked at him: "this is the office. What do you want to do?"


    "Even if this is an office, can''t I let Mrs. Gu feed me?" He picks eyebrow, smile ambiguous low dumb, bent over, warm mouth directly bite her earlobe, with in the mouth wantonly lick.


    Can Mu wine sweet see clearly, that pair of eyes in the dark color is startling.

 Chapter 176

    "Can you calm down?" She pressed against his chest, held back the feeling of spreading from her body, and tried to think about the reason why Gu Shaoqing said: "if you want to continue, let''s have a good talk..."


    I don''t know which word angered the man. His breathing suddenly increased, and he bit the earlobe in his mouth.


    "Gu Shaoqing..."


    Her exclamation echoed in her ears, and even the strength of holding his clothes could not help but increase.


    Gu Shaoqing''s eyes were filled with the taste of ridicule, and he raised his eyes: "Mrs. Gu and I now want to continue? You have a tantrum and a cold war with me. Is that the attitude you want to have a good time with me? "


    Her earlobe is not broken, just more red than usual.


    Mujiutian was also a little irritated: "things have been put in front of me. I don''t think I can stand it. Shouldn''t I explain it to Mr. Gu, or should I wait for things to break out completely when they reach the unbearable day?"


    I don''t know where the strength comes from. I directly push the man away. She doesn''t transfer the place and sits on the desk.


    The legs wrapped in jeans are slender and well proportioned. They are self-contained and coiled together, just like climbing on their own waist, which makes people reverie.


    Restraining the beauty in her mind, Gu Shaoqing laughed in a low voice, with an unknown meaning: "so, what is Mrs. Gu going to do now? I''ve just boasted in front of Mr. mu, and Mrs. Gu is going to let me down? "


    "Since Mr. Gu said it himself, Mr. Gu will marry whoever he wants."


    Mujiutian felt that he was making trouble out of nothing. He wanted to comb his long hair impatiently, but he pulled it up today: "I will never change my tongue before things come to an end. Whether Mr. Gu thinks I am making trouble out of nothing or I am willful or reckless, I can''t tolerate Liu Feixuan."


    "Even if I''m going to let Liu Feixuan go abroad?"


    "No matter what..." suddenly stopped, Mu Jiutian''s pupil dilated: "what did you just say?"


    Thin lips directly pressed on her, four eyes opposite, the tip of the nose is filled with male specific hormones, the long arm silent again the little woman in his arms.


    The tip of her wet tongue glided on her cheek: "I made it clear to Liu Feixuan today that my future Mrs. Gu can''t accommodate him. Does he choose to break off the relationship or go abroad for further development?" His voice was so hoarse that people almost drowned: "he chose the latter, my Mrs. Gu. I drove her away for you."


    Her hand does not know when he pinched in the palm, ear can clearly hear the sound of heartbeat, but can not tell is his own, or his.


    Looking up, after just tossing, his clothes were a little messy: "you put all the responsibility on me in front of Liu Feixuan?"


    "That''s the truth."


    "Gu Shaoqing..."


    Sexy voice dyed smile, he kisses her cheek, low voice to death: "tease you, how can I let him hate you."


    Pause: "I just found an excuse to coax him to go abroad. Since you don''t like to see him at home, let him leave." Her lips were hot, and she kept swimming on her cheek: "heaven and earth are great, my Mrs. Gu is the biggest, eh?"


    He moved the person from his desk to his knee and licked the tip of her ear: "Mrs. Gu, I have satisfied your mind and helped you to kill Mu Xiaodong. How are you going to thank me?"


    Just look at each other, the bright red face is charming.


    In the following time, Gu Shaoqing pressed mujiutian on his desk for two or three times, regardless of her unbearable humming in his ear.


    From the point of view of mujiutian, the chin with tight lines swayed and the sweat dripped in winter.


    She knew that she had offended him.


    The scattered nonsense had no effect. On the contrary, it made him more brave.


    Before he fainted, mujiutian remembered that he would beat Gu Shaoqing with everything he said when he woke up.


    But when he opened his eyes again, it was already daybreak, and Gu Shaoqing was not in the lounge at all. Only a 40 year old assistant knocked on the door, with a respectful and polite smile on his face: "madam, Mr. Gu asked me to send you clothes. If my wife needs anything else, you can tell me."


    That face, Mu Jiutian, has a vague impression. I don''t know the name of the other party, but I''m sure she''s from the Secretary''s office.


    Staying in the office all night, anyone can guess what they have done.In the heart shy, but the facial expression maintains calm, the apricot Mou pulls up, she takes over with a kind of leisurely and precious posture, nods: "thank you, where has Mr. Gu gone?"


    "Today, there is a branch inspection. Mr. Gu has gone with his secretary Wen. Before leaving, let''s not disturb his wife''s rest."


    Stir sweet porridge, mujiutian clear, for the inspection of the branch, there is no day and a half of time is certainly not back, simply she did not go to tube, poke the mobile phone, sent a text message to Hanjin, told her, today I don''t go.


    Then another call to Sheng huainuan.


    This time, it''s no longer a mechanical voice. The first one is not answered. The second one is answered when it''s about to hang up automatically. The husky and lazy voice can almost melt the bones. After feeding, I go to see the caller ID: "little wine sweet, what''s the matter?"


    "What did you do the other day? When I call you, it''s off? "


    "I went to assassinate Qi Ruifeng." Ironic sneer, plainly insipid fierce, but the sketch of a strange provocation can not be ignored.


    Mu wine sweet Cu Cu eyebrow tip, warm cool small face pick eyebrow: "you tell me the truth, in the end to do what?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m still alive and well."


    "Warm."


    Since she didn''t want to let herself know, mojiutian didn''t ask about it. In the sun, her face without powder exuded a light smile and called each other''s name, saying word by word: "I know what you''re going back to Xicheng this time, but the premise of all revenge is that you live like a person."


    "Uncle Sheng and aunt Sheng..." pause: "and Qin Qi don''t want to see you change your face for revenge, do you understand?"


    There was no response.


    Shallow breathing voice in the ear quiet for three seconds, Sheng huainuan suddenly laughed: "I grew up with the little wine sweet, not only behind my back to find a son of a bitch as a boyfriend, but also learn to discipline me."


    Inexplicable sad, she chuckled after a low voice: "where are you?"


    "Gu group."


    "Pack up and I''ll pick you up in half an hour."


    Sheng huainuan didn''t give Mu Jiutian the time to ask, so he hung up directly.


    Put on the clothes just sent by the Secretary, pull up the long hair again. Mujiutian is just going to wait for shenghuainuan at the gate of the group with her bag. When she gets off the elevator, she sees a black figure of Xinchang.


    Straight suit, three-dimensional facial features, nose also pretend to frame a pair of flat glasses, a westerner''s appearance in the hall is particularly eye-catching.


    "Wine is sweet." Open mouth with fluent French, Jesse''s handsome face with unspeakable complexity, blue eyes locked in her body: "can I talk to you?"


    "I''m sorry, I have an appointment. I can''t accompany you for the time being."


    Alienated and formulaic nod, Mu Jiutian raises his feet and is ready to leave.


    Jesse''s voice suddenly raised, and there was a little difference between the posture in the past: "are you sure you don''t want to talk to me? I know the reason why you stay with Gu Shaoqing. If you want to, I will help you. I can give you whatever you want. "


    The passing steps finally stopped.


    Looking around, many people looked this way. Mu Jiutian turned his face, and his crimson lips outlined a cool smile: "although Gu''s recruitment staff didn''t explicitly require to know French, they are full of talents. Are you sure you want to make a fuss about my business here?"


    "Then we''ll go to your office?"


    "I said I had a date." Looking down at the watch on the wrist, the black pointer is facing twelve: "I can spare you three minutes, if you like, we''ll go to the stairwell."


    Jesse''s eyes suddenly lit up: "of course."


    For Wayne Jesse''s temperament, mujiutian is more or less familiar.


    If he is not allowed to finish these words today, he even dares to go directly to Gu Shaoqing to negotiate and "buy" her from Gu Shaoqing.


    As he got closer, he smelled of smoke. He pulled his tie in front of him with a big palm. His casual action was a little impatient and arrogant: "I don''t understand that the moose group is not the difference between an elephant and an ant, but it''s not a giant. Since you can use the Gu group to overthrow him, why don''t you want to use the Wayne family?"


    Thinking about the grudge between them, Jesse tried to evoke a gentle smile: "if you have a bad heart, we can do interest exchange, such as...""Have you finished?" With a cold voice and a stronger grip on the bag, Mu Jiutian raised her face: "I don''t know where you learned about Gu Shaoqing and me, or why you want me to return to the Wayne family."


    Sneer coldly: "you look at my face, if I really have blood relationship with Bartley, don''t you think diaphragmatic should be? Doesn''t your mother feel diaphragmatic? "


    In the final analysis, although she is the product of Butler''s mistakes, it is also evidence of Butler''s betrayal of their mother and son.


    She thought that Wayne Jesse would hate herself as much as she hated Bartley.


    He had a momentary mute voice.


    Mujiutian could see clearly that his big palm on his side had a slight tremor. For a moment, "my mother is a very gentle woman. She is dignified but unconventional. Her body is not very good, so she wants to have another daughter after giving birth to me. If she sees you, she will like you very much."


    This is the first time they have discussed Mrs. Wayne.


    Mujiutian smiles: "even if I''m the child of Bartley and other women?"


    "She''ll like you, sweet wine."

 Chapter 177

    "What if the price of my return to the Wayne family is to claim all of Bartley''s property?" Ignoring Jesse''s rigid body, her red lips lifted, her mocking voice warm and cool without any tone: "you''re right, it''s Bartley who is ashamed of me and my mother. Since you want me to go back so much, is it OK for me to ask for a little compensation?"


    Step forward, the light smile on his face outlined the incomparable irony: "what do you say? Brother Jesse


    Clenching the last two words, mujiutian successfully sees that the color on the man''s face is darkened, and the flat glasses on the high bridge of nose reflect white light in the weak sunlight, which outlines the invisible prevention and alienation in an instant.


    "Wine is sweet." He called her name in a low voice, as if there was no difference with the previous voice: "you are a smart girl, you should know where your boundaries are."


    "So?"


    Wayne Jesse didn''t respond.


    The delicate little face raised up, and Mu Jiutian only felt that everything in front of him was very funny: "Mr. Jesse." "I don''t mean to be against you, but if you insist on using your so-called excuse to interfere in my life, then don''t blame me and don''t let you live. You should be very clear that whether it''s a deal with Gu Shaoqing or the road I choose now, it''s all my business and has nothing to do with you. "


    She and the man in front of her have the most complicated relationship in the world. She is a half parent. She wants to intervene in her life with shame and arrogance. She wants to arrange the next life for her on the pretext of caring for her.


    She thought he was ridiculous.


    As he spoke, the mobile phone in his pocket vibrated.


    Mujiutian took her hand and looked at her eyes. Sheng Huai was warm, her voice was clear, and the background sound was clean: "I''m at the door, haven''t you come out yet?"


    "Well." Low answer a voice, she half lift Mou of see the man in front of: "I this have a little thing, you wait for me a moment."


    "Well, can I help you?"


    "No


    He chuckled and put the mobile phone back in his pocket. The original smile on his face disappeared: "is there anything else? If it''s OK, I don''t think we need to see each other any more. "


    She went out from the stairwell and got into Sheng huainuan''s car. She didn''t see Jesse chasing out for two minutes.


    The car drove into the traffic, Sheng huainuan put one hand on the steering wheel, curious side eyes came: "what just happened?"


    "It''s no big deal. It''s just a stupid guy trying to get in my business."


    "Stupid?" Hearing this word, Sheng huainuan immediately laughed and couldn''t help picking up: "there are more stupid people in the world than Qi Ruifeng. It''s a fable."


    Hard to face Jesse''s complex feelings down, mujiutian logo''s small face covered with a layer of ice has not dissipated.


    Wring show eyebrow: "so angry, he provoked you again?"


    When Sheng Huai said this, he felt annoyed. His car was parked in the parking lot at dusk. As soon as he entered the box, he waved for a waiter and asked for a dozen drinks.


    Mujiutian subconsciously blocked: "at noon, I don''t want to drag you home drunk."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    She waved her hand to the waiter, put her big red Dankou''s fingers on her cheek, and sneered with a soft smile: "xiaojiutian, do you think that as long as the men in this world are served well, they are all blind lower body animals, and they are tolerant of the women who can make him cool?"


    Mujiutian did not respond.


    Sheng huainuan didn''t care either. She sneered, "it''s no use asking you. I''m afraid you''ve tasted Gu Shaoqing in the past 25 years."


    This saying, Mu Jiutian couldn''t help laughing, just like how many men Sheng huainuan had.


    "What are you laughing at?" Half kowtowing his eyes, he turned his eyes like silk: "to tell you the truth, I''m quite curious. The thin body of Sheng Yi people didn''t develop much more than before I left five years ago. How did Qi Ruifeng taste me and then go to her arms like that, and give it back to her in the middle of the night?"


    Fingertips on the table gently, light to no cover up: "difficult not into Qi Ruifeng love such porridge vegetables, not afraid to eat too much malnutrition, functional degradation."


    So unscrupulous words, I''m afraid only Sheng huainuan can say it.


    Wine was sent to the table, the waiter kindly help open, holding the bottle slowly poured a cup for her.


    To her hand, with a smile, slightly with a thick thumb, if there seems to be no across her palm, light and ambiguous with infinite seduction.It''s a pity that Sheng huainuan is not moved, and even has a dislike to stop, holding a red wine glass, leaning on the sofa, squinting: "I like this one, but it''s not meat and vegetable uninhibited, anything fragrant and smelly is put into my mouth."


    And it was clear in the hearts of all men who said this.


    The waiter''s face suddenly froze. He was embarrassed for a moment, but he didn''t dare to retort. He could only bow respectfully three seconds later: "all your drinks have been served. Please ring the bell for anything."


    The person that hinder an eye leaves, Sheng huainuan also poured a cup to Mu Jiutian.


    Mujiutian propped up her temple and sipped casually: "I heard that you have refuted Qi Ruifeng''s face one after another recently. Even his proposal has been rejected by you. It seems that he really annoys you with such a big noise."


    "So I said he was a stupid man." Disgusted with the small cup, she held the bottle and said, "I have already exposed the true face of Sheng Yi people. It''s me who rescued him from the eastern suburb cemetery, but why does he not believe it and protect Sheng Yi people all the time?"


    "Because she''s pathetic?"


    "That''s right." Sheng huainuan took a picture on the leather sofa. He drank the wine bottle slowly and leaned on it. The radian of his waist lifted up the charm that could not be concealed: "because that little face was so sad when it was raining. You think about it. In bed, he was crying that he didn''t want to. When he had enough, it made the man feel cool and proud."


    Hum a, her coat has already taken off, luxurious red skirt, curly hair scattered behind, 10 cm high heels.


    Every movement is full of publicity.


    Such a woman is enough to be equal to a man, not easy to suppress. Naturally, she is not as agreeable as the obedient and gentle woman of Sheng Yi people.


    Think of Sheng Yiren, think of Su Enron, and think of Liu Mengyu who has never met before.


    Mujiutian feels that she is also a kind of woman who is not likable.


    Sheng huainuan talked a lot and drank a lot of wine. When there were several empty bottles on the table, she got up and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom. You can drink by yourself first."


    "Good."


    There is a bathroom in the box. As soon as she goes in, her mobile phone on the desk rings.


    The ring tone is the same as it was five years ago.


    Holding the wine cup, the cuff was rolled up, and the wrist under the soft cloth was thin. Mu Jiutian looked at the coffee table and raised his voice: "huainuan, your phone."


    "Who, please connect me."


    Without any remarks, she put down her glass and picked it up: "hello."


    "Miss Sheng, the stock of Renfeng that you let me block has dropped to 12 cents, and we have successfully acquired 3.4% of the individual stocks." The man''s voice was a bit rigid, and he could recognize that it should be Sheng huainuan''s subordinates: "it''s just that our people don''t have professionals, and the acquisition may be a little big. I don''t know if it has shocked Renfeng company."


    The direction of the bathroom just came the sound of flushing. After the report, there was no response. Hesitantly, she called: "Miss Sheng?"


    "Who called me?"


    "Answer it yourself."


    The mobile phone is directly thrown back into Sheng Huai''s warm arms, and Mu Jiutian nestles back into the soft sofa again. Her soft face is a bit cold.


    Sheng huainuan looked at her suspiciously and called again: "Hey, I didn''t hear you just now. You say it again."


    The man at the other end repeated.


    "It doesn''t matter." Sheng huainuan chuckles: "take back all the people who are responsible for blocking the stock price. Remember to take it away clean and don''t leave any clues."


    "Yes, Miss Sheng, we understand."


    "As for the acquisition, you have also suspended, and I will find someone to continue to do the rest."


    When the phone hangs up, Sheng huainuan sees Mu Jiutian slouching, holding his mobile phone and poking at will. He doesn''t know what he''s doing.


    Next to the glass empty, she timely help add: "small wine sweet, you angry?"


    "What can I be angry about?"


    "My best friend would rather spend money on someone to block the trend of the stock market than ask me for help. Of course, I''m not angry."


    Sheng huainuan can''t laugh or cry about this picture.


    "I''m not looking for people to spend money on. I''m just looking for a few people who understand this." She bumped Mu Jiutian with her elbow: "when I was doing this, Dix happened to return home. Aren''t you and Gu Shaoqing in a tantrum because of this? I just thought there was no need to add this task to you, and I didn''t want to make my little wine bitter. "Although mujiutian was not satisfied with this reason, he barely passed the test. His little face, almost without any flaws, said: "I don''t want you to have such a reason next time."


    "Good."


    Sheng huainuan agreed.


    Mujiutian''s face warmed up, and her rosy lips opened and closed gently: "I''ll take care of it for you, but next time I ask your subordinates to report it, remember to make a secret signal. This time I received it. If someone else receives it next time, your affair will be exposed."


    "As for Renfeng company." She sipped a piece from the cake she ordered and ate it carefully: "I don''t think I''ve ever heard of who runs this company."


    "Who do you think I''m dealing with after all this trouble?"


    "Shengyi people?"


    After a round of thinking, the name suddenly appeared. After seeing Sheng huainuan''s undisguised nod, Mu Jiutian was incredulous: "she is not like a person who has the ability to do business."


    "Indeed." Sheng huainuan stared at the red wine in front of her for several seconds, then suddenly laughed and sneered: "then you have to see what she is leaning against."

 Chapter 178

    Before the cruise ship explosion five years ago, the Sheng family was one of the most profound families in Xicheng District. Sheng''s father was in a high position, while Sheng''s mother was a sought after gun designer in the military circle. Although she was not only a hand to cover the sky, she was very prominent.


    Sheng Yi people rely on the name of Sheng family orphans and Qi Ruifeng, naturally can mix the wind and water.


    And choosing the address of an enterprise abroad is beyond the reach of even those who have misgivings about Shengjia.


    After nearly 15 years of contact, mujiutian knew for the first time that Shengyi people were so smart.


    "At that time, she took the money I left her and lied to Qi Ruifeng that she had no money and no way to go. Who knew that she had secretly opened such a company and hired a manager who was kind to her from Sheng family. In five years, it was very successful."


    Sheng huainuan''s eyes were full of ridicule and made no secret of it. He buttoned his fingertips on the wine glass: "the most ridiculous thing is that Qi Ruifeng actually believed her lies, just like raising a canary. He kept five years at home, delicious and delicious, and held it in his palm."


    Two people a cup then a cup, because in the heart has something to do, therefore very quickly was drunk.


    An hour later, the woman leaning on her shoulder was deeply drunk. Her charming eyes were half narrowed, and she called her name in a dumb voice: "wine sweet, I''ll tell you, the crows are black in the world, they''re all bastards."


    Mujiutian really felt that she was drunk, so she answered casually.


    She felt out her mobile phone from her pocket. The mellow smell of wine lingered on her side, and her long hair was scattered. She raised her hand and looked for Tang Meng''s phone in the directory.


    That end was not picked up until it was about to hang up automatically, and the voice was a little indifferent: "what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Tang." His voice was vague, his face was flushed, and he called each other''s name drunk: "do you have time to come to dusk? Huainuan... Burp, drunk, you come to pick her up. "


    Shallow breathing, man''s voice for a long time no response.


    Mujiutian knocks on her mobile phone, feeds her twice, and pushes the heavy person away. Some of her eyes complain: "huainuan, you are so heavy."


    "I''m not heavy."


    The other side also dissatisfied, shaking the glass: "last time that guy Tang Meng hugged me, he said I was very light."


    "Then he should have lied to you." Slow thinking, mujiutian subconsciously asked for the correct statement from the person in the mobile phone: "you say yes or no, Mr. Tang."


    The fingertips are pinched tightly, Qi Ruifeng''s handsome face is tight, and his deep eyes are narrow and long.


    Tang Meng.


    Chewing the word.


    I don''t know whether Mu Jiutian''s eyes are in a trance or his brain is paralyzed by alcohol. He wants to call Tang Meng, but somehow he calls Qi Ruifeng. He breathes a little: "are you in the twilight?"


    "Yes."


    "Which box?"


    Mujiutian, who thought he was on the right phone, threw his cell phone aside, wrinkled his facial features, pushed the wine from Sheng huainuan aside, and said, "I won''t drink any more. Don''t worry. I''ll help you get back what you paid for. I''ll let Dix investigate, Shengyi people only have 40% shares of Renfeng company. "


    "As long as we can get more than 50 percent." After a hiccup, she said, "you can become the new boss of Renfeng company. You can change the name of the company to whatever you want."


    Ren Feng, Sheng Yi Ren and Qi Ruifeng.


    It''s hard to hear.


    "All right." Sheng huainuan agreed.


    A total of 12 bottles were on the table. She drank more than eight bottles alone. She was so drunk that she could hardly recognize the person who admired sweet wine. She touched her face and raised her red lips: "I knew my little wine was the most sweet."


    The movement of the box door being pushed open was very light. The two women were drunk and not conscious. Naturally, they didn''t notice it. Mujiutian and shenghuainuan boasted about each other until a shadow was over their heads, accompanied by a voice that was cold enough to drip water: "what are you two doing?"


    A pair of deep eyes narrowed, Gu Shaoqing repressed the emotion that he wanted to tear down the sweet Mu wine, and the syllable was almost forced out of his voice.


    Looking coldly at the picture in front of them, the two women''s faces were red and overlapped, and Sheng Huaiwen''s hands were touching Mu Jiutian''s little face


    As ambiguous as you want to be.


    Mu Jiutian turns his head when he hears the voice, lies on the soft sofa, carefully distinguishes the facial features three steps away, and tilts his head to think: "Gu Shaoqing?""Drunk into this virtue, but also able to recognize people, should I praise you?"


    Frowning, he came forward to pull her out of Sheng huainuan''s body.


    But Sheng huainuan didn''t know where he came from. He grabbed Mu Jiutian''s other arm and covered it with wine. A layer of unspeakable charm flowed from the corner of his eyes and eyebrows, shouting: "Gu bastard, who told you to come here?"


    Gu Shaoqing said nothing and looked down at her, the dark color at the bottom of her eyes with obvious displeasure.


    But she did not give in.


    In the face of two drunkards, Gu Shaoqing could not vent his anger even if he was full of anger. With a big palm, he held mujiutian in his arms and put one arm around her waist. His deep and narrow eyes faintly looked at the angry Sheng huainuan: "Ruifeng will come right away. You can wait here for a while."


    "Qi Ruifeng is a fool with lower body thinking, so do you."


    "Thank you for your compliment." Thin lips pulled out a little radian, he was too lazy to look at her more. He picked up the little woman who was obviously drunk and dull in his arms, raised his feet and went out.


    Before going out, I just met Qi Ruifeng.


    There was an obvious chill in his body.


    The brain is chaotic, the thinking is slow, but mu Jiutian is very clear. At this moment, the man holding her is Gu Shaoqing. He cleverly blocks his neck, leans his small head on his shoulder blade, yawns gracefully, and tears come out of the corner of his eyes: "I''m so sleepy..."


    He glanced at me, The man''s voice softened down: "I''ll take you back to rest now."


    "Good." She raised her face and gave a submissive smile. The smell of wine filled her lips and teeth. As soon as she opened her mouth, she heard the sound of broken glass behind her.


    Gu Shaoqing stopped for a moment.


    Help in front of the man''s head opened a ladle, Sheng Huai warm can''t help but sneer, the bottom of the eyes open a mockery: "free or hold you that midnight all want to share the front and back of Sheng Yi people, less touch me, I feel dirty."


    "Sheng Huainan."


    Forehead bleeding, not much, the sun outside the window projected on his face, clearly out: "I give you another chance, obediently follow me."


    "Why?" Sheng huainuan glared at the man who was familiar with the bone in front of him. He raised his hand and lifted his curly hair. Alcohol almost rushed into his head: "when I was locked up yesterday, I told you very clearly that I did everything in those years, but you only believe in your baby Sheng Yiren. In this case, what do you want to do with me?"


    Can''t help laughing out a voice: "cheap?"


    Qi Ruifeng''s face was filled with a sense of desperation, and he stepped forward: "Sheng huainuan, I think I have more tolerance for you in those years, but don''t push your nose on your face."


    The corner of the lip was stained with blood, and it was cold and dazzling: "do you think you can be unrestrained now that you have such a position? With Mr. Mo''s support, you will ignore it. If I didn''t help you become one, how many people would kill you? "


    "So, I need to thank you?"


    In everyone''s gaze, Sheng Huai''s warm smile: "thank you and your little baby, did not insert a foot, let me die faster?"


    The next second, the wrist was clenched, futile force, force ruthlessly decided to throw her directly into the sofa.


    Sheng huainuan was dazzled by the shock.


    When the reaction came over, the man''s heavy body had been pressed on his body, and the hot breath was in his ear, gnashing his teeth: "warning you, don''t involve me in everything. She didn''t offend you. Don''t bite like a mad dog."


    Always indifferent face, but because of Sheng Yi people, brewing a variety of expressions.


    In his eyes, she looks like a mad dog?


    The blood color dyed by alcohol fades clean in a moment. Sheng huainuan stares at him coldly, and his words are echoed in his ears.


    It has a taste that you can''t tell.


    Qi Ruifeng got up from the sofa and brushed his wrinkle free clothes with his slender fingers. He didn''t want to send Sheng huainuan away. After nodding with Gu Shaoqing, he raised his feet and walked towards the door.


    "Qi Ruifeng."


    Suddenly he was called.


    The steps stopped and did not turn.


    Mujiutian patted Gu Shaoqing on the arm and motioned him to put himself down.


    After landing on the ground, she helped Sheng huainuan up and stroked her face with her fingers. She didn''t look at his expression: "if you still have a little conscience, think about it. Not to mention huainuan, who protected you from the border in the 781 war?"The door handle was close at hand, and his eyes were as deep as ink, but all his anger faded away.


    Qi Ruifeng''s voice is still tight: "it''s uncle Sheng."


    "Who helped you take care of grandfather Qi during the Spring Festival?"


    Body slightly stiff: "it''s aunt Huan."


    Qi Ruifeng''s parents died early. His parents took care of him as their own son.


    But none of them thought that they would take care of such a wolf. Looking at the back, mujiutian thought it funny: "Qi Ruifeng, you know that you have the habit of going to Aunt Sheng shuhuan''s grave every year on the Tomb Sweeping Day and the day of death. Do you dare to tell them in front of their grave that you are kind to their only daughter?"


    Smile: "they were the debt, is to let you pay?"


    The sarcasm and acrimony of the voice are not concealed, and the voice of mujiutian with wine flavor is cold and acrimonious.


    He pulled off his tie from his back.


    In the quiet space, there is only Mujiu Tianwen smile: "Qi Ruifeng, so you can only endure how huainuan wants to scold you. Before you pay off the debt, what''s your mother''s qualification to show off your deep love?"

 Chapter 179

    Tossed a pass, Qi Ruifeng gas away, and Tang Meng to find.


    When Gu Shaoqing took Mu Jiutian home, it was almost time for dinner.


    When Aunt Yu heard the news, she looked at Mu Jiutian leaning on Gu Shaoqing''s arms. She subconsciously wanted to take over, but he dodged her. Her voice was flat: "go and make a cup of sobering tea for my wife, and put the dinner in the thermos, and then eat it when my wife wakes up."


    "Yes, sir."


    Afraid of waking up the villain in her arms, Gu Shaoqing only turned on the small lamp at the head of the bed and gently put her on the bed. But she didn''t expect that she was still awakened. She raised her hand and rubbed her eyes. Apricot eyes contained water: "home, right?"


    "Well." In the dim light, Gu Shaoqing''s anger calmed down, but he still could not help leaning over her red lips and pecking: "next time I drink so much, I''ll throw you out and not bring you back."


    "Are you willing?"


    "Willing."


    He chuckled, looked drunk and flushed, and seemed to have some support. He held Gu Shaoqing''s neck in his hand, and his charm was lingering in the corner of his eyes and eyebrows: "Mr. Gu, please answer again, are you really willing?"


    The rising tone makes people feel soft.


    With a low sigh, her thin lips covered her red lips again for a while, and her voice was vague: "is Mrs. Gu sure of me?"


    She didn''t respond. She just turned over and dodged to one side from his arms. She covered half of her face with a quilt and only showed two eyes: "is Mr. Gu going to bully me when I''m drunk?"


    He stretched out his hand to pull her back, but watched her hide further.


    Fearing that she would fall from the other side of the mattress, Gu Shaoqing forced her to hold her in her arms and said with a low smile, "who said that Mrs. Gu is drunk? You are much smarter than usual."


    "So..." she did not struggle, seriously looked at him: "you men are not like this, eating the bowl, looking at the pot."


    The room was quiet for a moment, and the expression on Gu Shaoqing''s face changed slightly.


    Mu Jiutian looks up in his arms: "Qi Ruifeng is like this. When he had a relationship with Huai Nuan, he extended his hand to Sheng Yiren, and Mu Xiaodong was like this. He had an affair in his marriage and had an illegitimate daughter who was only one year younger than me, and you..."


    Voice light, did not say after the words.


    However, Gu Shaoqing could also know the sweetness of Mujiu.


    He is also like this, clearly unscrupulous will she control to the side, but also want to let her and Liu Feixuan get along well.


    With patience, he dropped his eyes and stroked her white face with his long finger. He didn''t dodge: "wine is sweet." Low call her name, Gu Shaoqing''s lips with a smile: "you ask me, is not jealous?"


    "Who''s jealous?"


    "It''s a dream."


    Say almost did not mention in front of her name, her thinking was slow for two seconds, Leng Leng''s eyes: "why should I eat her vinegar?"


    He was very clear that she was drunk, but after hearing such a reply, the color of her eyes suddenly deepened.


    Finger across her red lips, slightly some force: "then why do you ask me today?"


    "Because it''s warm." Mu Jiutian seemed to think of something, and her eyes were lax: "she was scolding Qi Ruifeng all the time when she was drinking."


    Then nodded to himself: "I know huainuan, that wolf hearted guy, no matter what he did, or how much huainuan once loved, she will not forgive him."


    Lying in their own bed, they are all other women.


    Gu Shaoqing''s eyes suddenly darkened. Staring at the little woman in front of her, she couldn''t help recalling the overlapping appearance on the sofa at that time, thinking about their friendship for 18 years


    Chin suddenly tight: "then you love Sheng Huai warm, or love me..."


    The words did not ask, Mu Jiutian answered: "huainuan."


    Crisp and quick, no half of hesitation.


    For a moment, Gu Shaoqing thought of strangling the woman in front of her.


    A pair of eyes almost burst out of the fire, bent over, big hands on both sides of the woman''s cheek tender meat, thin lips Qinchu cool thin smile: "wine sweet, I give you another chance, who do you love more?"


    Four bottles of alcohol into the stomach, drunk villain to maintain just that calm is the best effort.Confused head is fixed, some uncomfortable want to pinch her big palm down, but found that how hard to do nothing, mujiutian can not help but grievance of humming out: "I''m sleepy..."


    Kowtowing her eyes, her hand was still on his mouth, and her breath was nearly steady.


    "Wine sweet..." Gu Shaoqing low called two, but did not get any response.


    He got up from the bed and looked at the sleeping woman with her head tilted. All of a sudden, he felt tired from the deepest part of his body. He raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. He didn''t know what to do.


    The mobile phone suddenly rings, which is quite loud in a quiet space.


    The man on the bed murmured, turned over and continued to fall asleep. Gu Shaoqing pressed the mute button, glanced at Mu Jiutian, and then turned to go out.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Gu, there seems to be some trouble with Miss Su."


    The study shrouded in the night is very quiet. Pressing her finger on her temple, Gu Shaoqing listens to the Secretary''s report on the other end of the phone: "after contacting you three times, Miss Su went out to look for a job because of her financial situation. But some time ago, it was rumored in Xicheng District that she was out of favor after following you, so someone proposed to wrap her."


    Pause: "it''s very noisy in the hotel. Miss Su seems to have smashed the man with something. She wants to ask you to help her..."


    "Pressure to let the other side do not look for trouble, other things do not care."


    Eyes with tired color, Gu Shaoqing voice leisurely lazy: "after about Enron things, as long as it does not involve the safety of life, do not need to tell me."


    "Then you help her..."


    "Take it all back."


    Since Mrs. Gu said to let him and Su Enron break off the relationship, then he broke the clean.


    Of course, he will guarantee her life.


    As if he had used her to make up for his guilt.


    Smell the secretary that end immediately understand his meaning, nod: "I know, Gu Zong."


    The phone hung up, and the study was quiet again. Gu Shaoqing sat alone, quiet, without a sound.


    After a short pause, he suddenly reached out and opened the second drawer under his desk, in which was the key of the Porsche car that klester gave mojitian.


    After that night, he didn''t give it to her, and she didn''t ask him.


    Like that dress, she never wore it in front of him.


    It''s like nothing happened.


    The drawer was closed again. Gu Shaoqing didn''t know what she wanted to do. She got up and left the study. She happened to meet aunt Yu, who had cooked sobering tea. She was staying upstairs and seemed to want to go upstairs.


    After seeing him, his eyes widened: "Sir, madam''s sober tea."


    "Give it to me."


    Carrying sobering tea back to the room, mujiutian sleep sweet in bed, he tried to call twice, did not wake her up.


    I couldn''t help reaching out and pinching her cheek. Looking at her raising her hand to pat him, I chuckled and lifted her up from the bed. The sobering tea came to my mouth: "be good, drink two mouthfuls of sobering tea before you go to sleep."


    "Oh."


    Drunk in a mess, Mu Jiutian is very clever. After drinking two mouthfuls with his hand, he lies back lazily. His clothes haven''t been changed. He keeps rubbing with the pure white sheets. Looking at Gu Shaoqing, he is upset.


    He closed his eyes and touched the sheet with his fingers. "Aren''t you going to take a bath?"


    "No."


    Mujiutian turned over and rolled in the quilt, soft voice: "I''m sleepy, I just want to sleep."


    "You can''t stand it when you get up tomorrow."


    Gu Shaoqing is aware of the little cleanliness of mujiutian. If he really lets her sleep like this tonight, she should make trouble with him again tomorrow morning. Why didn''t he ask her to change clothes and sheets last night.


    Restrain the mood, calmly bent down to coax: "darling, you get up to change clothes, I hold you to take a bath, rest assured, I will not do anything to you."


    Looking at the little woman, even when she was drunk, she showed a distrust of him. The wrinkles between Gu Shaoqing''s eyes and eyebrows became deeper and deeper, and the curve of thin lips was obvious. She emphasized: "be good, don''t arouse my interest in the drunk woman."


    She still blinked at him, not saying good, also not saying bad.After all, patience ran out: "since you don''t respond, I''ll take it as your promise." With that, Gu Shaoqing slowly rolled up her sleeve, covered her face coldly, and lifted her from the bed.


    "Gu Shaoqing." With a drunken but obviously hairy voice, mujiutian grabbed his clothes: "I said I don''t want to..."


    "I said, No."


    Mu wine sweet language chokes, looking at the bathroom is two or three minutes full of hot water bathtub, and looking at the man''s hand to untie her buttons, confused to a mess of brain, suddenly some fear, stammer: "I... I wash it myself." Soft soft hands only hold his fingers, warm: "I will certainly clean, you go outside to make sheets, OK?"


    The last three people, with a clear taste of coquetry.


    Gu Shaoqing knew that she was drunk. She stared at her like an abyss for three seconds. She took back her finger and didn''t ask: "OK, I''ll go out and wait for you."


    With that, instead of turning around, he stepped forward.


    Taking apart her long hair, her handsome face was obviously gentle, and she was particularly spoiled in the steaming heat. She leaned over and kissed her face: "originally I thought you liked me enough, but now..."


    Light smile: "I like you enough."


    In her black and white apricot eyes, there was no shelter between the two except water mist.


    He did not care whether she understood or not, repeated: "sweet wine, I like you enough."

 Chapter 180

    Steam in the bathroom on the glass dense out of a thin layer of water mist, mujiutian lazy loose wrapped in a wet bath towel came out from inside.


    The hangover tea at the head of the bed last night had cooled through. She didn''t take a look at it. She picked up the cell phone at random.


    A phone call to Dix, who is still awake.


    Until I was about to hang up automatically, I was picked up: "I said Sweetie, I said you can''t call later..." yawning voice: "I only sleep for three hours, you toss up."


    "You can go back to sleep later." She wiped her long wet hair with her white fingers, and half of her body was in the sofa. She was warm and cool: "I need your help, Renfeng company. I''ll try my best to block her share price. When it falls to the lowest, I''ll buy it. Remember, I''ll do it quietly and never be found."


    The details of Renfeng company were investigated by Dix yesterday.


    He thought in his confused mind, and tut tut two times with great interest: "how did Renfeng company provoke you? You are the means to let it lose power."


    "I just don''t like her."


    Not only Renfeng company, but also Shengyi people.


    She doesn''t like it.


    Dix didn''t get to the bottom of the matter. He got up from the bed idly and touched a cigarette in his mouth. He said: "you''ve sent me too many things recently. I''d better leave such a simple matter to the little guy. I think his ability is not bad, but he lacks training. This time, he will take it as an experience."


    "It''s up to you." Slightly drooping eyes, lips without half a smile, Mu wine sweet long eyelashes cover the color of her eyes: "as long as the beautiful, how the process, I don''t care."


    "Good."


    As soon as they got back to business, Gu Shaoqing knocked on the door and walked in. With a tray in her hand, her eyes fell like a scanner from top to bottom on her white feet on the pure white carpet.


    When she hung up, she came over and said carelessly, "whose phone is it?"


    "DIX." Mujiutian didn''t hide it. She put her mobile phone aside and threw away the towel instead of the trouble of wiping her hair by herself.


    Pure white, lying on a dark sofa.


    It''s a bit of an eye opener.


    Gu Shaoqing looked more and sent the milk to Mu Jiutian''s mouth. His gentle voice coaxed: "open your mouth."


    Obediently in accordance with his instructions, until a glass of milk all drunk, some hangover brain completely awake.


    Lying on the armrest of the sofa, her thin white legs were shaking. Her voice was slightly lazy, and her voice was rising: "go and ask aunt Yu for a hair dryer for me."


    "Blow your hair?"


    Gu Shaoqing picks eyebrows. She has always been used to natural air drying. She spends a lot of money to maintain her hair. Naturally, she is not willing to let the hair dryer damage the hair quality.


    He combed his long hair skillfully. Although he was still wet, his hair was soft. Mu Jiutian bent his eyebrows: "well, although I don''t have to go to work today, I still have something to go out. I don''t have time to wait for my hair to dry naturally."


    "There should be." Gu Shaoqing responded, but didn''t look for her. Instead, she went forward and held her in her arms. She stroked her soft waist with her big palm. She looked down at the bow tied in front of her body through a not too thin bath towel, as if she could fall off easily.


    Voice involuntarily low: "you wear this out?"


    "Isn''t that right?" She lay down on his shoulder and swept his chin with the wet ends of her hair: "is it hard for me to wrap myself up as a bear?"


    The radian of the man''s lips deepened and did not make a sound. The thin lips branded a kiss on her white, tender and mellow shoulder, and did not restrain his thought: "Mrs. Gu looks good in this way."


    "So?"


    "So Mr. Gu has a big appetite now." "I don''t know if Mrs. Gu can agree with Mr. Gu''s idea," she chuckled


    The thigh was lightly kicked in an instant.


    Eyes full of pride, mujiutian, arms on Gu Shaoqing''s shoulder, half kneeling on his knee, condescending put soft voice: "but Mrs. Gu has something to go out for a while, Mr. Gu does not help to take the hair dryer, I go out to get cold will be uncomfortable."


    It just snowed a few days ago, and now it is the coldest time in winter.


    At the height of Gu Shaoqing, just less than ten centimeters away, is the round roll in front of her body, white and tender, with an attractive aroma.


    He didn''t resist kissing on it, which made Mu Jiutian angry. He raised his arm around her waist, moved her down from his knees, and then leaned down to kiss her lips: "so naturally, Mr. Gu, Mrs. Gu is not going to say something nice?""What do you like to hear?"


    "What do you think?" he asked


    Mu Jiutian tentatively called Shaoqing, Mr. Gu and other titles, but they didn''t get his satisfied attitude.


    On that pair of smiling eyes, she put her hand on the side of her body tightly, maintaining the radian of her red lips, and tried again: "husband?"


    "Good, call again."


    Voice more soft: "husband, you go to help me with the hair dryer?"


    Gu Shaoqing holds her soft waist in one hand. With just two words, his heart turns into a pool of water.


    After tossing around on her cheek for a while, she replied, "sit down and wait for me."


    There is a hair dryer in the green house, but no one has ever used it.


    From Gu Shaoqing''s going downstairs to coming back again, it was only three minutes before her eyes swept over her long slender legs. Her eyebrows couldn''t help jumping. She turned on the hair dryer and wiped her scalp with her big palms almost gently.


    Some are not very comfortable, she subconsciously raised her eyes to see him.


    The man''s handsome face is gentle and elegant, with an indescribable seriousness, thin lips with a faint smile, and his action is obviously strange. It seems that he has never done such a thing.


    Seems to be aware of her line of sight, the man slightly drooped: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." She changed a posture: "by the way, have you investigated the person who calculated Hanjin?"


    His action has a slight and inaudible pause, deep side face hook smile: "you seem to care about the cold brocade, also care about Sheng huainuan." He wanted to touch her little face, but he couldn''t get rid of it: "you protected Sheng huainuan all the time yesterday."


    "Of course." Mu Jiutian didn''t understand why he asked. He looked up at him: "they are all my friends. What happened last night was caused by me. If I hadn''t dialed the wrong number, I wouldn''t have done so many things."


    About last night''s memory, she has some more or less: "Qi Ruifeng asked you to go last night."


    He didn''t respond, and she knew the answer.


    The hair on the left side was almost blown, so Gu Shaoqing changed her position. From the invisible angle of mujiutian, her eyes were deep: "I heard that the Secretary had investigated the matter this time. Behind the scenes was a small manager of hanjintong company. The positions originally arranged for Han''s father and mother are all those he wants to arrange for his parents. When Han Jin robs him, he naturally harbors a grudge and waits for revenge. "


    What he said is half true.


    That person really has hostility to the cold brocade, but also can''t help to make so big noise.


    But since Gu Shaoqing wants to protect Liu Feixuan, he can only pull him out to answer the crime.


    I don''t know why, Mu Jiutian has a strange feeling, biting his lips and pondering: "what are you going to do now?"


    "I''ll ask Secretary Wen to give the person to Han Jin, and the details will depend on what she wants to do."


    However, according to the temperament of Han Jin, it must be to let that person apologize to her, take the blame and resign, and then compensate a sum of money.


    Gu Shaoqing has made it very clear that he will help out with the money. Even with the family of the little manager, he will send them directly abroad and give the little manager a sum of money as a sealing fee.


    When the sky is high and the emperor is far away, the matter will come to an end.


    After pondering for a long time, mujiutian didn''t find any strange place. It happened that her hair had been dried. He raised his hand and pinched her cheek: "what do you think? It''s going to be Chinese New Year in a week. Do you want to spend Chinese New Year at home or go back to my old house with me?"


    Old house?


    Mujiutian was slightly surprised: "don''t you have to go back to your old house for the new year?" "You don''t have to care about me. I''m the same everywhere I spend the new year. Then you can go back to the old house. I''ll just stay in the green house..."


    Before the words were finished, Gu Shaoqing threw her directly at her and bit her chin with an angry mouth.


    "What are you doing?" she said? I didn''t offend you... "


    He endured not to pinch her cheek, eyes turned dark, but the gentle face did not fade: "if you just say it again, I will bite you."


    "What I said is right again..." she murmured softly. She looked at him and was ready to bend down again. She hurriedly pressed against his chest and gave a flattering smile: "does Mr. Gu mean to let me follow my mind?"


    "What do you think? Don''t worry, Mrs. Gu. "


    Mujiutian smacked his lips and said, "then stay at home. It''s more comfortable."Apricot eyes curved, to tell the truth, mujiutian is not ready to meet Gu Fu and Gu Mu.


    Even now, the relationship between her and Gu Shaoqing seems harmonious.


    After a meal, Mu Jiutian drove to the hospital. When he passed the traffic lights, he just received a call from Sheng huainuan. The man at the other end had a white face and was lying on the sofa lazily: "little Jiutian, did you go back yesterday


    renovation?


    Mujiutian didn''t respond: "what do you mean?"


    "Gu Shaoqing." She raised her eyebrows and said: "you see, the drunken soft soft and scarlet little woman is in her arms. Any man can''t help it. If Gu Shaoqing doesn''t upset you, it''s really the sun coming out in the West."


    Step on the accelerator again, Mu Jiutian looks at the road ahead and laughs: "then you go to see if there is really sun in the West."

 Chapter 181

    "Ouch."


    Sheng huainuan whistled on the other end of the phone without any scruples, and her clean and charming face burst out with a smile: "when does Gu bastard know how to pity jade?"


    "Is it difficult? Don''t you doubt that I''m not attractive enough?"


    "Come on." Sheng huainuan sniffed at the other end of the phone: "you don''t look at Gu Shaoqing''s eyes. It''s like a wolf seeing meat. Although I drank a lot yesterday, I didn''t feel dizzy and deaf."


    Said, she suddenly thought of something, eyebrows a coagulation, can''t help but cold sink down: "small wine sweet." Calling each other''s name: "I remember I told you before, don''t fall in love with him. Now I''ll tell you one more thing. Don''t get pregnant


    Like her, she suffered so much.


    In front of the car suddenly brake, mujiutian also quickly stopped.


    The pupil shrinks suddenly, fingertip point Bluetooth earphone: "why so enjoin me?"


    Does she look silly, like the kind of woman who is desperate to save the so-called deal?


    Sheng huainuan narrowed Danfeng''s eyes and stirred up: "it suddenly occurred to me that your temperament is soft and you haven''t received any education in this field. I''m afraid you''ll let Gu Shaoqing not take safety measures. Su Enron is in the front and Liu Mengyu is in the back. Gu Shaoqing is not a good match for you, and it''s not worth your having a child for him."


    "Warm." There was a traffic accident in front of the car, and the owner of the car who was hit was talking. Mujiutian watched a familiar person come down from the back seat, dressed in casual clothes and put one hand in his pocket.


    She looked two more eyes and pulled her lips. Her gentle eyes burst into a smile: "do you really think I''m a fool? I understand all these things. "


    As early as Gu Shaoqing told her for the first time that she was suitable to be Mrs. Gu, Mu Jiutian thought of these things.


    Long acting contraceptives, only one pill a month.


    Can easily solve these things, although more or less hurt the body, can be much easier than to give Gu Shaoqing pregnancy and birth.


    After inquiring about the details, the other side breathed a sigh of relief: "that''s good. You haven''t seen the appearance of abortion. It''s like an animal being slaughtered. Induced labor and palace cleaning..." low and deep laughter, with endless sadness: "I really wanted to kill this child in those years, but I spent a full hour at the door of Obstetrics and gynecology, In the end, I gave up


    Sheng huainuan doesn''t want mujiutian to be like her, carrying all the things on her own and giving birth to an illegitimate child who can''t go to hukou.


    "I know."


    "No, you don''t know." Sheng huainuan could not help his voice and color cooling down: "some things can only be tasted through experience. I don''t want you to experience what I have experienced once."


    When it comes to topics that he doesn''t want to talk about, Sheng huainuan soon loses interest. He talks about them frivolously and mockingly. After saying goodbye, he hangs up.


    In the rearview mirror, Mu Jiutian''s face was temporarily stiff. Recalling what Sheng huainuan had just said to her, she kept pointing the steering wheel with her fingers.


    It seems that it''s time for her to take the contraceptives again.


    Want to start the car, but found in front of the traffic accident has not been mediated.


    It seems that something happened to him. From the perspective of mujiutian, Xue Xijing''s handsome face was covered with a layer of unspeakable depression. The car window was pushed down, and his gloomy voice floated in along the wind: "if you have to make a fuss, don''t blame me for calling the police."


    "Call the police?" The man who was hit by the back of the car immediately laughed and raised his eyebrows: "OK, no matter who is called, this traffic accident is all your responsibility. It''s polite for me to ask you 30000 yuan to repair the car. I''ll tell you that I have someone. Be careful to catch you and go to jail at that time."


    Xue Xijing obviously didn''t want to take care of him. His eyes were dark and he said to the driver: "this matter is entirely up to you. Go through the judicial process."


    "All right, Xue Shao."


    With that, Xue Xijing is ready to turn around and return to the car.


    But looking at the other hand, he was ready to pull his arm. His eyes widened, and his mouth was still dirty: "Damn, you still want to run. If I let you run today, I''ll follow your surname..."


    He was held by the driver when he reached half of his hand. A reverse twist pressed him on the front of the car.


    The general cry of killing a pig suddenly rang out: "kill, they hit the car, don''t want to lose money, they are ready to kill in broad daylight..."


    There was a lot of activity, which attracted a lot of onlookers.


    Seeing this, Xue Xijing was more and more upset. He pressed his slender finger on the center of his eyebrows, opened the door of the back car, bent over and put his head in: "it''s a bit troublesome, or I''ll send you back first?"Mujiutian couldn''t see who was sitting in the car.


    Just after half a minute, a small white hand was put on Xue Xijing''s big palm. He made a little effort. A beautiful but noble mixed race woman came out from it. Her long hair covered half of her face. She opened her eyes and looked at the man with curiosity and simplicity.


    Mujiutian forgets what conversation they have after them. He only remembers Xue Xijing holding her waist and calling in a completely intimate tone.


    "Avril."


    Avril Lavigne?


    Mujiutian is stunned. If she remembers correctly, the acquaintance Jesse asked her to help find is Avril, who is about the same age as that woman and of the same mixed race.


    Subconsciously, he wants to take out his mobile phone to take a picture, but he looks at Xue Xijing, who has already protected the woman in his arms and got into another car.


    Holding the woman''s arm in the whole process, the corners of his eyes and eyebrows converged all the strength, and he was unreservedly gentle. It can be seen that he loved this woman very much.


    Looking at the back of the car, mujiutian was in a daze for a while. She didn''t drive the car again until the horn sounded impatiently.


    One hand driving, one hand will edit today''s things into a text message sent to Wayne Jesse, and then conveniently pull him into the blacklist, finish all this, mujiutian randomly throw the mobile phone to the co driver''s seat, toward the hospital of Hanjin.


    Han Jin''s injury is not serious, but she is afraid of what psychological impact will be caused by her imprisonment for less than half a month.


    When the attending doctor officially announced that she could be discharged from the hospital, Gu group also held the annual meeting on the same day.


    The scene was very luxurious and lively. Gu Shaoqing needed to hold a meeting temporarily, so he left mujiutian alone for an hour.


    Lazily leaning on the sofa, she felt that if there was no su Enron, she would be very happy with the annual meeting.


    Pure white dress, as if it was the style of the first half of the year, the weak Liu Fufeng that she set off, also don''t know who mixed in with, a pair of apricot eyes looking at the sweet wine with water meaning: "Miss mu, can I have a chat with you alone?"


    "Sorry." Holding a glass of red wine in one hand, Mu Jiutian sipped it casually, with cool eyes and no mood: "I''m not familiar with Miss Su, I''m afraid there''s nothing to talk about, and I need to speak on stage later, and I can''t spare any time."


    "Miss Mu doesn''t have to be so defensive against me. This is Gu''s group. I won''t do anything. I just want to have a chat with you."


    Looking at the gentle face like a rabbit, mujiutian was not moved. She sat on the sofa with her legs folded and her white hands supporting her temple: "if you have something, Miss Su can chat here. I don''t mind sharing our conversation with you."


    But she doesn''t mind.


    He clenched his fist, and Su Enron felt an insult in his heart.


    She finally got involved in the relationship, in order to ask mujiutian to allow her to occupy a place in Gu Shaoqing''s side, she will ensure that she is very good, will never compete with mujiutian for any favor, and she can''t grab it.


    But, in public.


    She can''t say that yet.


    She was biting her teeth. Su Enron had a pretty little face with a ferocious face. She dropped her eyes and almost cried: "Miss mu, if you don''t like me, you can tell me directly, why do you need to insult me in public?"


    Insult?


    Mujiutian felt that she didn''t understand Su Enron''s brain circuit. She took an extra sip of wine and sneered: "I can''t understand Miss Su''s words. Did I beat you or scold you, but after saying two words, Miss Su put on a look of crying. If you really feel aggrieved, I can find someone to send you back now, Not to be wronged. "


    "You..."


    "What happened? Is Miss Mu ready to bully others? " Zhou Liang came with a small hand with a diamond ring in his arm. The ring was on his middle finger and reflected a dazzling light in the overhead light: "if Miss Mu needs it, I can ask someone to protect her."


    Smile, properly maintained face a pair of eyes squint, people can not see clearly.


    A woman who hasn''t seen her for half a year now reappears in front of her. Her beautiful figure is wrapped tightly in a plum colored skirt, from the neck to the wrist.


    Shaking the glass, murmuring bitterly, I wonder if the white body under the long skirt is like that night at the twilight gate, with injuries


    "What does Mu always look at me like this?" Lu Qing covered her mouth with a coquettish smile and stepped forward in her high-heeled shoes: "didn''t general manager Mu tell me before that you are allergic to alcohol? Why can we drink now? Or did Mr. Mu deliberately make things difficult for me at the beginning, and didn''t want to drink the wine I offered? "When Zhou Liang heard the speech, he reached out and patted Lu Qing on the back of his hand: "Oh? Is there such a thing


    "Of course." Some charming eyebrows were drawn to stir up: "but at the beginning, I was just a small staff member of the financial department. It''s normal for me to look down on me."


    Two people sing one song and one harmony. They have different meanings.


    It''s a pity that the corner of Mujiu Tianxuan is too remote. There are too few people around who can hear their conversation. Even if they hear it, they are smart and silent.


    With a frown on his brow, Zhou Liang looked a little unhappy and touched Lu Qing''s face lovingly: "Miss Mu may have been uncomfortable last time, so he refused your wine. Today, since we have disturbed Miss Mu rashly, you can offer her a toast as an apology."


    Lu Qing was reluctant to stamp at first.


    Zhou Liang lowered her voice and coaxed her. Then she pouted her red lips and reluctantly poured a glass of wine. She went to Mu Jiutian and handed it over: "Miss mu, I''m sorry to disturb you rashly. I''ll make amends for this glass of wine."


    The tone is very high. It''s not like making amends, it''s like accountability.

 Chapter 182

    Lu Qing''s back is facing Zhou Liang. The diamond ring and the glass rub against each other, making a harsh sound. Her pupils are wide open. She repeats over and over again in the shape of her mouth from the invisible angle behind her: "don''t drink, don''t drink..."


    I can see the clue at a glance.


    Mujiutian maintained calm and mockery on his face. He could not see any different wine. He raised his lips sarcastically: "what qualifications do you have to ask about me, and what qualifications do you have to let me drink your wine?"


    Get up, plain white finger Shan skirt does not exist fold, will own cup of wine sipping.


    "Since it''s so smoky here, I''m sorry I can''t accompany you."


    High heeled shoes on the floor of the sound line is not big, but in passing when a glance will see Lu qingmou bottom flash of happiness.


    Even after walking far away, you can hear Lu Qing''s coquetry tone: "Mr. Zhou, look at Mr. mu. She really refuses to give others any face. You have to help them..."


    "Enough, shut up."


    I''m not familiar with this hotel. Mujiutian finds the bathroom after a round trip. Looking at herself with delicate makeup in the mirror, she really doesn''t understand what Lu Qinggang''s action is.


    The water was a little cold on the fingertips, and a sound suddenly sounded behind.


    "Mr. mu."


    Did not turn around, looking at her from the mirror, mujiutian did not speak.


    Lu Qing took out the foundation from his bag and made up his makeup carefully. His voice was light and not too much emotion. "Tonight, I''m always troubled to be careful with Zhou Liang. He asked me to give you medicine in your wine. I don''t know what it is, and I don''t know what he wants to do after you."


    "I know that Mu always doesn''t like me. Before I aimed at you, or you hated me, I would like to thank you for helping me out. I warned Zhou Liang last time." She closed the cover of the foundation, her side eyes came over, and smiled carelessly. "To tell the truth, sometimes I envy you too. Although the first half of life was not favored by the Mu family, the latter half of the heavens lost to you such a good man like Gu."


    "Is it?"


    Mu wine sweet drooping eyes, take out a piece of paper to wipe the fingertips of the water.


    "I''ve been listening to Zhou Liang for some time, but Mr. Gu is not moved. He holds you in his palm and brings Mrs. Gu''s throne to you. Even Su Enron has been dismissed because of your words."


    Lu Qing said and laughed, his voice was embarrassed, but his eyes were frivolous: "Mu always must grasp your happiness, be careful which day I''m too jealous, I can''t help but let you accompany me on the road of the yellow spring."


    Frown, mujiutian noticed something wrong, just want to say something, was interrupted by Lu Qing.


    "Time is almost up, and I can''t stay much longer. Mr. mu, remember my advice and stay close to Mr. Gu today."


    Nodding, she lifted her feet and went out.


    I left mujiutian alone in the bathroom. After hesitating for a long time, she leaned on the washing table and took out her mobile phone.


    Are you still busy?


    No one answered the text message. Gu Shaoqing called soon, and his voice was warm: "wine is sweet."


    The washing table is a little cold at the waist. She laughs and doesn''t respond: "when can I come down? I''ll wait for you at the bathroom door."


    The stairs are next to the bathroom, and mujiutian can''t find any flaw in it.


    Smell speech, Gu Shaoqing but couldn''t help picking eyebrows, get up to avoid all the people on the meeting table, slightly with a big grasp of the railing: "after the study and office, Mrs. Gu found another secret base?" With a low smile: "if Mrs. Gu likes it, we can try to make it cleaner and more secret in the special bathroom on the top floor."


    It took a long time for mu Jiutian to reflect what Gu Shaoqing meant.


    Her face flushed instantly: "Gu Shaoqing." His voice was full of anger: "what waste are you full of? In a word, I can come down in a few minutes. If you don''t come down again, don''t blame me for going back directly. "


    With Su Enron full of calculation, Zhou Liang''s covetous eyes, Mu Jiutian thinks that he has not been able to beat several big men, and ensures his own life safety.


    Listening to her slightly coquettish mood, Gu Shaoqing looked at the situation reflected on the conference table on the French window, pressed the corner of her eyebrow, and coaxed helplessly: "Mrs. Gu, wait for me for ten minutes, I''ll go down as soon as possible."


    "Just ten minutes."


    Without waiting for Gu Shaoqing to respond, Mu Jiutian hangs up the phone.


    "I''m sorry, everyone." The tone is helpless, but Jun''s face turns back with a low smile. Gu Shaoqing sweeps all the people on the conference table and looks down at the silver dial: "we''ll solve things in eight minutes. I have something important to do."Everyone looked at each other and didn''t expose it.


    According to the time point of ten minutes, Gu Shaoqing appears at the door of the women''s bathroom.


    Without seeing the expected person, the man waited for a few seconds. His bony fingers knocked on the door of the bathroom. His voice was low and deep, mingled with the elegant demeanor of your son. He said with a smile: "Mrs. Gu, can I go in?"


    Without waiting for a response, the slender man pushed the door and went in.


    The handsome face is reflected in the mirror. Mujiutian looks at her long arm, which is naturally around her waist. She is a little surprised and wants to put away her mobile phone: "how did you come in?"


    The wrist is directly clasped. Gu Shaoqing takes the mobile phone in the palm of Mu Jiutian''s hand. He doesn''t respond and sweeps his eyes casually.


    Not talking to DIX.


    It''s a name I don''t know.


    The dialog box is all about stocks, and even the browser is all about the trend of stocks. There''s nothing unusual about it. He returns his mobile phone back and answers lazily: "you didn''t respond to me when I called you outside."


    "I''m sorry, but I didn''t hear you just now."


    Shaking his mobile phone, Mu Jiutian raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "then Mr. Gu has a legitimate reason to check my mobile phone?"


    He also apologized, but there was no apology. He held mujiutian in his arms. Gu Shaoqing seemed to be pleased. Her thin lips made a shallow smile, and she was naturally elegant and bewitched.


    Forehead against her forehead: "Mrs. Gu has been waiting for me in the bathroom, is very like here, eh?"


    "I just forgot to go out."


    Without any evidence, Mu Jiutian doesn''t want to talk to Gu Shaoqing.


    He struggled in his arms. Instead of breaking away from his arm, he was held more tightly. His breath between his lips and teeth was all sprinkled behind her ears. It was a little hot: "Gu Shaoqing, let''s go out first. The annual meeting is about to start. Don''t you want to go on stage..."


    Low exclamation.


    With a thin waist pinched for no reason, the man leaned on her shoulder and laughed like a rogue: "since Mrs. Gu likes the bathroom so much, how can I not follow Mrs. Gu''s idea." Glancing at the surrounding environment: "it''s still clean here. I''ll give Mrs. Gu my suit as a cushion, and then..."


    Plain white small hand directly covered his words: "Gu Shaoqing, I''m going out now."


    "Didn''t Mrs. Gu just ask me to come down quickly to satisfy you?" Slowly voice directly bite her ear: "I so obedient down, Mrs. Gu did not reward?"


    "You want a reward?" Mujiutian endured the shudder spreading from the deep of his body, lowered his head to break his arm: "it''s good that I didn''t quarrel with you. My head is full of waste materials. Who knows if you go to a meeting, or if you''re a beautiful family member, you want to force me in the bathroom."


    If her voice was colder and didn''t mix with unconscious flattery, Gu Shaoqing would really believe that she was dissatisfied with herself.


    "I have no taste? If Mrs. Gu, who loves the future, is not good enough, I''m afraid all the men in the world are not good enough. "


    "Mrs. Gu can be replaced at any time. There is someone waiting to be Mrs. Gu''s client for me outside." She looked up at him with a smile: "Mr. Gu can go to her and try to do these things in the bathroom."


    The distance between them was close. She raised her face and happened to rub the tip of her nose against his lip.


    It''s very light and thin, but it''s also very provocative.


    The eye color instantly darkens down, and the Adam''s apple rolls unnaturally. Gu Shaoqing stares at her biting lip. Her heart seems to be scratched severely. She raises her hand to hold her chin and kisses her.


    Red lip bit some pain, swallowed up all the words she wanted to say, slightly with the smell of tobacco into her trachea, and her sweet perfect interwoven together.


    Hot big palm clasped her waist side, gently lifted, she was directly held to the sink.


    "Gu Shaoqing..."


    The cold under her body made her exclaim, and she could not help clenching the corner of his clothes: "what do you want to do?"


    "Doesn''t Mrs. Gu know?" He laughed low and exhaled in front of her face. His deep and sexy voice echoed in the bathroom: "I thought Mrs. Gu started this thing, and naturally Mrs. Gu should put it out."


    She was so angry that she wanted to scratch his handsome face.


    Forbearance, a bite in his chin, with a vague: "I do not want here, you quickly put me down."The more so, Gu Shaoqing''s heart was more itchy.


    Her dress is too close to the body, he can not reach in the hand, big palm caressing her butterfly bone: "darling, don''t be angry, I satisfy you."


    Said, and ready to kiss down.


    He was so surprised that Mu Jiutian rushed to his chest, and a pair of black and white apricot eyes were angry: "are you really hungry and greedy? Or do you have any feelings for the bathroom? "


    "Isn''t this the place you chose?" Gu Shaoqing frowned, really don''t understand her sudden affectation what, thought: "don''t worry, I don''t wrinkle your clothes, also guarantee others can''t see."


    After that, it was like giving up. She didn''t touch her upper body clothes, only lifted her skirt.


    She really wanted to kick Gu Shaoqing to the point where she couldn''t lift him. She quickly went to get his arm: "I said, I don''t want to be here. It''s late. Let''s go out quickly."


    Gu Shaoqing where listen to go in, think is a woman habitual small temper, dislike him to check her mobile phone and inexplicably involve Su Enron.

 Chapter 183

    Good temper smile, Gu Shaoqing do not listen.


    The man''s heavy body leaned forward, scared Mu Jiutian constantly dodged, and almost sat in the sink. Fortunately, the man''s long arm stretched out and held her tightly in his arms.


    Long arms around the waist: "you really don''t want to be in the bathroom?"


    "Gu Shaoqing..." she pinched him angrily: "I just asked you to come down and pick me up. Who told you to think so much? It''s really a miracle that Gu group didn''t close down in your hands."


    Her face was crimson, her voice was soft, and her voice could not be described with words. Gu Shaoqing had a headache.


    After pressing her eyebrows, she took her down from the sink, bent down to help her arrange her skirt, and sighed: "Gu''s group is closed, what can I do to support my delicate Mrs. Gu?"


    Kiss her: "next time, please don''t say so many thought-provoking words to Mrs. Gu. You are in great demand. I don''t know. I thought you wanted to have a try here."


    "Gu Shaoqing." Mu Jiutian was completely annoyed and glared at him. He lifted his lips to say something, but he swallowed it again.


    With a small hand on his arm, he lifted his foot and went out.


    Gu Shaoqing three or two steps to catch up, want to take her waist, but she dodged: "bastard, don''t touch me, your demand is strong."


    Her voice was not high or low, but it happened to fall into Zhou Liang''s ear at the door.


    Four eyes opposite, complexion complex, and lingering a bit embarrassed.


    Gu Shaoqing naturally took Mu Jiu Tian back to her arms, and her lips tilted: "nonsense makes Mr. Zhou laugh."


    "No harm." Zhou Liang smiles, and his eyes seem to fall on Mu Jiutian''s face: "it''s well known that Gu and miss Mu have a good relationship. I just think Miss Mu has been in the bathroom for a long time. I think something happened. I just want Qing''er to have a look. "


    "Thank you for your concern."


    "Miss Mu is Gu''s girlfriend, and she used to be in the same department as Qing''er. It''s normal for me to care a lot."


    If it wasn''t for the big man who flashed around the corner, mujiutian would really believe Zhou Liang''s lies.


    After another perfunctory sentence, she followed Gu Shaoqing to leave.


    Watching the two people''s back, Zhou Liang''s gentle face suddenly sank, and the big palm holding Lu Qing''s waist was constantly tightening.


    Lu Qing''s tender anger: "general manager Zhou..."


    "Shut up." Zhou Liang narrowed his eyes and said: "if you don''t succeed, you can''t give mujiutian medicine. If you go to the bathroom and bind her, you don''t succeed. What''s the use of leaving you around for useless things?"


    Then he pushed the man away.


    The shoulder blade hit the wall fiercely, and the pain was piercing. But Lu Qing didn''t dare to show any different color. She looked down obediently: "sorry, mujiutian, she is too alert, and I used to aim at her, so she doesn''t trust me, I also..."


    Zhou Liang raised his hand to stop her words: "since you are useless, go back. I''ll think of another way."


    He beckoned for a big man and said something to him in a low voice.


    It''s not far away, but Lu Qing can''t hear clearly.


    After the start of the annual meeting, there was a lot of excitement. I don''t know whether it was deliberately arranged or predestined. The number of mujiutian prize was 520. She was slightly surprised and stood on the stage with a cool voice: "what''s the reward?"


    There is no such number on the sign with the reward on the back.


    The host immediately laughed: "congratulations on winning our grand prize today." Conveniently took the number she grabbed: "in previous years, there were only first to fifth prizes. This year, we specially added a special prize. The prize was a hug from President Gu. Now let''s invite President Gu."


    The whole audience laughed in good faith. As soon as they looked back, Mu Jiutian watched Gu Shaoqing walk towards her with long legs. She was impeccably handsome, her stiff suit showed elegance and noble spirit, and looked at her with smiling eyes.


    A sudden jump in my heart.


    Gu Shaoqing walked up to her, put one hand in her trouser pocket and lifted her lips: "Miss mu, now come and get your reward."


    Mujiutian was staring at by his warm and light eyes. He had some palpitations. He couldn''t help laughing and said in a soft voice: "the hug of President Gu is a special prize, isn''t it?"


    Gu Shaoqing said.


    "Since the special prize is better than the first prize, can I exchange the special prize for the first prize?" She tilted her head: "compared with hugging Mr. Gu, I prefer the seven day tour of any place abroad."According to the sweet nature of Mujiu, Gu Shaoqing had long thought that she would say so.


    There was no anger on his face. The man took the initiative to step forward and forced mujiutian into his arms in front of everyone. He didn''t encounter any resistance: "it''s a pity, Mrs. Gu. Once this award comes out, it won''t be returned or replaced. It''s guaranteed for life. Please sign for it."


    I''m afraid Mr. Gu can''t think of such a way in front of the whole annual meeting to announce the ownership.


    Off the stage, Mu Jiutian picks eyebrows at him with great interest: "is this the idea of the secretary?"


    "Why don''t you think I came up with it?"


    "Too vulgar."


    Throwing down two words of evaluation, Gu Shaoqing''s face suddenly darkened. With dark color in her deep eyes, she pinched her waist: "it''s a pity that Mr. Gu is such a vulgar person. While it''s still early, is Mrs. Gu going to change?"


    Is this really Gu Shaoqing''s idea?


    Mu Jiutian was a little embarrassed. He took him by the corner of his coat and gave a flattering smile: "Mr. Gu is angry?"


    "What do you think, Mrs. Gu?"


    "Mr. Gu''s idea is to go back to the basics, isn''t there a saying? The great custom is the great elegance. Naturally, it is impeccable. "


    The man looked down at her pretty and obedient face. He couldn''t help pinching it and smiling lazily: "Mrs. Gu is flattering me, afraid that I will be angry, eh?"


    She nodded.


    Gu Shaoqing angry result is toss her, she is not so stupid.


    Blinked: "for your sake, forgive me."


    "If you want to change the special prize into the first prize, is that Mrs. Gu''s cooperation?"


    "When you hugged me, didn''t I struggle?" She couldn''t help but puffed her cheek and said, "if you don''t catch a special prize later, how about I hug you instead of the reward?"


    Mujiutian was thinking about the feasibility of her proposal. Before she opened her mouth, she heard the sound of the glass falling to the ground.


    There was also a man''s drunken step: "general manager mu..."


    In the past, a department manager who was familiar but didn''t meet in the past threw aside his hand to stop him and walked this way. If a face was not compared with Gu Shaoqing, it was also beautiful. In the past, Sven''s face had a drunken blush and kept repeating her name.


    There was no response, and the eyes were dim.


    "Mr. mu, i... I like you. I know you are forced to be with Mr. Gu. I don''t mind." It seems that the man really drank too much. In public, he could even say such words. He staggered towards her: "I can fight with you against Gu Shaoqing. I... we can go abroad. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t go abroad..."


    There was no sound, and there was a kind man standing in his way, But he pushed: "don''t stop me, i... I want to say, I buried for a long time."


    "I have the ability, I can take care of you, i... I will give you my best happiness." When he came to mujiutian, he didn''t seem to see the existence of Gu Shaoqing: "I''m not like Gu... Gu Shaoqing. With you, I''m still playing with women... Ah."


    In his words, the hero lazily takes back his kicking feet, looks coldly at the person who falls to the sky, and his voice is so light: "I don''t know where to eat the bear heart leopard gall, and dare to rob people with me?"


    No one dares to help him this time. The man is like a turtle with his belly up. He hasn''t got up from the ground for a long time, but he still clamors: "I really like her. Although I don''t have the money you have, I will love her wholeheartedly..."


    Come forward to want to add a foot, but suddenly by Mu wine sweet embrace arm.


    Shaking his head at him: "he is drunk, you don''t have to worry about a drunkard."


    "Is it hard for Mrs. Gu to love him?" Gu Shaoqing couldn''t help tightening her long arm around her waist, and her black eyes narrowed dangerously: "she''s just a man who has the heart to be a thief but doesn''t have the courage to be a thief. She only dares to make a fuss when she''s drunk. Mrs. Gu is going to marry me. Don''t you know if she wants to refuse this kind of thing, or does Mrs. Gu have the idea of changing her husband long ago?"


    Mujiutian didn''t know what he was just mad, but obediently stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the chin: "if you don''t want to see him, send him to the branch office, there''s no need to be so ungracious."


    Looking at her black and white apricot eyes, Gu Shaoqing actually wanted to pinch her, always inexplicably disorderly hair her sympathy, but refused to give him a little.


    Can''t help but pinch her chin, bent down, two lips separated very close, belong to his breath all sprinkled on her small face.Smile: "Mrs. Gu so command Mr. Gu, should give Mr. Gu some sweet taste, otherwise Mr. Gu I''m afraid don''t want to obedient."


    She tilted her head in his palm: "what does Mr. Gu want?"


    "A kiss."


    All the fine eyelashes drooped down, and Mu Jiutian kisses her feet. She gently twists and turns until Gu Shaoqing can''t help but live in front of the crowd, clasps her waist and hugs her in her arms.


    Fortunately, he was still thinking about the occasion, not so deeply.


    Black eyes with a smile, long finger touched her some wet corners of the mouth: "if Mrs. Gu is always so good."


    "That''s for Mr. Gu''s performance."


    The side Mou looked at the man who had not yet got up on the ground. Gu Shaoqing understood and slightly narrowed his eyes: "since you want to go abroad so much, you can go abroad on business tomorrow, and the overtime pay will double during the Chinese New Year."


    No matter whether the man heard it or not, Gu Shaoqing''s fingers interposed into her soft hair: "I am so arranged, is Mrs. Gu still satisfied?"


    "Satisfied." She leaned in his arms and yawned gracefully: "I''m sleepy. I''ve been tossing about all night. I want to go back to rest."


    "Delicate."

 Chapter 184

    Gu Shaoqing read low, no half silk scold meaning, lift foot immediately toward the outside: "such a night can''t endure, you before all day long in the field of business, how don''t shout tired?"


    "Don''t I want to create wealth for Mr. Gu?"


    "It''s my greatest wealth that Mrs. Gu can stay with me safely."


    Two people''s back gradually away, fortunately also heard the Secretary to clean up the mess, clapped hands to attract everyone''s attention, the voice raised: "Gu and Mu always have something else to do, you can play tonight, upstairs has opened a room for you, if you are tired, you can go to the front desk to get the key."


    After three seconds of silence, cheers rang out, and everyone subconsciously forgot what they had just done.


    Everyone scattered around, only the man on the ground who didn''t wake up quietly exchanged eyes with Zhou Liang.


    After getting on the bus, the mobile phone in the bag vibrates. Mujiutian thinks that it''s elder who reports the situation of blocking the stock market to her. He smiles at Gu Shaoqing and touches out the mobile phone, but Tang Rao is shown on the screen.


    "Miss mu, can I ask you a favor?"


    The voice on the other end of the phone was humble, but also a little urgent.


    Mujiutian frowned: "what can I do for you?"


    "You saw it in the parking lot last time. I want to ask you something." Hesitated for a few seconds: "I can''t make it clear on the phone. Could you please meet me, i..."


    "I''m sorry." Gu Shaoqing''s vision fell down, and Mu Jiutian didn''t notice. Her voice was warm and cool: "I can roughly guess what you want me to do for you, but I can tell you clearly that it''s impossible. I can''t protect myself now, let alone protect you."


    She grew up with Sheng huainuan and was used to seeing the power of Xicheng District oppressing the world.


    Now, if she helps Tang Rao escape from Gu Wenbin, not to mention Gu Wenbin''s blame, even Gu Shaoqing can''t cope with it.


    "But now I have no one but you..."


    "I can only say I''m sorry."


    Tang Rao disappointedly pleads for two more sentences. The result is that after she refuses, she hangs up the phone.


    Lift Mou then to go up Gu Shaoqing to ask of look in the eyes, Mu wine sweet some lose smile, point his waist: "do you say you attend to the man of the family all have the nature of taking forcibly in?"


    "Do you mean me or who?"


    Big palm around her waist, let her naturally lean in his arms.


    Mujiutian didn''t struggle. He looked up at him and said, "they''re all talking." Just very close, Gu Shaoqing can''t hear the news on the phone: "just tangrao asked me for help, I refused, also hope you don''t and guwenbin ventilation, I''m afraid tangrao will suffer."


    Pursed lips: "if you can, on weekdays to persuade Gu Wenbin, girls need to spoil, he bullied her like that, one day will push her farther and farther away."


    I don''t know which sentence touched Gu Shaoqing. His face sank a little. He raised his hand and pinched her face: "you seem to pay close attention to Gu Wenbin."


    "All this vinegar?" She eyebrows: "Mr. Gu, you are too out of style, Gu Wenbin side has a love infatuated Tang Rao, I climb up is waiting to be cannon fodder?"


    Some laughed and shook their heads, Mu Jiutian holding a mobile phone to send a text message to Qiao Xiaoyu who didn''t leave at the annual meeting.


    If Lu Qing asks for you, try to help him if he can. If he can''t, remember to ask me.


    He quickly replied: OK, Mr. mu, happy new year, see you after the new year.


    Years later


    Before the word "Jian" was edited, the mobile phone was suddenly taken away by the man around her. He glanced at her: "Mr. Gu is sitting here, which is not as good as the position of the mobile phone in Mrs. Gu''s heart?"


    "Don''t Mr. Gu know?" She reached out to grab her mobile phone, but it was not as long as Gu Shaoqing''s feet and hands. After two or three times, she couldn''t reach it. Mu Jiutian was a little frustrated and hummed coldly: "in this world, only mobile phones and money don''t betray people, and the rest will lean back."


    He glanced at their message content, put the thin mobile phone back into her palm, bent over and pressed it. His dark eyes were warm and palpitating.


    Fingertips play her chin: "what about me? Mrs. Gu


    Jun''s face magnified in front of him. His heart beat fast involuntarily. Mu Jiutian''s eyes were evasive: "Mr. Gu is naturally the same."


    "And what?"


    "It''s the same as cell phones."


    What she said was unconscionable. He didn''t understand it. He just didn''t care about it. He kissed her little face and said, "I didn''t eat anything at the annual meeting just now. What would I like to eat with Mrs. Gu?""The mousse at the annual meeting just now looks delicious." She pursed her lips: "if we hadn''t left so early, it would be nice to have that."


    "It''s a pity that the man has killed me."


    Gu Shaoqing moved back and asked the driver in front to turn to the No. 1 restaurant. He touched her little face with his long finger and said, "what else do you want to eat besides mousse?"


    "All right." "I''m not picky anyway," she said with a smile


    It''s only five days before the end of the annual meeting and the Spring Festival. Aunt Yu fills the refrigerator of qingzhai with dishes. It''s said that mujiutian and Gu Shaoqing are going to stay in qingzhai for the new year, and they are in a hurry to buy festive window flowers and decorations.


    The villa, which has always been cold and decorated, has a few more red colors. For a while, it''s still a little uncomfortable. Mu Jiutian sits on the sofa and looks at it for a while. Suddenly, his mobile phone rings. Mu Xiaodong''s voice through the electric current comes with obvious joy. He comes straight to the point: "Jiutian, it''s going to be new year soon. When are you going to come back?"


    "New Year''s greetings?" Mu Jiutian deliberately misinterpreted each other''s words and said in a shallow voice: "I''m a little busy in the past few years. I''m afraid I can''t visit you. Please forgive me."


    That immediately frowned: "wine sweet, you know what I mean."


    "I don''t understand."


    "Your name is mu."


    Happy change scold, her face instantly cool thin down: "also please Mr. Mu understand one thing, I answer your call, because I''m still surnamed mu, you want the contract has been signed, when can my mother''s ashes back to me?"


    "Wine is sweet." Mu Xiaodong bypasses this topic and wants to play the emotional card: "the rules of caring for the family are even worse than those of our Mu family. When Gu Shaoqing returns to his old house for the new year, you will be left alone in the green house. Instead of this, it''s better to come home and have a lively new year together."


    Pause: "your aunt Guo is pregnant for seven months, you should be looking at your unborn brother."


    younger brother?


    It seems that they have verified the sex of the fetus.


    In the villa, the most suitable temperature is maintained. Mujiutian wears a thin single coat and plush slippers. His voice has no temperature at all. He repeats: "when is Mr. Mu going to return my mother''s ashes to me?"


    "The wine is sweet!"


    "Mr. Mu doesn''t want to take the ashes as a handle that has been threatening me, does he?" Squinting, Mu Jiutian thought that he could guess Mu Xiaodong''s idea. He said with a smile: "since I can coax Gu Shaoqing to sign this contract, I can coax him to destroy it. I hope Mr. Mu will not force me to this position."


    The phone was quiet at both ends for ten seconds.


    Mu Xiaodong sighed: "see you in the coffee shop in half an hour."


    "And I hope Mr. Mu doesn''t forget my things."


    Hang up the phone, Mu Jiutian got up. Aunt Yu just came out of the kitchen and looked at her: "is madam going out?"


    "Well." Looking down at her watch, Gu Shaoqing was having a video conference in her study at this time point. It would take about an hour and a half. She said with a smile, "go to see someone. I''ll be back before dinner. Don''t tell me."


    Without calling the driver, Mu Jiutian drove alone to the coffee shop designated by Mu Xiaodong. When she entered, a waiter led her to the box.


    Looking at the incoming calls and text messages automatically blocked by the mobile phone, and pushing the door in, Mu Xiaodong has settled down in the box, with a small gift box beside him, with a blue ribbon tied into a bow.


    "What do I want, Mr. mu?"


    "Right here." Mu Xiaodong reached out and touched the gift box, but he didn''t push it. His eyes were full of love and affection: "wine is sweet, can''t you really forgive dad?"


    She pursed her lips and did not speak.


    "There was something else about your mother. Five years ago, I sent you abroad just because you and your sister didn''t have any more disputes." Mu Xiaodong sighed, "I know you hate me, but there is no overnight feud between the family. I intend to compensate you. Why do you refuse me thousands of miles from beginning to end?"


    It''s all these words back and forth. Mu Xiaodong didn''t say it. Mu Jiutian was tired of listening to it.


    His cool face was indifferent, and he reached for the box.


    Before Mu Xiaodong did not respond, he took the box into his hands.


    "Wine is sweet."


    The low voice of the opposite side, mujiutian ignored, directly opened, holding a small bottle of gray white powder lying down in the center, from the appearance of nothing wrong.


    Fingertips stroked, quiet back straight: "Mr. mu, you won''t cheat me again this time.""This is your mother''s ashes. I''ve kept them all these years. I''ll take them out when I think about her..." have a look.


    "I hope Mr. Mu will not cheat me again." Interrupt him, her voice is not warm, but full of aggressive: "otherwise you know what I will do."


    With that, he got up and raised his feet to leave.


    Mu Xiaodong catches up with her in three or two steps, and grasps her wrist without mentioning anything. Her face is a little worried: "Jiutian, if you don''t plan to go home for the new year, will you marry from qingzhai?"


    "I know I can''t control you, and I know I''ve treated you badly all these years." She didn''t look back. He seemed helpless: "but now I''m trying my best to compensate you, and I hope you can give dad this opportunity. Even if I marry Gu Shaoqing, I won''t be wronged in his family."


    His fingertips trembled slightly, and Mu Jiutian could not restrain himself: "it''s all my business to marry who and how to live in the future. It has nothing to do with Mr. mu. You have to understand... "Quietly looking back:" I have nothing to do with you except the physical relationship between father and daughter. I hope you don''t pester me any more. "


    "Wine is sweet." Some of Mu Xiaodong''s words are very hard: "am I entangled? I am obviously... "


    "Use you!"


    A low and magnetic voice suddenly sounded on one side. The man who didn''t know when appeared scoffed and discussed with the Secretary beside him: "today''s play is really good. The daughter who hasn''t seen it for many years has the ability, and the father is in a hurry to regain his father daughter relationship, Until the use of all its value squeeze clean, and then again kick away


    "Light smile voice:" such a wishful thinking, play is really good

 Chapter 185

    The temperament is deep. Even if the men standing there casually, they are brewing a charm that can not be ignored. Wearing a casual coat, you can see that it is handmade at a glance.


    Mu Xiaodong subconsciously wanted to be angry, but he forbeared: "who are you?"


    "Just a passer-by. I saw a good play by the way."


    The magnetic voice darkened Mu Xiaodong''s face. After a few seconds of hesitation, he released his grip. He couldn''t bear his humiliation and threw down a sentence: "what I said today, think about it carefully. I''m your father, and I won''t hurt you after all."


    He walked with his feet raised, regardless of whether mujiutian was still in place.


    The man handed the mobile phone to the secretary.


    Mujiutian looks at him. The sound of high-heeled shoes on the floor is especially loud in the quiet corridor. He raises his feet and smiles behind him: "I can help you out, but I can''t change to chat with you?"


    "I don''t think there''s anything to talk about with you." She looked down, her voice was flat: "and I don''t think today''s meeting is an accident. Whether it''s investigating my tracks or following me, I don''t think you have any reason for me to stay."


    Bartley frowned: "I''m sorry to investigate you, but I changed three mobile phone numbers to make ten calls to you, and four short messages were pulled into the blacklist by you, so I can only meet you in this way."


    He looked in and said, "don''t you go in and sit down?"


    "Sorry, I have something else to do..."


    "Sweet wine, you don''t want me to find qingzhai."


    His voice was light, but it contained warning and irritability. Bartley wanted to smoke a cigar from himself, but he was stopped by his secretary: "Sir, you don''t smoke for half a year."


    "Well, I''ll take one."


    Holding the cigar in his mouth, the Secretary said again, "but miss Jiutian doesn''t like to smell smoke."


    Bartley''s action, subconsciously toward the direction of mujiutian, she did not say anything, but there are tiny invisible wrinkles between her eyes.


    After a pause, he put the cigar away again and said, "let''s go in and sit down."


    This time, mujiutian didn''t retort. Five minutes later, he sat in his seat again. Only this time, the person opposite changed from Mu Xiaodong to Bartley.


    A true and a false father.


    She felt that she should find something to burn, to get rid of her bad luck.


    Black eyes were staring at the beautiful young face in front of him for a moment. Bartley played with the coffee just delivered by the waiter: "I just heard that you are going to marry Gu Shaoqing? When did it happen? "


    "If there is no accident, he will be in the year after."


    "I asked when it was decided."


    "I don''t know." She dropped her eyes and said in a quiet voice: "or do you think I have any ability to refuse Gu Shaoqing?"


    As he lifted his lips, Bartley could not help tightening his fingertips: "I heard that Gu Shaoqing was not with you because he liked you, just because your temperament was like the woman he once loved. Don''t you feel aggrieved by such love?"


    "Can I guess that you are provoking the relationship between him and me?" Mujiutian was a little laughing, and his cool voice was full of mockery: "but don''t worry, even if he didn''t marry me because of love, he''s strong enough. Like some people, he won''t allow his wife to be forced by others to be ignorant or even unable to fight back."


    His eyes lifted lightly, and he glanced at the person opposite: "of course, if he likes the trick of forced marriage, I will file a lawsuit for divorce, which Mr. Bartley worries about."


    The cool voice of the whole tribe made him feel that the woman in front of him was too ruthless and sharp for a moment.


    Words are like a sharp blade, which stabs him in the position of his scar.


    He wanted to smoke a cigar, but he finally took a sip of coffee. Without his knowledge, his voice trembled: "you are still young, and you have a lot to choose from. If you need, I can help you, no matter Mujia or Gu Shaoqing, I will..."


    "Mr. Butler."


    She interrupts all his next words, with no waves in her eyes: "I hope you can communicate more with your son, and I don''t want to repeat some words for the second time."


    The radian of red lips faded: "I''ve thought about all the things you said. No matter whether my wish can be achieved or not, whether my marriage to Gu Shaoqing will be abandoned or replaced is my own business, and it has nothing to do with you. The way I choose, I will suffer. "Bartley noticed the words used in mujiutian.


    Abandon and replace.


    She never thought that she could go through this life hand in hand with Gu Shaoqing.


    Eyes can''t help but dim down: "I know you don''t accept me now, but what I once said always counts." A low, slow voice echoed quietly in the box: "I''m waiting for you to change your mind. I''ll go to agraia and say, I promise you won''t suffer any doubt and grievance after you go back with me."


    "Agrarian?"


    "It''s my wife," he said


    Sure enough, she guessed right, aglea, the goddess of light, the embodiment of elegance, nobility and beauty.


    And her mother, Yu Peili, has the difference between cloud and mud.


    As like as two peas of wine and no confusion, Bartlett and her looked at each other for several seconds, and the dark and white apricot eyes and the same memories in their memory, which were buried in the deepest part of the heart, were summoned to make him suddenly look at his eyes.


    "I don''t know what you''re afraid of. As long as you''re willing to leave Gu Shaoqing and go back with me, everything I have will be given to you, and agraia will be kind to you..."


    "Mr. Butler, is this trying to abduct my Mrs. Gu?"


    The box door was suddenly opened from the outside. Looking out, Mu Jiutian felt that there were more coincidences in the world.


    "Shaoqing." She took the initiative to get up and seemed to want to isolate the first meeting between the two men. Looking at his nearly perfect face, she pulled his arm and said, "aren''t you in a meeting? So I didn''t let aunt Yu tell you when I came out. "


    Black eyes staring at her face, deep palpitation, slightly suffused with thick fingers.


    Gu Shaoqing suddenly chuckled: "is Mrs. Gu intentionally meeting others when I come out?"


    Shaking his head: "Mu Xiaodong asked me out. I wanted to get what I always wanted from him, so I went to the appointment." Mujiutian pointed to the small box on her side and said with a smile, "it''s just an accident to meet Mr. Butler. We just sat down and talked for less than ten minutes, then you arrived."


    "I''m disturbing you?"


    "You came just in time." She would not be so stupid as to irritate Gu Shaoqing at this time. She stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the chin in front of Bartley: "I got my mother''s ashes from Mu Xiaodong''s hands. You can accompany me to the cemetery later... By the way, meet my mother."


    Gu Shaoqing''s dark face didn''t show any expression from the beginning to the end. His eyes were deep and unpredictable, with a meaning that people couldn''t understand.


    Fingers gently on her eyebrows, heard her last sentence just slowly silent: "wine sweet." He called the intimacy, but the corner of his eyes and eyebrows were frozen frost, leaned over her red lips and gave a kiss: "I can do nothing this time, but I don''t want to appear again next time, do you understand what I said?"


    "I understand."


    Mujiu sweet smile, it seems that nothing in mind, turned to want to take the small box on the table, but Gu Shaoqing pull arm.


    Light of looking at her: "still want to do what?"


    "I''ll get my things, and then you accompany me to the cemetery." She tilted her head, with a smile in her eyes: "didn''t we just agree?"


    Looking at her more, Gu Shaoqing let her go.


    According to what she just said, mujiutian didn''t give any eyes to Bartley after taking her handbag and small box. She raised her foot and returned to Gu Shaoqing. Her apricot eyes bent up: "Mr. Gu, let''s go."


    "Good."


    With a low voice and footstep, Bartlett lit a cigar until they were about to leave the box. He said, "is Mr. Gu planning to marry Jiutian in a few years?"


    The steps stopped suddenly.


    Mu Jiutian looked at him suspiciously and tugged: "don''t you go?"


    He put one arm around her waist and did not reply or move.


    The strong smell of tobacco wafted away in the box. Bartley looked at his upright posture with his back to him. From his point of view, his side face was full of bitterness, and he couldn''t help laughing: "in addition to the terms and means of trading, what qualifications do you think you have to keep sweet wine by your side?"


    "It''s none of your business."


    "I love her, too, deeply."


    Bartley had known for a long time that Gu Shaoqing had misplaced himself.


    However, in terms of achievements, temperament and appearance, he is not inferior to Gu Shaoqing at all. It''s normal for him to have all kinds of fear about himself."I can assure you that I love more and more deeply than you do." After flicking the ash, Bartley glared at the man who turned in front of him: "you are so angry. I''m afraid you heard what I said to him at the door. I can give her everything I have, but you can''t."


    The long arm couldn''t help tightening. Gu Shaoqing put her arms around her slender waist: "it''s a pity that she''s standing beside me."


    "Now it is, but not necessarily in the future."


    From the beginning to the end, Bartley saw that Gu Shaoqing was not pleased with his eyes. Naturally, he would not point out the fact that mujiutian could never understand and accept the fact that he had a place in his heart. He looked at Gu Shaoqing''s back with mujiutian in his arms and left until he disappeared. Then he slowly said, "James, they won''t last long, will they?"


    James Xiu stopped for two seconds and nodded: "Miss Jiutian is always calm and self-sustaining. Even if she falls in love with him, she will not choose to have sand in her eyes."


    "Well, my daughter."


    With a low smile, he put out half of his cigar in the ashtray: "then I''ll wait for the day when they fall apart. Since Jiutian doesn''t want me to accompany her for the new year, I''ll book a ticket to return home."


    "Yes, sir."

 Chapter 186

    When Mumu''s ashes were buried again, the sky was covered with snow, not big, just a little more.


    Mujiutian sat cross legged in front of the tombstone, without an umbrella. She stroked the smiling face in the photo with her little white hand. After working hard for a long time, she couldn''t make any expression.


    Gu Shaoqing stood beside her, glancing at her paler face, and could not help whispering: "Jiutian, I''ll take you back first. Your mother''s ashes have been found. You can come to worship him at any time in the future."


    Shaking her head, she did not look at him: "I have something to say to her, you go out and wait for me."


    "It''s OK. I''ll be with you..."


    "Gu Shaoqing." She interrupted him, not half expression, repeated: "I have something to say, you go out and wait for me."


    He knew that she did not want him to hear these words, nor could she let him hear them.


    After three seconds of silence, Gu Shaoqing nodded, bent down to leave her umbrella and touched her cold side face: "I''ll wait for you outside. After that, you come out early, and then you''ll get sick. You don''t want your mother to look at you so uneasy."


    She didn''t respond and he didn''t care.


    The sound of footsteps is gradually moving away, and Mu Jiutian laughs awkwardly. His fingertips touch the umbrella bone beside him, and his tentacles are cool.


    She didn''t take it back: "Mom, the man who was going to marry me just now, his name was Gu Shaoqing, he was very good to me, very good..." she didn''t know what else to say, and stopped: "I know Mom didn''t like me from the beginning to the end, and felt that I was the evidence and shadow of your being forced, even when she jumped down, I also look forward to leaving indelible memories in my life. "


    After that year, she had been autistic for a whole year. When she closed her eyes, she was covered with blood and eyes that could not be closed.


    As a matter of fact, it''s clear to all the wine lovers, but they dare not admit it.


    "I snatched your ashes from Mu Xiaodong. I know you like him, but he doesn''t deserve you." I''ll bury you here, wait until I''ve settled everything and leave. I won''t take you with me, and you don''t want to face me day and night


    Ear, the foot stepped on the snow "ziza" sound.


    Mu wine sweet suddenly Mou son a Ling: "who?"


    "Sorry." Bartley did not follow anyone. A white flower appeared in front of his black suit: "I didn''t mean to disturb you. I know you helped your mother bury her again today. I thought you had left."


    "Don''t you feel bad if you lie too much?"


    Gu Shaoqing was still at the entrance of the cemetery, and Bartley could not be out of sight.


    There was no embarrassment of being exposed on the man''s face. He bent down to put the white chrysanthemum in his hand in front of Yu Peili''s tombstone. Her heart twisted heavily and raised her hand to block: "take it away, you are not qualified to worship her."


    "Wine is sweet." Bartley frowned and pressed his displeasure. "Do you still have to be angry with me in such a situation today?"


    "Mr. Butler is a little too proud." Still sitting, her long hair covers her young face, and she breathes slightly: "in front of my mother''s tomb, I don''t want to quarrel with you in such a shameful way, but I can''t allow people who once forced her to worship in front of her tomb."


    "Enough."


    No matter how embarrassing the words are, Bartley has heard them from the mouth of mujiutian, but he has never been so angry this time.


    The eyes are dark, with a silent pressure: "that''s when I was young and I was blinded by hatred. I admit my mistake, and I''m willing to make up for you, even you can put forward everything you want..."


    "Then when I shot Wayne Jesse, can I say that I was young and ignorant?" She suddenly raised her eyes, laughed, and looked at Bartley''s more and more gloomy face. Her red lips were full of sarcasm: "let me accept the reason you can''t accept?"


    Struggling to get up from the ground, Bartley wanted to help her, but she directly ignored her. Mujiutian didn''t speak. He touched the tombstone in front of her again, but he was suddenly caught by the other party''s arm when he passed by.


    "Jiutian, my plane ticket on the fourth day of the new year, will you come to see me off?"


    "For strangers." She gave him a look: "do you think I need to see him off?"


    Strong out of the arm, her delicate face does not outline the slightest smile, the head does not return to leave.


    Watching her even now orderly steps, trance and memory of the back overlap.


    There is a moment of confusion, fingertips will not send out the white chrysanthemum pinch.


    Mujiutian''s pace is not fast. Before he comes to Gu Shaoqing, he hugs her. The man''s long finger touches her cool bone and frowns fiercely: "why didn''t I leave your umbrella?""I forgot."


    Gu Shaoqing pretended to go back to get it, but mu Jiutian held him by the waist. His small face was buried in his arms and could not see the expression: "don''t go, I want to go home..."


    Drooping eyes, the man''s heart is very clear that something must have happened in the cemetery, but mu Jiutian doesn''t want to tell him.


    Chest ignited a lot of anger, but can not vent, Zheng for a few seconds, subconscious response: "good."


    Mujiutian was quiet all the way from getting on the bus to getting off the bus.


    Aunt Yu came out immediately when she heard the news. She said happily, "what would you like to eat later, madam? It''s new year''s Eve tonight. I''ll make dinner for you and your husband and then I''ll go home."


    If it wasn''t for Aunt Yu, Mu Jiutian would have forgotten it.


    Subconsciously touched the pocket, only to find that she went out in a hurry today, forgot to bring her wallet, naturally there is no cash.


    Just thinking about whether or not to go up and get a red envelope, he stretched out a big, well-defined palm, and the man''s thin lip was almost next to her ear: "I know you will forget, I have already prepared for you."


    "Thank you." Face, eyelashes blinked, mujiutian smile will hand over the hands of the red envelope in the past: "aunt Yu, happy new year."


    "Thank you, ma''am."


    Aunt Yu did not shirk. She took it back with a smile in her eyes and repeated what she had just said: "what would you like to eat, madam?"


    To tell you the truth, mujiutian really has no appetite. I seriously thought, "hot pot, if you can, help me prepare more shrimp slides."


    Before the meal was ready, Gu Shaoqing held her and watched TV on the sofa.


    The long finger touched her little face which had not been warmed, and asked, "what happened after I left?"


    Soft small body nest in the arms of Gu Shaoqing: "how can you ask?" She looked up at him, hesitant: "I just said something to my mother, nothing happened."


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t believe it, but he didn''t reveal it. By magic, he took out a red envelope from his pocket and handed it to Mu Jiutian.


    "Happy new year, my Mrs. Gu."


    Apricot eyes suddenly open big, with surprise.


    Mu Jiutian raised her eyes and looked at his smiling lips and eyebrows, with a warm heart: "I''m not a child, why give me a red envelope?"


    "In my eyes, Mrs. Gu will always be a little girl I need to pet."


    His voice is naturally pleasant to listen to, plus concealing all the strong tenderness, shrouded in the side, almost intoxicating.


    So the woman leaned in his arms, quietly looked at him for a while, reached for the red envelope, Gu Shaoqing slightly dodged, let her flutter empty.


    For a moment of surprise, she tilted her head and wondered, "isn''t it for me?"


    "Mrs. Gu can''t get the red envelope so freely." Gu Shaoqing chuckled in a low voice, with a hint in his voice: "sometimes some things need to pay a price."


    What''s the price? She didn''t quite understand: "what does Mr. Gu want?"


    If the burning eyes seemed to stay on her lips, one hand stroked her hair, he said casually: "Mrs. Gu, what do you say?"


    Mu wine sweet moment to understand, some laugh.


    She could understand that he actually guessed some, but he didn''t guess comprehensively. He just watched her Dodge, so he didn''t study deeply.


    Looking back at her neck, she gave Gu Shaoqing a kiss on her face, and then spread her hands: "Mr. Gu, please bring me the red envelope."


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t cheat and handed over the red envelope.


    Thin. Mujiutian guesses whether it''s a check or a bank card.


    Only when I opened it with interest did I find that there was only a red note inside.


    She looked at him blankly and finally asked, "is Mr. Gu so mean?"


    I''m afraid it''s not as much as I just gave aunt Yu.


    Gu Shaoqing looked at her as like as two peas, and took out a red envelope from her pocket. It was exactly the same as it was just now. She leaned over and drew the distance closer. She breathed at her white face, and itching: "a kiss for a red envelope, and how much money you want, you have to see how many kisses your wife can give to Mr. Gu."


    She never thought that the new year''s red envelope would be able to play like this.


    Can''t help but lift the red lips, look a little wronged: "bully."


    "If I were a bully..." the world whirled around. Mujiutian was thrown directly on the sofa. The cloth of the small shirt and the leather sofa rubbed to make a sound, mixed with the man''s low and dumb smile: "you were forced in the bathroom on the day of the annual meeting. How could you be allowed to shine your little white teeth with me here?"The index finger reached into her mouth and touched her white gums.


    Being mentioned by a man like this, mujiutian instantly remembered the embarrassment of that day. He could not help grinding his teeth with his fingers, then spitting out and humming coldly: "anyway, I don''t want to play with you. There is only one red envelope for a kiss. Mr. Gu is either a bully or a stingy guy. You can choose one by yourself."


    Looking at the publicity face, Gu Shaoqing put her arms around her waist and increased her strength a little bit. A pair of dark eyes locked tightly on her body under the light, and her chin rubbed against her face: "is Mrs. Gu ready to experience the ability of a bully, eh?"


    Voice was suppressed, mujiutian subconsciously used his hand to touch his chest.


    Xiaolian is all flattering: "Mr. Gu has a large number of adults, can I play with you?"


    When Aunt Yu came out of the kitchen, she saw Mu Jiutian sitting in Gu Shaoqing''s arms and kissing him on his thin lips. He handed him a red envelope, a kiss, a red envelope.


    It''s fun for two.


    Of course, if she didn''t want to be so troublesome, she would exchange a deep kiss for ten red envelopes. Gu Shaoqing shook her hand and held a bunch of them between her fingers, with a loose smile and bewitching: "Mrs. Gu, think about it? It''s a good deal. "

 Chapter 187

    On the induction cooker, the sound of bubbling bubbles, the interweaving of spicy and mushroom soup, and the smell of fireworks in the world came.


    Gu Shaoqing may have never eaten this before. She unscrewed the heat clearing and fire reducing drink specially prepared by Aunt Yu and put it in front of Mu Jiutian. She couldn''t help picking her eyebrows: "is this really delicious?"


    "Well." She naturally nodded, thinking about the background of his childhood, she couldn''t help laughing and leaning on his arms: "I didn''t like it before. I thought that if everything was cooked in one pot, it would change the taste of food, but I couldn''t help it. I like it. She took me to eat it twice."


    Playing with his palm, compared with himself, almost two knuckles were enlarged.


    He raised his lips in amazement: "when I went abroad and only had western food for three meals a day, I found that this was the most vivid existence of food in my memory."


    Mu Jiutian still thinks that Gu Shaoqing doesn''t like it. Should she take the initiative to feed him something? When he wants to taste it, the man on his side has rolled up his sleeves and said, "what would you like to eat?"


    The Mou son is tiny a bright: "shrimp slippery and beef."


    Compared with other ingredients, she still loves these two.


    I don''t know whether it''s the existence of Mujiu Tian or the taste of hot pot. Gu Shaoqing gives face a lot.


    Slip the freshly cooked shrimp into the sweet bowl of Mujiu, and the doorbell of the gate suddenly rings.


    I don''t know who else will visit on New Year''s Eve.


    Mu Jiutian languidly slumped on the sofa, poked Gu Shaoqing''s waist and muttered in a low voice: "would you like to open the door? I''m so strong... "


    Gu Shaoqing squinted at her and said coolly, "just when I''m full, I don''t know who''s directing me to work?" He came up to her, squeezed her hand, and then kissed her face: "who just stuffed all the things I didn''t want to eat?"


    Mu Jiutian likes hot pot, but he doesn''t eat much.


    "I didn''t see that you were full."


    She blinked, small hand mischievous to touch his stomach: "I know for the first time, Mr. Gu''s stomach can hold so many things."


    Before he met him, he was seized by a man, and his palm was burning hot. Gu Shaoqing couldn''t help jumping down his eyebrows. His heavy body had more power to press up, and he whispered: "is Mrs. Gu going to play with fire?"


    He chuckled: "food, clothing, lust. Do you want us to do something more interesting?"


    Mujiutian didn''t know how to describe him. He was angry with a small face. He happened to meet the people outside. He couldn''t wait and rang the doorbell again.


    She kicked his calf with her little foot. She didn''t have much strength. Holding a pillow, she went to the sofa from his arms and half knocked her eyes: "go and open the door."


    He chuckled and squeezed her face.


    Her courage is more and more big, every time he is a natural appearance.


    Open the door of the villa, rolled in a blizzard, Gu Shaoqing looked at the two people standing outside the door, the bottom of his eyes flashed and were surprised: "Mom and Dad, how did you come?"


    "Since you are not going back to your old house for the new year, we are not allowed to come and see you?"


    High heeled shoes on the ground with indescribable momentum, Gu''s mother wearing a new dress, from the beginning to the end of the extremely delicate care, came forward with a sneer: "I knew you were so unattractive, I should have discussed with your father, change a son."


    Mujiutian was frightened by the sudden situation for a few seconds, then quickly responded and got up from the sofa.


    Lifting her eyes, she saw that Gu''s mother came in from the porch with a cold face. Her high-heeled shoes didn''t change collided with the floor. Her voice was not high or low, which made her heart beat slowly.


    Today, because she went to the cemetery to bury her ashes again, she wore the simplest black-and-white skirt. Her long hair was scattered randomly. It didn''t show how good-looking she was. At most, she was smart and decent.


    There was a moment of chagrin. She had known that Gu Shaoqing''s parents were coming, so she dressed up.


    There was no change in her face. Gu Shaoqing seemed to have been used to this situation for a long time. She swept her eyes and gathered a little bewildered woman. With a warm smile on her thin lips, she put her arms around Gu''s mother''s shoulder. "If Ma really thinks so, she can have another brother and sister with my father. When it''s time, you can adjust yourself and make sure that you are more in line with your mind than me." Say, the radian of labial petal deepened some: "after all, looking at mom''s good complexion, my father is sure to be immortal."


    Gu''s mother''s face, which was intensely tense, suddenly broke her power. She looked at him like a vicious stare: "you are a child who doesn''t open the door every day. I really don''t know who it looks like."


    "Like me."Gu''s father chimed in and put one hand in his pocket. A handsome face with a half to six resemblance to Gu Shaoqing, but more mature and steady, seemed a little serious. His silver gray suit was formal, and he stood upright, looking at Mu Jiutian from the corner of his eyes.


    Gu''s mother angrily pulled Gu''s father: "there are children here. What are you talking about?"


    Gu Fu''s eyes flashed with warmth, and he didn''t speak again.


    See, Gu Shaoqing thin lip low smile, canthus brow diffuse on is mu wine sweet almost never seen warm.


    Mu Jiutian is thinking about how to call Gu Fu and Gu Mu. A strong long arm suddenly pulls her to her arms, and the long finger touches her eyebrows: "Jiutian, it''s amazing."


    "Hello, uncle and aunt."


    Clever nod, the whole person appears particularly quiet.


    "Good boy." Gu''s mother''s eyes became soft when she saw Mu Jiu Tian. She took her little hand and said, "I''ve told you something about Shaoqing. I''m going to get married in the next year. What''s your name? Uncle and aunt are so outsider."


    Said, looking forward to her.


    Mujiutian was in a daze for a moment and didn''t understand.


    Or Gu Shaoqing touched her long hair with a smile: "darling, call Mom and dad."


    "Mom and dad?" There is a kind of parrot in it, but let Gu mother can''t help nodding, the line of sight is satisfied.


    In fact, Gu''s mother had a successful life, with a good family background and great ability. She met Gu''s father and fell in love without any obstruction. She married smoothly, and gave birth to Gu Shaoqing in the third year.


    When her mother-in-law died early, there was only one iron father-in-law and her husband who said little. If there was anything wrong with her, that is to say, many years ago, Gu Shaoqing fell in love with a woman she didn''t like, but she didn''t step in and let them break up after they were together.


    This time, when she knew that Gu Shaoqing had a new love affair, she investigated the mujiutian affair.


    She didn''t care about her family background. What she cared about was the girl''s own characteristics and abilities.


    He nodded his head with satisfaction and looked at his face, which was still as white as ever under the light. Although he suddenly saw that his parents were somewhat unnatural, he was also very generous.


    "Mom and dad."


    After two seconds of reaction, he opened his mouth. Gu''s mother''s smiling eyes bent up. Then he reached out and stuffed a red envelope. He felt it thick: "dear child, my parents didn''t say hello to you. Are you scared?"


    "No Mujiutian shakes his head, and his shoulder, which is always held by the man, is a little hot: "have your parents had dinner? There''s food in the fridge. I''ll cook a little bit. "


    Where can Gu''s mother call her daughter-in-law, wave her hand and poke Gu''s father: "here is your red envelope."


    That easy gesture, at first glance, is often done at home.


    Gu''s father didn''t say anything. He silently took out a red envelope from his pocket, which was much lighter than Gu''s mother. He handed it to Gu''s mother, and then Gu''s mother handed it to Mu Jiutian. Although his eyes were still serious, it wasn''t frightening. After two seconds, he said, "if Shaoqing bullies you, remember to tell me."


    "Thank you, Dad."


    It wasn''t opened in public. There were still many side dishes in the hot pot. Gu''s mother should have eaten them when she was young, and she was very interested. She asked Mu Jiutian to fill in two sets of chopsticks and then ate them.


    Even to Gu Fu coquetry: "old man, I want to eat that fan, you clip me."


    "Good."


    Low should, Gu''s father did not have too much words, but good will fans clip out, put into a clean bowl, mix with sauce before put in front of Gu''s mother, intimate instructions: "eat slowly, be careful to splash on clothes."


    It took her a whole morning to pick out the new clothes to meet her daughter-in-law, which she really liked.


    Mujiutian looks at the man sitting diagonally opposite her. He has a very similar face to Gu Shaoqing, but he has a very different feeling. He is mature and steady, just like an old wine that has been buried for many years. He has a kind and lasting appeal different from ordinary people, which is hard to describe.


    It''s hard to imagine whether he was like Gu Shaoqing when he was young and frivolous.


    Sensitive waist suddenly touched, scared Mu Jiutian almost exclaimed, eyebrows slightly frown, angry side eyes see past, the man around seems to have nothing happened, light lift eyes to see her: "how? Do you want fans, too? "


    At a glance, Mu Jiutian understood in an instant.


    That''s his father, isn''t it?


    This kind of flying vinegar, Mu Jiutian felt that he had some inexplicable food, but the corners of his lips could not help pulling out a little radian and nodding: "well, you can also help me mix it."A meal with Gu father and Gu mother to join, hot and noisy.


    Before leaving, Gu''s mother held her hand: "Jiutian, do you want to go back to the old house with mom? Tomorrow, many relatives and friends will come to visit us, and we will introduce you to them formally at that time, which will save us from bullying you in the future. "


    Gu Shaoqing agreed and put one arm around her waist, waiting for her response.


    But mu Jiutian shook his head: "no, if I go so rashly, it will make my parents have a bad rest, and also affect my grandfather''s rest."


    Gu''s father and mother lived in the old house with him.


    She said with a cute smile, "I''ll have to trouble my parents and grandfather to meet me when they are free."


    After thinking about it carefully, Gu''s mother gave up: "then we''ll make a deal. When you want to go, you''ll let us know in advance."


    Mujiutian should come down, personally will take care of father and mother to the door, watching their car leave, this just like a breath general paralysis in Gu Shaoqing''s arms, looking up, soft voice coquetry: "so tired."


    "If you let your delicate body go back to the old house tomorrow to meet those relatives, you will only be more tired." Long finger touched her cool hair, Gu Shaoqing half cuddled her back to the living room, calm words, as if to state a fact: "my parents like you very much."


    "Auntie is very kind and easy to get along with." Mu wine sweet Yang red lips, black and white apricot eyes reflect his appearance: "their temperament is very good, I think the whole family should take care of your temperament is the worst, cloudy and sunny."


    "Whether it''s sunny or not?" Gu Shaoqing repeated her words. One of them threw her on the sofa and pinched the soft meat on her cheek: "except for Mrs. Gu, no one really said that I was uncertain."


    "Maybe I see the essence through the phenomenon."


    "Mujiu is sweet."


    He felt that he couldn''t hear his satisfactory answer from her mouth, so he didn''t want to ask any more questions, so he leaned over and forced a kiss.


    After he was satisfied with the plunder, her bony fingers fell into her soft and pure black hair. She felt very good. Listening to her unsteady voice, her chest was full of warmth. Holding her was like holding the whole world.


    Two people quiet down, cuddle up to each other, induction cooker did not stop working, vaguely can hear the sound of bubble rupture.

 Chapter 188

    "Wine is sweet."


    In the quiet space, Gu Shaoqing suddenly narrowed her eyes, with a faint smile. Her eyes, like ink, glared at her, motionless: "let''s get married."


    Calm five words spit out, heart beat, mujiutian subconsciously convergence of all expression.


    Looking at the handsome face close at hand, with visible gentleness and expectation.


    Some unspeakable feeling, she fingertips buckle tight under the sofa: "how suddenly speaking of this, you are not scheduled to get married after a year?"


    "It suddenly occurred to me that I had made all these decisions, and I hadn''t asked your opinion yet."


    Gu Shaoqing lifted the little woman under her body and held her in her arms. Her long finger was touching her face all the time. She pulled up her lips and said, "wine sweet, do you want to marry me?"


    Mujiutian always thinks that her opinions are unimportant. In the final analysis, she and Gu Shaoqing are just a deal. Even if they don''t get married, their relationship will be like this.


    Marriage is just a piece of paper with legal effect.


    When we are tired of each other, we can get more green paper, which also has legal effect.


    She took a cold breath without any trace. For a moment, she didn''t know how to reply. She could only smile a little awkwardly: "Mr. Gu is as rich as a country. He is also a famous Golden Bachelor in Xicheng District. Naturally, he is the object that all girls want to capture. They..."


    "Wine is sweet." Light voice interrupted her: "I asked you."


    She thought about it and didn''t think of a better answer. She forced herself to smile: "well, I hope so."


    "That''s good."


    Gu Shaoqing glared at her already thin eyebrows and eyes. She was very clear that she didn''t tell the truth, but she just had a low smile. Her thin lips rubbed her delicate face: "don''t worry, what I said before will count. I will spoil you, be considerate of Mrs. Gu''s jealous temperament, and draw a clear line with all women. If you want to overthrow Mu family, I will help you, I''ll be with you whatever you want to do. "


    "As long as you will marry me." She looked at his almost gentle face, ear voice elegant: "wine sweet, as long as you are willing to marry me."


    Mu Jiutian can''t say a word. She knows very well that if she wants to overthrow Mu family, she can''t avoid Gu Shaoqing in her circle.


    Looking up at his handsome face, which couldn''t find the slightest fault, his fingertips curled up in his palm: "Mr. Gu, I''m just afraid that if you have a more favorite woman one day, you will throw me aside, and I can''t control you at that time."


    He low smile: "then you let me like you a little more."


    She can''t do it.


    Whether compared with Liu Mengyu or Su Enron, she can''t do it, let alone want to do it.


    "Good." But she agreed, apricot eyes narrowed: "I fight for."


    "Well."


    Looking at the appearance of her eyes, Gu Shaoqing only felt itchy. He held her back neck and kissed her on her red lips again and again: "tomorrow, we''ll go to get the certificate first. You''ve seen my parents today, and I''ve seen Mu Xiaodong there, and everything will come naturally."


    Mu Jiutian thought that Gu Shaoqing was really on a whim.


    Can''t help laughing: "now is the new year, Civil Affairs Bureau holiday."


    If it wasn''t for mujiutian''s reminding, Gu Shaoqing really forgot about it and had a headache. Looking at her face, she couldn''t help flying up. It seemed that she was full of complacency, and her heart suddenly raised a fire.


    "Mrs. Gu." His lips bite her earlobe, there is meat, sucking tut tut sound: "since there is no way to get the certificate, then we can get married first..."


    Low smile: "a good night is short, and you can have fun in time."


    When the ceiling above his head swayed and swayed, mujiutian lay on the bed, his eyes filled with intoxication and precipitation after the peak, and his fingertips touched the dense sweat behind the man''s spine, wet.


    Fingertips unconsciously light stroke, the man''s body is obviously a shock, in her irresistible situation, ferocious filled with male unique breath, biting her ear, repeatedly whispered: "darling, you provoke me first, you first..." from beginning to end.


    Gu Shaoqing never dared to imagine that without that rainy night.


    What is he like now


    The next morning, when Qiao Xiaoyu called, Mu Jiutian was still in Gu Shaoqing''s arms and didn''t wake up.


    Hearing the news, he got up in a hurry and threw a pillow at Gu Shaoqing in embarrassment: "Gu Shaoqing, go to let your mobile phone stop ringing. I''m so bored."Gu Shaoqing was so angry that he wanted to kill him. He put the pillow on the bed again, went to the tea table barefoot and picked up the ringing mobile phone.


    It''s sweet.


    Looking back at the little woman who turned over and continued to fall into sleep, he picked up: "hello."


    "Mu... Gu Zong." Qiao Xiaoyu almost bit his tongue when he changed his address. He thought whether he had destroyed their world. He could not help but put down his voice: "Mr. Gu, is Mr. Mu awake? I have something to report to her. "


    "Tell me."


    "About Lu Qing, this morning came the news that Lu Qing stabbed President Zhou with a knife, and then was injured in the head by President Zhou, the specific situation is not known." Pause: "Mu always let me pay attention to the trend of Lu Qing, so please tell Mu always, see if she is going to come to the hospital to have a look."


    Lu Qing?


    Gu Shaoqing was not familiar with the name, and had not even heard of it several times.


    Nodded: "OK, I see. I''ll call you back then."


    "Please, Mr. Gu."


    Hang up the phone, Gu Shaoqing originally wanted to wait for Mujiu sweet sleep to wake up naturally and then tell her about it, but as soon as he looked back, he saw her holding the quilt, half squinting at him, with a kind of confused pupil yawning: "what happened?"


    Yesterday, I didn''t know what nerve Gu Shaoqing had committed. She didn''t stop until the sky turned white.


    She only slept three or four hours.


    I''m really sleepy.


    Cover the quilt again, Gu Shaoqing embraces Mu wine sweet red fruit''s shoulder, pressed to want a good morning kiss: "Secretary Qiao called to report Lu Qing."


    After repeating the matter to her, mujiutian struggled to get up.


    Plain white small hand against his chest: "don''t make trouble, I go to the hospital to see."


    "Are you not sleepy?"


    "Sleepy." Mujiutian''s sleep time is higher than that of ordinary people. Now when I get up, I feel dizzy. The laxity of pupils has not been completely eliminated, but I shake my head and force myself to wake up: "but life is at stake. I can''t leave Lu Qing alone in the hospital at this time."


    Looking at the figure of mujiutian taking clothes in the wardrobe after washing, Gu Shaoqing encircles her waist from behind.


    Attached to the ear of the voice called low Nan: "then I accompany you to go."


    "No more." Looking back, he gave him a smile: "aren''t you going back to the old house today? Yesterday I remember that my uncle and aunt all told you, and now it''s almost time. "


    "Uncle and aunt?"


    Mujiutian noticed that he had made a slip of speech, pursed his lips and pulled out a smile again: "it''s mom and dad."


    After breakfast, Gu Shaoqing personally took Mu Jiutian to the door of the hospital before leaving. Qiao Xiaoyu immediately followed Mu Jiutian. According to the current situation, he reported: "I''ve made it clear that Lu Qing stabbed President Zhou with a knife this morning, but he didn''t hit the key point. President Zhou pushed Lu Qing to the back of his head and hit the corner of the table, The man was in a coma on the spot. Mr. Zhou was afraid of the dead, so he sent Lu Qing to the hospital. "


    It was in this way that Qiao Xiaoyu found the clue.


    "Well, have Lu Qing''s parents been informed?"


    "Yes, they are all in front of the emergency room now."


    I didn''t wear high-heeled shoes. I walked a little faster than usual. The cold smell of disinfectant mixed with noisy sound made me have a headache.


    I thought it would be better when I got to the quiet emergency room, but who knows, the door of the emergency room was full of shrill cries and complaints: "I said Xiaoqing didn''t look right these days. You said she was ok, even she didn''t care when she went out on the 30th of last year, Now something''s wrong... "As she said, she pounded the chest of the man beside her:" if there''s something wrong with my Xiaoqing, what should I do? "


    "Who knew that would happen."


    The man''s eyebrows sank, and behind him was another man who looked only in his twenties, lazily leaning against the wall. Even in this case, there was no movement. His fingers kept sliding on the mobile phone, and from time to time came the sound of game killing.


    They look a bit like Lu Qing, but they are also impatient: "I don''t think it''s the big new year''s Eve."


    The words behind didn''t say, lift Mou to see Qiao Xiaoyu accompany in a woman''s side.


    Women look very young and beautiful. A plain dress doesn''t seem monotonous at all. On the contrary, it''s arrogant and expensive, which makes people feel scared instantly. It complements the delicate facial features.They know Qiao Xiaoyu. As for this woman


    "This is Mr. mu, the general manager of the financial department."


    Qiao Xiaoyu immediately introduced Lu''s father''s eyes suddenly lit up, came forward and stretched out a hand: "Mr. mu, I''m Lu Qing''s father."


    "Hello." After touching the fingertips, they took back, almost did not stay any sight, Mu wine sweet hook lips, radian cool thin: "where is Zhou always? I''ll see him. "


    "Mr. Zhou''s injury doesn''t matter. He has already been bandaged up and is under investigation in the next ward."


    After all, this is not a small matter, although it is in the new year, but also attracted the police.


    Nod, get accurate information, mujiutian feet will be ready to leave, but suddenly was grabbed by the wrist.


    Looking back, she saw Lu''s mother with a face full of tears and looked at her: "Miss mu, Secretary Qiao told us that you would take care of this, would you really help us?"


    If she had not asked Qiao Xiaoyu to investigate Lu Qing before, she would have treated them like Han Jin''s parents. Her eyes were indifferent, and she pulled her wrist out of her hand with a cool smile: "yes, no matter what, Lu Qing is my former employee. Now when something like this happens, no one wants to. No matter what, I will help her."


    It''s for her, not for you.


    But mother Lu didn''t recognize it and immediately began to laugh.


    It happened that the nurse passed by, holding several ward records, went over and folded them back, and turned over the book in her hand: "you are Lu Qing''s family members. You should go to the front desk to pay her first aid fee. I remember I told you three times. If you don''t pay it again, you won''t arrange the ward for Lu Qing."


    During the Spring Festival, they made an exception to arrange first aid without paying for it.


    But there is no obligation not to accept in the end.


    "Well, I see." Lu''s mother didn''t refuse any more. She agreed, and then stared at Mu Jiutian.


    In a flash, mujiutian understood what it meant.


    The bottom of my heart can''t help but for Lu Qing is not worth, the breath is warm and cool, pretending that I don''t understand: "what''s the matter?"


    "Miss mu." Lu Mu''s old face was too embarrassed to make her words too obvious. She hesitated: "you just said you would take care of it."


    With a smile, Mu Jiutian''s mocking eyes flashed in the past, cold to the bone, and apricot eyes were black and white, which made Lu Mu feel uncomfortable for a moment. She moved her eyes away, but still muttered: "you can''t be a man, you can''t keep your word."


    She raised her hand and lifted her long hair. She really didn''t see such a person and didn''t want to say much. She turned around and told Qiao Xiaoyu: "go to the front desk to help Lu Qing pay the first aid and hospitalization expenses. I''ll go to see President Zhou myself."


    "Yes, Mr. mu."


    With an indescribable look at the Lu family, Qiao Xiaoyu left.

 Chapter 189

    When he knocked at the door, Zhou Liang had already accepted the police''s inquiry.


    Her abdomen was covered with bandages, and her face was slightly pale, but it didn''t seem to hurt. She even raised her hand to say hello when she came in: "Miss mu, rare guest."


    "Mr. Zhou."


    Nodding, glancing at the policeman in a gentle voice, "can I have a private talk with Mr. Zhou?"


    "Of course." The policeman immediately nodded and put away the notepad in his hand. A young face with a positive color said, "I''ve finished asking. Please help yourself, Miss mu."


    "Please."


    Watching the police leave, Mu Jiutian opens the window of the ward, and the cold snowflakes come in, blowing her long hair a little messy.


    He raised his hand and sorted it out at random: "Mr. Zhou didn''t seem to have put my last advice in mind, otherwise this would not have happened today."


    "Miss Mu must have been worried too much." The bottom of Zhou Liang''s eyes was shining, and his thin lips were smiling: "and this is between Lu Qing and me. What''s the matter with Miss mu? Lu Qing stabbed me. I didn''t ask anyone to tell her that it was my kindness. Is it necessary for Miss Mu to confuse right and wrong here? "


    "Right and wrong, black and white?"


    Mujiutian couldn''t help laughing. He laughed with a cold sneer: "what''s the matter? I think Mr. Zhou''s heart is much clearer than mine. Since this matter has been put in front of me, I can''t sit back and ignore it, and I won''t be so willing to give up."


    "You..."


    Zhou Liang is full of anger. He really doesn''t understand the woman in front of him. It''s nothing to do with her, but for the sake of the so-called colleagues, he stirs up the muddy water.


    At the end of the eyes flashed a trace of cold, big palm touched the stabbed abdomen: "Miss Mu must be against me?"


    Before mujiutian spoke, the door of the ward was pushed open from the outside. The man who was somewhat similar to Lu Qing but younger than Lu Qing came in. He was impatient and kicked the door: "my mother asked me to inform you that the red light in the emergency room is off, and the doctor should come out soon."


    "Well." Lukewarm should be a voice, mujiutian against the window, elegant eyebrow pick very high, cold look at him, tone cool thin: "Zhou always want to go to see, that you personally sent to the hospital woman?"


    Invisible pressure.


    With his fist clenched, Zhou Liang had to admit that if mujiutian didn''t stand on the opposite side of him, she was actually a woman worthy of men''s appreciation.


    Unfortunately


    Some embarrassed from the bed to cover the abdomen down, he nodded: "let''s go and have a look."


    The ward is not far away from the emergency room. As Lu Qing''s younger brother said, the red light on the emergency room has gone out, and there is a sound of walking inside. It took a long time for someone to push the door out.


    "Doctor..." Lu''s mother welcomed her at the first time, still full of worry and love: "what''s the matter with my daughter?"


    "Are you Lu Qing''s relatives?"


    Looking at Lu''s mother nodding, the doctor was a little annoyed and took off the medical mask: "don''t you adults care about children? The patient''s body is full of abuse scars, as well as all kinds of burns and whipping marks, and there are also forced tears below. " His age seems to be similar to that of Lu''s father and mother, so he especially hates the iron: "if you need, I can issue a medical certificate for you."


    Listening to the doctor''s words, Lu''s mother sobbed and immediately fell into Lu''s father''s arms. She kept crying: "my poor child..."


    "This shameless bastard." Lu Fu felt ashamed and wiped: "what else to sue? What''s the face to sue? How can I be a man when I go to the Lu family?"


    "Then let my Xiaoqing be bullied like this?"


    Lu''s mother immediately glared at him, tears could not stop across her face: "if it was not for someone to bully her, how could she have so many injuries, to blame the person who hurt her." With that, she gave Lu Fu a hand, with a suggestive tone: "I know you love your daughter too, but you shouldn''t say that."


    Lu Fu glanced at her, his tone was a little cold and thin, not heavy, and he could hear the sweet wine: "let''s Sue."


    "Sue?" The lazy man who has been leaning against the wall suddenly interjected and sneered with disdain: "Mom and Dad, if you are sure to sue, then you will hire a lawyer. The lawyer''s fee and the money for the lawsuit are not a small sum. Where are you going to get the money from?"


    His eyes were cool, and his eyes never left his mobile phone: "don''t tell me that I''m going to use my venture fund. I''m on the way up in my career now. I can''t tolerate being destroyed.""Xiao Wei..." mother Lu hesitated for a moment.


    Looked at him, looked at the emergency room, and finally looked at Mu Jiutian.


    Because of the hospitalization expenses, she felt embarrassed in front of mujiutian, so she didn''t say anything for a while.


    The doctor has been a doctor for so many years. He has seen a lot of disgusting things in the hospital, such as life and death, separation and money disputes. He has changed from being angry at the beginning to being used to it now. No matter how tangled they are, he just has to do his part as a doctor.


    Push glasses: "prove that I will still help you open, as for whether or not to sue is your business."


    Seeing the doctor leave directly, Lu''s mother, holding her rough palm, hesitated for a few seconds and said, "Miss mu, look at the lawyer''s fee..."


    "If I remember correctly, Lu Qing''s previous monthly salary was not low."


    Apricot eyes cool thin glare at a lower than their own women, mujiutian feel ridicule of the fierce: "even if she left nearly half a year, it is impossible to use up all the past savings."


    "This..."


    What else does Lu Qing have.


    If it wasn''t for the pressure of the Lu family and she didn''t have any money on hand, how could she be willing to be Zhou Liang''s junior.


    "It''s our family''s business. It''s none of your business."


    Lu''s mother had nothing to say for a moment, which just let Lu Wei take advantage of. A pair of eyes hollowed out by wine came to see her, and her toes were running over the ground: "if you care so much about my sister''s affairs, have you ever done anything bad to my sister, or do you feel sorry for my sister?"


    Clearly no order, but let Lu mother''s eyes a bright, subconsciously want to catch Mu wine sweet clothes.


    She stepped back and dodged. She swept the three members of the family at the door of the emergency room. Her eyes swept over the complicated details.


    Apart from Mu Xiaodong, she has never seen such parents.


    Even if it was Bartley, she was full of hatred for him, but she had to admit that he had done nothing wrong to himself except the publicity and arrogance of the superior.


    The relaxed layer on the delicate face gradually turned into a cold and warm anger: "in that case, what does it matter to me for your family to hire a lawyer?"


    "Miss mu, you can''t do that." Lu''s mother suddenly responded, and her voice returned to pleading: "you said you would take care of us. Xiaoqing has become like this. We also want to let the people who hurt her get legal sanctions. What''s more, Xiaoqing has worked with you. I..."


    "All right."


    The words are all the same meaning, mujiutian has no patience to continue to listen, and his eyes are cold with displeasure: "I will ask Secretary Qiao to help Lu Qing find a good lawyer, and the lawsuit will also let him follow up the whole process."


    All this is for Lu Qing.


    It''s also her help and reminder at the annual meeting.


    Qiao Xiaoyu also nodded beside him: "OK, general manager mu, I understand."


    "Thank you, sweet wine. Without you..."


    Lu Mu''s further address made Mu Jiutian unacceptable. She stepped back and said in a cool voice: "you''d better call me miss mu."


    Lu''s mother and father looked at each other and laughed awkwardly: "Miss mu..."


    Mujiutian felt that he could not continue to stay in such a smoky environment. He was about to turn around and leave. He was silent all the time, and suddenly opened his mouth like an outsider, With a faint smile: "Miss mu."


    Seeing the whole process from the beginning to the end, Zhou Liang felt that he had caught something: "this time, it seems that it''s between Lu Qing and me or between Lu''s family. Why do you meddle in your own business?"


    Mujiutian didn''t like Zhou liang from the first time he saw him in the coffee shop. He couldn''t help sneering: "is that right? Maybe I have too much sense of justice and like to help when I see injustice. "


    With her head tilted, her voice was light, and no one believed the truth of her words.


    Eye bottom undisguised ridicule and contempt: "or Zhou Zong from the beginning did not face up to my proposal to you, so it will become like this."


    Zhou Liang saw that Mingming had no interest relationship with him, but because of this matter, he had been pestering his woman. He couldn''t restrain his temper: "some things I wanted to investigate and report to the police originally, but now it''s Chinese new year, so I don''t want to go through so many procedures."


    Touching his body, he didn''t touch the cigarette: "I pushed Lu Qing to the spot by mistake, and Lu Qing stabbed me. It''s even. How about taking a step back?""Not so much." Nose with the smell of disinfectant, mujiutian don''t want to entangle so long, light smile: "if these two things can be even, then you bed abuse things?"


    She touched her forehead: "although I only came back from abroad in the early summer of last year, I don''t know when Xicheng District was so dirty. Even playing with these things can be regarded as a show off."


    Qiao Xiaoyu looked at the straight back, soft voice, as if there was no attack of mujiutian.


    He was really afraid of what would happen when Zhou Liang became violent.


    "That''s what you want." Zhou Liang eyebrow eyes instantly angry down, the body side of the fist clenched: "Mu wine sweet, you don''t toast, don''t eat wine."


    "In that case, you warned me before."


    Mu Jiutian said with a smile: "unfortunately, I don''t accept it. Mr. Zhou, just wait for Lu Qing''s lawyer to come and inform your wife by the way."


    Zhou Liang can accept other threats or conditions, but he must not allow these dirty things to be known by his wife.


    His wife is the one he has worked together to the present, holding half or even more of his assets.


    If you divorce


    He couldn''t imagine the consequences.


    "Mujiu is sweet." He pretended to be calm eyebrows completely exposed the prototype, idle body instantly stand straight: "do you have to force me like this?"


    Before she could make a sound, Zhou Liang stepped forward to Lu''s father with a low voice and endless coercion: "if you agree not to fight a lawsuit but to do it in private, I will give Lu Qing a million as compensation, as if nothing has happened."


    "This..."


    "Is that true?"


    Lu Wei forced his words in front of Lu Fu. His eyes suddenly brightened. Looking at Zhou Liang nodding, he immediately laughed: "yes, as long as you can get one million yuan, we will agree to it."


    With that, Lu Wei also advised Lu''s father and mother: "Mom and Dad, anyway, my sister has nothing to do, so it''s better to raise her in the hospital. On the contrary, I can''t take down a project. If we have the help of one million yuan, I think our family will be rich soon."


    For a moment, the cold father and the cold mother hesitated, looked at each other, did not speak.

 Chapter 190

    "Mom and dad." Lu Wei didn''t understand what they were waiting for. He pulled Lu''s mother''s sleeve: "this is a good opportunity."


    "But..."


    When Lu''s mother was still hesitating, Lu''s father clapped his hand: "OK, this is settled." Then he picked his eyebrows and looked at Zhou Liang: "Mr. Zhou, the money..."


    "I''ll send my secretary to your account tomorrow."


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhou."


    The corners of his eyes and eyebrows were full of complacency. Zhou Liang looked back to find the figure of mujiutian, but found that there were only four of them left in the empty corridor.


    Mujiutian had been discussing whether they could buy out a million yuan for a long time, so they turned around and left without wearing high-heeled shoes. The sole of the shoes was in contact with the floor quietly.


    Send a glass of clear water to Lu Qing''s hand. She smiles: "you don''t need to thank me. If you want to thank me, thank you for not cooperating with Zhou Liang at the annual meeting that day. If it wasn''t that time, I don''t think I would have helped you with good for bad."


    Lu Qing remembers clearly how she made wine sweet.


    Now some hold shame, back against two pillow, head still a little dizzy, she pale a small face, bite lips: "no matter how, this time is all muzongkuanhong."


    He waved his hand and mojiutian didn''t do it to get Lu Qing''s thanks. He sipped the most common mineral water and asked casually: "the doctor will issue a certificate for you for the scars on your body. As for whether to tell Zhou Liang, you can choose."


    "Of course." She added, "I''ll take care of the lawyer and the money for the lawsuit. You don''t have to worry."


    "A lawsuit?"


    Lu Qing never thought about this. What she wanted most was to call the police. But Zhou Liang''s power was not low. In addition, this was her fault. So she just thought about it and didn''t pay for it.


    Mujiutian nodded. It was easy to catch a trace of expectation in the corner of Lu Qing''s eyes. Her voice was warm but firm: "since I choose to help you, I won''t help you half. Now I can do everything. It''s your choice to fight a lawsuit. I respect you."


    A lawsuit?


    Lu Qing naturally wants to fight.


    Thinking of the cruel torture and unbridled ridicule, Lu Qing once wanted to get rid of the relationship with Zhou Liang, but he used photos to coerce him, was kidnapped by his parents, and crawled under him again and again, letting him abuse him.


    That hatred rooted in her heart, with the growth of the day, increasingly become towering trees.


    "Fight." Lu Qing mercilessly nodded: "general manager mu, I want to fight a lawsuit."


    "That''s fine. I''ll..."


    Before I finished speaking, I suddenly heard a loud smile from outside the ward, and Lu Wei''s light voice: "this time, my sister''s suffering is worth a million. When I win the project, I will take my parents to travel, so that you can have a look at this wonderful River and mountain."


    "Xiao Wei is really promising."


    Lu''s father praised him and pushed the door casually. It seemed that he didn''t see mujiutian. He put on his father''s airs and sat down on the sofa: "Xiaoqing, we''ve already talked with Mr. Zhou about this time. He won''t pursue your stabbing. By the way, he will compensate our family a million dollars, which will be your medical expenses."


    "My medical expenses?"


    Looking at Lu Qing''s happy parents and his younger brother, who is thinking about how to spend the million yuan, the scar that has been accumulating in her heart all the year round is stinging fiercely. Her little hand clenches tightly, and her fingernails buckle into her palm mercilessly, with a thick touch.


    I couldn''t help laughing: "since it''s my medical expenses, I''ll call it directly into my account."


    "How could it be?" Lu Fu slapped a sofa: "I''m your father. Can''t I keep and control such a small sum of money for you? You know, your medical expenses... "


    Lu''s father may have lied that he paid for the medical expenses, but when he saw Mu Jiutian from the corner of his eyes, he subconsciously closed his mouth.


    Lu''s mother watched the scene condense for a time. She quickly interrupted and patted Lu Qing''s little hand lovingly: "Xiaoqing, it''s useless to give you this money. It''s better to give it to your brother. When the time comes, your brother will be able to win the project with this money, won''t you?"


    "Light? When did Lu Qing get the credit of Lu Wei? He''s only one year younger than me. Since I was a child, I let him do it. I was so stupid that I sold myself to him to make money for his business. I really believed what you said at the beginning. "


    "Pa", a loud slap fell directly on Lu Qing''s face.


    The pale side face is slanted, the lip without blood color and the bright red palm print form a sharp contrast."I''m your father. You were born and raised by me. Why can''t I let you pay for it? Your brother is smarter and more promising than you when he was young. I am willing to support him with money. What''s more, nothing happened to you. Even if you were hit on the head, you stabbed Mr. Zhou first. We pleaded for you and didn''t let you go to prison. You don''t know how grateful you are. Instead, you blame us, don''t you? "


    Zhang zhangkou, Lu Fu still swallowed the word "evil".


    From the point of view of mujiutian, we can see Lu Qing''s eyes drooping, and the pure white sheets tightly clasped are tinged with blood.


    In her investigation, Lu Qing has devoted her youth, money, body and dignity to Lu Wei over the years, but she didn''t expect


    Lu Qing almost had to bite the tip of her tongue to stop the abuse she wanted to blurt out.


    "Dad, take it easy." Lu Wei quickly stepped forward and helped Lu Fu back to his seat with a tolerant tone: "elder sister is still young and not very sensible. Just educate her. Why do you have to be unhappy for a little money? You don''t have to make fun of your body."


    "Is she still young?"


    Lu''s father sneered, but he didn''t speak the words of ridicule.


    The pain in the palm of her hand is getting stronger and stronger. Lu Qing looks at Lu''s mother, who stops talking after the quarrel. She is sitting by the bed not far away with her handbag in her hand. Her eyes are full of love, but she doesn''t say a word.


    Lu Mu has been like this for many years.


    Clearly the same preference for boys, but better than all people disguise.


    Thinking of what Mu Jiutian had just said to herself, she kowtowed her eyes and lifted her lips just to speak.


    "Miss Lu." Qiao Xiaoyu''s voice is cold and formulaic: "Mr. Mu said that since you are willing to take a lawsuit, it''s all about her. You should pay attention to your health and wait for the police to inquire and testify in court."


    Lu Qing side eyes, grateful to see the eyes, sitting on the other side of the sofa Mu wine sweet, holding a glass of water, from head to end, do not apply powder clean small face warm smile.


    Soothed the breath, nodded: "help me to thank Mr. mu."


    "You''re welcome, Miss Lu."


    With a steady mind, Lu Qingcai has the energy to look more at Qiao Xiaoyu. Six months ago, he was a newcomer who just entered the workplace and didn''t know anything. Six months later, he became so capable and orderly that he can clearly know that this is the teaching of mujiutian.


    If at the beginning, she didn''t resign mysteriously, if she followed Mu Jiutian


    "What do you mean, Miss mu?" Lu Wei instantly frowned, his face ready to move: "you are just my sister''s former boss, who gave you the capital to my sister''s family?"


    "I''m sorry, Miss Lu and I got through this matter." Sipping a mouthful of water, Mu wine sweet side eyes to see him, faint smile, but precious inviolable: "after today''s thing, I suddenly want to have a dog."


    "Why, Mr. mu."


    Qiao Xiaoyu was very clever.


    Then he heard Mu Jiu sweet and cool voice: "because animals are always animals, and sometimes people are not people."


    The deep meaning of her words is very simple, and everyone present can understand it.


    Lu Wei''s face suddenly came down. He clenched his fist and wanted to teach Mu Jiutian a lesson. However, Lu''s mother pressed him down and calmed his face: "Miss mu, your purpose of visiting Xiaoqing today has been achieved. Thank you very much for the medical expenses you paid in advance. I''ll let Xiao Wei send you out."


    Although mujiutian was busy today, he helped to do a lot of things.


    But she really has no identity to stay here.


    Lu Qing just ready to help her speak, he looked at Lu mother toward her eyes, cool thin without any feelings: "Xiaoqing, don''t others give you a little favor, just like a dog on the same catch, you will only let people look down on you, just a little money, do so much care, do what?"


    Having stayed in this family for 28 years, Lu Qing was fed up with it.


    He clenched his hand and turned a deaf ear to Lu Mu''s words: "Mr. mu, I want to talk to you about some details. Please keep them."


    Lu Mu''s face darkened and stopped her from looking at Mu Jiutian: "Xiaoqing, don''t forget who you can trust. We are your family. How can we harm you?"


    "I''ve had enough..."


    "Why don''t you hurt her?" Laughing in the quiet ward, Mu Jiutian put down her water cup, lifted her apricot eyes, and said, "if you hadn''t hurt her, how could she have worked for six years without any savings, and sold herself to a man with abusive tendency to be a junior, Or Stockholm syndrome? "Touching the tip of her hair, her face was soft, but her words were almost contemptuous: "you keep saying that there is no need to destroy your feelings for a little money, so please figure out the money first and then talk about your feelings."


    All the people in the ward, except her and Qiao Xiaoyu, were pale and green. Maybe they had never seen such a mean person in their whole life.


    "What do you want to do, you bitch?"


    Lu Wei was held by his parents when he was a child. Never before had he been so embarrassed. He was so angry that his eyes turned red. He wanted to rush towards mujiutian with his fist.


    Qiao Xiaoyu subconsciously blocked in front of mujiutian, and his fist hit his eyes.


    Just for a moment, it was dark. Qiao Xiaoyu was dizzy and almost fell to the ground.


    Heavy body pressure over, Mu Jiutian did not catch, half embracing his shoulder, both fell on the sofa, the body bounced: "are you OK, do you want me to call a doctor?"


    "Nothing."


    Qiao Xiaoyu covered his eyes and shook his head. When he let go of his hand, he felt that the whole world in front of him was once gray, just like a sign of blindness.


    Originally not flustered mind and instant flustered up: "Mu total, I......"


    "Nothing." Voice gentle pacify, Mu wine sweet lift eyes: "Lu Qing."


    She placed Qiao Xiaoyu on the sofa and lifted her lips calmly: "ring the bell and call the police by the way."


    Lu Qing Leng for two seconds, subconsciously in accordance with the order of mujiutian.


    But Lu Wei was scared. He just wanted to scare him, but he didn''t expect that he would be like this. He couldn''t help shouting: "if you didn''t irritate me, how could I hurt someone? Blame it on you. "


    "It''s up to the police to judge when they come."


    When the bell in front of the hospital bed rings, Lu Qing takes out her mobile phone and is about to dial the phone, but a hand falls from the sky.


    Not Lu Fu, not Lu Wei.


    It''s Lu Mu.


    His face was completely devoid of his pretended love. It was so cold that people couldn''t look directly at him: "I admit it was Xiaowei''s fault. Xiaowei can let your colleagues fight back, but there''s no need to call the police."


    Lu Qing, who holds her hand around the corner of her dress, pulls out without any hesitation. Lu''s mother puts her mobile phone into her pocket: "although Xiao Wei wants to do something to you, after all, you''re not hurt, and you don''t need to be mean enough."


    "Again, who does he want to fight?"


    The sudden voice, with an innate sense of indifference and alienation, clearly does not take any words of coercion, but it makes people feel a palpitation.

 Chapter 191

    Gu Shaoqing wore a handmade suit, ironed to the degree of meticulousness, and walked in with long legs. His indifferent eyes made everyone dare not look at him.


    The light vision puts on Lu Wei''s body, frighten his heart to jump, immediately wave a hand: "I... I didn''t want to do to her."


    Without any response, Gu Shaoqing didn''t seem to hear him speak. He went directly over him and walked towards the inside. His long arm encircled the woman''s waist and his eyes dropped down. He became intimate and could see tenderness.


    Chin rubbed against her soft face: "will only stand aggrieved?"


    "No, I was very good when you didn''t come." Mu Jiutian turned into a girl of weak age in an instant, with her delicate and clean face on her back. The corner of her eyes glared at Xue chuxue, who walked in behind Gu Shaoqing. She didn''t mind. She said with a sweet smile, "it''s you who have influenced my play."


    "So it''s my fault?"


    The man''s eyes are black and heavy, staring at Mu Jiutian''s face, and looking at the sofa with a smile: "it''s so severe that your people are injured?"


    "It was an accident."


    "Accident?"


    Gu Shaoqing raised her eyebrows and let Mu Jiutian lose her momentum. After two seconds, she murmured: "I just didn''t pay attention, but Mr. Gu came in time. He appeared at the most critical moment. The hero saved the beauty."


    If she guessed correctly, he would have been standing outside for a long time.


    But she didn''t know why he and Xue chuxue got mixed up.


    The pure white dress, almost integrated with the background color of the ward, looks rather dazzling.


    The doctor was just summoned by the bedside bell. He pushed the door and looked at the stillness of the room. For a moment, he stood still.


    Or mujiutian rescued him from the embarrassing situation, smiling and waving: "please come and check with the doctor. He was just hit in the eye socket, and I don''t know if there is anything wrong."


    Responding to the sound, the doctor hurriedly stepped forward. Originally, he still held a cautious attitude. Later, he became serious and solemn. He broke off Qiao Xiaoyu''s eyelids, took a flashlight for a long time, and frowned: "the situation can''t be determined now, and we need further examination."


    Qiao Xiaoyu, who was already a little flustered, immediately clenched his sofa: "doctor, will I be blind?"


    "It''s not. If it''s serious, it may affect your vision."


    Gu Shaoqing glanced at Qiao Xiaoyu, who was helped out by the doctor. When he took back his sight, he looked at the little woman who was one arm away from him and took out her mobile phone from her pocket. Her voice with a chill didn''t soften at all: "since Lu Qing''s mobile phone was taken away by you, I''ll call the police myself."


    "Miss mu..."


    Lu''s mother is the smartest of the four in the Lu family. Although she doesn''t know what Gu Shaoqing''s identity is, she can guess Gu Shaoqing''s greatness just by looking at his suit. Subconsciously, she shoots at the person she thinks is soft hearted: "I''d like to ask Miss Mu to let Xiao Wei go. How can I check or compensate him, We''ll all cooperate, and we hope Miss mu can make things small and make things small. "


    Pause next, tentatively added a sentence: "you just said, will manage us."


    Smell speech, Mu wine sweet can''t help but sneer, red lips stir up radian, but no temperature: "Mrs. Lu, I trouble you to confirm one thing, I said at the beginning is to help her, not to help you."


    The difference between the two words can explain many things.


    Lu''s mother pondered, and her face turned pale. She opened her mouth to say something, but she heard Gu Shaoqing''s voice with sharp mockery.


    "There''s no turning back this time." Big palm holds the little woman with straight back in her arms and takes away the mobile phone in her palm. The bottom of the man''s eyes doesn''t hide the negative test: "if it wasn''t for Qiao Mi''s book block just now, I''m afraid it''s my wife who is sent to check now."


    Hearing from the beginning to the end, Xue chuxue suddenly stares into his eyes and looks at the man who almost keeps mujiutian in his arms. His face is chilly, but when he talks about the last three words, he can''t suppress the nature and warmth in his throat.


    Since last summer, she has heard that Gu Shaoqing has taken a fancy to the fake celebrity who was abandoned by her family five years ago.


    She really thought that he was just playing with mujiutian, who was in charge of the whole Gu group. His elegant and alienated temperament was only suitable for the publicity and loneliness of his life.


    But I didn''t expect that they were married


    "You..."


    Subconsciously speaking, he suddenly realized that the occasion was wrong. Xue chuxue stabbed his palm with his fingertips inside.Gu Shaoqing simply ignored him, holding the mobile phone drawn from Mu Jiutian''s hand, asked her password in a low voice and dialed the phone directly. His deep eyes narrowed: "I''m Gu Shaoqing."


    The whole ward can only hear Gu Shaoqing''s indifferent voice explaining the situation to the phone.


    I don''t know if it''s too quiet. Even Xue chuxue, who is the farthest from the station, can hear the voice of compliments on the phone: "don''t worry, Gu Shao. We''ll send someone to investigate the situation immediately. If it''s true, we''ll act according to the regulations."


    "Well." Snorted, hung up the phone, Gu Shaoqing dropped her eyes, put the mobile phone back into her palm: "the matter is solved, what reward will Mrs. Gu give me."


    He couldn''t help reaching out and touching the flattering and brilliant little face with a smile on his face.


    Mujiutian didn''t think Gu Shaoqing could say such words on such an occasion. He subconsciously glanced at Xue chuxue. Sure enough, he saw that Xue chuxue was paying close attention to the situation here. He looked up to her and subconsciously turned his face. After a second''s pause, he seemed to realize that something was wrong. He turned his face back and nodded to her.


    A little rough fingers pinched her chin and forced her back. Gu Shaoqing fixed her eyes: "what is Mrs. Gu thinking?"


    "Nothing." Pursed lips, Mu wine sweet hands ring on the man''s neck, red lips want to get close to kiss him, but only to the chin.


    Some displeasure, she deliberately poked his waist, soft voice with a bit of complaint flavor: "your waist will not bend?"? Do you bully me lower than you? "


    Thin lips dyed smile, the man fell down, let her kiss on his lips, also made a little noise.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Gu want to see Secretary Qiao. Will you accompany me?"


    "Naturally."


    A black and white apricot eyes, dyed with a thin smile, charming as if it is only secretly pick Yang buyin goblin.


    There was a different feeling in her chest. Her heart softened in an instant, which made Gu Shaoqing just want to press her in her arms. She leaned over and kissed her again. Holding her hand, she was ready to go out.


    But she suddenly grabbed her and walked to the place three steps away from Lu Qing''s bed: "Miss Lu, what I said today counts. Then I will arrange a lawyer to come to you."


    For a moment, in the gloomy face of all the Lu family, Lu Qing suddenly reacts and almost wants to get up from the bed.


    Hastily nodded: "thank you, Mr. mu, I will seize the opportunity."


    "That''s good."


    Finish saying words, Mu wine sweet just let Gu Shaoqing embrace her waist to take her out of the ward.


    Only followed by a woman in white.


    "Miss Xue, go back first." One hand in his pocket, did not walk out of the ward two steps, Gu Shaoqing will stop, unfathomable eyes to face Xue chuxue, not with any strange: "Xijing let you and I talk about things I will consider."


    "But my brother said..."


    "Is Miss Xue going to disturb our world?"


    Half of his body leans on Gu Shaoqing''s arms. Mu Jiutian has a small head and looks at her askew with a smile: "Mr. Xue asked you to talk about the contract with Shaoqing, but he didn''t let you interfere in his private life."


    For mu Jiutian''s remarks, Gu Shaoqing had no objection, except for her lazy drooping eyes and a kiss on the top of her hair.


    Noble posture, thin lips split radian with a silent charm.


    Let even if is not the litigant Xue chuxue cannot help the palpitation of the heart.


    Pinching her purse tightly, she suppressed all her emotions and nodded: "then I won''t disturb you two."


    Nodding and turning, Xue chuxue keeps her cool and calm in Gu Shaoqing''s eyes.


    But his eyes didn''t give her half a cent. His big palm was around his woman''s waist. He turned his body to hold her against the wall and said with a low smile, "is Mrs. Gu still satisfied with Mr. Gu''s cooperation?"


    "Almost." Mujiutian pondered and smacked: "reluctantly."


    "Only reluctantly?"


    The handsome face, which was floating and pondering, lowered again, and his voice was careless, but there was a silent threat: "Mrs. Gu, Mr. Gu will give you another chance to answer again."


    Mujiutian instantly laughed.


    He outlined Zhang Mingyan''s incomparable smiling face. The bottom of his eyes was clear enough to drip water. He gave a kiss on his thin lips as he wanted. Before he left, he licked again: "Mr. Gu cooperated very well today, and Mrs. Gu was very happy."


    The man who wants to force people to kiss deeply is led by mujiutian to see Qiao Xiaoyu. After confirming that he is only temporarily weak for a period of time, mujiutian puts down his heart.The tone is soft: "thank you this time. I have discussed with President Gu to give you a month''s paid holiday after the annual leave. You can have a good rest at home."


    Holding a soft hand of the big palm slightly Sao Sao her palm.


    Gu Shaoqing, who has a sharp outline, laughs lightly. In this case, where did she discuss with him.


    Qiao Xiaoyu waved his hand: "no, Mr. mu. I''ll have a rest during the Chinese New Year. Don''t delay my work. You..."


    "It''s settled."


    Mujiutian doesn''t give Qiao Xiaoyu any time to refute. His gentle voice is also a little strong: "there are still several tests for you to do on an empty stomach tomorrow. I''ve helped you sort out everything. You''ll stay in the hospital tonight. When the results come out tomorrow, you''ll be discharged after confirming that there are no problems."


    This is mujiutian''s concern and thanks. Qiao Xiaoyu knew clearly that he didn''t shirk responsibility any more.


    After leaving the hospital, Mu Jiutian calls Xing Shu, simply tells him all about Lu Qing, and then asks him to send a lawyer to take over the matter.


    The voice on the other end of the phone was a little noisy. If she guessed correctly, Xing Shu should have gone back to her old house.


    The lazy voice was a little sleepy: "OK, I''ve got it down. Do you have any specific requirements for lawyers?"


    "No, just help win the lawsuit."


    Smell speech, that end instant tut tut two.


    "Why? I didn''t ask for it, or was it wrong? "


    "It doesn''t matter who told Secretary Wen last time that he didn''t want a lawyer surnamed Zhang."


    Is there something about it?


    Mujiutian thought about it seriously, and then remembered that when she held the press conference of Qixing company, she didn''t want Zhang Zhiqiang.


    How did you get to the Secretary''s mouth and become a lawyer without surname Zhang?


    She couldn''t help laughing and didn''t explain: "this is my special care for you. Remember to laugh."


    Gu Shaoqing is on the steering wheel with one arm. Her noble eyes are staring at the little woman sitting on the co pilot''s seat. After chatting with Xing Shu, Gu Shaoqing puts the phone away and looks up at herself: "what are you looking at me for?"


    The whole process of ignorance, did not realize that her seat belt was not fastened.


    He couldn''t help raising his eyebrows: "Mrs. Gu, your seat belt."


    "Good."


    Answer a voice, Mu Jiutian bows her head to fasten the safety belt, haven''t yet raised eyes, a familiar breath then pressed over, long finger board up her chin, lip petal is ruthlessly blocked.

 Chapter 192

    Gu Shaoqing''s gentle and beautiful kisses did not share his strong style in the past, and his long tongue kept licking the soft meat in her mouth.


    Make Mu wine sweet can''t help but shudder, small head back to hide, laugh out a voice: "good itch..."


    With water beautiful and crisp laughter, it is particularly beautiful in the quiet car. Her long hair goes through his fingers, and it feels like a feather scraping in the most sensitive place in his heart.


    He feels itchy, too.


    The body could not help but press forward, and was immediately resisted by mujiutian. Her skin, white as jade, turned pale in the sunlight slanting into the car. Her eyebrows were pulled up, and she made a silent joke: "Mr. Gu, are you going to publicize sex in the daytime, or are you going to make headlines with me tomorrow?"


    News headlines, mujiutian, all help to think about it.


    "Shocked, Mr. Gu even played car shock in the hospital parking lot. Is it the distortion of human nature or the loss of morality?"


    The man''s eyes and eyebrows were a little helpless. Before he could speak, mujiutian would smile with a bright smile and tug at his tie: "Mr. Gu, do you think I have a good title?"


    "Mrs. Gu''s title is naturally good." He answered, but he didn''t get up from her. His thin lips kept kissing her on the cheek, as if he wanted to swallow her into his stomach. He said in a low voice: "if Mrs. Gu hadn''t constantly seduced Mr. Gu with her behavior, Mr. Gu would not have distorted human nature and lost morality, so in the final analysis, it was Mrs. Gu''s fault."


    Sticking to her lips: "Mrs. Gu, do you admit your mistake?"


    "No." Jiaochen, Mu Jiutian couldn''t help humming: "stop it, I''m so hungry."


    "Hungry? Where are you hungry? "


    "Gu Shaoqing..."


    Before the words were finished, he was blocked by mujiutian''s hand.


    The little woman blushed and angry: "if you are so shameless again, I will let you sleep in the study tonight."


    "Good."


    The tip of the tongue licked her palm, and the wet feeling scared her to stop.


    Gu Shaoqing then chuckled hoarsely, hugged Mu Jiutian''s shoulder, and rolled her earlobe in a vague voice: "anyway, Mrs. Gu also likes to be in the study, doesn''t she? We''ve tried in the study and office. Where will we try next time? How about the movie room? "


    There is a large movie room in the green house, which is similar to a cinema.


    Big enough to drink sweet enough to fight with Gu Shaoqing from the East goblin to the West.


    "Asshole."


    She wanted to scold him, but she was afraid of his backfire. She could only become angry: "do you want to take me to dinner or not? If you don''t go to dinner, I''ll go myself. "


    If she hadn''t driven herself, she would have gone straight down.


    Looking at the little man in his arms holding his hand against his chest, his eyes and eyebrows were full of anger. Gu Shaoqing knew that he had made people laugh to the extreme. If he continued, I''m afraid that he would be driven out of the bedroom tonight.


    He kisses her lips again, straightens up, drives the car, and says in a low, lazy voice, "where do you want to eat?"


    "Phoenix Dragon Pavilion."


    Humming out these three words, Mu Jiutian didn''t speak again in the whole process.


    The distance from the hospital to fenglongxuan is not far. It''s almost 20 minutes to arrive. The exclusive box. After ordering, the waiter bowed respectfully: "please wait a moment, the dishes will be ready soon."


    As the door opened and closed, Gu Shaoqing sat opposite, holding her cheek and looking out at the bare courtyard. She refused to give her half look to the little woman. She couldn''t help but smile: "is Mrs. Gu angry?"


    "No The thin voice has no credibility: "I just think it looks good out there."


    Then, Mu Jiutian nodded to himself: "well, it''s much more beautiful than Mr. Gu."


    "What if Mr. Gu gives you a better looking one?"


    "What''s better?"


    Take back your eyes and put them on the man opposite. The hand that is going to get the water cup is stuffed with three red envelopes. The festive color and golden New Year''s words are not thick, but you can feel what''s inside at a touch.


    Three bank cards.


    "Did you go to the old house to collect the red envelope?" Mujiutian couldn''t figure out the source of these red envelopes for a while. He guessed casually: "you are twenty-eight, and do you still have red envelopes?"


    The man''s eyes with a smile, long finger rubbed her finger belly was willing to take back: "this is your parents and grandfather to you, although you didn''t go back, but I still brought it for you.""For me?"


    Mu Jiutian doesn''t understand. She had already received the red envelope from Gu Fu and Gu Mu yesterday.


    Gu Shaoqing seems to see, fingertips on the table point: "yesterday that is a gift, today''s is the new year''s red envelope, not a nature, you can accept."


    But he would never tell her that he liked to see her happy eyes when she opened the red envelope yesterday, just like a little money fan.


    After all, they are not in the habit of giving new year''s red envelopes.


    As expected, Mu Jiutian raised her eyebrows, and her smiling face was bright, just like a blooming rose. She was charming and crisp, and said, "thank you, Mr. Gu."


    "Well." Low should, and then the man will lean over.


    Mu Jiutian put the red envelope into his pocket, looked at his action and tilted his head: "what''s the matter?"


    He didn''t respond, he didn''t move, he looked at her with a lazy attitude, elegant and leisurely.


    It happened that the waiters outside knocked on the door: "Hello, your dishes are here. May I come in?"


    This attitude is too obvious. Mujiutian naturally doesn''t want to be seen by others, and pushing him is useless. He can only get close to him and kiss him on his thin lips, with a little perfunctory: "is that ok? Mr. Gu


    Gu Shaoqing still did not speak.


    There''s no way. She can only get close again.


    Red lips just pasted on, had not had time to take back, was suddenly big palm buttoned neck, long tongue straight in, the initiative to the man''s hands.


    The poor waiter waited outside for a long time before he heard a satisfied voice: "come in."


    The Civil Affairs Bureau didn''t go to work until the seventh day of the lunar new year. Naturally, Gu Shaoqing set the day to collect the certificate. There are still four days to go.


    "Are you really going to get the license with Gu Shaoqing that day?" Hearing this, Sheng huainuan was very upset. He sipped his drink and looked a little complicated: "no ring, no wedding dress, no wedding, nothing?"


    "He said that the wedding would be made up, so he went to get the certificate first."


    "So you believe it?"


    Mujiutian''s hand reaching for the wine cup suddenly solidified. She turned her eyes and slowly smile: "huainuan, what else can I do except believe it?"


    In the face of a man with only one hand to cover the sky, she can''t play any tricks.


    Sheng huainuan doesn''t know, but she can''t protect herself now. With more and more in-depth exploration of the death of her parents, she can feel the danger around her all the time.


    Without the help of any people, but also on Qi Ruifeng and Sheng Yi people this pair of old enemies, Sheng Huainan sometimes can''t sleep all night.


    Silence for two minutes, she just slightly embarrassed smile, abrupt mouth: "wine sweet, you fall in love with Gu Shaoqing?"


    Mu wine sweet tiny Zheng, for a long time sipped a drink, asked: "then you forget Qi Ruifeng?"


    After two seconds of silence in the box, they all knew the unknown and negativity of the answer.


    "Well, maybe I shouldn''t have asked you about these things." The whole person directly fell on the sofa, red dress and dark sofa formed a sharp contrast, delicate and incomparable color set off her face charming, toast: "your ignorance of love is your best protection in this game, Gu Shaoqing can''t let Liu Mengli go for so many years, at that time, even if everything goes to irreparable, at least you can get less injury."


    Crisp low smile, mujiutian did not respond.


    Barefoot, holding the knee, the whole person curled up on the sofa, chin on the knee, white fingers playing with the wine glass that can reflect the colorful light, seems to be in a trance.


    Love?


    She really does not know, like her from birth to did not experience any love, what qualifications to mention the word love.


    She and Gu Shaoqing together, at most just feel comfortable, but also often have to weigh his mood and temperament.


    To be honest, she''s not relaxed.


    Miscellaneous drink a wine, not to drunk degree, out of the twilight gate, the cold winter wind slowly in the face, with a little sting.


    Sheng huainuan went to pick up the car. Mu Jiutian was waiting at the door. He leaned against the post and was sleepy with his eyes.


    The mobile phone suddenly rang, she groped out: "Hello, hello."


    "Miss mu?" A strange male voice came out of the microphone, with audible joy and care: "do you remember me? I''m the one who told you at the annual meeting. My name is Wu Chengwen"Wu Chengwen."


    Murmuring the name, Mu Jiutian opened her eyes slowly, thinking about the farce at the annual meeting. The light sunset covered her white face with an indescribable flavor: "what''s the matter?"


    "At the annual meeting, thank you for pleading with Mr. Gu for me, but I didn''t let him be dismissed. I did drink too much that day, but what I said was true, sweet wine. I really like you..."


    After a pause, I didn''t hear her expected reaction, let alone the joy of the young girl being loved, and my calm voice didn''t fluctuate half a minute: "well, Thank you for your liking, but I''m sorry I can''t accept it. "


    Choked, Wu Chengwen continued: "I know it''s my business that I like you, but I''ll fly abroad tomorrow. Can I see you before I leave... I don''t know how long it will take for me to come back this time. I don''t want to leave any regrets."


    Meet?


    Mujiutian looked up at the parking lot, but didn''t see Sheng huainuan''s car. She bumped her head against the pillar and leaned back on it again: "no, you have good ability. Even if you are transferred abroad, you can show your strength. I wish you a bright future, and then..."


    "Please." She was interrupted before she finished. Wu Chengwen said in a low voice: "Jiutian, I really just want to see you and make my secret love come to a complete end. I have no other expectation. It''s almost six o''clock. Can I invite you to dinner?"


    No idea to continue to make friends with him, mujiutian naturally refused, but Wu Chengwen repeatedly entangled.


    That kind of entanglement is not like the entanglement of the admirer to the person who can''t get what he wants in his heart. On the contrary, it is somewhat unreasonable.


    The success aroused the suspicion of mujiutian.


    Sheng huainuan''s car just arrived. He pressed the window and waved to her: "wine is sweet."

 Chapter 193

    Raise the foot to walk toward there past, Mu wine sweet eyes in the setting sun close to cool, Fei color lips gently raised: "in this case, I and you see one side is."


    "Great." Wu Chengwen immediately surprised, quickly responded: "I''ll send you the specific restaurant and box number text message later, must come, I''m waiting for you."


    Finish saying, can''t wait to hang up the phone.


    "What happened?" Sheng huainuan drives his car toward the message address received by Mu Jiutian, and his light side eyes come over: "it''s not like you''re being asked to eat, but it''s like forcing you to go to jail."


    "Someone is digging a trap for me to jump in."


    Red lips outlined a smile, put the mobile phone away, mujiutian holding his head, a look not too concerned: "but I don''t have any evidence, it''s still a little early to draw a conclusion."


    If it''s really like what she thought, another piece of favorable evidence will be added to this lawsuit.


    After two seconds of silence in the carriage, Sheng huainuan had some doubts: "are you not going to inform Gu Shaoqing about this?"


    "Why inform him?" Mu Jiutian tilted his head and said, "I''ve said it. There''s no evidence. It''s just my guess."


    That white and tender face, with shallow eyebrows and eyes, has the most primitive tenderness, but it is also haunting.


    Sheng huainuan laughs and puts his eyes back in front of him without explaining.


    In fact, it''s better to be ignorant.


    It''s a pity that there''s still some friction between them.


    Mujiutian didn''t let Sheng huainuan continue to accompany him. Looking at the successful words on the mobile phone, he knocked on the door and walked into the box.


    "Wine is sweet." When the man in the box stood up at the moment of opening the door, he was dressed in a solemn tuxedo, which was inexplicably cumbersome. His eyebrows were flying: "you are here. I thought you didn''t want to meet my biggest wish before I went abroad."


    "Sorry, there''s a traffic jam on the road."


    No new excuse, let the man''s face changed, instant recovery: "nothing, no matter how long I am willing to wait for you."


    The flaming red roses are blooming with the most brilliant colors, and the petals are beautiful and full of vitality. Unfortunately, the 99 roses piled up at the table make mujiutian feel a little bored.


    The plain white fingertip pressed the forehead, her eyebrows were cool: "Mr. Wu, could you please clean these roses out?"


    His face was stunned: "don''t you like it? I bought it specially... "


    It''s also an important prop for him today.


    The smile on my face has disappeared, and Mu Jiutian nodded: "I don''t like roses. If I''m really allowed to eat in a circle of roses, I''m afraid I can''t eat."


    It seems that Wu Chengwen is really afraid that mujiutian will be wayward and leave in a rage. He quickly asks the waiter to clean up the roses, but he sends in the same number of lavender.


    Help her pour a glass of water: "wine sweet, do you like lavender? If you don''t like it, I''ll change it to the flower you like. "


    Mu wine sweet this is to see, voice and color cold smile, quiet pupil no temperature: "so, don''t change."


    Wu Chengwen quickly answered twice, in front of Mu Jiutian, helping her pour water and add vegetables.


    One face had a deep smile: "Jiutian, what I said at the annual meeting that day is not false. I know that you and Gu Shaoqing are his threats. You are not willing at all, let alone other women around him. I can be your underground lover if you like Without waiting for her response, she quickly continued: "don''t worry, I won''t reveal anything about us to others. I do everything because I like you."


    The black eyes stare at her for a moment, with endless sincerity.


    Frowning, Mu Jiutian doesn''t know what medicine he is selling in gourd.


    Soft expression on the face disappeared, leaving only a few traces of cold thin, put down the chopsticks: "sorry, I have very clearly rejected you, if you are still like this, I think our meeting today is over."


    With that, she was ready to get up.


    Wu Chengwen was so scared that he stopped her and tried to touch her shoulder, but was frightened by her eyes.


    In situ Leng for three seconds, just Na Na''s mouth: "wine sweet, I don''t say you don''t like words is..."


    Finally coax the person to sit down again, Wu Chengwen''s eye bottom a flash but all is happy, holding the red wine bottle to help her pour a cup: "then you accompany me to drink two cups, also be regarded as my practice."


    Touch the glass to drink, through the glass wall, red wine swaying in the light of color.Silent sleepiness hit, and Wu Chengwen talk, mujiutian unnatural yawn, aware of a little wrong, she struggled to get up, but hands and feet soft, voice with a little flustered and do not know the soft Mei: "what''s wrong with me? I''m so sleepy. "


    "If you''re sleepy, sleep here for a while."


    The man''s voice reverberates in the ear, finally more and more light, disappeared without a trace.


    Looking at the little woman already lying on the table, Wu Chengwen tentatively pushed her shoulder forward without any response.


    With a sneer, he pulled down his tie rudely and spat on the ground: "bah, I thought I was a vigilant person and prepared so many things. I didn''t expect that the sleeping pills in a few glasses of wine would make her fall asleep."


    Then he patted her smooth face with his hand, took out his mobile phone, and laughed happily: "Hey, I''ve done it here."


    "So fast?" Zhou Liang on the other end of the phone hesitated, but he didn''t doubt: "then remember to do as I told you. Don''t give birth to any other thoughts. If you leave any traces, Gu Shaoqing will make you feel overwhelmed."


    "Don''t worry, it''s just taking two pictures? I guarantee that the whole process will not make mujiutian feel any different. "


    Zhou Liang asked twice on the other end of the phone, and then hung up.


    With two laughs, Wu Chengwen came back, slightly carefully lifted her long hair behind her, and wanted to unzip her skirt.


    Half kowtow eyes, looking at the man closer and closer, that piece of convergence with wanton face in front of their own enlarged, raised a slap, without hesitation in the past.


    There was a bang.


    Let the box die down in an instant.


    "Aren''t you asleep?"


    Almost broken tone of voice, Wu Chengwen Mou bottom completely panic, the next second was pinched wrist want to wave, but found simply can''t move.


    With the greatest strength of the button, delicate face, no expression under the light, mujiutian got up, casual action is like Satan climbing out of hell, gloomy and terrifying: "is it hard for me, mujiutian is really a fool in your heart? Knowing that you are not well intentioned, you will come to the appointment without any precautions? "


    "It''s not me... Miss mu, it''s not me who''s responsible for this."


    Seeing through the conspiracy, Wu Chengwen quickly calmed down and breathed: "if you are willing to give me a chance to atone, I can help you point out the murderer behind the scenes."


    "Oh?" Now Mu Jiutian understands why Zhou Liang chose Wu Chengwen. He sneers coldly, straightens his back and approaches step by step: "are you only willing to testify in private, or are you willing to testify in court?"


    Wu Chengwen doesn''t quite understand: "what''s the difference?"


    "Of course..."


    A huge sound interrupted her, and the door of the box was kicked open from the outside.


    Women holding men''s wrists, clearly did not wear high-heeled shoes, aggressive temperament Shenren, two people at the same time looked out, a tall and upright figure stood outside the door, white shirt with black suit pants, one hand in the pocket, voice is no temperature Indifference: "what are you doing?"


    Because of the extortion, they were very close.


    If anyone who doesn''t know anything about it sees it, he will make a mistake.


    Mujiutian was not annoyed. He let go of him, stepped back and dusted the folds on his body: "nothing."


    On the contrary, Wu Chengwen''s eyes suddenly brightened, looking at the man covered with cold and angry facial features, long and straight legs wrapped in suit pants, slowly walking towards the direction of mujiutian, he found the opportunity to block between them.


    Stretched out his arms, a pair of righteous lingran appearance: "Mr. Gu, if you want to blame me for this matter, I love sweet wine so much that I can''t extricate myself. I asked her to eat this meal, and I sent flowers. I confused sweet wine. She''s innocent. If you let her live, you''ll come to me whatever you want."


    He raises his neck and exposes his weak throat to a predatory opponent like a hunter.


    Black eyes slightly squint, Gu Shaoqing''s steps stay in the same place, no first time to speak, expressionless face let people guess no idea.


    Mujiutian stares at him calmly and seems to be aware of her sight. The man with cold eyes looks at her and says, "is there nothing you want to say to me?"


    "Do you believe what I say?" Mu wine sweet lips moved, seems to want to say something, but all swallow back.


    This action is not obvious, but Gu Shaoqing saw it.Deep dark eyes narrowed more narrow, but not angry, nodded: "letter, as long as my Mrs. Gu said, I believe."


    "Good."


    With his big palm over Wu Chengwen''s shoulder, he slowly came to his side. Mujiutian''s slightly stiff body from the beginning to the end finally relaxed.


    She calmly said all the things that had just happened, including the text message she sent to Gu Shaoqing before entering the box, and the antidote tablets that Chao Sheng huainuan wanted to relieve most of the drugs. In the middle, Wu Chengwen tried to interrupt several times, pretending to be a man who was knocked down by a woman in a private meeting.


    Finally, Gu Shaoqing was impatient kick to the corner, cold voice told the bodyguard: "tied up."


    "Yes, sir."


    It''s all tied up, and by the way, it''s gagged.


    Nestled in Gu Shaoqing''s arms, looking at Wu Chengwen''s awkward posture, Mu Jiutian couldn''t help laughing: "I had guessed that he was connected with Zhou Liang, so I deliberately took the bait to see what tricks they were playing, but I didn''t expect that they were still playing such dirty tricks."


    "So, did you guess someone was trying to bully you?"


    "Yes." For a moment, he relaxed his vigilance and nodded without hesitation: "since Wu Chengwen called me, I have been suspicious."


    "Then you didn''t tell me about it." Gu Shaoqing put half of her body in her arms and held her chin in one hand. Her strength was not heavy, but she was not allowed to struggle. Her thin lips were close to her, and her voice was low: "Mrs. Gu, Mr. Gu trusted you, but you didn''t trust Mr. Gu. Isn''t that unfair?"


    Dying of a few words, calm without any blame, but the words clearly let people hair tremble.


    Mujiutian looked up at the handsome face, who had gathered all the prestige. For a moment, he didn''t know how to explain it.


    Clutching the corner of his coat, Na Na: "this matter is groundless and related to your shareholders, so..."


    "So you think that even if you tell me, I won''t take it seriously, do you?"


    He helped her fill in the second half of the sentence.


    She didn''t nod, but she didn''t either.

 Chapter 194

    With endless anger in his heart, Gu Shaoqing felt that sometimes he could be angry because he wanted to strangle her.


    At the end of his eyes, a cold color was brewing. He squeezed her chin and called her name in a low voice: "wine sweet, you haven''t answered me yet."


    The bottom of my heart is a flash of panic, palm clenched, mujiutian actually did not feel that there is anything wrong.


    In her twenty-five years of cognition, all on their own is the real way out.


    But in Gu Shaoqing''s inquiry after inquiry, she bit her lip, flattered her waist, and kissed him on his thin lip. Her eyes were pale and she said, "I''m sorry, I won''t do it in the future."


    This guarantee has been given before mujiutian.


    About Su Enron.


    Drooping eyes at the look on the face of the pregnant woman, with her usual soft and calm, as if the things just did not give her any tips and lessons.


    Some headache and exasperation, Gu Shaoqing some can''t restrain, waved: "take people out to take good care of."


    Clench the last two words. What else can the bodyguard not understand.


    "Yes, sir."


    Without the slightest mercy, he directly dragged Wu Chengwen out of the box. At the moment of closing the door, Gu Shaoqing leaned over and pressed Mu Jiutian under her body, and touched her face with her finger: "Mrs. Gu, there are some words Mr. Gu just wants to repeat with you."


    She didn''t respond and looked at him seriously.


    "I hope that whatever happens in the future, whether there is evidence or not, as long as Mrs. Gu doesn''t like it or is not right, she can tell Mr. Gu." Glancing at her white face under the light: "I will protect you at the first time and act according to your mind. You and I are a couple. There is no so-called secret between us. Do you understand?"


    That handsome face is so serious that mujiutian can''t find the slightest fault.


    Clenching the corner of the palm, her heart beat fast. She recalled everything they had known for nearly a year. It seemed that except Su Enron, he was holding her and trying to pull her in the right direction.


    She didn''t reply immediately, and he waited patiently for her.


    Although that handsome face is cold and heavy, it can clearly capture his indulgence and tolerance to her from the corner of his eyes and eyebrows.


    Maybe she can try what he says.


    "Mr. Gu." She pursed her lips and put her plain white hand around the man''s neck slowly: "I''m sorry that Mrs. Gu sometimes doesn''t understand Mr. Gu''s mind. I admit that I''m not good at this. I''ll change it slowly, OK?"


    "Good..."


    The low and deep voice is finally silent between the two people''s lips and teeth. Mu Jiutian is pressed under Gu Shaoqing''s body to kiss, and the breath is intertwined and ambiguous.


    Fingers slowly inserted into his short hair, slightly hard touch, and she formed a sharp contrast, but the real reassuring.


    Gu Shaoqing directly handed Wu Chengwen''s affairs to Secretary Wen to deal with. She got on the car and fastened her seat belt. Mu Jiutian listened to what he told Secretary Wen to say. Then she turned her eyes to the past, holding her chin with her little hand and giggling.


    Hang up cell phone, the man holds her hand: "smile what?"


    "I think it''s pitiful to see a secretary sometimes, when I meet a boss like you who is unreasonable."


    "Unreasonable?"


    Gu Shaoqing repeated her words, looked at her and nodded naturally: "yes, now it''s clearly during the holiday, but he has to run around and help you. If it wasn''t for the high salary, I think he would have resigned long ago."


    Gu Shaoqing smiles but does not speak, drives the car to the direction of the green house.


    Along the way, Mu Jiutian was lying by the window and looking out. There were a few words surrounded by neon lights in front of her. Her eyes suddenly lit up.


    Turning to shoot Gu Shaoqing''s arm, the tone was a little joyful: "if there is a cinema, shall we go to the cinema?"


    "It''s getting late."


    Glancing at the time on the silver dial, he was afraid that she would be sleepy after watching the movie.


    Taking advantage of the situation, she squeezed her soft hand into her palm. The man''s voice was coaxing: "what movie do you want to watch? Let''s go home and watch it in the video room. You can have a rest after watching it."


    As soon as the word "video room" is mentioned, mujiutian remembers what he said to himself two days ago. Even when he went home, he really pestered her in it, even saying that he did what he said.


    Face can''t help blushing down, humming: "no, watching a movie in the room is not different from that in the cinema?""I''m not always with you."


    Despite this, Gu Shaoqing obediently pulled the car to the side of the road, reached out and hugged Mu Jiutian in her arms. With a smile on her face, she kissed her face: "since Mrs. Gu likes it, I will accompany you."


    There are not many people at night. Most of them are little lovers who have nothing to do. They get together in three or five corners and chatter about their little anecdotes.


    Gu Shaoqing had never been in such a noisy public place. Her eyebrows were wrinkled and her pressed white shirt was pasted on Mu Jiutian''s back. She said in a low voice, "do you like to come here?"


    "Ah?" Mujiutian responded: "I just came with huainuan several times. She likes it very much."


    To tell you the truth, today''s mujiutian is just a whim, but looking at Gu Shaoqing''s face, he leaned closer: "haven''t you been here?"


    He shook his head.


    He had no leisure to set foot on such occasions because of his excellent and sufficient education. When he was young and frivolous, his mind was on his career and Liu Mengli.


    Liu Mengyu asked him for a lot of things, but he never went to the cinema.


    And then, the light hearted life came across Mu Jiu Tian.


    Next to him, a child screamed, and Gu Shaoqing''s eyebrows immediately became more and more frowning. Mu Jiutian was so cruel that he pulled the corner of his clothes: "if you don''t like it, let''s go first."


    "What about movie tickets?"


    "If you can''t retreat, you won''t see it." She looked up and said, "you don''t like it here. We''d better go home to see it. It''s almost the same anyway."


    With a low smile, Gu Shaoqing didn''t know what words to use to describe the little woman in her arms. Her heart softened in an instant. She bowed her head and kissed her: "it doesn''t matter. You like the most important thing."


    Simply, the number of viewers of the movie mujiutian chose is not very large, and I don''t know if it is because of the Spring Festival.


    The ticket checker is a little girl. She hangs her eyes to pick up the two tickets at will. After tearing off the vice ticket, she is ready to lift her eyes and pass them back. However, she is stunned when she looks at Gu Shaoqing.


    His fingertips trembled, his face flushed and his heart beat: "Sir, you... Hello, your tickets are No. 6 and No. 7 in the fifth row."


    Gu Shaoqing glanced at her. Her bony fingers took the ticket back and put it into her pocket. Her arms around mujiutian''s waist tightened and she nodded: "OK, thank you."


    After walking far away, mujiutian can still hear the voice of the little girl and others behind him.


    "Ah... Did you see that man just now, his wristwatch and cuff are all of those high price brands, and he is handsome and rich. It''s a pity that he has a girlfriend, but he condescends to accompany his girlfriend to the movies..."


    The corridor is not short, and people nearby can see their back.


    Can''t help but pull her: "you lower voice, that man is the president of Gu group, of course, rich."


    "What about his girlfriend? Is she also a little princess of a famous family? "


    "It doesn''t seem to be." She touched her chin and seriously recalled: "it seems that she was from a famous family, but she was expelled. However, Mr. Gu seems to like her very much. Many newspapers say that she didn''t marry him, and I don''t know..."


    The rest of the words, mujiutian go far will not be heard.


    But he couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows, looked up at the handsome three-dimensional face, and laughed: "Mr. Gu, you seem to have become a good man in the hearts of many girls."


    "Is it?" His voice in the slightly dark environment appears extremely gentle, warm breath sprinkled on her face: "unfortunately, I only belong to Mrs. Gu."


    Two almost inexperienced men and women didn''t buy any snacks to match the movie. Ten minutes after the movie started, the smell of popcorn came from the seat nearby, which made Mujiu sweet and hungry.


    After a few more eyes, Gu Shaoqing asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Along her line of sight, it''s obvious that the girl in the relationship sweetly feeds the popcorn into her boyfriend''s mouth. She is very lively and has no idea what the two people said. The girl smiles more happily, but in exchange for the little punishment that her boyfriend pinches her arm and bows down to kiss her.


    With her own side, of course, what she envies is not the other party''s relationship, only


    "Want to eat that?"


    Mu Jiutian smiles and climbs up to Gu Shaoqing''s arm. Even in the dim environment, her apricot eyes are very crystal clear. She nods: "well, Mr. Gu will buy it for me, right?"The tone was coquettish, but mu Jiutian never doubted Gu Shaoqing''s nature of almost responding to his own demands.


    Sure enough, his big palm touched her soft hair, and he went over to kiss her: "then I''ll see if my wife will be obedient."


    The light in the cinema is dim, even close to each other, they can only vaguely see each other''s faces. Her red lips are raised high, her voice is low but crisp: "my husband is very good."


    Gu Shaoqing thought that the mouth of sweet wine could make him more and more happy.


    Even if it''s a big thing, as long as she looks at him with this gesture, he is willing to satisfy her.


    "Good." He flashed at the bottom of his eyes and whispered, "Mr. Gu, go buy it for Mrs. Gu."


    Smile, she and kiss him, just watched her leave.


    The cinema is a central constant temperature air conditioning, not cold, but just a few seconds, mujiutian feel a cold lingering around.


    Looking back, she could not find Gu Shaoqing''s figure. She hesitated for a while, raised the armrest between the two seats, curled up in the position he just had, and left some spare time. Her eyes returned to the film, but she could not understand the development of the plot.


    After waiting for nearly ten minutes, Gu Shaoqing hasn''t come back yet. Mu Jiutian almost wants to take out his mobile phone to call him. Then he sees a figure coming towards him.


    She''s a little petite, not like Gu Shaoqing.


    The figure went to Mu Jiutian, holding a small portion of popcorn in his hand. After confirming the seat number, he leaned over and asked, "are you miss mu?"


    "Well, who are you?"


    "This is the popcorn that Mr. Gu asked me to hand over to you. He said that he would go ahead if he had something to do. When you finish watching the movie, call him and he will pick you up."


    And the sweet popcorn in the hands of the couple was put into the hands of mujiutian, but she could hardly smell it.


    Squeeze the paper box tightly: "why did he leave?"


    "I''m not sure." The man shook his head. "It''s like a phone call."


    Telephone?


    The dialogue between the man and the woman in the movie is echoing in my ears. Mu Jiutian sits for a while, puts down the armrest between the two seats again, and moves to her own position. The cold feeling of all the temperature has been removed, and it is close to her waist.


    Black and white apricot eyes fixed on the screen, long hair scattered from the shoulder, covering half a delicate face.


    There is such a moment of panic, compact plot, she does not know where to develop.

 Chapter 195

    Two hours of film, mujiutian came out in less than an hour.


    The girl who checked in her ticket still remembered her, and she came up with a puzzled look: "is it that the movie is not good? Why don''t you look at it? "


    "No Her black and white apricot eyes are quiet, with a thin smile, no temperature: "I just have something to do."


    "All right."


    The little girl seemed to want to chat up, but she couldn''t find any good excuse. She looked down at a box full of almost motionless popcorn: "when did you buy the popcorn? Didn''t you try it? The food in our shop is delicious. "


    Mujiutian smiles and without saying a word puts the popcorn into the little girl''s hand: "I haven''t moved the popcorn. You can help me eat it. If you don''t eat it, please throw it away. Thank you."


    Without waiting for the little girl to respond, she turned around and left the cinema with her mobile phone in her palm.


    In the new year, there are not many taxis carrying passengers on the street. Mujiutian waited for nearly ten minutes before waiting for an empty taxi.


    Get on the car, thin voice: "please go to the central hospital."


    "Visiting the doctor?"


    "No, look for someone."


    It''s really looking for someone, or the man who left the scene 20 minutes after the opening of the movie.


    The screen of the mobile phone is lit up, the MMS received five minutes ago, the unknown number, no cumbersome message, only a clean picture.


    A picture of a man holding a woman in the snow, with a high nose, cold to almost inhuman lines, a tight chin, full of worry.


    Gu Shaoqing


    Looking down at the silver dial on his wrist, Gu Shaoqing''s voice was indifferent: "you have a good rest first. I will help you solve the problems that should be solved. You don''t have to think so much."


    "Gu Shao." Su Enron stretched out his hand to stop him, but he met his injured abdomen and snored in pain.


    Gu Shaoqing looked at her more, but didn''t come forward to help. She squinted: "you''ve just been stabbed. You should pay attention to your body."


    "Well." She nodded, looking pale and obedient: "Gu Shao is going to pick up Miss mu, so you go first. I know you alienate me because miss Mu doesn''t like me. It''s not easy to ease the relationship with Miss Mu during this period. Don''t let your relationship break down again because of my business."


    The man''s eyebrows slightly frowned, although still expressionless, but a little more warm color.


    Remembering all the experiences between him and Su Enron was the beginning of his first call and the stop of his temporary call. Although he was just because of his fifty percent face, he was tolerant of her anyway.


    Fingertips in the knee gently: "today''s thing is just an accident, I hope it didn''t leave you any bad influence."


    "Nothing." Shrugging his shoulders and feeling a little depressed, Su Enron laughed at himself: "I don''t know if it''s a bad time. I just want to find a boyfriend to live a safe life, but I''m cheated and stabbed by Xiao San."


    "You are in an unstable mood. Do you want me to find your friends to accompany you?"


    "No Shaking his head, Su Ran Ran Ran touched his injured ground: "I''m going to trouble Gu Shao to help me deal with this matter, and then help me find a hotel to stay. I don''t think I''ll go back to that community again."


    There was a lot of gossip about her.


    "Good." In response, he will give all these things to Secretary Wen.


    Looking at the time is not early, he got up: "that I go first, you good rest."


    The well-defined big palm pressed the doorknob. When I opened the door, I saw a cool figure standing outside, with red lips slightly pursed.


    As if nothing had happened, he nodded to him: "Gu Shao."


    Gu Shaoqing did not know how long she had been standing outside and how much she had heard.


    There is a moment of panic, subconsciously reached out to pull her, but was hiding in the past, did not say a word, turned and left.


    The high-heeled shoes walk not fast, very quickly is pulled by the man, the unhappy voice suppresses the voice: "the wine is sweet."


    "No more with Miss Su?" The breath is cold, Mu wine sweet silk does not hide her displeasure: "I see her injury is quite serious, and is split, and is stabbed."


    Light hum, want to pull out the wrist: "once only hand cover the sky of the man close to her, she has been able to cultivate the right fruit, but did not expect half was abandoned, now again make such a thing, change to do is any woman can''t stand, I can understand."His voice was light and his words were full of ridicule.


    His chin was tight. Gu Shaoqing didn''t understand the meaning of mujiutian''s attitude. His fingertips could not help tightening: "since you heard the story, you should know that she was worried about her life. I''ll go to save her..."


    "How far is the cinema from her neighborhood?"


    He didn''t understand why she changed the subject: "twenty minutes by car."


    "I thought Miss Su''s neighborhood was right next to the cinema. With 20 minutes, can''t Gu let others go? Any bodyguard should be more secure than Gu Shao in dealing with such matters. "


    The light on the top of the head is soft, bright but deadly.


    Mu wine sweet apricot eyes a dark, rolling almost uncontrollable irony and ridicule: "if Gu Shao feels that it is not convenient to disturb any family reunion during the new year, then Wu Chengwen''s affairs will not trouble Gu Shao, spare the time, you can accompany Miss Su more, save let Miss Su''s affairs disturb other people''s reunion."


    On the night of the third day of the lunar new year, the corridor of the hospital is too quiet.


    It was so quiet that Gu Shaoqing could hear the woman''s breath in front of her and the voice of sarcasm rippling on her lips.


    Dark eyes fell on her face, incomparably deep: "in any case, I know her, can''t stand by and watch her worry about her life."


    This truth is very clear, but also capricious to not clear.


    Light drooping eyes, looking at him clenching his wrist big palm, gentle face across smile: "so I didn''t look for Gu Shao trouble, right? Why do you have to look like I want you and Miss Su to leave each other? "


    Gu Shaoqing is too familiar with mujiutian.


    In the red lips, when they are happy or ask for help, they will be called "Shaoqing" sweetly. When they are angry, they will be called "Mr. Gu".


    As for Gu Shao


    Is the most alienated cool thin name.


    All the emotions at the bottom of my heart are covered with anger, and the deep eyes are burning with fire, like the Abyss: "Mu Jiu Tian, what are you..."


    "Mr. Gu." The nurse''s reckless voice dissipated the silence and gloom between them, holding the folder: "Miss Su''s wound is bleeding again. It needs to be sutured again. The doctor wants you to go there..."


    The sound was getting lower and lower, and they stopped three meters away.


    Su Enron''s ward is the last one in the corridor. Over the nurse''s shoulder, Mu Jiutian looks out of the window.


    I don''t know when, the snow again, very big, almost covered all over the sky, can''t see the original appearance of snow.


    Tonight''s night is very suitable for the winner''s Carnival.


    It''s also good for losers.


    Light of will own wrist back draw: "Miss Su there again appeared a problem, Mr. Gu past to see." Mujiutian''s voice was unspeakable and quiet: "I have something else to do tonight, so I won''t go back to qingzhai."


    The elevator door opened and closed. Leaning against the cold iron wall, mujiutian felt that she was wearing less clothes.


    That cold, spread from the bottom of my heart.


    Originally, it was not easy to take a taxi during the Chinese New Year. When I came out of the hospital, the street was almost empty at ten o''clock in the middle of the night, let alone a taxi.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, Mu Jiutian tightened her tight coat and wondered if she wanted to call Sheng huainuan. When she came to pick her up, a luxury car slowly stopped in front of her and the door opened: "Why are you at the hospital so late? Do you feel sick? "


    "No Subconscious retort, warm and full of a little cigar flavor coat fell on her shoulder, her first reaction was to refuse, but was forced to stop by Butler, calm, with displeasure: "I know you don''t like me, but it''s too cold, and it''s snowing, what if you feel cold?"


    She''s not in good health, he knows.


    Looking at the thin snow on her shoulder, I''m afraid she has been standing for quite a long time.


    Mujiutian just stopped struggling. He held the corner of his suit tightly with his fingertips: "please."


    "Well." In response, he rubbed the finger pulp that just touched her shoulder. With a little memory, Bartley took the pure black umbrella from the Secretary and propped it on the top of mujiutian''s head: "let''s go, where are you going? I''ll see you off. "


    "No, I''ll take a taxi."


    "Are you sure there are still rentals at this time?"Empty street, mujiutian can''t say, also, casually pursed his lips: "I will let my friends to pick me up."


    "That''s good." Bartley didn''t insist: "I''ll stay with you until I get you on the bus."


    The voice is not strong, but it gives mujiutian a feeling that living space is pressed step by step.


    This time he met his friend, should he meet Mu Xiaodong next time?


    With the impulse to return the suit coat to him, he shook his head: "no, next to the police post, I won''t have any problems."


    "I send you or accompany you to wait for your friend to come, you choose."


    Having just experienced Gu Shaoqing and Su Enron''s affair, the wine admiring sweetheart is very upset now. What I can''t hear most is that someone refutes himself. Subconsciously, he opens his mouth and wants to refuse. When I look up, I see Youdao figure chasing out of the hospital, and the black suit punching outside the pure white world.


    Bartley followed the girl''s line of sight to see the past, the man''s walking in a hurry, he instantly understood probably, the tone is mild: "now? What''s your choice? "


    Pinch the fingertips more and more force, mujiutian almost no time to think, directly lift eyes: "trouble you."


    "Get in the car."


    He opened the car door and protected her. Bartley never appreciated Gu Shaoqing as much as he does now.


    Without him, I don''t know when I can get along with mujiutian so peacefully, without quarrel and sarcasm.


    The last time I recalled it was four years ago.


    Big palm on her shoulder, low comfort: "you go first, I help you..."


    Before speaking, a big palm with a strong and gloomy atmosphere stretched out directly, almost frantically trying to pull her over.


    But to the half, and suddenly was grabbed.


    Two men are not willing to let go, the middle of the mujiutian was pulled around.


    Bartley couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. His tone was gloomy with displeasure: "Mr. Gu, sweet wine hurts in the middle. Please let go."


    "It''s you who should let go."


    Although the words were said to Bartley, a pair of black hole like eyes were tightly locked on mujiutian''s body, word by word, gasping for breath, and her whole body exuded a sinister smell. When she arrived at the scene, she wanted to strangle her: "mujiutian, tell me, who do you want to follow?"


    "With whom? Who do you think I''ll choose? "


    Slowly lift eyes, that piece of pale as paper face almost no expression, coldly scold: "let go."


    Without any response and action, mujiutian couldn''t help but increase his voice: "Gu Shaoqing, I asked you to let go, don''t you understand?"


    "No

 Chapter 196

    Gu Shaoqing''s dark eyes were narrow and pulled it down: "mujiutian, I can bear you and I losing our temper. Just because I saved Su Enron tonight, you are going to find a man to accompany you?" Sneer: "or a married man?"


    "It''s more reassuring to have a married man than to be around you like this."


    "Mujiu is sweet." The hot breath aggravated, nearly a year, especially familiar with the breath almost hit her face: "you just repeat the words."


    "Again, what''s the point?"


    Mujiutian was really annoyed, and the mockery at the bottom of his eyes was silent but profound: "even if he had a wife and a son, Bartley had never played with the lotus in his heart or the double in his hand. What about you? Gu Shaoqing. "


    He pulled his wrist out of his big palm. His strength was great, but she didn''t care about the pain of her wrist to the point of dislocation.


    Fingertips on his chest: "Liu Mengyu, you let me endure, Su Enron, you also let me endure. When I tell you clearly that I don''t like Su Enron, and I don''t like the uncleanness around you, you still throw me in the cinema to save your stand in lady. Since you cherish her so much that you surpass me, what are you going to do? Don''t you feel so sentimental about your stand in girl? "


    It''s a cheap thing.


    To the end of the world.


    His chest was burning and roaring, and he almost wanted him to crush the two people standing side by side.


    Rubbing his fingertips, he suppressed all his emotions and tried to stabilize his voice: "today, she was on the verge of life and death. It wasn''t she who called me, but I received a message from the Secretary..."


    "So you let Secretary Wen keep an eye on her all the time without me knowing, don''t you?"


    She thought that before today, he and Su Enron were clean.


    It''s her mother''s fantasy.


    Glancing at the face that she had dreamt of many times in her sleep, her eyelashes trembled: "then you should continue to care about her. If you want to see me, please go to my grave to worship me in 70 years, then I will really experience the edge of life and death..."


    Straight back, mujiutian will never allow himself to cry in front of Gu Shaoqing.


    He quietly clenched his tight hand and slightly kowtowed his eyes: "Gu Shao, I think you and I need to think about marriage. Liu Mengli is the treasure of your heart. Su Enron is the substitute of your love. You never have my place, so I don''t expect to occupy Mrs. Gu''s position around you any more."


    Before tonight, mujiutian had thought that it might be good to try to like Gu Shaoqing.


    Now, even hypnosis can''t make her believe that Gu Shaoqing likes her more than half.


    After closing her eyes, her words restrained all her emotions: "you and I should calm down."


    With that, Mu Jiutian turns around and gets ready to get on the bus.


    Gu Shaoqing''s face turned sinister for a moment, and he stretched out his hand to stop him. However, Butler pressed his wrist again and said, "Mr. Gu, now Jiutian doesn''t want to see you. I''ll trouble you to stay away."


    This is Gu Shaoqing''s first time to look at Bartley.


    A suit is not inferior to his own, but there is no embarrassment and wrinkles made by himself in a hurry. The arrogant face with the trace of age portrays is more tender when it tells about mujiutian.


    For a moment, Gu Shaoqing felt that the other side had the same winning face as himself.


    "Jiutian is my girlfriend. I''m afraid it''s Mr. Butler who needs to leave now, especially when you have a wife and son and Mr. Jesse is still in China."


    Jesse?


    Bartley sneered and said, "Mr. Gu, don''t you keep pretending? Jesse is still Kleist. He came to China with the help of Mr. Gu. "


    Butler had guessed about it for a long time, but he never said it.


    "So what, Mr. Butler, if he can do it, is not afraid to be known."


    "Have you ever thought about whether you would like to be known


    Bartley looked at the handsome face, which was usually wrapped in a heavy gentlemanly demeanor, but could not hide his ruthless determination and unscrupulous at this moment. He did not like Gu Shaoqing from the first sight, and his mind was too deep. He stood on the top of the pyramid, but he did not experience any frustration, Such people simply can''t protect mujiutian''s sensitive and fragile heart from urination.It''s not unsuitable, but there is no way from the root.


    Bartley sneered: "but even this matter does not need to worry about Mr. Gu. Since I love Jiutian, I will help her to pave all the way. What''s more, Mr. Gu and Jiutian are just girlfriends and girlfriends now..." he paused: "after tonight, maybe even a boyfriend and girlfriends are not. What qualifications do you have to ask about her contacts?"


    There was no fluctuation in his eyebrows, but he was obviously arrogant and inviolable.


    Smiling and nodding, Bartley ignored Gu Shaoqing''s expression, turned to get on the bus, put the new coat handed over by the Secretary on Mu Jiutian''s body, and lightly asked: "drive."


    "Yes, sir."


    The wheel moved, leaving a rut in the snow.


    Over the expensive suit and coat, gradually moving away.


    When the car window was pressed, the cold wind mixed with snowflakes directly hit Mu Jiutian''s face. The cold made her bone marrow cold. It invaded her pores from all directions and gradually suppressed her vigorous anger.


    Kowtow eyes, did not enjoy two minutes, a big palm over her, the window up again.


    With anger, she turned her eyes, and Bartley''s face was calm: "you''re not well. You''ll catch a cold if you blow like this."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "Do you want to live in the same hospital as that woman?"


    Every word poked in the most embarrassed place of Mujiu sweetheart''s bottom, her back immediately straightened, with the last stubborn: "OK, I know."


    "That''s good." Moving his fingertips gently, he wanted to touch the long hair of mojiutian, but he restrained his impulse. In a calm voice, Bartley said, "there''s something Jesse hasn''t told you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    He calmly smile: "Jesse came to China is not an accident, also not have what cooperation, need to come personally."


    He pauses, not surprised at the sweetness of the mojitsu: "I know, he knows about me."


    "It''s not just that." When his eyes touched her eyes, Butler felt that he was about to blurt out some cruel words: "it was Gu Shaoqing who told the Wayne family about you and me by means of means. The first thing he knew was Jesse. He suppressed the matter and flew here in person."


    Gu Shaoqing, it''s Gu Shaoqing again.


    It turned out that he had been calculating himself since a long time ago.


    Biting her lips, this idea makes her physically and mentally tired. Her gloomy and indifferent mood is shouting in her chest. She wants to break through it, but she presses it down and takes a deep breath: "thank you for telling me."


    "No Bartley looked at the girl who had been buried by the evil in front of her, but kept calm. His heart was full of heartache, but he couldn''t announce to her: "what do you want to do next?"


    "I don''t know yet. Let''s find a hotel for the time being."


    After closing her eyes, she doesn''t want to go back to qingzhai, and Dix can''t go there either. Gu Shaoqing seems to be crazy now. In the past, she would only involve Dix to be blocked in many ways and interrupt a series of measures she arranged.


    Plain white fingers picked his messy long hair: "just find a hotel and throw me at the door."


    Before Butler spoke, James took the lead: "Sir, Mr. Gu''s car is following us."


    James has seen that car. He won''t admit it.


    Bartley looked in the rearview mirror, did not ask mujiutian''s opinion, and said, "get rid of him."


    "Yes, sir."


    As he raised the front and rear windshields, Bartley looked at her pale face and said in a low voice, "don''t you want to be harassed by him? If you don''t get rid of him, he will find you even in a hotel. "


    "Yes, thank you."


    The voice of estrangement, the tone of frivolity, and the apparent unwillingness to talk made bartledo look at him, and no longer disturb him.


    However, the car behind me was very tight. I had been driving in Xicheng District for half an hour, but I couldn''t get rid of it.


    Mujiutian didn''t urge her to close her eyes until her mobile phone rang. When she answered, the indifferent voice on the other end of the phone was silent: "mujiutian, come here and take Sheng huainuan away."


    Of course, it means to give her orders.


    His anger, which had been suppressed for a whole night, suddenly flourished: "Sheng huainuan is going to make trouble for you again? If it wasn''t for your woman to offend her, would she? I used to see you climb very smoothly in the warm bed. Now when you have a new lover in your arms, you forget the freshness of your mind and body, regardless of your old feelings. "There was a momentary pause at that end.


    Qi Ruifeng thinks that mujiutian and shenghuainuan are worthy of being best friends, and their hurtful points are extremely similar.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Did I say something wrong?" Clench the palm of the mobile phone, mujiutian sarcastic voice with a strong mockery: "is it you did not climb Sheng huainuan''s bed, or Sheng Yi people are not your women?"


    The breath was even colder: "I think you are crazy tonight, too."


    Kowtow kowtow eyes, Mu Jiutian feel Qi Ruifeng said is not wrong, she is really crazy tonight, from beginning to end, except for appearance, there is no place like a shrew, I really don''t know how Gu Shaoqing is willing to stop her.


    Without giving her any time to respond, the other end continued: "if you don''t want to see Sheng huainuan get hurt, come and take the person away immediately, otherwise the whole Xicheng District won''t sleep tonight."


    Qi Ruifeng does what he says. He always does.


    Take a deep breath, Mu Jiutian wring his brow: "where is it?"


    Hang up the phone, mujiutian according to Qi Ruifeng told her address, intact told Bartley, tone with polite: "please turn over, I pick up."


    "Yes, miss." The driver in front looked respectfully and tentatively into the rearview mirror, and Bentley in the back was still biting tightly: "Miss, Mr. Gu..."


    "Don''t care about him."


    "All right."


    The car turns right away. The address is Qi Ruifeng''s own villa. Mu Jiutian has been there several times. The snow is even heavier in the early morning. If it is not for the continuous work of the wiper, they can hardly see the road ahead.


    The speed is not high. It took half an hour to get there.


    The car lights are shining straight in the snow. Mujiutian can clearly see that the car, which has been covered with a thick layer of snow, is parked at the door of the villa. It is fiery red. After special modification, it is full of horsepower. It is Sheng huainuan''s favorite.


    When I opened the car door, a sharp chill came to my face. The sound of stepping on the snow was "creaking". My small face was filled with a tight breath, which was too thick to peel off.


    Bartley accompanied her. He looked at Bentley who followed them in less than 20 seconds. His tone was light: "do you want me to accompany you in?"


    "No, I''ll be out soon." There was no expression on her face. She said, "I''ll trouble you to send us away."


    According to Sheng huainuan''s current situation, I''m afraid there is no way to drive.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."

 Chapter 197

    As he spoke, Bartley reached out to help her with her long hair on her cheek. Mujiutian wanted to dodge, but when he saw Gu Shaoqing get off the bus, he was stiff in the same place, and his side eyes said, "thank you."


    Satisfied to stop, he nodded: "go."


    Snowflakes fall on the sweet body of Mujiu, with incomparable bleakness.


    The bodyguard of the villa guard knew her very well. When she passed by, she called respectfully: "Miss mu."


    "Well." Mischievous hair fell down again. Mujiutian''s fingertips touched the place where Bartley had just touched. It was a bit hot: "Qi Ruifeng came to me."


    "Miss mu, please come in."


    Seeing Mu Jiutian''s back, Bartley stood still and coldly watched Gu Shaoqing stride towards him. His face was handsome and sharp, and his thin lips naturally outlined a kind of sarcasm: "Mr. Gu, what''s the matter with me?"


    "If you really love her, stay away from her."


    The survey reports of the men in front of him are still in his drawer. The most famous financier in France, the perfect loving family, the filial and promising son, is almost the luckiest man in the world except the hardships of his youth.


    Gu Shaoqing touched his pocket, subconsciously wanted to smoke a cigarette, but remembered that mujiutian had already thrown away the cigarette in his pocket.


    At that time, Mujiu sweet eyes and eyebrows outlined a bright smile, lying on his body, white legs around his waist, holding the cigarette box from his body, shaking: "I said Mr. Gu, do you know smoking is not conducive to health, now I tell you in the name of future Mrs. Gu, You are forced to ban smoking. "


    Say, raise your hand, the standard three-point ball posture, the cigarette box into the trash can.


    He was not annoyed. He touched the tip of her nose and joked: "it''s Mrs. Gu who thinks Mr. Gu''s smoking is bad, or Mrs. Gu doesn''t like the smell of smoke."


    She smacked her lips and looked like a little rogue: "it''s all the same anyway, isn''t it?"


    Now I think of it, memory is like a burning fire, burning his nerves. The big palm on his side is clenched tightly. Gu Shaoqing said every word: "if your domestic affairs spread to your wife''s ears, you can imagine such a result."


    "The result?" "So you know very well that my wife can''t tolerate sweet wine, but you allow sweet wine to accommodate Sue Enron


    Pick eyebrow, carelessly flicked the ash: "Mr. Gu''s double standard is really amazing."


    For a moment, Gu Shaoqing walked forward with a desolate face: "no matter how you explain, she is very resistant to you."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Bartley and he stood side by side, trampled out the cigar in the snow, and whispered slowly: "she hated me so much that she couldn''t get rid of it, because she had the deepest expectation and love that nobody knew."


    Side Mou: "this kind of feeling Mr. Gu should not have experienced."


    With that pair of squinting black eyes, Gu Shaoqing Jun''s face completely disappeared the last touch of color. Maybe the cold in winter was too strong. He felt that a gloomy chill came from the deepest part of his body.


    That day, mujiutian never had hysteria and crazy hatred, which he never forgot.


    The deepest expectation and love


    It''s ironic.


    Mujiutian just stepped into the villa, with a loud slap and a sharp female voice. The first charming voice covered the darkness of chiguoguo, breathing heavily: "Qi Ruifeng, do you have to protect Shengyi people today? Even if I have real evidence that she indirectly killed my father and my brother. "


    The light in the living room is bright, straight down, rolling with the intention of killing.


    Qi Ruifeng stands in front of Sheng Yiren. His black shirt enlarges his indifference, which is close to the smell of evil. I don''t know why he doesn''t wear glasses on the bridge of his nose. His eyes, which can''t be described under the lens, are rolling with cold evil. His knuckles are white, showing a terrible look of murder.


    Holding the blade that Sheng huainuan was about to stab, Dazhang burst out his gloomy eyes: "your evidence is just that Yi Ren was not accompanied by the ship explosion that day. Instead, he advised Sheng Shuhe and Qin Qi to accompany Huan aunt."


    From the perspective of mujiutian, we can clearly see the sneer and disdain on Qi Ruifeng''s face: "can I blame you for Yi Ren''s nearly being drugged in the bathroom tonight and you''re in the twilight?"


    "Yes." Sheng huainuan was almost dazzled by hate, and slowly raised her red and gorgeous lips. Her charm was filled with bitter coldness: "so I''m telling you with facts, what means I will use if I want to kill Sheng Yi people."Pull the wrists out of Qi Ruifeng''s big palm, and the blade cleaves towards Sheng Yi.


    But in the next second, he was stopped by Qi Ruifeng, and the knife fell into his shoulder. All the blood was absorbed by the pure black shirt, and the thick blood was spread in the villa.


    Without frowning, Qi Ruifeng twisted Sheng huainuan''s wrist and pushed him back to kill the enemy.


    With a knife on her shoulder, Sheng Yiren suddenly jumped to Qi Ruifeng''s side and asked him if it was important. After getting the negative conclusion, she raised her eyes and looked at the face in front of her. She realized that her face was still as beautiful as before five years later.


    "Sheng huainuan, are you crazy enough? When I was sick, I asked the doctor to examine me. I was just afraid that I would disturb my aunt''s interest in helping you celebrate your birthday, so I would be accompanied by my cousin and uncle. Do you think that I have a conspiracy in my heart, and you are willing to give up just because I died in the explosion that year? "


    "And you? Where were you the day your parents died? You are not like a dog in the Qi family to please Ruifeng, want to let him also attend your birthday party? Where can you be more suspect than me? "


    Such harsh words have never been said by Sheng Yiren, who has always been docile. Undoubtedly, she is also dazzled by anger at this moment.


    Qi Ruifeng eyes color a Ling, let the blood noiseless diffuse full sleeves, tick to the ground: "Yi Ren."


    "Why don''t you let me? Shouldn''t I Sheng Yi didn''t dare to draw a knife, but could only use clean towel to block his wound: "you don''t know that Sheng huainuan always despises me with mujiutian, and thinks that I''m a junior between you and Sheng huainuan. Now, Sheng huainuan is constantly hopping between you and me, and she is nothing."


    Sheng huainuan''s temperament has always been impulsive, and Wen Yan couldn''t help rushing up: "you pretended to do everything I did in those years and supported my kindness to Qi Ruifeng by his side. In the end, I''m sorry for you? Am I crazy enough? That knife should be inserted in your heart. Tonight I will use your blood to pay homage to my parents... "


    "Sheng huainuan..."


    Sharp voice with strong calm, Qi Ruifeng single shoulder injury, at this time want to protect Sheng Yi people, on Sheng huainuan is also the end of the crossbow.


    Mujiutian coldly looks at her. She knows Sheng Huai''s hatred. She almost wants to help her kill Sheng Yi who has been in her heart for many years, but suddenly her sight collapses. She glances at her and Gu Shaoqing and Bartley who don''t know when to follow her.


    Gu Shaoqing''s steps were about to move at the same time.


    His fingertips suddenly trembled. Mu Jiutian knew that Gu Shaoqing would stand on Qi Ruifeng''s side at any time.


    Raising her feet, the sight behind her was suddenly hot. She didn''t know who it was, but she went over and put her hands in the middle of the two people who were fighting. Her face didn''t change. She slapped Sheng huainuan''s face impolitely.


    Loud, clear, the chaos of the scene instantly dropped below the freezing point.


    The whole process has a few seconds of disbelief, mujiutian raised his voice, voice no temperature: "not only Shengyi people, to ask you a crazy enough? I also want to ask Miss Shanda, is crazy enough? You hate Sheng Yi to the bone. I have nothing to say if you kill her. Then what? Let Qi Ruifeng protect others and kill you? What''s next? "


    No one spoke. There was a solemn silence in the villa, and the thick flow could not be opened.


    Only mojiutian''s voice was faint and almost inaudible: "next, let your parents'' death be hidden in the dark haze, let the murderer who killed your parents live in the world, and even hold a glass to laugh at them when they were drunk. They were too stupid in those years. They died in a bombing, so simple that they could not be found? Laughing at you, the only surviving daughter, who is stupid enough to die in the hands of a man who has loved her for 12 years for the sake of her so-called love? "


    "So you are happy and complete. What''s the use of struggling in a dark corner for five years?" Red lips frivolous pull up, arrogant and unbridled, a word she almost did not want to mention the name of the year: "Sheng painting, then you and its ferocious to now this picture of people not ghost not ghost, it is really better to die in the missing five years ago, at least you give your parents shame, give you Sheng family shame."


    Many Tao''s eyes fell on her. She knew all about mujiutian, but ignored it.


    She didn''t touch the opposite person: "Sheng calligraphy and painting, are you calm down?"


    Pupil slowly shrink, Sheng Huai warm open mouth, almost don''t know what words: "wine sweet..."


    "If you calm down, shut up."


    He drags Sheng huainuan behind him. Since she was seven years old, Sheng huainuan has always been in front of her. No matter how many people ridicule her with the most obscure and restrained words, Sheng huainuan slaps her in the face without saying a word.Now, it''s her job to protect Sheng huainuan.


    Mujiutian looks at a couple of men and women supporting each other in front of him with curved eyebrows. Sheng Yi''s plain clothes and skirts are delicate, and her soft body and Qi Ruifeng''s indifference and straightness overlap, which is an indescribable match.


    Her red lips arc good-looking, but without a smile: "as for you, you feel warm dirty, then you can clean to what extent? Malicious mind, lie as usual, in addition to you are too humble to have warm publicity, what can you compare with her? The bed is what Qi Ruifeng, who you love most in your life, climbs. For a cowherd who is still clean, has good ability and doesn''t need to pay for it, why huainuan can''t accept it? It''s none of your business to have a man and a woman love you. "


    In everyone''s impression, mujiutian has always been the most dignified and gentle lady of a famous family. Although the mask can fall off with a move of her face, which is false and frightening, she is also gentle and decent, with the introverted pride that almost everyone envies but never has.


    I''ve never seen her swearing.


    In a moment of consternation, Sheng Yi was protected in the golden cage for five years. Her skin was white and tender, and her face became paler and paler when she was exposed to the most obscure place in her heart.


    Fingertip button: "no matter what, Ruifeng has never promised Sheng huainuan''s love. He and I were together eight years ago, but now, isn''t Sheng huainuan blocking it? I think Miss Mu hates Su Enron very much. I should be able to realize how much I hate Sheng huainuan''s involvement. But I didn''t expect that Miss mu can''t push herself to others. "


    If Sheng Yi people don''t mention Su Enron, Mu Jiu Tian may accumulate some virtue.

 Chapter 198

    Up to now, mujiutian still maintains the calmest smile: "Miss Sheng and Qi Ruifeng established a relationship eight years ago, did you tell huainuan? Who dares to swear to heaven that you told her clearly five years ago that you were together? Eight years ago, Qi Ruifeng was like a cowboy, enjoying your attachment to him and the pleasure of stealing sunshine with huainuan. "


    "Isn''t it cool, Qi Ruifeng, sitting between a pair of cousins, exciting." After touching the long hair, Mu Jiutian hardly knew what he was saying: "as for me, I hate Su Enron. Do you think I hate her interfering in my relationship with Gu Shaoqing? I''m just trading with rich men for money. I dare say it. After all, Gu Shaoqing is very good at fishing and hardly needs any effort from me. "


    In a word, Gu Shaoqing''s face was full of ferocity and irascibility. His handsome face was full of hostility. He wanted to step forward, but he was suppressed by Bartley.


    Mu Jiutian satirizes Sheng Yiren and Qi Ruifeng, but he is also satirizing Gu Shaoqing.


    She admires sweet wine, just like Qi Ruifeng. In the eyes of such a proud woman, Gu Shaoqing is a fool with a lot of money.


    Did not look back to see that man, everyone''s gaze, Mu wine sweet eyes curved radian more and more profound: "as for Su Enron, she intended to destroy my deal, I should not hate her? But what about you? You Sheng Yi people dare to say that you like Qi Ruifeng not because Sheng huainuan didn''t ask for Qi Ruifeng in those years, but you can make his treacherous relatives who love you fall in love with him by means. Do you think this can show that you are more powerful than Sheng huainuan and can crush her with the identity of trusting others? "


    No one dares to respond, crazy, tonight everyone is completely crazy, heavy breathing suppresses the roaring anger.


    Sheng Yi people holding Qi Ruifeng''s arm more and more hard, attracted Qi Ruifeng to look at her, handsome face indifferent almost can drip water, cold look at wine sweet: "enough? Say enough and go out. "


    "What if I didn''t say enough?"


    Qi Ruifeng is too cold and unpredictable. Mujiutian has a complicated relationship with him. He is not a friend, but an enemy. If he doesn''t push to the end, mujiutian never wants to be directly hostile to him face to face.


    The tone is close to indifference and slow: "Shengyi people are not good in front of me. Do you think you are? Since I came back to Xicheng District, I''ve always called you a wolf''s heart and dog''s lung thing. While playing with huainuan, I''m having an affair in bed and talking with Shengyi people about the truth. Your men''s feelings and desires are really clear. I really don''t understand... "


    The bottom of Mu Jiutian''s eyes was completely cool, but before he finished speaking, he was pressed on his shoulder from behind, That familiar Jun face disappeared gloomy, leaving almost gentle traces.


    His voice was gentle: "Jiutian, if you come here to take Sheng huainuan away, I think your goal has been achieved. You hate me because of Su Enron''s affair. It''s between us. There''s no need to vent your emotions here."


    He saw clearly that at the beginning, mujiutian just wanted to appease Sheng huainuan and help her find the place, until Sheng Yiren mentioned Su Enron.


    Mujiutian looked at the black eyes that almost bent down in front of her, reflecting her appearance, as if she was the only one left in the world, with a moment of absence.


    Gu Shaoqing slowly moved to her from behind, pressing the big palm on her shoulder did not release: "Ruifeng was stabbed by Sheng huainuan, now you need to call a doctor, you don''t want to disturb Mr. Mo and Mr. Qi tonight."


    She didn''t respond. At that moment, she didn''t know how to respond.


    Mu Jiutian thinks it''s ridiculous. Gu Shaoqing has no right to think that after su Enron''s incident, she can obediently obey him.


    "Mr. Gu." After a short pause, Bartley appeared in the public''s sight quietly. He clasped Gu Shaoqing''s wrist and pressed mujiutian''s shoulder with his big palm. His eyes were calm: "Jiutian has her own grasp on this matter. You don''t need to teach her how to do it."


    "You don''t seem to have to teach me how to do it, Mr. Butler."


    The sight of two men is opposite, the air of palpitation diffuses silently.


    In the silence, mujiutian shakes off the palm of his shoulder, turns around and grabs Sheng huainuan''s arm. His voice is still calm in the big rise and fall: "huainuan, can you leave now?"


    "Good." Sheng Huai picked his curly hair, pulled a leather ring from his wrist and tied it up at will. His embarrassed face was heroic and charming.


    After doing all this well, she raised her eyes and looked at the man who had never dealt with her wound. Shuimei teased her red lips and said, "the matter tonight is over, but Mr. Qi must protect Miss Sheng well. After I find the real evidence, I also hope you can help Miss Sheng win the lawsuit instead of going to jail. I look at you."Looking back: "wine sweet, let''s go."


    "Good."


    In a low voice, the two women held hands and walked towards the door of the villa.


    On the way, mujiutian suddenly stopped, then turned his eyes back, red lips pulled out the first real smile after arriving at the villa tonight: "Mr. Butler, aren''t you ready to go? We need you to send it back. "


    Bartley''s lateral fingertips trembled, usually maintaining calm and strong voice control that could not be ignored, and responded in a low voice: "OK."


    Behind the two girls, not far or near, just can hear their conversation.


    Sheng huainuan''s voice was a little more tired without disguise: "what''s the matter with you and Gu Shaoqing?"


    "Nothing." Mu wine is not warm and sweet: "maybe he thinks that a woman like me has no appetite, so he wants to try another taste."


    "Su Enron?"


    Sheng huainuan guessed, but mu Jiutian didn''t want to continue this topic. His eyelids moved slightly and he didn''t answer the question: "I''ve been tossing all night. I don''t want to go back to qingzhai. Go to your place to have a rest."


    "Sealed up." After a pause of a few seconds, Sheng huainuan''s vision emptied in mid air, and suddenly sneered: "Qi Ruifeng didn''t say hello to me on the pretext that Tang Meng was a prisoner who escaped from the organization. Fortunately, I knew in advance that he had to leave first with Xiao Jie. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll kneel at his feet and beg him to let those two people go, There''s no such thing as just now. "


    There is a kind of want to burst the idea of rude, Mu wine sweet pressure: "then find a hotel to stay, the rest of the time to say."


    "Good." Sheng Huai is warm.


    However, both mujiutian and shenghuainuan are very clear that all hotels are not safe. Gu Shaoqing and Qi Ruifeng are not in a high position. As long as they are ordered, all hotels in Xicheng District dare to say "I''m sorry, they are full".


    But now, there is no better place.


    As for Butler who followed behind, mujiutian never thought about it and never thought about it.


    When I was about to get on the bus, there was an extremely quick step and a wanton and angry mood coming from behind. Mu Jiutian bent down and his arm was suddenly caught by Gu Shaoqing: "Jiutian."


    The voice called low: "where are you going tonight?"


    "Do I need to report to Gu Shao where I am going?"


    Gu Shaoqing''s cold voice made him lose all his anger. His handsome face was warm and quiet, and his pupils almost couldn''t show any light locked on her face: "you can go back to listen to me explain the things tonight. It''s not what you think. We..."


    "It''s not what I imagined, so what?" Smile, Mu Jiutian looked at the half bright and half dark face under the dim yellow street lamp, frivolous and sarcastic: "is Su Enron not related to you, or does Wayne Jesse come to China without your intervention?"


    How could she know?


    The strength of the palm deepens, and the emotion on Gu Shaoqing''s face instantly hides to a deeper level. His thin lips are slightly lifted, and what he wants to say is blocked by mujiutian: "Gu Shao doesn''t have to refute anything, I know everything I should know, and what I said seems to have been completely forgotten."


    Slowly pull out the wrist from his big palm, mujiutian almost effortless: "I said I need to think about your marriage, and also give me and you time to calm down."


    It''s me and you, not us.


    From that time on, Mu Jiutian deliberately drew a clear line with Gu Shaoqing.


    How could Gu Shaoqing not understand? His big palm was stiff in the air. His eyes were not oppressed in the past, but he was like a black hole. He almost wanted to suck her in: "what if I refuse?"


    "What qualifications do you think you have to refuse? A boyfriend? " With a light smile, the radian of Mujiu''s lips is not ironic and sarcastic, but rather frivolous: "don''t you think what I just said about Qi Ruifeng is about you? He is the only one who is enjoying the excitement and pleasure in the dark by stepping on two boats? "


    He closed his eyes and said, "I just don''t want to tell you the truth in front of so many people. Gu Shao, I''ll save you face. Please have some face."


    Don''t bother to say so much, Sheng huainuan protects Mu Jiutian behind her and lets her sit in the car first. Then he looks back at the man who grew up with Qi Ruifeng in a pair of open crotch pants.


    I have to admit that the face does have the capital to let women fall in love with it at a glance, but I didn''t expect that it was also a beast with a personal face and a heart.


    After buttoning the nails with only a layer of nail polish, Sheng Huai''s warm voice said carelessly: "Gu Shaoqing, I remember I gave you advice once. You should step back and let each other be free. You don''t listen. You can only blame yourself when you get to this step."With a polite smile, Sheng huainuan didn''t give Gu Shaoqing any more time to talk. He went straight into the car, closed the door with his backhand, and told him, "drive."


    Seeing the car belonging to Dix slowly driving out of the villa area, Gu Shaoqing didn''t know how long he had been standing in the same place, until the snow on his shoulder fell thick and his hands and feet were numb to the point that he could hardly move, then the patrolling bodyguard saw him.


    First, he distinguished his identity, then nodded respectfully: "Mr. Gu."


    "Well." A slightly inaudible response. His hand-made suit, even with slight wrinkles, is particularly precious when he presses down the corner of his mouth.


    When Gu Shaoqing turns around and returns to the villa, Qi Ruifeng has already bandaged the wound. The military doctor who has seen Mu Jiutian''s illness has his eyes on him. He is still gentle, but his eyes are slightly heavy: "Mr. Gu is good."


    "Well." Should sound, Gu Shaoqing feel his hands and feet some frostbite, but did not speak, just a low voice: "Rui Feng injury how?"


    "The young master''s wound is not serious, but something should be painted on the dagger to make the wound absolutely impossible to recover without any scar. If the young master didn''t block the dagger for Miss Sheng..."


    As he spoke, a light flashed under the lens.


    Sheng Yi subconsciously protected his face, frightened: "huainuan want to destroy my face?"


    "It should be." The long finger pushed the glasses, and the military doctor just laughed.


    Sheng huainuan can think of such an open and vicious idea.


    "Ruifeng." Sheng Yi was a little flustered for a moment. The next second he went to seek Qi Ruifeng''s protection: "huainuan, she is like this..."

 Chapter 199

    It''s a pity that before he finished, he was interrupted lightly by Qi Ruifeng. Without glasses, his eyes flashed with a light sharp: "it''s late. You go upstairs first and have a good rest. I want to talk to Shaoqing about some things."


    "I don''t want to..."


    "Be obedient and go up."


    For Qi Ruifeng''s black eyes, Sheng Yiren took a deep breath, and then slowly got up from his position and went upstairs.


    The military doctor was also very clever. After that, he packed the medicine box and put one shoulder on his shoulder: "young master, Mr. Gu, if it''s OK, I''ll go first. Pay attention to the young master''s injury. Don''t touch the water recently. It''s not easy to scar."


    "Good."


    Let the bodyguard personally send the military doctor to leave. There is a smell of nicotine in the living room. Gu Shaoqing touches a cigarette from Qi Ruifeng''s cigarette box. He doesn''t have the strength to come from the Yellow Crane Tower. He squints between the clouds: "what do you want to tell me?"


    "You want to ask me something." Qi Ruifeng sneered and looked at him with indifferent eyes: "if you want to ask about mujiutian, I can tell you that she really hates the existence of Xiaosan, and it''s absolutely impossible for her to be Xiaosan. There''s no doubt about that."


    Although the man named "Bartley" said less than three words in front of them, the hidden friendship in his eyes toward mujiutian could be seen by people with clear eyes.


    "What if that man cheated her?"


    Qi Ruifeng side Mou past: "what do you mean?"


    After smoking two cigarettes in half a minute, Gu Shaoqing calmed down her mood with natural grace and chuckled: "Bartley and she knew each other four years ago. If Bartley didn''t tell Mu Jiutian that he was a man with a wife and a son four years ago, what would he say?"


    All that makes sense. Mujiutian has paid his true feelings, so in the end, he will hate the truth and can''t face him calmly for a long time, even hysterical to the point of uncontrollable.


    Qi Ruifeng has never seen such a situation with his own eyes, so he can''t distinguish it.


    Just putting herself in the right place, she gently pointed down the armrest with her fingertips: "it''s not impossible. Mujiutian lost her mother when she was young, and her father was not kind. She was sensitive and vulnerable. If you didn''t take a fancy to her at the beginning and use the means to take advantage of her, she would probably find a man older than her and act steadily and mature, She can protect herself to a great extent. So Bartley really has a strong attraction for her


    Sitting in the dark sofa, Qi Ruifeng''s words made Gu Shaoqing feel very upset. The cigarette between her well-defined fingers was almost burnt out, but he didn''t put it. He put his other hand on the armrest, frowned and sneered: "it''s a pity to find someone who cheated her."


    "Aren''t you, too?"


    Gu Shaoqing heard the voice and half turned to see him: "what am I, too?"


    "Didn''t you cheat her, too?"


    In the final analysis, mujiutian is the girl Qi Ruifeng looks at growing up. Compared with Sheng huainuan''s arrogance, Qi Ruifeng is always more willing to give mujiutian some tolerance. In addition to that, he will tolerate her supporting Sheng huainuan again and again in front of him, almost pointing at his nose.


    Qi Ruifeng looked at Gu Shaoqing and wanted to touch a cigarette to smoke, but he thought of the military doctor''s advice and gave up: "although you didn''t cheat Bartley thoroughly, don''t you say again and again that you would spoil her? Did you do it, or didn''t you keep Su Enron by your side? "


    Su Enron, Su Enron again.


    For this matter, Gu Shaoqing did not think that he had any mistakes, at most just the wrong way.


    But the strong reaction of mujiutian was beyond his imagination. He spewed out the smoke. Gu Shaoqing raised his thin lips and couldn''t help sneering: "so, are you going to laugh at me?"


    "Just a kind reminder."


    No matter Su Enron or Liu Mengli, Gu Shaoqing and mujiutian will eventually become obstacles on the road. If Gu Shaoqing still blindly wants mujiutian to understand and even accept, one day, he will be completely abandoned.


    Looking at the figure sent out by the housekeeper, Qi Ruifeng is not ready to remind, just ready to watch coldly.


    When the door of the villa is opened and closed again, I suddenly think of five years ago


    No, it''s already Chinese New Year. I should think of the little face that was framed by calculation six years ago, and finally ran to me to help me. Delicacy is completely covered by pale fear, and there is no calm today.


    But with her most primitive appearance: "brother Ruifeng, you see it, right? It''s mu manyun who fell from the upstairs. It has nothing to do with me. ""Yes, I see it."


    "Brother Ruifeng, can you do me a favor? I''ll hold a press conference the day after tomorrow. Will you attend and tell everyone the truth then?" The eyes were so happy that they suddenly widened, and the soft little hands clenched the corners of their clothes, trembling slightly: "I don''t want to be expelled abroad, I really don''t want to."


    Qi Ruifeng still remembers how he responded well and how he denied it at the press conference. All the long guns, short guns and flash lights reflected white light on his lens. He put one hand in his pocket and said, "I''m sorry, although I was at Mu''s home at that time, I didn''t see anything between two Miss mu."


    Side Mou, return toward Mu wine sweet nod: "wine sweet, very sorry."


    The pen abruptly broke in her palm, and the end of the road full of panic and disillusionment of hope was still deeply imprinted on his heart.


    After two days of heavy rain, Qi Ruifeng sent Sheng huainuan away from his family on the first night, and the next night he was drenched to the extreme.


    The plain white hand shrinks in the sleeve, the small face that is cold and pale to have no blood color, she only asked him: "this morning is exactly why?"


    "Sheng''s family has fallen, Xicheng District is in chaos, and Mu''s family is not a good place for you to live. It''s good for you to leave China for a while."


    "So." Mujiutian looks up at Qi Ruifeng, who is still a raindrop, and looks down at him with almost no mood fluctuation: "you just stand at the commanding height of morality and crush all my desires and efforts into dust with a press conference, right?"


    A thunder came down from the sky, and the heart of the explosion was bloody.


    Sheng Yi, who also bombed, was afraid and came out of the room: "Ruifeng, can you tonight..."


    "Go back." Sharp line of sight projected in the past, abruptly let Sheng Yi people will stop in place.


    But even if it''s half body, mujiutian can still recognize it.


    "Sheng Yi people." After a short pause, mujiutian suddenly burst into laughter, sad and sneering: "brother Ruifeng, Qi Ruifeng, you are really good at selling gourds. Taking advantage of the death of the Sheng family, you robbed most of the industry and status of the Sheng family, and used emotional coercion to break the wrist of calligraphy and painting. Now you have to use such a ridiculous excuse to send me abroad by the hand of the Mu family, So no one knows what happened to you and Sheng Yi, right


    "Wine is sweet." The man frowned fiercely, and frowned indifferently. He held his hand on the railing with a little ice: "I understand that you are impatient for a moment, but this is not what you should say as a little girl. Are you not afraid of other people''s jokes?"


    "Afraid of other people''s jokes?"


    The hair of the forehead is dripping with water continuously. Through the hazy feeling, mujiutian looks at Qi Ruifeng upstairs and smiles: "I''m going to be expelled from the country so soon. I don''t know when I''m going to die. What''s more to be afraid of?"


    Step by step back: "to be afraid is also your fear, afraid of the dead ghost of the Sheng family to come back in the middle of the night, afraid of Sheng painting, afraid of Sheng Qinqi." Take a long breath, and slowly spit out, eyes flushed, but no tears: "Qi Ruifeng, I know you don''t believe anything, but the sky is watching, I hope you live well, don''t meet me again, otherwise after confirming Sheng''s death, I will let you accompany her even on the way to huangquan."


    Turning around, the housekeeper didn''t stop her. The delicate woman rushed into the rain again, just like last night, and soon disappeared.


    The mobile phone rings suddenly, cutting through the first dawn of the sky.


    Qi Ruifeng got up from bed a little tired and embarrassed. He didn''t change his shirt that was stained with blood last night. The bandage on his shoulder still oozed a little blood. His slender fingers pressed his eyebrows and murmured in the bedroom where there was no one else.


    He hasn''t had a dream for a long time, let alone a dream of something that actually happened.


    The mobile phone at the head of the bed rang persistently. Then, Gu Shaoqing''s voice was hoarse and a little anxious on the other end of the phone: "Jiutian and Bartley took the plane half an hour later to fly to France, and you sent someone to stop the plane."


    After Qi Ruifeng responded, Gu Shaoqing hung up.


    Bo''s mobile phone was thrown on the coffee table. Hearing that the secretary was standing three steps away from him, he felt a little uneasy. He turned to the mailbox where he had sent three short messages in succession and said tentatively: "Mr. Gu, Mr. Wu Chengwen has already explained that Mr. Zhou Liang sent him to take some more ambiguous photos of his wife, so as to be the evidence to control his wife''s not to speak disorderly."


    Pausing: "it seems that my wife is trying to help Lu Qing. She has investigated a lot of evidence about Mr. Zhou''s embezzlement of public funds, transfer of marital property and bad habits in bed."


    No matter what happened to Wu Chengwen or Zhou Liang, Mu Jiutian never told Gu Shaoqing.So his wife Gu never trusted him, and now she is going to go abroad with an old man who has an ambiguous relationship.


    Can''t help sneering, smell Secretary feel cold, originally want to say all the words of comfort were swallowed back.


    Is falling into low pressure, the mobile phone on the coffee table rings again, Gu Shaoqing pick up, frown asked: "stopped?"


    If he stops, he will go to the airport in person and catch the woman who dares to "elope".


    But Qi Ruifeng''s voice was cold and calm: "no, this morning''s plane is just a cover. They have already taken Bartley''s private plane to fly abroad in the early morning, and there is... Sheng huainuan at will."


    It''s about an hour after I left the villa.


    Good, very good.


    The mobile phone fell into the corner of the wall, holding the big palm tightly, the blue veins beating.


    At the same time, mujiutian reclined in the armchair with her eyes closed, and the plane moved forward smoothly in the air without any pressure on her eardrum.


    A suit coat full of masculine flavor suddenly fell from the sky to her. Her subconscious eyes were open to Bartley''s deep eyes, which changed the past arrogance and solipsism and swept the warmth and love.


    The distance between them was so close that they stepped into the guard ring of mojiutian. Their fingertips were deep in their palms, and they restrained their calm voice: "Mr. Bartley, thank you for your suit, and please sit back. I''m afraid the plane will bump you later."


    It''s not the first time for Bartley to take a private plane. The pilots are all well trained. How can we say that there are bumps.


    He was very clear that this was her refusal, and gently handed her the suit coat: "the temperature in Paris is not higher than that in the west side, you should be careful of catching a cold."


    "Thank you."


    Say so, but casually pull the suit down from the body, thin on the body of Sheng huainuan who has been sleeping, from the beginning to the end, do not have much memory, that does not belong to her.

 Chapter 200

    From Xicheng District to Paris, it takes more than ten hours by international plane.


    It only took about nine hours for a private airline to be opened up. When it landed, a driver came to pick it up. In the face of Butler''s invitation, mujiutian refused straightforwardly. His face was still a little pale, and the blue color under his eyelids was obvious: "we can find a hotel ourselves, so we don''t have to trouble Mr. Bartley."


    Looking at what Bartley seemed to want to say, she said with a smile: "I think Mr. Bartley hasn''t informed your wife of my existence. Are you going to let last night continue to happen in your house?"


    Bartley always knew that he couldn''t be the master of his daughter. He looked at the beautiful and upright posture in the morning before the sun came up, with a shallow sense of alienation between his actions. He said faintly: "well, remember to tell me when you live. Of course... If you don''t want my wife to know, you can tell James. "


    "Say it again."


    Without a clear response, Butler had no choice but to pinch his eyebrows: "forget it, you''re happy. You go first. I''ll wait until you go."


    "Goodbye, Mr. Butler."


    Two different but equally polite girls nodded to him at the same time, but their eyes didn''t stay on him for half a minute, just like strangers who only nodded on the road.


    There is no spring festival in France. You can get a taxi at 5 a.m. on the street. You can report to a familiar hotel and open two rooms with your bank card.


    Seeing Sheng huainuan''s figure walk into the room, Mu Jiutian turns to open the door of his room, and then closes it with his backhand.


    The curtain was closed and the light was not turned on. In the darkness of the room, mujiutian''s straight back slowly collapsed. For a long time, he leaned against the door and didn''t move.


    Intense physical and mental fatigue.


    Her body slowly slid down the door, no carpet, cold touch, but can not stimulate chaos to unable to move nerve, arm around his knee, will face buried in it.


    Mujiutian didn''t cry or have red eyes. She just wanted to sit down, just sit down.


    I don''t know how long she has been sitting, and her bones are numb. Then she staggers up, takes out her mobile phone from her pocket, and fumbles to turn on the phone in the dark of a room.


    A light came on, and Xing Shu''s phone came in the first time when he started the machine. His nerve seemed to be cut off, and Mu Jiutian picked it up without much thought.


    The voice at that end obviously didn''t belong to Xing Shu, but a tired, but with the light temperature in the past and a low voice: "the wine is sweet."


    "Gu Shao." Hearing the other party''s voice, mujiutian was hardly surprised. He groped and walked to the sofa to sit down, but his tone was cold: "I''m afraid I won''t answer your phone, so I use Xing Shu to contact me so tortuously. What''s the matter?"


    "Are you with Bartley?"


    "It''s none of your business who I''m with?" Mujiutian curled up, cold and numb legs and feet, like thousands of ants gnawing, uncomfortable, side of the hand clenched into a fist, voice light: "since Gu Shao called, let''s just say, I don''t know what Gu Shao is thinking, but I know very well, I don''t want to continue with him, Don''t think I''m playing the trick of breaking up with girls. I don''t think it''s interesting. "


    There was a half minute silence on the phone, and both sides could hear the breath.


    Gu Shaoqing''s voice was unusually calm: "because Su Enron?"


    "Up to now, Gu Shao still thinks that I''m making trouble out of nothing but Su Enron''s business." Mujiutian didn''t know how to describe his present mood. He felt a little mocking and powerless: "since it is like this, Gu Shao will continue to think about it."


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Of course."


    Crisp response, mujiutian did not give Gu Shaoqing any possibility to continue, just hang up the phone.


    Dazed, I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting on the sofa. When Mu Jiutian''s consciousness is a little clear, he feels dizzy and his bone marrow is cold.


    Struggling to touch his forehead, the temperature is amazing.


    I have a fever


    On his first day in France, he had a high fever and vomited. He was so fierce that he couldn''t recognize Sheng huainuan.


    Sheng Huai is almost crazy. He is not familiar with the place of his life. Mujiutian''s mobile phone can''t be opened, and he can''t contact Bartley. He can only consult with one doctor after another, and take bottle after bottle of drip, but it doesn''t have any effect, and even makes mujiutian fall into a deeper coma.Finally, the hospital gave the oral notice that if mujiutian can''t get rid of fever and sober within two days, there is a 60% probability that he will turn to pneumonia and leave sequelae.


    Looking at the little woman lying on the hospital bed, her face was so pale that she couldn''t describe it. Sheng huainuan almost wanted to wake her up with a slap. He couldn''t bear it and sat beside the bed: "mujiutian, what do you mean by that? If you want to make Gu Shaoqing love you, he is not here. If you want to let the pursuer know that the relationship between you and Gu Shaoqing is completely broken, I can''t help you find him... "


    With a low and deep smile, he held the plain white and cold hand: "I thought that I had suffered enough in these years, but I didn''t expect that when I had a good time five years later, you were still struggling in hell, Do you believe it? Gu Shaoqing will not let you go. "


    The last words are getting lower and shallower, almost in the mouth.


    After a few minutes of silence in the ward, Sheng huainuan''s mobile phone suddenly rings. She frees one hand to answer the phone and looks at the phone number. For a moment, she wants to hang it up, but finally she puts on all her disguises again. She is not angry: "Hey, if you fart, I don''t have time to talk to you and your family now."


    The man on the other end of the phone frowned instantly: "little girl''s mouth..."


    "What do you care if I don''t have a clean mouth?" Mujiutian''s illness lasted for three days. Sheng huainuan didn''t have the heart and Qi Ruifeng''s wordiness at all: "I thought that after the previous two days, you and I had a formal falling out, but I didn''t expect that Mr. Qi didn''t have this consciousness."


    Listening to her cold voice without a trace of temperature, Qi Ruifeng was not surprised, but was not happy: "you leave the country without permission, do not type any application form, the head of the base is very dissatisfied, I can only guarantee you to the day after tomorrow night, to the base to report the matter of going abroad will be written off."


    "Qi Ruifeng."


    "Buy a ticket and report back."


    "Qi Ruifeng." Sheng huainuan increased the volume and lay beside the bed. Danfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and her face was expressionless: "there''s no outsider, please don''t pretend to be Mr. Qi, OK? I leave the country without permission, I don''t type the application form, and I''m promoted to a position. Shouldn''t you be the happiest? In this way, no one can argue with you, and no one will openly refute your face in the meeting. "


    He sneered: "I really don''t understand why you called me to remind me to go back. Do you want to change your taste after eating the dish of Shengyi people?"


    For a moment, Qi Ruifeng''s big palm on his knee was clenched.


    The voice maintained an indifferent tone: "what do you mean by that?"


    "It''s not interesting. I just want to ask Qi Dashao." Sheng Huai warm voice light, but with can obviously hear the irony: "I still have the possibility of upper, or you Qi Ruifeng''s mind is the wine sweet guess clean, is like a dark stimulation rotten man."


    "Don''t let me remind you myself." Looking like a perfect excuse, Qi Ruifeng continued: "also, where did the things you painted on the knife come from? Tang Meng is not as simple as you think. Be careful to be killed by tools."


    Plain face, Sheng huainuan did not put on any make-up, but smile particularly delicate and charming: "sorry, I''m still that sentence, none of your business."


    "I''m just reminding you that it''s up to you if you don''t listen."


    "Thank you very much for the reminder." Sheng huainuan put his forehead against the soft quilt and sneered: "when you return the sealed up villa to me, say this again."


    She hung up without giving the other side another chance to talk.


    Holding the mobile phone in her palm, Sheng huainuan sits beside the bed. Her charming eyes are in a trance. The tiredness from the bottom of her heart makes her want to nest for a while. Then she hears a dumb voice on her head: "love him, aren''t you tired?"


    That pair of black almost no white eyes, quietly staring at the bedside people, mujiutian want to sit up from the bed, but the hands and feet can not support: "carry so much, bear so much, but finally get to meet strangers degree is the best."


    "Mujiutian..."


    Looking at the woman who had been in a coma for three days, she opened her eyes. For a moment, Sheng huainuan couldn''t help but burst into tears: "are you willing to wake up at last? Why don''t you go on sleeping? I''m ready for your graveyard and cremation. You brought me to France, didn''t you let me die for you? "


    "Sorry." Mu wine sweet lips, do not know how to respond: "I''m ok."


    It''s just a fever.


    "Yes, it''s OK. The doctor is going to make you critically ill."


    When mujiutian said those words, didn''t she even know to look at herself in the mirror? He was as weak as a dead man, and his breath was so weak that there was almost no breath in and out."Huainuan..." with a weak tone, three days did not touch moisture, red lips dry out of thin cracks, mujiutian struggling to stretch out an arm: "you help me up?"


    "No, don''t you like to lie quietly?"


    Although she said that, Sheng huainuan helped Mu Jiutian up, put two pillows on her waist, reached out and rang the bell at the head of the bed, then turned to pour a glass of water and fed it to her lips, with a stiff tone: "drink some water."


    Mujiutian wants to pick it up, so Sheng huainuan hides and scolds him in a low voice: "I don''t want to see how long you have been in a coma. I''m still carrying a water cup. I''m afraid you can fall a feather."


    Some smile, mujiutian feel where she said so weak.


    But did not refute, obedient on her hand to drink down.


    Put the cup back, the doctor has not come, but Sheng huainuan can''t wait. He reached out and touched Mu Jiutian''s forehead, still a little hot: "you wait here, I''ll call your doctor in charge."


    "I want to go, too." With hoarse voice block Sheng huainuan: "my bones lie some pain, I want to go out for a walk."


    "No, your fever is not completely gone."


    "But I don''t want to continue lying here. I don''t like hospitals."


    With that, Mu Jiutian wants to get out of bed. Sheng huainuan knows that she can''t stop her, but according to her body now, let alone go to the attending doctor, even if she can get out of the ward.


    The look on the face changed, sighed, Sheng huainuan gave up his hand and said, "I''ll let you out, just sit down first."


    Turn around and borrow a wheelchair from outside. Sheng huainuan holds Mu Jiutian to sit on it and pushes her out.


    Staring at Mu Jiutian''s sweat drenched hair, she sighed: "I must owe you in my last life, so I will repay you in my life."


    "Nothing." Mujiutian touched her with her fingertips: "when you are seventy-eight, I will push you like this."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be better than you then."


    The door opened, and a tall and straight figure stood in front of them. The shadow fell down with the disinfectant.

 Chapter 201

    "What are you doing here?"


    Sheng huainuan immediately stood in front of Mu Jiutian, frowning: "we don''t welcome you here. Please go out and help us close the door."


    But the man didn''t even give Sheng huainuan an extra look in his eyes. He went over her and said, "Why are you sick and don''t take good care of yourself?"


    Then he picked mujiutian up from the wheelchair and gently put her back on the bed. With his long finger, he touched her long wet hair: "black all the numbers related to me, is your determination to break off all the relationships with me, right? What are you going to do with the Murdoch group? "


    "Gu Shaoqing." Sheng huainuan pulled his arm from behind, with a strong tone of displeasure: "I said you are not welcome here, didn''t you hear me?"


    "I''ve already prepared the plane ticket for you. I think Ruifeng has contacted you. I hope you know your priorities."


    In front of Mu Jiutian''s face, Gu Shaoqing doesn''t want to quarrel with Sheng huainuan.


    Sheng huainuan''s face had a short-term stiffness: "I return home, leave wine sweet by your gas?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of her."


    Sheng huainuan is about to say something. Mu Jiutian''s soft voice with hoarseness and weakness rises and holds her by the corner of her dress: "the doctor hasn''t come yet. Huainuan, can you go and have a look for me?"


    The line of sight turns on two people, Sheng huainuan responds: "good."


    The door opened and closed, and the man should have come by plane all night, with the smell of dust all over his body. Mu Jiutian looked at him close to him by leaning on the pillow: "Gu Shaoqing."


    In a low voice, he called his name: "have you ever thought that we might not be suitable at all?"


    In a word, the man is preparing to sit down.


    Gu Shaoqing looked at her, a pale to indescribable face, without any anger, but can not hide the delicate and clean features, black and white apricot eyes glared at him, calm to have a kind of illusion that two people seem to be strangers.


    Clenched his fist, he tried to lift his thin lips: "you are my Mrs. Gu. I never feel that there is anything inappropriate."


    "But you don''t love me."


    "I love..."


    "There''s no need to rush to retort." Mujiutian gently and shallowly interrupts his mouth and wants to blurt out his words. He kowtows his eyes and his voice is calm. His small hand arranges the quilt on his body: "you just have a sudden interest in me. From the first time I appear in front of you, you can''t deny that."


    Throat choked, Gu Shaoqing do not know what kind of posture to continue in front of this woman.


    Before he came here, he thought about the attitude of mujiutian. He was angry and complained to him like that night, or he was so cold that he turned him away, but he was not as calm as now, as if nothing had happened.


    Even can red lips hook up a touch is still soft radian.


    "In the days after that, maybe you think I have a good temperament, or I don''t obey you like other women, so you like me a lot." Mujiu Tianyang: "but you should know better than me, like is like, can''t become love."


    Light smile: "Liu Mengrong I know, Su Enron I understand, in addition to this, what can I do? Make a lot of noise? For the husband I''m going to marry. "


    Gu Shaoqing''s voice seemed to squeeze out from the deepest part of his throat: "wine is sweet... So, are you ready to forgive me?"


    "Gu Shao." Mujiutian sighed with a smile: "I only said I know, I understand, but I didn''t say I can accept it."


    She could see clearly, and her slender body was shocked.


    When he wants to rush up to embrace himself, Sheng huainuan arrives in time with the doctor and glares at Gu Shaoqing''s strong and domineering momentum. Sheng huainuan is angry on the spot and tugs him hard: "Gu Shaoqing, Jiutian is still ill, so you are ready to show your power here, aren''t you?"


    "I didn''t." Gu Shaoqing Jun''s face was almost able to drip water: "I just want to hold her."


    Just want to call back her own mind, that''s all


    Sheng huainuan sneered directly: "now I want to hug her, where did I go? Isn''t it easy for you to hold Su Enron? The photos of the demonstration have been sent to Jiutian''s mobile phone. Otherwise, do you think she is idle and likes to meddle in your affairs? "


    What pictures, what demonstrations?


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t know all about it.


    Subconsciously want to ask, but looked at the doctor from the medicine box out of the needle: "Miss mu, we need to give you some blood for testing, you can rest assured, not much, about 10 ml can.""Sorry." Mu Jiutian''s face was a little Alert: "can I ask what it is for testing?"


    The doctor''s expression was calm, and he said several professional terms. He could understand the general meaning of mujiutian.


    "Originally it was a blood needle to take blood, but there were more tests. There was no need for Miss Zamu to take some blood samples several times, so I took some blood samples back."


    It''s not surprising that mujiutian is vigilant. Over the years, Butler has never given up doing DNA testing to confirm what he said.


    Mujiutian nodded his head just now, and the bright red blood came out of his body, which was charming and beautiful under the sunlight.


    Put the needle away, the doctor straightened up, recorded it in the medical record book, and then measured her temperature: "it''s good that Miss mu can wake up, but her temperature is still high. If the infusion doesn''t work, you can use the method of physical cooling to reduce her temperature as soon as possible, and then keep burning. I''m afraid that it will damage her body."


    "Yes, thank you, doctor."


    Sheng huainuan sent the doctor out of the ward again, and happened to meet Wen''s secretary, holding a heat preservation bucket in his hand.


    When passing by her, he nodded to her: "Miss Sheng, hello."


    In the face of Gu Shaoqing''s people, Sheng huainuan could not put on a good face.


    Even the Secretary didn''t care. After entering the ward, he handed the heat preservation bucket to Gu Shaoqing, with a respectful attitude: "Gu Shao, these light dishes are more suitable for his wife to eat, or if she wants something else to eat, I''ll ask someone to send them."


    "Yes."


    In a low response, Gu Shaoqing opened the thermos bucket, which contained eight dishes and one soup. Mu Jiutian looked at it, which she usually liked.


    The man put the chopsticks on the small table in front of her one by one and put them in her palm. His gentle voice was as usual: "you should not have a good meal in the hospital. If you still like it, just take two more bites."


    It seems that Gu Shaoqing doesn''t know about her coma.


    Mujiutian is not ready to tell him. Wen smiles and raises his hand to Sheng huainuan: "huainuan, let''s eat together."


    "I have no appetite for some people."


    Sheng huainuan didn''t give her half face. She put her hands around her chest and sneered with her tired and charming eyes: "I''m afraid I''ll have a stomachache after this meal. I need to take a drip."


    Looking at her like that, Mu Jiutian has a headache. In front of her, Sheng Huaiwen and Gu Shaoqing never agree, and they don''t know how to get along with each other.


    Looking at Gu Shaoqing holding two chopsticks into her bowl, his face was indifferent but dark, and he said, "if she wants to eat, she won''t call her. When she is hungry, she will eat."


    But mu Jiutian didn''t listen. Instead, he put down his chopsticks, looked up at Sheng huainuan quietly and obediently, and gently laughed: "since you don''t want to eat, I''ll accompany you. I can''t make you hungry alone."


    "Can your body compare with mine?"


    Sheng huainuan complains, but he doesn''t insist on it any more. He inserts it between mu Jiutian and Gu Shaoqing. After picking up chopsticks, he goes to pick out what Mu Jiutian doesn''t like to eat in the dishes, and tastes several unpleasant comments: "I really don''t know where to buy the dishes. It''s really terrible."


    His face was tense. Gu Shaoqing restrained himself from refuting, but Sheng huainuan intensified: "this scallion is really big. I don''t know that wine sweet always hates the taste of scallion. It''s ready to make her unable to eat when it''s put on the surface, isn''t it?"


    Looking at Sheng huainuan''s side face, the corner of the man''s eyes and eyebrows soon overflowed with a layer of evil. Twisting his eyebrows, he almost wanted to drive Sheng huainuan out, but he also knew that in Mu Jiutian''s heart, Sheng huainuan''s weight might be much heavier than he came.


    Restrain again and again, I don''t know if it''s the Secretary''s three or two sentences that are all about taking responsibility to herself, or Mu Jiutian. If she has something, she seems to give Sheng Huai a warm look, and her critical voice finally stops.


    A meal, Mu wine sweet, each dish has eaten two or three chopsticks, rice also ate half a bowl, such appetite can be almost the same as usual.


    After dinner, she naturally took the napkin from Gu Shaoqing and wiped her mouth. Her voice was ordinary: "is Gu Shaoqing here on business? I''m done with my illness, and I hope my affairs don''t disturb Gu Shao. "


    The man is ready to touch her face side of the action pause, withdraw inserted in the pocket: "no, I''m here to find you."


    "Do you want to have a good chat, or are you going to cancel the wedding?" Mu Jiutian guessed each other''s mind roughly: "no matter which, I will cooperate with Gu Shao."


    As for the wedding ring and the amount of space, she did not propose to return to Gu Shaoqing.


    She once mentioned this matter, which was refuted and reprimanded by him. Now she thought that he was not short of the money, and she didn''t have to worry about it.But: "I put the red envelope and bank card that Mr. and Mrs. Gu gave me in the first drawer under the dressing table. Mr. Gu can take it back and apologize to both of you by the way. I''m not lucky."


    Her voice was warm, without the slightest coldness, but her estrangement and resistance was more intense than that.


    Outside the window, the sun is shining, but it can''t melt. The face of the handsome man is dark and overcast. The handsome facial features almost have no temperature. After looking at her for a while, she suddenly says, "what''s the matter with the photos?"


    Mujiutian didn''t respond for a moment. After listening to him repeat it, he began to laugh: "I don''t know who sent it to me, but it should be Gu Shao''s admirer. I hope I fall out with Gu Shao."


    "So you follow each other''s mind?"


    She laughs: "the photo is not fabricated. It''s not fake that Mr. Gu threw me down to save Miss Su. I tolerate some things because I think Mr. Gu is right. The relationship between lovers is more secure than that of cooperation. But after that night, I found that husband and wife are birds in the same forest, and they fly separately when they are in great trouble, What''s more, it''s an impure relationship. "


    So she doesn''t have to continue to hurt herself, does she?


    This is not the first time Mu Jiutian has a tantrum with him, but the most serious and calm one.


    Suddenly, there was a feeling that she was about to lose the woman in front of her. Gu Shaoqing''s eyes were cold. He stepped forward and held her arm with great strength. He pulled her hard and pulled her into his arms without tenderness.


    "Mujiu is sweet." He was gnashing his teeth.


    Behind him came Sheng huainuan''s angry voice and the Secretary''s low consolation.


    But Gu Shaoqing turned a deaf ear, his voice was filled with ferocity, and his eyes narrowed heavily: "I don''t care what you think in your heart, I don''t allow you to leave me, do you understand?"


    Mu Jiutian''s strangled chest ached, and some wanted to laugh, but his eyes were moist: "Gu Shao, don''t you think you are too overbearing? You just need a Mrs. Gu, no matter mujiutian or Su Enron, who can control this role well. Why bother me? "

 Chapter 202

    "I don''t need Mrs. Gu, I just need you." Gu Shaoqing''s voice was heavy: "before I came here, I made it clear with my parents and Mu Xiaodong that the wedding will not change. When you are well, I will take you back to register."


    "Is it necessary?"


    Mujiutian frowned and said, "you can''t deny it. Because of that face, you have more pity for Su Enron. I''m jealous and can''t tolerate my husband having any confidants around, let alone a stand in girl." She stopped and couldn''t help laughing: "the appearance of Su Enron will only remind me again and again that my husband, who is ready to work hand in hand for life, loves others deeply in his heart. I''m just suitable for him."


    Staring at not far away clenched Sheng Huai warm wrist, but she severely kicked two feet are not willing to let go of the smell secretary.


    Mu Jiutian closed her eyes and her voice was clear: "Gu Shao, you don''t want your marriage to be just a deal all your life."


    She could clearly feel the shaking of the people who hugged her, as if they were filled with desolation and fear.


    "Then if..." the expression on his face, she can''t see, just a low voice: "if I say I love..."


    "Do you love me?"


    She stopped him and didn''t want to hear something coming out of his mouth, which defiled the beautiful words.


    Then warm and cool hook hook red lips: "if you really love me, you won''t let people transfer popcorn without saying a word."


    At a glance, on one side, in a word, there was nothing. Gu Shaoqing could not wait to rescue Su Enron, but left her to indulge in beauty and fantasy until she drowned.


    She didn''t want to bear the suffocation for a second time: "you were ashamed of Miss Liu. You felt that if you hadn''t put all your energy on business and ignored Miss Liu, she would not have chosen to go abroad resolutely. You were separated in the best memory, so before Miss Liu came back, You can get redemption and compensation from Su Enron. You can''t leave Su Enron easily. "


    He could hear the vagueness of her words. He drew away a little, and his eyes tightened on her face: "so?"


    "So there''s no need to cancel the wedding. Just change the bride to Miss Su."


    Just one second, mujiutian can clearly see the haze on Gu Shaoqing''s face, and the big palm on her shoulder can''t help tightening: "are you trying to push me to Su Enron?"


    "It''s not a push." She shook her head: "Gu Shao''s heart is not with me, so why use such words to shirk responsibility."


    He looked at her for a long time, until she felt numb, then he suddenly let go. His well-defined fingers gracefully arranged his wrinkly cuffs just because of his excessive movement, and his face was expressionless: "I''m sorry, your marriage has been settled, whether you like it or not, you are Mrs. Gu, That cannot be changed. "


    He raised his eyes and nodded to her: "I have something else to do. I''ll take care of you tomorrow."


    Finish saying, turn round, take smell Secretary to leave.


    Sheng huainuan ran to Mu Jiutian''s side as soon as she was let go. She frowned and touched her shoulder: "are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Mujiutian was a little funny: "he just hugged me and didn''t punish me. What can I do for you?"


    "The man Gu Shaoqing is thinking deeply every day. Even if I grow up with him, I can''t guess him. Who knows what tricks he''s going to play this time? No, I''ll help you go through the discharge procedures."


    With that, Sheng huainuan turned around and left.


    Mujiutian didn''t stop her. If she could escape from Gu Shaoqing, she could go back to recuperate.


    But after more than ten minutes, Sheng huainuan opened the door and came back. His face was light. He poured a glass of water for mu Jiutian: "it''s because I didn''t take care of your body. You are in a coma and have a high fever. It''s better to stay in the hospital."


    "Good." Mujiutian did not retort, holding a glass of water, reached for her arm, with a smile on her face with a bit of joy: "don''t be so depressed, I have a high fever these two days, you are still taking care of me, if not for you, I''m afraid I will faint in the hotel, no one knows."


    This is the comfort of mujiutian. Sheng huainuan can hear it, and he barely smiles, but he doesn''t respond.


    As he said, Gu Shaoqing reported to the hospital the next morning and brought a bowl of porridge with him. The porridge was soft and glutinous. He handed it to her lips with a spoon and coaxed her voice: "I know the heat is not enough. You can eat more than two mouthfuls."


    "Put it down, I can eat it myself."Politely refused, Gu Shaoqing is not discouraged, thin lip micro hook spoon back into the bowl, took a piece of paper to wipe the finger pulp spilled porridge.


    The wine is sweet and the eyes are drooping. The long and curly eyelashes are obediently drooping. Although a small face is still pale, it is delicate and beautiful in the sun.


    Fingertips moved, he resisted the thought of trying to touch: "how did you sleep last night?"


    "Not bad." Mujiutian responded casually.


    "I remember you recognized the bed, didn''t you?"


    Smell speech, she is a little wry: "I lived here for four days, even if it is to recognize the bed has long been used to."


    Although three days in a coma, but mujiutian''s words are not wrong.


    Last night may be the first time I woke up from a serious illness, or it may be that I wasted a lot of energy talking with Gu Shaoqing. After dinner, I fell asleep and had no dream of the first half hour of his coming.


    "Well, it''s good." His voice is low and deep, it seems that he wants to find something to say with mujiutian, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    Looking at the way that she didn''t want to continue eating after taking two mouthfuls, she glanced: "take two more mouthfuls."


    "I really can''t eat any more."


    Mujiutian closes the cover of porridge again. In a moment, the ward is quiet. Seeing the sunlight slanting in, she draws the curtain and turns on the TV.


    On the entertainment channel, the latest gossip news happened to be on the air. The host held a lighter voice than the news: "yesterday morning, someone broke out that Ji Yin was playing a big role in the theater for no reason. He scolded Zhou Changlin, a popular little flower, from the beginning of the performance, and took a picture of Zhou Changlin hiding her face and crying away, But on that night, Xuan Yang said that no matter what kind of person Ji Dao is, he always supports her and worships her. "


    Mujiutian thinks it''s a coincidence that every time she reads entertainment gossip programs or news, it''s about xuanyang.


    Even this time, it is clear that Ji''s marriage has been exploded, and xuanyang''s mouth has been taken.


    Not only was the wine sweet, but even Gu Shaoqing also had this feeling. He picked his eyebrows and looked at her calmly: "do you like xuanyang?"


    "No She responded, eyes have been paying attention to the TV, red lips tick out a little radian: "I just feel that no matter what kind of relationship Ji Yin and xuanyang are, xuanyang seems to be very sincere and loyal to Ji Yin, even if it is revealed that such black material, he also supports Ji Yin, a very good person."


    "What do you think he is for?" Gu Shaoqing''s voice was not warm, but he moved to her side and sat down. His handsome face was warm but full of unspeakable temptation: "do you like it? The so-called kindness is the relationship between two people. "


    Mujiutian doesn''t understand why he mentioned this topic. His long black hair is scattered on the pure white pillow behind him, which has a different feeling.


    Blink: "no matter what it is, even if two people are Bao and Yang''s relationship, they can still stick to each other when the other party breaks out the black information, that''s a good existence."


    Gu Shaoqing fingered the cuff links and gazed at her face: "do you think xuanyang is as clean as his surface?"


    "What else?"


    With a smile, he reached out to help her lift the quilt up, took the remote control and turned off the TV: "the relationship between xuanyang and Jiyin is 80% as you guessed. Since xuanyang is Jiyin''s person, xuanyang will climb up by her only when Jiyin is good, even if Jiyin is exposed, Xuanyang''s position can only or must stand beside her. Otherwise, as long as Ji Yin turns over in the circle, with her background and identity, the first one to die is xuanyang who has fallen into the well. Do you understand? "


    He almost bent over to see her, the distance between the two people closer, she did not refuse to resist.


    The radian of thin lips is more and more obvious: "xuanyang is very smart, and the entertainment industry is not as clean as you think."


    "So even if Ji Yin knew that Xuan Yang was defending her, he would not be moved, would he?"


    "I don''t know that." Gu Shaoqing''s long finger touched the side of her face, his hand with a little cold.


    Mujiutian didn''t hide or annoy. Instead, he showed his face and said with a smile, "guess what?"


    "I guess?" Gu Shaoqing admitted that he was confused by the smile of mujiutian. Even if she spoke to him so calmly, he felt a soft feeling in his heart: "I don''t think so. Ji Yinbao xuanyang is just an interest."


    "So Gu Shao''s attitude towards me is the same, right?" Mu Jiutian tilted his head and looked at the man who was close at hand. He said with a smile: "it''s just interest. It seems that I''m asking too much of you."Gu Shaoqing''s pupils contracted for a while, and his speaking speed increased: "wine is sweet, it''s not the same."


    "What''s the difference? In other words, Gu Shao is like this to Su Enron, so I don''t need to pay attention to Su Enron. " In fact, long ago, mujiutian wanted to have a good talk with Gu Shaoqing. He has been avoiding such a topic: "because you know very well in your heart that all the good things for Su Enron are based on her face. You treat her like a little toy bought at random. It''s just a moment''s fun."


    The delicate smile in front of him was white, and the red lips were just shallow radians, but Gu Shaoqing could see the endless irony.


    For a moment, Gu Shaoqing didn''t know how to respond.


    Maybe mujiutian is right. He can''t really ignore Su Enron and that face.


    Fortunately, mujiutian didn''t continue to ask for an answer, as if he just mentioned it casually, and then changed the topic: "what about huainuan? She has been up for a long time. Why hasn''t she come yet? "


    "It should be something in the country that has got in her way." Gu Shaoqing was not very clear either. She reached out and touched her forehead. The temperature was higher than that of ordinary people, and she still didn''t retreat completely: "do you want to go to the garden? The sunshine is pretty good today. I know you don''t like the ward."


    When a man talks, he bends down to a high degree, almost only one centimeter away from her.


    Staring at the thin lips that used to fascinate me with kisses, Mu Jiutian smiles gently: "good."


    On the other hand, Sheng huainuan is really tied up by domestic affairs. He is almost crushed by his small hand holding the mobile phone. His charming little face is chilly and suppresses the impulse of his heart: "since Tang Meng is the remaining fugitive of the organization, do I have the crime of harboring him?"


    He sneered: "in addition to my behavior of going abroad without making any report, you can even add a crime of escaping from abroad. You can join the international criminal police to arrest me and tell you my current hotel address and room number? It''s a big deal. "

 Chapter 203

    Clench the last three words, Mo Zixuan does not know that Sheng huainuan is already angry.


    Some headache, tense face efforts to soften down, but the effect is not big: "book... Warm, I am not threatening you, just to analyze the interests with you, you are not easy to climb to the present position, why do you give up for a little thing?"


    "Little things?" At the bottom of my heart, Sheng huainuan''s young face was half covered by curly hair, and he pinched the armrest in front of him: "I''ve been lying in ambush for five years. I''ve exchanged my credit with Mo Lao. You''ve put on the name of a fugitive for no reason. Do you still tell me it''s a small thing?"


    "But Ruifeng has Tang Meng''s criminal record." Mo Zixuan thinks it''s a mistake to get involved in the muddy water. He can''t help but raise his voice when Sheng huainuan doesn''t get into the muddy water: "organized people admit that Tang Meng is the military adviser of the organization''s leader who has died. He has participated in many arms trading cases. He is not only active in border activities, but also in his plot, There are no fewer than dozens of dead officials. "


    Mo Zixuan frowned as his slender fingers pointed impatiently on the desk: "you know that it''s not your grandfather who can press down such a report. If it doesn''t involve you, you are already worried about your contribution in the case. If you really want to protect Tang Meng, you can go to Ruifeng to have a good talk, as long as he is willing to withdraw the report, Tang mengcai is safe and sound. Do you understand? "


    The two people of the province who have been pestering for so many years use these things to occupy his time. Mo Zixuan simply points out a clear way for Sheng huainuan.


    Unfortunately, let Sheng huainuan go to find Qi Ruifeng. It''s better to kill her, with no expression on her face: "in this case, I don''t need to go back. Is it to watch Tang Meng being arrested by you, or to fight against you for him?"


    Mo Zixuan did not speak and listened quietly. Her voice was very different from that of five years ago, with restraint and Indifference: "I''m very happy abroad. If you need to catch me, please tell me in advance. I''ll give you my address at that time, which will save you more time. Don''t appreciate my cooperation. Goodbye."


    Speed will hang up the phone, the next second, directly thrown out.


    Falling on the corner of the wall, the man on the sofa was startled. His dizzy dream was directly awakened, and he almost jumped up from the sofa: "Miss Sheng, what happened?"


    Looking at Dix who took three days to hand over everything to elder, and then flew over all night, Sheng huainuan tried to soften his voice to make himself more calm: "it''s OK. You can continue to make up your sleep. Later, you can go to see Jiutian with me."


    It''s a pity that she didn''t achieve much.


    Dix looked at her two eyes, walked to the corner, picked up her cell phone, helped her put it where she could reach her two steps away, and then turned to pour two glasses of red wine, with a gentle voice and elegant demeanor, like a gentleman: "if there''s any trouble, I can''t help you, but I''m willing to be a good listener or wine companion, Drink with you. "


    "Thank you."


    Then he took two mouthfuls of Sheng huainuan in a row to calm his burning anger.


    She didn''t dare to contact Tang Meng for fear that someone might eavesdrop on her mobile phone and find out the whereabouts of Tang Meng and Sheng Jie. In addition to the fact that she was in a coma with a high fever, Sheng huainuan felt that she was in a tense mood and almost broke.


    "It''s really tiring to be alive." She didn''t tell her own story. She took two more mouthfuls, just complaining: "sometimes I really envy sweet wine and strong ability, and it''s different from her age''s calmness. It''s not like I can do nothing except fight and kill. It''s not that I don''t know how those people passed me on in those years... "


    My voice sank slowly, almost vaguely in my mouth: "but I don''t care. My parents and my brother dote on me and let me have the capital to hit most of the faces in Xicheng District. This is my capital. Even if they hate me any more, they can only laugh with me, Sometimes it''s pitiful... "


    Shrugging, Sheng huainuan couldn''t help laughing.


    Dix never thought that Sheng huainuan had such a side. He always thought that the woman who smashed a wheel with a big shot and finally whistled to him should be aggressive at the bottom of her eyes at any time.


    There was something unspeakable in my heart: "your parents..."


    "They were hit by a ship explosion on my birthday six years ago."


    "Sorry."


    Side eye, looked at the eyes of Dix, red lips gathered a bit of cold tone: "no harm, these are not secrets, you can find out in the West City District casual investigation."


    The armrest is cold, Sheng Huaiwen lies on it casually, a small face that doesn''t converge and flatter. If you look at it carefully, you can see her cyan at the moment.I don''t know how long she hasn''t had a good rest.


    Dix looked at it, and for a moment it gave birth to a long heartache.


    Fingertips moved, with a bit of gentlemanly handsome face silence, have brewing in the bottom of my heart, want to say.


    Thin lips Zhang Zhang, haven''t waited for Dix to open his mouth, Sheng huainuan looked at him and instantly laughed. Plain white fingers slowly sliding on the goblet, eyebrows cool thin: "look at you, don''t you want to tell me?"


    "Miss Sheng, since you saved me that day, I''ve been paying close attention to you."


    At the beginning, Dix said more smoothly, with thin lips and a smile. He carefully picked up a few Chinese words: "I''ve heard the story of heroes saving beauty and beauties promising each other. I think the reverse is the same. That day, you are like a magic soldier from the sky, saving me from fire and water."


    Sheng huainuan did not interrupt him, which is the minimum respect for people.


    But raised eyebrows, lazy whole person more to the armrest on a prone, deep curvature of the lips: "I''m sorry, thank you for like, but I won''t like you."


    "Why?" Dix was a little surprised, her resolution: "do you have someone you like in your heart?"


    "Yes."


    Clear response, without the slightest escape, the voice is charming but cold into the bone marrow: "I love that person for 18 years, 12 years of entanglement, five years of disappearance, nearly a year of tit for tat, but now I''m ready to try to forget him." Eyebrows bent up, some like mujiutian: "because I like him, I''m really tired. I''ve managed to get my life back. Besides helping my parents revenge, I don''t want to be so tired."


    "But that doesn''t stop me from liking you."


    "But I can''t accept a new relationship in a short time." Glancing at him, Sheng Huai got up and drank all the wine left in the goblet: "I hope you can understand."


    Being rejected like this, Dix refused to give up. Naturally, he put his mind on mujiutian.


    Mujiutian heard of it and couldn''t help laughing at him: "you have to wait. Maybe it''s like huainuan waiting for that person for 18 years."


    "Isn''t there you?" Dicks, with his own small abacus, pushed her to go back to the ward from the garden: "if you can help me catch up with Miss Sheng, I''m willing to work for you for three years, no salary."


    "Can''t you even support your wife and children in three years?"


    Dix choked: "I can still speculate in stocks."


    "Where does your principal come from?" Although Dix doesn''t like luxury life, he has a high standard of life, so now he has a little assets, but he doesn''t have much liquidity.


    Mujiutian blinked, feeling happy a lot: "don''t tell me, you are ready to lend me, then I might as well give you a salary, so I have an excuse to enslave you with high intensity."


    After all, Dix was surrounded by Mujiu Tian, and his mind was all about how to live in three years. For a moment, he didn''t notice the fierce and evil breath coming from behind.


    Without any defense, he was followed from behind with a few steps, grabbed his collar hard, and hit him head-on.


    His white fists were fierce and quick, mixed with the cold wind in his ears, and all of them were full-bodied.


    He was beaten in the face. Dix scolded subconsciously. He raised his arm and wanted to fight back, but he was dodged by the other side. Then he hit the second punch.


    There is also the other side almost splashed out of the intention to kill: "delusion in front of me to take wine sweet, you really her mother think I dare not move you?"


    "Gu Shaoqing!"


    With a sharp and flustered voice, Mu Jiutian didn''t care about his weakness. He went down from the wheelchair and hugged Gu Shaoqing''s arm in two steps. His pupils suddenly shrunk: "enough, you have a temper to rush at me. How can you vent your anger at others?"


    "To you?"


    A usually gentle face turned around, she could not find any noble childe''s appearance, the only thing left was the frivolity filled with anger: "mujiutian, you dare to say it again."


    "Come to me if you need anything." Mujiutian admits that she forgot Gu Shaoqing''s help to buy water for her, and allows Dix to push himself back towards the ward: "I want to break up with you, and I forget your existence. What kind of man are you venting to others?"


    "Don''t you know if I''m a man?"


    Gu Shaoqing almost angry want to kill the person in front of him, long and deep eyes dipped in strong ferocity, raised her hand to his eyes: "I love you, protect you, even if you give me a tantrum, I catch up with foreign countries, I put down all things not to see you and other men together, understand?"He touched her little face and began to chill.


    At this time, Gu Shaoqing remembered that she had just recovered from a serious illness and had been sitting in the garden for a long time. She restrained the burning fire in her chest and said in a low voice, "dear, if you let this man go, I won''t care about today, will you?"


    "Forget about today?" She can''t help but smile coolly: "Gu Shaoqing, you tell me, what qualifications do you have to care?"


    The big palm holding her arm suddenly loosened, mujiutian almost fell to the ground, or Dix helped her behind.


    Looking coldly at the two people standing side by side in front of him, Gu Shaoqing put his hand into his pants pocket, and his burning anger started a prairie fire, stung every nerve of him.


    "Mujiutian, what do you mean?" The handsome face suppresses the extreme Yin: "it''s not enough to protect a butler, and now it''s enough to protect a Dix, can you stand on the opposite side of me for all the men?"


    Near noon, the sun overhead was so bright that it could hardly be seen directly.


    And her eyes have too much ridicule, and fall on the body of gold some obvious contrast: "you for a su Enron can throw me in the cinema, why can''t I for other men and stand in your opposite? Gu Shao wants Su Enron to atone for his sin, and wants me to be obedient and desperate to accompany you. Are you too greedy? "


    "After all, do you mind Suellen?"


    Mujiutian thinks that Gu Shaoqing can''t communicate at all. She simply tells him everything about his dark and palpitating eyes.


    "Gu Shaoqing, sometimes I think you are ridiculous and pathetic. You always think that I mind Su Enron. You think that I''m making trouble out of nothing when I want to break my engagement with you. You think that you can let go of Gu''s group and go abroad and be obedient to me is your tolerance and love for me, right?"

 Chapter 204

    Gu Shaoqing did not speak, but a pair of eyes warm down, meaning has been very obvious.


    With a heart shock, mujiutian felt that he was really blind before he chose such a person. His eyes suddenly turned red and everyone was unprepared: "do you know what I care about is not su Enron, but you, Gu Shaoqing, yourself."


    "It''s your bad temper. It''s your temper to provoke other women after I''m with you."


    Tears didn''t fall down. They kept spinning in their eyes. Wei quman, who had been oppressed for a long time at the bottom of his heart, came up. Mujiutian suddenly knocked out Gu Shaoqing''s hand that wanted to wipe her tears, and his eyelashes were wet.


    His heart was shocked, his hand was hanging on his side, and he could not bear his voice: "sweet wine..."


    "Even if you don''t have su Enron, you will have Li Enron and Zhang Enron around you, but I will never be the only one who loves wine." The voice of the complaint, but her face is calm, as if talking about other people''s things, long hair was blown up by the wind, when the eyelids were stained with a trace of water: "Gu Shaoqing, I beg you, let me go, OK? I''m fed up with the days when you say you love me and spoil me, and at the same time make me give in for your so-called true love or double. "


    "I don''t know." Gu Shaoqing''s face was slightly shocked: "I just..."


    "I just want to make it up, don''t I? I know, so I just want to break up with you. " She let Dix hold himself, slowly sit back in the wheelchair, eyes cold light: "also, don''t always put on a pair of you love me, if you really put me in your heart, also won''t go to save Sue Enron things, half didn''t think of me."


    To love or not to love is actually quite simple.


    Why entangle so much and put on so many faces? It''s quite unnecessary.


    Ignoring the man standing in front of him, mujiutian patted Dix on the arm, with a cool voice: "send me back, I''m cold."


    "Good."


    Low should, the corner of the mouth also affects the injury on the face, "hiss", but the people present are worried, no one noticed.


    On that day, Gu Shaoqing did not appear in front of Mu Jiutian again, but the wind and anger made Mu Jiutian''s condition recur again, and the high fever did not subside. Even the doctor could not help it. It took two days for her to recover a little.


    "Sir, we''ve tried our best. Miss Mu''s body is too weak, and we''re afraid that if we take too much medicine, her body will not be able to bear it." The doctor looked carefully at the man in front of him and pushed the medical record book which was almost private: "this is Miss Mu''s situation. You can have a look at it, sir."


    The long, well-defined finger turned carefully, and Bartley''s pupil was deep and calm: "Miss sweet wine."


    The doctor didn''t respond for a moment: "what did you say, sir?"


    "She is not miss mu, but miss Jiutian."


    Lift eyes, feel cigar and lighter from the body, then skillfully cut open light, inhaled a mouthful.


    In this life, Bartley will not admit that the surname Mu is on Jiutian. Even if she does not want to be crowned with Wayne, she can never be mu.


    His handsome face was a little quiet, and the faint smell of cigar drifted away in the doctor''s office. He looked through the medical record book until he turned to the last page, and the number five black Song typeface was clearly on the first line of the white paper: the paternity test report.


    Sight across all the content, all of a sudden fell to the last line, the man from the beginning to the end did not show any smile.


    For a moment, the doctor was not sure of Bartley''s meaning. He carefully tested: "Sir, this result..."


    "Don''t tell her." Lift eyes, deep cold eyes contraction in the doctor''s body, fingertips slightly inaudible hard pinch: "her disease is not good, I don''t want to let her have any emotional pressure."


    "I understand."


    The doctor quickly nodded and watched the man who had always been arrogant and cold get up. He folded the parent-child report into his pocket with a cigar in his mouth. The color of his eyes became more and more deep, and finally became a piece of softness.


    After staying in the hospital for one more week, mujiutian was approved by the doctor to be discharged from the hospital, but she still cautiously asked: "Miss Jiutian''s body is weaker than ordinary people. Please pay more attention to health preservation on weekdays. It''s better to find a special doctor to recuperate."


    "Thank you. I see." Mu wine sweet nod, although some strange each other''s name change, but also did not ask.


    Sheng huainuan also spent nearly two weeks in the hospital with mujiutian, one phone call after another every day. Although mujiutian didn''t know who it was, it could be seen from the more intensive situation.Mujiutian is tightly packed and gets into the car. Sheng huainuan''s mobile phone rings again, but she doesn''t answer.


    "Whose is it?" Light voice with inquiry, attracted Sheng Huai warm eyes looked at Mu wine sweet one eye, casually put the mobile phone back to the pocket: "unimportant people."


    "Is it?" Plain white hands holding a small head, Mu wine sweet smile obviously with disbelief.


    When the next ring comes up, she grabs it with her hands and feet quickly, deliberately hiding her hands where Sheng huainuan can''t reach.


    Sheng huainuan didn''t dare to rob her, for fear of hurting Mu Jiutian. She could only reach out to her helplessly: "little Jiutian, give me back my mobile phone."


    "No."


    Crispy with a somewhat wayward voice, mujiutian directly picked up the phone without remarks, Qi Ruifeng''s indifferent voice suddenly a little cold and gloomy: "good, finally willing to pick up my phone? After I changed 14 numbers and made 37 calls. "


    Mujiutian has a momentary pause at the end of the phone. Qi Ruifeng immediately realizes that it''s not right. His tone is tentative: "Sheng huainuan..." he is silent for two seconds, and then asks again: "Jiutian?"


    "Yes." Nodding, Mu Jiutian finally understood why Sheng huainuan didn''t want to answer these calls. She was smiling at her with a calm and cold pupil: "I''m sorry, I bumped into her mobile phone by accident. What can I do for her? If not, I''ll hang up first. "


    Say, want mobile phone to hang up quickly.


    But heard that voice sink a few minutes: "first wait."


    "Anything else?"


    "You put her on the phone."


    "If there''s anything, just tell me. If it''s OK, please hang up. There''s no other choice." The thin eyelashes trembled, the wine sweet smile, no temperature: "and Qi Ruifeng, I remember that when you left that day, you were very clear that you were protecting Shengyi people, now what are you doing to provoke huainuan?"


    "After years of love, at least I can''t see her position deprived." Qi Ruifeng look unchanged, but the voice more indifferent down: "I know she came back for uncle Sheng and aunt Huan."


    This layer of identity is the best way for her to walk in Xicheng District.


    Smell speech, Mu Jiutian subconsciously looked at Sheng huainuan. Her charming side face was cold, and her slender legs overlapped, as if she didn''t want to know anything about Qi Ruifeng. Her eyes were staring out of the window at the retreating scenery.


    His face was still pale, and Mu Jiutian opened his mouth for Sheng huainuan: "sixteen years ago, you looked coldly at her kneeling in front of you, begging you. What else can''t you see?"


    Did not wait for the opposite answer, she laughed, coldly: "don''t worry, I will repeat your words, see you now."


    The last four words were bitten out and hung up. Mujiutian returned the mobile phone to Sheng huainuan''s hand. When her fingertips touched the temperature above, she couldn''t help laughing: "now I know it''s a hot potato? Didn''t you have a good time just now? "


    Obviously joking, mujiutian put her hands together and gave her a flattering smile. With a little face that had not yet recovered, she looked very soft: "I''m wrong, Miss Shanda."


    "Well, I grudgingly forgive you."


    Two people look at each other and smile. The car is driven by Dix towards the villa they just rented.


    After lying in the villa for two days, the only people who came and went were the servants. Mujiutian felt that she was lying on the back of her bones. It happened that Dix received some tickets for the premiere of the movie, so she cried out to go.


    Sheng huainuan didn''t stop him, so he chose a wine red skirt for himself, and went to appreciate the clothes Mu Jiutian chose.


    The beige long skirt hung down to the ankles, collocation with pure black heels, long hair to reach the top of the head freely, a white and tender face is white than any color foundation, and the sweet wine simply does not have a bottoming. Only the eyebrow has been hooked up the eyeliner, and it will not appear too much lost.


    Ji Yin''s film, which took a year to make, can attract a lot of people from the entertainment industry just by its name.


    The scene was noisy and chaotic. Sheng huainuan was afraid that Mu Jiutian, who had just recovered from a serious illness, was not comfortable. He turned his face and asked, "how do you feel?"


    "Not bad." Plain white fingers point a little forehead, Mu Jiutian reluctantly smile, eyes swept the red carpet on a colorful female star, some regret idea: "I go to the corner for a while."


    "I''ll be with you."


    "No more." When Sheng Huai, who wanted to get up, was pressed back, Mu Jiutian chuckled: "aren''t you looking forward to Ji Yin''s movie? These three tickets of Dix are in good positions. You may be able to ask Ji Yin for an autograph when you finish reading them. I''m not interested in them. I''d rather stay away. "Said, gave Dix a virtuous eyes, raised his feet toward the corner.


    It''s not that she can''t see Dix''s thoughts and careful thinking. She''s not very comfortable either. Why don''t she help him.


    Holding a glass of wine and sitting in the most corner of the individual position, Mu Jiutian carelessly drops his eyes and pokes at his mobile phone. Suddenly, he hears the footsteps of several high-heeled shoes coming this way, a little heavy.


    The shadow fell directly on her head. Before she looked up, she heard the girl''s pretty voice, with a strong irony: "are you mujiutian?"


    Fluent in French, said "mujiutian" three words with a bit of a mouth, some four unlike.


    Slowly put the mobile phone away, there was no one around, only the girl in front of her with two small valets, a delicate face, can''t see the specific age, should be about her age.


    There was no expression on her face: "what''s the matter?"


    The girl frowned fiercely, and looked at her up and down without any taboo. The arrogant attitude of mujiutian seemed to have been seen in someone: "you haven''t told me whether you are mujiutian."


    Say, stretch out one''s hand to still want to push her, the temper willful of fierce, see is to be spoiled to big.


    Mujiutian simply evades. Children who have no patience and grow up have no common sense. In addition, they are dizzy and want to leave without saying a word.


    But the girl was reluctant, ordered her two little followers to stop mujiutian and said: "what''s your attitude? You dare to ignore me when I talk to you. How come my uncle and I really feel that we can climb up to the Wayne family after we went back to the news together? You are just a toy for men to relax. Don''t think you are so important. "


    The Wayne family?


    With a slow smile, she finally knew where the disaster came from.


    The elegant and noble agleia in the hearts of the people finally couldn''t help it.


    You can ignore them, but mujiutian didn''t do it. Instead, she stood there, with beige dress and the weakness of her early recovery. Standing in the light, she had a woman''s unique soft and noble, and her eyes were warm and cool: "I''m mujiutian, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 205

    That pair of apricot eyes black and white, it seems to scare the little girl, some angry, step forward: "I just want to warn you, don''t think back to the news will be able to delusion of the things that don''t belong to you, also don''t see if you deserve."


    "It''s none of your business whether I''m worthy or not. As for the news, I''ve been on the news with a lot of people, and I don''t know who you''re talking about." Looking at the opposite person coldly, Mu Jiutian''s lips curled with irony and Indifference: "but if you continue to make trouble like this, I don''t mind calling the police to report you."


    "You..."


    The girl was obviously small, just two words was excited to face a bit red: "you this shameless woman, and men on the news feel very glorious, right?" "I''m talking about Wayne Butler, my uncle," he said


    "So it''s Mrs. Wayne agleia who asked you to come, isn''t it? Warning me, or writing me a check to keep me away? "


    A light, recognizable voice, low and cool, with a sort of mocking smile.


    Mujiutian could see clearly. The little girl''s face was flustered and embarrassed. It seemed that she had been told the truth, but she pretended to be calm: "you just know. I tell you, it''s better to go far away, or I''ll make you lose it."


    "Good." Lazy posture, casually leaning on the chair beside, Mu Jiutian stretched out his hand towards them.


    The little girl didn''t respond for a moment: "what are you doing?"


    "And the check?"


    His voice was tepid: "didn''t you give me a check to get out of here? If I don''t get the check, where can I get the toll? Or do you or the person behind you still want me to pester Bartley? "


    The little girl couldn''t speak for a long time. She may have never thought that mujiutian would have such an attitude. She bit her lip and stopped for two seconds. In a hurry, she took out a checkbook from her pocket. Then she asked the valet for a pen, filled in a number and handed it to mujiutian.


    "Take the check and get out. It''s better to leave France tonight," he said


    Glancing at the figures on the check, mujiutian regretted that he would not whistle, but his eyebrows were slightly bent: "is it Allegra Asia Pacific stingy, or do you privately deduct the middle amount, just give me such a number, and then want me to leave Bartley obediently, don''t you know how much profit I can scrape from Bartley?"


    The brow tip stirs up, facing several little girls who are not her rivals at all, the voice and color are cold and frivolous: "I still have room to consider ten times, now, I''m sorry..."


    Looking at mujiutian impolitely collecting the check, the little girl glared at her for a long time. Seeing that she wanted to turn around and leave, she immediately ordered the two little attendants to stop her, He stamped his foot: "you bastard, you took my check but didn''t do what I told you to do. It''s really shameful for Xiao San to make you such a father and son take all."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    A pair of instant dark apricot eyes stare over, the little girl not only has no guilty heart, but also straight waist: "what I said is wrong? If you are not father son all inclusive, how can your uncle have dinner with you, and how can brother Jesse give you a car? My mother is right. You are willing to be humble, and you have no other ability. Your Kung Fu in bed is certainly first-class. I don''t know how your mother educated you, or how your mother taught you by words and deeds, That''s why prostitutes like you... "


    The unexpected slap directly fan down, mujiutian starts very hard, the voice is loud to the face, immediately floating five finger slap print.


    The little girl was stunned in the same place, her face was deflected, and other people''s eyes were a little unbelievable, staring at the cold side face of mujiutian.


    Mingming just used such a frivolous attitude to face them, even when he received an insulting check, he was not warm. However, he didn''t expect that his face would be cold and gloomy, and his red lips would gently open: "if your mother didn''t teach you how to keep your mouth clean, I''ll teach you."


    "Asshole, how dare you hit me..."


    The little girl rushed over without thinking about it. She raised her hand and wanted to fall down. However, mujiutian easily held her wrist and stared at her face: "if you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll make the palm print on your face symmetrical." Let go and push her back, looking down at her on the ground: "go back and tell aglia, next time you play such a dirty trick, please send someone with a clean mouth, don''t mention my mother, or I''ll see one fan after another."


    The little girl was helped up from the ground by her little followers with all hands. Her face was red and swollen. She was in a state of embarrassment that she had never been before.


    The shadow of a group of people came this way, a big bellied man slightly flattered: "Mr. Gu, please come this way, we have prepared an independent rest room for you.""Well, please."


    The slender and straight body is indifferent and cold, and there is almost no response from the flat and uneven voice.


    "Mujiutian, what do you have to be proud of? You are only relying on your ability to cling to men."


    "Give you a minute, take your people out of my sight, otherwise I will call the police immediately, and then I can see if the people behind you can protect you."


    The familiar name and voice came over. Gu Shaoqing, who had never looked askance, subconsciously looked in the past. In a beige dress, facing the siege of several little girls, a small face was chilly. Under the light, Gu Shaoqing''s thin appearance was a little thinner than he had in mind.


    Only a few days, how did she lose so much weight?


    The guide man looked at Gu Shaoqing with a frown. He thought that he was not satisfied with the noise. He immediately winked at his subordinates and said, "it''s just an accident. It should be that people who don''t know where they came from have mixed in and tried to cling to the man, but they were torn down. Mr. Gu also knows, Now there are many little girls who don''t love themselves... "


    Cold eyes in the past, scared the man did not dare to speak, palpitation do not know what he said wrong.


    Gu Shaoqing raised her feet and walked over. The people behind her couldn''t help raising their voice and calling out: "Mr. Gu..."


    Hearing this, everyone''s eyes moved to the past, a suit straight without any wrinkles, coupled with a handsome to suffocating face, the little girl''s face turned red for a moment, her head lowered and her voice was gentle: "Hello, I''m Shirley... "


    "Didn''t you hear her? Take your men and get out of here


    Gu Shaoqing looked at her eyes and her face became soft. Except for a big quarrel with him, she never had a tight face. She put her big palm on her shoulder and asked in a gentle voice: "Jiutian, are you ok?"


    No one responded. There was extreme depression on the cold face, and the brow was locked. It was a face Gu Shaoqing had never seen before.


    No, he did once.


    Shirley''s face suddenly stagnated. She could hardly believe her ears. She opened her mouth and wanted to ask, but she was pulled by the people behind her.


    Looking at Gu Shaoqing''s face, which was not gloomy but was extremely palpitating, she said: "I''m afraid you don''t know what happened just now, sir. The woman you''re protecting stirs up other people''s families, and even climbs onto the bed of father and son shamelessly. It''s extremely cheap. You can''t..."


    "Go away."


    The evil words interrupted her directly. Gu Shaoqing''s eyes and eyebrows were indifferent, and her thin lips curved deeply: "or do you want me to find someone to give you a ride?"


    Light side Mou: "Mr. a bo."


    "I understand, Mr. Gu." The man, who is called a Bo, steps forward quickly, and the people behind him force Shirley to buckle her shoulder. With tough and rude means, he is ready to invite her out. Her two little followers are also treated the same way.


    Shirley Ho, who had been wronged like this, immediately cried out, "who dares to touch me? I''m from the klester family..."


    But no matter what she called, she was still cleaned out by Mr. abo.


    Until all around clean down, Gu Shaoqing drooping eyes with a little sad scan eyes, Mu wine sweet: "you lose a lot."


    Then he reached out and tried to touch her shoulder, but mu Jiutian dodged. His big palm suddenly froze and stayed in mid air. After a while, he was taken back. Gu Shaoqing calmly put one hand in his pocket and called: "Jiutian."


    "Thank you just now."


    Polite but alienated voice, Mu Jiutian''s face is full of thick and cold, and her eyes are cracked, which makes her look strange.


    Just a word, without waiting for Gu Shaoqing to have any reaction, Mu Jiutian turns around and walks to the stairwell in one breath, then slams the door with his backhand.


    At the moment of embarrassment, a Bo was a little at a loss. He stared at the tall but cold man with one hand in his pocket and said, "Mr. Gu, that lady may be in a bad mood, you..."


    Before he spoke, Gu Shaoqing gave him a sidelong glance: "I''ll go to the rest room by myself in a moment. You can go by yourself."


    "Yes, Mr. Gu."


    Leaning against the cold wall, Mu Jiutian was stunned for ten minutes before he slowed down. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket and dialed it out.


    Bartley seemed to be busy until the second call, with a tone of surprise and excitement: "Jiutian, what can I do for you? I... "


    "Please take care of your woman." Cold voice directly interrupted his words, mujiutian just felt that the whole person almost burst from the middle, scarlet eyes: "isn''t she the most gentle as water in your mouth? Why did she play such a trick over you? Isn''t it that she can''t stand my existence? Do you think I''m used to seeing you and her? "Mujiutian''s temperament has always been right and wrong. In the five years when she knew Bartley, no matter what happened, she only aimed at Bartley.


    There has never been a time when we call names and scold agraia deeply and clearly.


    Bartley didn''t know what happened. He was just about to speak when he was pushed back by Sheng Sheng: "I beg you, OK? You, including your wife and children, are far away from my life. I never want the existence I expected to become such a mess. If you were cheap many years ago, please don''t let your wife and children be cheap in front of me, or I won''t be so simple next time. "


    "Sweet wine, have you said enough?" I don''t know when Butler got angry: "you don''t tell me what happened, just yell at me?"


    "If you want to know what happened, ask your precious wife that you didn''t tell her about me." Mujiutian felt that he had a ferocious face, and every word was sharp as a knife: "if you want to keep your happy family, please hide the secret in your stomach and take it to hell. Yes, I expect you to go to hell. "


    Without waiting for any response from the other end, mujiutian just hung up.


    The fingertips fall to the side of the body and pinch tightly.

 Chapter 206

    Take a deep breath, the fire in your chest, mujiutian used 20 minutes to suppress it again.


    Within 20 minutes, her mobile phone rang for more than ten times, but she didn''t answer it. After pulling Bartley''s number into the blacklist, she left the stairwell and didn''t notice the man hiding on one side.


    By the time Mu Jiutian returned to his seat, the movie had come to an end. Sheng huainuan came over and said, "Why are you so unhappy? What happened?"


    "It''s not a big deal. I can handle it by myself." Mujiutian is careless, staring at the men and women''s tears on the screen. His face is warm and cool: "a group of clowns are not afraid that I will tear her skin."


    "As long as you don''t suffer."


    Sheng huainuan didn''t ask so many questions. Instead, he enthusiastically pushed over two tickets: "I just went to see Ji Yin and Ji Dao, but she was very enthusiastic to me. She also gave me some tickets to get into the backstage. Later we can go in for a circle. I heard that many stars came today."


    "Yes, you can." The mobile phone vibrated again, showing the local number of Paris. Mujiutian hung up without thinking about it, and quickly dragged it into the blacklist.


    But Bartley was not discouraged, and changed several numbers to call, without exception, all entered the blacklist.


    In the end, he had no choice but to send a text message.


    Jiutian, no matter what happens, let''s sit down and have a good talk.


    Glancing at the words on the clean mobile phone screen, mujiutian scoffs and doesn''t reply.


    The headlamp on the top of the head suddenly lights up. After the movie is played, the dazzling light makes people adapt to it for a long time before they look up at the woman on the stage.


    A pair of 10 cm high-heeled shoes, a complex and luxurious skirt, rose red, and capable shoulder length hair show different heroism and charm. Ji Yin holds the microphone and looks around the audience. Her red lips are covered with a layer of unexposed but lofty smile: "thank you for coming to my premiere today. I''m Ji Yin."


    Immediately, a reporter asked in a loud voice: "Ji Dao, two days ago, you openly reprimanded danghong Xiaohua in the theater. Are you making a scene for the release of your play?"


    Eyes light convergence, Ji Yin just a light glance at each other, tight and smooth facial lines with a strong noble atmosphere, just a glance, she would be lazy to see, just understatement response: "today is the premiere, I do not respond to anything irrelevant to the premiere."


    Listening to the silence, she opened a pair of beautiful eyes with a faint smile: "next, let''s invite Mr. Gu of overseas Gu group to cut and announce the official start of the press conference."


    Gu group, general manager Gu.


    "I thought he was after you." Sheng Huai warm deep V-neck skirt from the perspective of mujiutian can see a greasy, very casual posture, plain white hands holding the chin, sexy and charming: "I didn''t expect to come because of business, just to see you by the way."


    "I''m just Mrs. Gu''s choice for him. How can I come here for me?"


    Mujiutian laughs without much temperature. He looks at the man in a straight suit and goes on the stage slowly, with his inherent elegance and dignity: "he thought I was suitable to be Mrs. Gu because of my temperament. Now I''m afraid I''m not suitable for him. He''s rich and powerful, Another obedient one is... "


    Suddenly, the light suddenly went out, and a bunch of chasing light hit Mu Jiutian.


    For a moment, she was stunned. She had just been talking to Sheng huainuan, and she didn''t notice what happened.


    The man on the high stage is introverted and can''t be ignored. With his deliberately gentle facial features, he has the vision of a noble childe. Holding the microphone, he hooks his lips and repeats, "now let''s invite my wife to come on the stage and cut the ribbon with me."


    The audience was quiet and focused on mujiutian.


    Sheng huainuan''s body is half bright and half dark. Pulling his lips means that he is forcing you to drink sweet wine


    "I know."


    In a low response, mujiutian didn''t move, and he didn''t look up at the stage. Instead, he lifted his lips, and his voice was deep and ethereal: "what do you think he was trying to do? I want to make the relationship between him and me clear, or I want to force someone out. "


    "What do you think of?"


    Mujiutian raised his lips and gently buttoned his fingertips on the table: "it''s not what he thought, it''s just a feeling."


    She sat in her seat for a long time without moving, and everyone watched and whispered.


    Even Ji Yin avoided the microphone, and his thin high-heeled shoes knocked on the floor: "is there any conflict between you and your wife to be?" Without waiting for Gu Shaoqing''s response, she leaned over and closed her jaw delicately: "I don''t care what tricks Mr. Gu wants to play. I can''t allow you to screw up my premiere, and please Mr. Gu to finish this farce.""Good." In response, Gu Shaoqing did not look at her, but squinted at the place where the light was shining all the time. In a whisper, he suddenly stepped down from the high platform with elegant manners and crossed the crowd step by step.


    Straight to the suit pants without a wrinkle, one hand in the pocket, handsome face gently went to mujiutian, palm up, bright invitation posture.


    Close, hot breathing spray thin to her face, only warm, the man''s voice slightly heavy: "Mrs. Gu, not ready to accept my invitation?"


    "Of course not." Playing with his long hair at will, Mu Jiutian raised his eyes and looked coldly at Gu Shaoqing who stooped to him. His red lips lifted slightly and sneered: "is Gu Shaoqing satisfied with this answer? Or you didn''t understand what I said last time with Gu Shao. I need to repeat it in public. "


    He stares at her eyebrows and clenches his outstretched palm.


    Straightened up: "so my Mrs. Gu would rather be insulted by the man''s wife than stand in front of everyone with me. Mrs. Gu, what do you expect of him?"


    "My biggest hope for you is to get out of my life."


    When it comes to Bartley, there is a fire that can''t be extinguished at the bottom of the Mujiu sweetheart. She can''t control her harsh words and indifferent voice. As it happens, her mobile phone rings again. She hangs up again with gloomy eyes, holds her hands tightly, and doesn''t look up: "no matter you or he, I don''t want to have any communication with you, Gu Shao, You don''t want me and you to tear your face here


    The shining shoes stomped forward, Gu Shaoqing''s eyes were evil, and almost wanted to pull her to her arms: "tear your face, do you treat me as the same as him?"


    "Shouldn''t it?"

 Chapter 207

    Smile, did not wait for Gu Shaoqing to have any retort, Mu Jiutian voice cool thin, put his plain white hand on his clenched fist: "Gu Shao is not to invite me to attend as your partner? Isn''t it necessary now? "


    Mujiutian is very clever. The contradiction between her and Gu Shaoqing is contradiction, but on such an occasion, she can''t give Gu Shaoqing face.


    "Naturally."


    Her eyebrows are slightly heavy. Gu Shaoqing grabs her little hand with her backhand, gently pulls it, and directly pulls it into her arms. Her long arm is gently but strongly tied to her waist.


    They walked towards the platform with almost the same pace. Gu Shaoqing glared at her pale face from the corner of his eyes, and his eyes almost burst out with anger that could not be ignored: "no one should know that Mrs. Gu has a relationship with a married husband."


    "Is Gu Shao angry?"


    "What did Mrs. Gu say?"


    The journey is not long. Her black and white apricot eyes reflect Ji Yin''s appearance. She smiles softly: "Gu Shao still cares about my relationship with Bartley, or that Gu Shao cares about any men who appear around me, but Gu Shao has one around him, but he wants me to accept it obediently and properly." Gently pick eyebrow to see him: "don''t do to others what you don''t want."


    Finally, high heels are on the platform.


    Ji Yin listened to Mu Jiutian''s words clearly, but he didn''t ask.


    Mujiutian thought that Gu Shaoqing would be like Ji Yin. In front of the public, she naturally let go of her, and then cut her as if nothing had happened. However, she didn''t expect that her long arm at the waist side would buckle fiercely, and half of her body would almost lie on his chest.


    Drooping breath hot and hoarse: "wine sweet, I''ll give you a period of time to deal with that man, if you don''t want to deal with it, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    Without looking at him, the strength of his waist loosened, and the master of ceremonies took advantage of the situation to insert himself between the two. Under the command of Ji Yin, his eyebrows and eyes were full of temptation and smile: "Mr. Gu, Miss mu, now let''s start cutting."


    "All right."


    Nodded, took the red ribbon scissors, but it was only a few seconds, then in applause in the end of cutting.


    Under the flashing light, immediately a reporter rushed to the first row: "Mr. Gu, you just said Miss Mu is your prospective wife, what are you going to announce the wedding news?"


    "I''m already preparing. What I''m preparing is to wait until the things at hand are finished." Mujiutian stood and didn''t speak. Gu Shaoqing spoke for her all the time. The handsome man''s eyes almost stayed on her all the time, with a suppressed and faint smile on his lips: "if we have a specific itinerary, we will inform you."


    "Whether Ms. Mu is physically uncomfortable, her face is not very good-looking, and there is not much interaction with Gu Shao."


    The microphone was handed to Mu Jiutian with the warmth of Gu Shaoqing''s palm. She felt a little hot: "I really don''t feel very well. I was ill a while ago. As for me and Mr. Gu... "


    The voice stopped for a moment. Gu Shaoqing stood beside her, with gentle radians in his eyes and eyebrows. He was noble and elegant. His eyes seemed to be filled with a casual smile, but when you look closely, you can see that he never left mujiutian.


    "There is no contradiction or disagreement between Mr. Gu and me." Mu wine sweet spit word is very clear, long spread down a few wisps, by her random arm to the ear, coquettish eyebrows slant head smile: "just he made me angry last night, I was driven to the study to sleep."


    This can be regarded as explaining the reason why she just had a quarrel with Gu Shaoqing, which caused a good laugh.


    "Did Mr. Gu really sleep in his study last night?"


    "Really." The smile on mujiutian''s face is more and more deep. He is slow and reasonable. He is obviously clever, but he is a bit more rogue: "don''t look at Mr. Gu. He looks elegant and gentle, but he is actually a bully. I often drive him to the study to sleep. He is used to watching director Ji''s movies in the study every time with his computer. He says that every movie made by director Ji is very good."


    The coquettish voice said half complaining and half coquettish words, and also led the topic to the movie. More people laughed instantly. No one cared about the authenticity of the words, and the attention also shifted to Ji Yin.


    "Mrs. Gu just had a good smile."


    "Is it?" Light response, mujiutian raised his eyes to see the tall and straight Gu Shaoqing, not salty: "thank you for your praise, I''m a little uncomfortable, I left first."


    Pass by, he suddenly clasped her wrist, in the angle that people can''t notice, eyes locked her side face, restrained, put soft voice: "wine sweet, I will deal with all the things you care about, you give me a little more time?"


    "In that case, Gu Shao told me.""I know." Gu Shaoqing, with a low voice, tasted the unprecedented frustration from mujiutian: "I have talked with her during the time when I didn''t find you. Anyway, everything between me and her started with me, so after I promised her one thing, she and I will never have any relationship in private again."


    He wanted to hold her, but he was afraid of being thrown away on the stage: "I know you don''t want to see me, but I will still pester you to accompany me. Qingzhai doesn''t allow you to move out. Mrs. Gu, I love you, and I will prove it to you."


    She did not respond, holding the mobile phone vibrated again, from the perspective of Gu Shaoqing can clearly see that there is no note of the number is local in Paris.


    "Is that him?"


    Bartley''s name popped out of his mind.


    But she just hung up her mobile phone and quietly smile: "what about him? What if it''s not him? Gu Shao''s idea is very good, but Su Enron will not follow your idea. " Beige cuff fabric soft, almost hanging to the back of the hand, lift eyes finally willing to look at him, apricot eyes black and white, like strangers in general: "Gu Shao, we bet?"


    "Bet on what?"


    "Bet that Su Enron will try his best to keep close to you." The man''s face remained unchanged, and the sweetheart of Mujiu calmed down. Facing him, there was nothing left but calmness: "if you win, then I will assume that nothing has happened. If you lose, from now on, you will be the superior president of Gushi group, and I will be your staff. Apart from the Mushi group, we have nothing to do with it."


    Gu Shaoqing pulled her half shoulder and almost enveloped her in it with his own breath: "can you really be nothing?"


    "Gu Shao, are you sure you can win?"


    "Why not?"


    "We''ll see."


    The hero of the world who came down from the sky, Mu Jiutian, didn''t believe Su Enron could let go so easily.


    Coming down from the high platform, she took a long breath and leaned against the wall physically and mentally, holding the shaking mobile phone in her hand and suppressing the idea of smashing it.


    "Little wine is sweet."


    Someone called her, Mu Jiutian raised her eyes, Sheng huainuan laughed at her and made her charming: "what''s Gu Shaoqing''s nerve? If he announces you to those entertainers, he won''t be afraid of his Miss Liu seeing your affair in the newspaper?"

 Chapter 208

    "Who knows."


    Mujiutian was upset and didn''t want to continue any topic about Gu Shaoqing. He stood up lazily from the wall, raised his face and laughed: "I''m not very comfortable. I won''t stay with you today."


    "Well, there are a lot of things happening today."


    Sheng huainuan and Mu Jiutian walk out side by side. As they pass by the restroom, Sheng huainuan stops abruptly and hands his handbag to Mu Jiutian: "you help me, I''ll go in."


    There are men and women in the bathroom, but the sink is set together. Mujiutian stands not far away, dropping her eyes and poking her cell phone at will. She only talks with Dix, and doesn''t even see anyone coming out of the men''s bathroom.


    "Sweet wine?"


    When she heard the voice, she stopped sending half of the text messages and looked up at the voice.


    A slender figure was wiping her fingers with a tissue, and her eyes were locked on her face with a little surprise: "I didn''t expect to see you here. I remember you didn''t go back to China a few years after graduation? Is it a tour or a business trip? "


    Mujiu tianzai carefully searched in his memory, and his tone was not sure: "Lu Kehao?"


    "You remember me." Lu Kehao, however, chuckles frivolously. He steps forward to get closer to mujiutian and throws the wet tissue on the sink: "it was a pity to break up then. Do you have a boyfriend now? Where is it? "


    As soon as we met, we followed the general household registration. Mu Jiutian looked at his peach blossom eyes, and some of them didn''t want to pay attention.


    She was tired and lazy because of her discomfort. She edited and sent out the message again with a light tone: "no boyfriend, I found a small company to be an employee in China."


    There''s nothing wrong with what she said.


    He has unilaterally broken up with Gu Shaoqing. He has no boyfriend. Although he is the chief financial officer, he is still an employee.


    But these words fell into Lu Kehao''s ears and changed his taste. He looked down at her and said with a smile: "I said at the beginning that it''s better for girls to be soft and weak. You''re supposed to be so strong. Now that you''re OK, you haven''t made any great achievements. On the contrary, you''ve delayed yourself..."


    And he said, Lu Kehao wants to step forward.


    But looking at the Mu wine sweet Cu eyebrow side, behind stepped back, tone cold light, did not half see his joy: "what else? If it''s OK, you can go first. I have to wait for someone else. "


    "For whom?" Lu Kehao raised his eyebrow: "I know most of the people in this meeting. I can introduce them to you."


    Looking at Mu Jiutian''s eyes, he turned his head: "today is Ji Yin''s premiere. You should like her. I know Ji Yin too. I can take you backstage to ask for her signature or a group photo later."


    I heard Lu Kehao''s chatter. Mu Jiutian thought it was funny: "director Ji just cut the ribbon on the stage. Are you new here?"


    "Well, there''s a delay."


    Sure enough, as Mu Jiutian guessed, otherwise Lu Kehao would not have forgotten that she had been dragged onto the stage by Gu Shaoqing and publicly announced her identity as Mrs. Gu.


    "Ji Yin is the only child of Ji family. She doesn''t get involved in all the affairs of Ji family. It''s said that last year she found a man who was not in the circle to be her husband." Lu Kehao really thought that mujiutian liked Jiyin very much. He said and tut tut twice: "I don''t know what she thinks. She''s going to find a soft egg, and then she can''t get in the way of keeping other white faces around her?"


    "Ji Dao is not like that."


    "That''s because you don''t know her..." what else did Lu Kehao want to say? He saw a figure coming out of the women''s bathroom. From Lu Kehao''s point of view, he could only see the side of the woman, but his smile seemed to soften her bones.


    The woman did not seem to see him in general, throwing the white palm of the water, toward his side a charming smile: "wine sweet, let''s go."


    "You..." Lu Kehao stopped: "do you know each other?"


    "My friend." Mujiutian didn''t want to introduce him at all. After nodding to Sheng Huaiwen, he nodded to him again. His attitude was alienated and warm: "we have something else to do, so we won''t disturb you."


    "It''s OK. Anyway, I don''t have anything important to do when I come here today."


    Lu Kehao followed them step by step, and even wanted to exchange business cards with Sheng huainuan, but she didn''t look at them more.


    "You want to go backstage? I can take you there... "


    "If you''ve done enough with me, you can go away at once."The cold and expensive female voice suddenly sounded in the corridor on their right. The protagonist just discussed turned his back to them, and the coldness of his eyes and eyebrows from the perspective of mujiutian was very thin: "you''re just my assistant. Are you really ready to let me give you up as an ancestor? A dog that is not well bred by me dares to bark so happily in my territory. Believe it or not, I will interrupt your dogleg directly. "


    The assistant on the other side blushed and was said to be ashamed. He held his hand in front of him: "Ji Dao, even if you scold me like this, you still dare not dismiss me at will. Now you are going to transfer me to the logistics department. Even if I do those things, do you want to give me the rhythm of providing for the aged?" After a pause, he opened his mouth a little more threatening: "I know too many things about you, and then..."


    "I''ll fire you and get three months'' salary. Do you think I''m such a fool?" Stepping on the high-heeled shoes of 10 cm, Ji Yin looked down at each other, showing his arrogant tone without any Convergence: "if you have the ability, you will leave. If you don''t have the ability, you will do the logistics obediently. When the time comes, you will do the toilet washing or garbage collection."


    Sneer, Ji Yin light swept an eye her: "I still that sentence, fed up with to leave."


    With that, Ji Yin raises his foot and is ready to leave, but he is suddenly stopped by the assistant: "Ji Dao..."


    She didn''t look back, and let her voice behind her feel uneasy: "I was also obsessed at that time. Now that nothing has happened, can''t you let me go?"


    "Give you a break?" Hearing the voice of the woman light pick eyebrows, beautiful but very proud: "since you did those things when did not want to let me a horse, now why beg me?"


    Foot, high heels on the floor crisp: "tomorrow first to wash the toilet, when I feel good, and then transfer you to collect garbage."


    Turning around and looking at each other, Ji Yin is deeply impressed by Mu Jiutian, not because of Gu Shaoqing, but because she is so much like the image that has been described many times in a certain population.


    They stopped three steps away and nodded, "Miss mu, Miss Sheng." Light smile, in the face of Lu Kehao did not just equal respect, but slightly light tone: "Mr. Lu."


    "Miss Ji."


    But I don''t know if I want to show myself in front of mujiutian and shenghuainuan. Lu Kehao takes the lead in opening his mouth: "if I reprimand my assistant in public, I''m not afraid of being photographed by paparazzi." He touched his chin: "I remember that some time ago, there was a story about Chuanji''s crying in public


    Ji Yin is standing in high-heeled shoes, almost the same height as Lu Kehao, and her delicate jaw is slightly restrained: "I''m reprimanding my assistant in public. She''s bloody, but what''s the matter with Mr. Lu?"

 Chapter 209

    "You..."


    Lu Kehao is angry, but Ji Yin is not afraid of him at all. He has long hair and a noble face: "I only give Mr. Lu three points of courtesy because of Anna''s face. If Mr. Lu doesn''t want his face, I don''t mind having a good talk with Anna tonight..."


    He laughed quietly, though his voice was flat, But no one can recognize Ji Yin''s attitude and don''t take Lu Kehao seriously.


    The gentle face suddenly became gloomy, the fist on the side of the body clenched tightly, and the threatening words almost squeezed out of the teeth: "Miss Ji, no wonder you have to pick up a..." man to be a husband.


    Before he finished speaking, Lu Kehao''s mobile phone rang. It was a girl''s singing voice that he had never heard before.


    Lu Ke Hao''s face was stunned for a moment. Then he quickly took out his mobile phone and looked at the screen. Without saying hello, he walked to the corner.


    Looking at his back, Mu Jiutian just took back his sight, he heard Ji Yin step forward, with a light tone: "Miss mu, although I don''t like you, I should remind you of some words."


    His face didn''t change, his eyelids were lifted by the sweet wine, and the radian of his red lips was just right: "Miss Ji, please say it."


    "Lu Kehao is not a good person, and Anna is not a good person. If he takes a fancy to her, it will be a disaster for Miss mu. Please take care of her."


    "Thank you, Miss Ji."


    Cold eyes stare at Mu Jiutian and nod to himself. Ji Yin doesn''t respond. Her delicate chin is slightly raised, and she lifts her feet to leave between them.


    Ji Yin said she didn''t like Mujiu Tian, but Sheng huainuan didn''t like her either.


    Dankou, with a simple white hand around the arm of mujiutian and a warm fingernail dyed red, looks at Ji Yin''s back and laughs: "I used to like Ji Yin''s movies, but now I find that Ji Yin is arrogant."


    Smell speech, Mu wine sweet can''t help but smile, almost don''t Shi powder Dai''s small face warm cool: "don''t you think I''m arrogant at the beginning? I remember you hated me at first, but you hated me to the point of itching teeth. "


    "It''s not the same." Sheng huainuan patted Mu Jiutian''s arm lightly and gave her a white look: "your arrogance is the kind of precious that emanates from your bones, but her arrogance is the appearance that no one looks down upon, just like the whole world only gives her shoes."


    Mujiutian thought about it. It''s true.


    Looking at Sheng huainuan giving the car keys to the waiters at the door and asking them to pick up the car, she slightly raised her eyes and gave a gentle smile: "but Ji Yin was born in Paris and controls half of the import and export trade of Paris. She is also the only daughter. It is inevitable that this will happen."


    "Then I was the only girl in the Sheng family."


    "Aren''t you spoiled by Uncle Sheng and aunt Huan?"


    In an instant, Sheng Huaiwen couldn''t help bulging her cheeks and said lazily, "but I didn''t want her eyes to grow to the top of her head like this."


    "Are you sure?" Mujiu sweet smile, raised his hand will be good long hair directly untied, soft hair scattered down, pure facial features are completely tired lazy, simple white hands loose support his chin: "at the beginning of the direct hit Mo people do not know who, also to kick Mo Xuhua spit blood."


    Leisurely toward the side of the squint: "at the beginning, if not for mo old block, I''m afraid Mo Xuhua would have worked hard with you, the second ancestor, I''m afraid that this life has not been in the hands of a woman suffered such humiliation."


    Sheng huainuan stopped talking for a moment.


    After a while, the quiet carriage slowly rang out a hum, slightly with a bit of grievance.


    Sheng huainuan didn''t retort, and Mu Jiutian naturally didn''t continue to ask. Some headache kneaded his forehead. Originally, he didn''t have a good body. Today, he made a lot of trouble, painstaking and laborious.


    I took off my make-up and took a good bath. While wiping my long hair with a towel, I came out of the bathroom and sat on the sofa reading the report for a long time. Then I suddenly remembered something.


    From the coffee table, I took my cell phone, which was about to run out of electricity. When I called, the other end quickly picked up: "Hello, who are you?"


    After mujiutian arrived in Paris, he changed his phone number. Wayne Jesse didn''t know that it was normal. Mujiutian stepped down from the sofa with slippers and wore not too thin pajamas. He wanted to close the floor curtain: "I''m mujiutian. Do you have time now? I want to ask you something


    "Sweet wine?" Jesse didn''t seem to expect that she would take the initiative to call him. She put the document aside and said with a smile, "I''m ok. What do you want to ask me?"


    "Someone told me today that you once gave me a car."


    The little girl named Shirley once said: how can uncle have dinner with you? How can brother Jesse give you a car? But she doesn''t know about the car."Yes." Jesse responded, waved her hand and asked her secretary to go out first in a light voice: "a Porsche. The car keys were given to you with that skirt. I parked the car in the parking lot next to Gu group. Haven''t you asked someone to drive away? Don''t you remember? "


    Just a few words, mujiutian can roughly outline the process of things.


    It''s nothing more than Gu Shaoqing''s good deeds.


    "OK, I see." He stretched out his hand to pull the floor curtain. Through the window, Mu Jiutian''s black and white apricot eyes suddenly shrank. In a moment, they became calm without waves and waves. He looked coldly at the man''s upright figure in the orange light outside the courtyard, and his voice was slightly astringent: "that car is not in my hands for the moment, but I will return it to you soon."


    "No sweet wine..."


    The other party did not finish, Mujiu sweet will hang up.


    That skirt can be regarded as a reciprocity between partners, but Porsche is too expensive, which can''t be compared with the pair of diamond cuffs she asked Qiao Xiaoyu to send back the next day.


    Let the palm of the mobile phone vibration to stop, mujiutian condescending at the window, the man''s fingertips of the fire light, but not the slightest thought of calling people up.


    The next day, the photo of Gu Shaoqing and Mu Jiutian looking at each other and smiling quickly occupied the first place in the hot news, putting Ji Yin''s premiere in the second place, and Gu Shaoqing''s identity was the first in the hot search list, crushing all the things that happened at the same time.


    Yesterday, reporters at the scene took many photos about Gu Shaoqing and Mu Jiutian. The young president of Dongfang, who came from overseas, had a valuable wrist watch and tie and elegant and gentle posture. Even if he crossed a sea, he also successfully became a figure that Paris netizens wanted to quickly find out his identity.


    As for mujiutian, many people only say that she is lucky. She may be a well-known family Shuyuan. She has a little emotional foundation with Gu Shaoqing, and nothing else.


    Mujiutian didn''t know anything about the Internet. After a night''s sleep, she woke up to find that her mobile phone had no power to turn off. As soon as she found out the data line, a servant knocked on the door.


    Long hair messy, mujiutian open the door: "what''s the matter?"


    "Miss mu, there is a gentleman downstairs who wants to see you. Let me come up and ask if it is convenient for you." The servant with a respectful attitude: "that gentleman came very early. I heard that you haven''t woken up, so he has been waiting downstairs. I don''t know whether you are seeing or not."

 Chapter 210

    A gentleman?


    Gu Shaoqing.


    Suddenly I think of the figure standing in the courtyard last night. My plain white fingers scraped my long hair, and my face nodded with a cool mojiutian: "you ask him to wait a moment, I''ll wash and go down."


    "Yes, Miss mu."


    After charging the mobile phone, mujiutian wears a dress. Before going downstairs, he can see a man sitting in the living room. He doesn''t look like a gentleman like Gu Shaoqing. There is a newly extinguished cigar in the ashtray in front of him. His legs overlap randomly. He looks like he is thinking about something. He seems to have an indescribable arrogance.


    Seems to hear the movement, the man raised his eyes to see over, the bottom of the eyes flashed by are happy: "wine sweet, you wake up?"


    "Yes." Low response, mujiutian calm attitude, sitting in the opposite position of Bartley: "sorry, I went to bed late last night, cell phone power off."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Bartley looked at the young woman in front of him. Her beautiful face was white and clean, and her hair was soft. But when she faced him, there was no anger and satire of yesterday, and the only thing left was her indifference and estrangement.


    There is a sudden panic, Butler will be lit cigar press out in the ashtray: "I come to you this time is something I want to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    He picked up the tea from the maid, sipped the wine, and leaned back on the sofa, looking coldly at Bartley. He took out a document from his briefcase, put it on the coffee table and pushed it in front of her.


    "What is this?"


    "You''ll see."


    Plain white fingers twist up, open the first page, small four of the Song typeface impressively reflected into the black and white apricot eyes.


    Paternity test report.


    For a moment, mujiutian remembered the tube of blood drawn by the doctor in the hospital. She didn''t look at the bottom of the identification results. Her eyebrows were slightly frowning, and her eyes were filled with the strongest alienation and restraint: "Mr. Bartley, do you know? With this document, I can sue you. "


    "Tell me what?" Bartley''s tone was low. He tapped his fingertips on his knees two times, with a little displeasure: "tell me about your invasion of privacy? If you can see clearly, you should know that you are my own daughter. If you don''t want to recognize me so much, if you sue me, such a secret will be revealed to the world. Are you willing? "


    Mujiutian always satirizes Bartley with such words, but now Bartley does the opposite, which makes her dumb.


    Biting the lip, the corner of the eye and the tip of the brow are all coldness that can be detected when they are a little close to each other. The little face under the long hair is cool, and the fingertips pinch the document tightly: "what do you want?"


    "I just want you to admit me, and I can make it up to you."


    Whether it''s the use of means to obtain mujiutian''s blood samples, or Bartley repeatedly bullying her, in order to be able to take care of her in the name of being famous and honest.


    But mu Jiutian shook his head: "I can promise you other requirements, but this is not the only way."


    He raised his face and chuckled: "Bartley, you can''t be unaware that my mother hates you. If it wasn''t for blood ties, I would never want to know you in my life. Of course, I will not give you any chance to atone. If you really feel guilty, go to find my mother on the way to huangquan after you die. What you hurt is her, and I''m just the evidence that you hurt her. "


    For evidence, there is no need to be too stubborn and entangled.


    Bartley''s face was tense for a moment: "the wine is sweet..."


    "Since Mr. Butler has made the offer, I have the right to refuse." Her tone is very flat, slightly suffused with messy long hair scattered in the face: "and you want to recognize that I did not tell your wife it."


    A faint sneer rang out in Bartley''s ear, and the tip of his nose faintly showed the bitter taste of traditional Chinese medicine. As soon as he was ready to speak, he saw the servant come out of the kitchen with a beautiful white porcelain bowl in his hand.


    The fragrance of the medicine was getting closer and closer. The servant leaned over and said, "Miss mu, your Chinese medicine is ready."


    "Please."


    He nodded, looked sweet and didn''t have the slightest wrinkle. He picked up the bowl and drank the juice in one breath, but he didn''t eat anything to stop the bitter, as if he had been used to it.


    The sharp heart hurt for a moment, Bartley subconsciously said: "your body has not recovered?"


    "Well, I need to take care of myself."


    "How long will it take to recuperate?"


    "Three or five years."


    Mujiutian doesn''t need to hide. Later, she went to Qin Ming, the military doctor beside Qi Ruifeng, to ask about the time of drinking medicine.At that time, Qin Ming''s face was serious, and he pushed his glasses: "Miss mu, I know you have opinions on me, but please don''t doubt my professionalism. Your body is not good from urination, and you have suffered from severe cold and long-term irregular life, so if you don''t take care of yourself, your chances of pregnancy will be very low, even if you are pregnant, there is a risk of miscarriage."


    Mujiutian thought that he could not be with Gu Shaoqing in the end, but he didn''t want to deprive himself of the right to be a mother.


    She nodded. After thanking her, she got up and wanted to leave. But as soon as she took a step, she heard Qin Ming calling her name in a long voice behind her: "Miss mu."


    "Anything else?"


    He took a sip of his coffee cup and said, "young master, I know I''m coming out to meet you today. Let me take a message for you. Gu Shao is not easy to be with. Please protect yourself."


    After a pause, he got up: "by the way, from my point of view, I''d like to say a few more words to you. Your health is not good. Please don''t take stimulants such as contraceptives. Otherwise, your recuperation time will be longer and more difficult."


    Mujiutian still remembers his calm face and smiling voice: "OK, thank you for reminding me, I understand."


    Turning around, she forgot Qin Ming''s instructions.


    She knows that her health is not good and her pregnancy rate is low, but no matter how low the rate is, there is no contraceptive to be more appropriate and safe. In order to be able to separate from Gu Shaoqing without any drag at that time, mujiutian finally chooses the contraceptive.


    Light will be thinking back, turn eyes to see Bartley distressed eyebrows, mujiutian couldn''t help but smile: "Mr. Bartley doesn''t have to pretend like this, I won''t agree to your request, please help me to your wife."


    "There are some things that belong to her that I will never touch, and I will trouble her not to continue playing some dirty tricks." Mojiutian''s voice is cool and lazy, with a light smile, but without temperature: "this time is my concession, if there is another time, don''t blame me for using any means."


    "What happened yesterday?"


    "You don''t have to know, just know my warning."


    Bartley got up and moved to the position beside mujiutian. His fingertips clasped her wrist, showing an obvious strong taste: "Jiutian, if you don''t want to tell me, I can''t help you mediate."


    "If Mr. Butler is interested, you can ask your wife." Smoked to draw a hand, did not draw out, Mu Jiu Tian is a little fidgety: "should say of I said, you can go."


    "Wine is sweet."


    "Don''t you understand me?"


    The document was thrown on the table, and the black and white words of "the probability of parent-child relationship exceeds 99.99%, supporting the blood relationship" could be shaken into mujiutian''s eyes carelessly, and the fingertips trembled: "if you can''t get out by yourself, I can let the servant send you."


    "Do you have to treat me with such indifference?" Bartley was obviously dissatisfied with her gesture, and his face was slightly heavy: "I know very well that you want to have a father''s love, otherwise you would not have expected my existence before you found out everything."


    "So what you give me is to be a rapist?"


    Bartley''s fingertips instantly add gravity channels, and there is no opening.


    She stared at the face which had hardly changed in the past four years, almost as arrogant as she had been in those years. She couldn''t help but smile, and a shallow but not negligible anger lingered around her.


    Open mouth: "Bartley, it''s me. Please, you and your Wayne family stay away from me, OK? As long as you can do it, it''s the greatest gift you''ve ever given me in your life. "


    Looking up at him quietly, Bartley''s heart was shocked, his thin lips moved, but there was no sound.


    Mujiutian takes it easy again.


    She turned her wrist, with a little pain, did not look at the people on the sofa, raised her foot and walked upstairs, leaving only two words.


    "See off."


    For the next three days, Butler never appeared in the sight of mujiutian.


    At the same time, the scandal against Ji Yin was so heated that a video burst out when the movie premiere was the most popular. In the video, Ji Yin''s assistant in front of him was sarcastic and mean, and his eyes seemed to hide the taste of contempt.


    In addition, some time ago, it was revealed that Ji Yin was scolding and crying as a popular little flower. For a moment, the whole network was furious and threatened to let Ji Yin get out of the directing circle and refuse to watch Ji Yin''s latest movie.


    After reading the news, Sheng huainuan came over with his slippers and threw himself on the sofa, half revealing his shoulders and slouching: "sweet wine, look at this."With that, he took out the document in the hand of mujiutian and put the tablet in.


    Mujiutian had no choice but to act according to Sheng huainuan''s instructions with cool hands. Within two seconds, the delicate eyebrows twisted up and the tone was slightly low: "this video was secretly photographed, but only we and Lu Kehao saw it when it happened."


    "So it''s not me and you. Who else can it be?"


    "Lu Kehao."


    Say this name, Mu Jiutian''s face is warm and cool, but the bottom of his eyes is full of cold, and he put the tablet back: "do you know Ji Yin''s phone?"


    "Why?" Sheng Huai picked up her eyebrows and hung her lips: "do you want to explain it to her?"


    "Yes."


    Mujiutian nodded: "this is not something I did with you. Naturally, we will not carry this black pot. Moreover, Ji Yin seems to be very unhappy with Lu Kehao. With this reason, I think Lu Kehao can be quiet for a few days."


    I don''t know where Lu Kehao got her mobile phone number. For three days, Lei kept three phone calls a day, and the tone was ambiguous and concerned. Most of them were reminiscent of the good memories of the love on campus, while a small part of them were luring her to make up with him.


    Of course, mujiutian also inquired about Anna. Lu Kehao choked at the end of the phone, carefully analyzed the relationship between him and Anna, and promised that as long as he wanted the property under Anna''s name, he would get rid of Anna and mujiutian.


    After all, Lu Kehao wants to keep a "pure" relationship with mujiutian.


    Mu Jiutian had a headache and nodded his forehead. His voice was cool: "I don''t know where Lu Kehao''s confidence came from. I will be fooled by him."


    "Of course, you are quite old now, and you have accomplished nothing." Sheng huainuan winked at her and joked: "although he is not as capable as Gu Shaoqing, he is still young and promising, so I think you will be in his arms."


    "I''m afraid he can blind his dog."


    Two people look at each other, the face is expressionless, the eye bottom flashed is the sneer of sarcasm.


    But Sheng huainuan didn''t call Ji Yin. She thought, "isn''t Gu Shaoqing here to cooperate with Ji yin? You can go to her and ask for her private numbe

 Chapter 211

    For Gu Shaoqing, Mu Jiutian didn''t want to contact him.


    But thinking about the car that Wayne Jesse gave her, she hesitated for a few seconds, biting her lip: "you know, for him..."


    "Of course I know." Mujiutian didn''t finish his words, so Sheng huainuan understood the meaning and put the tablet on the sofa: "but now, if you want to get Ji Yin''s phone number, there are only three ways to go."


    Breaking his finger: "first, go to Gu Shaoqing, second, go to Lu Kehao, and third, that Mr. Butler. You can make your own choice."


    If there are three ways to choose


    "Gu Shaoqing." Standing in front of the French window, Mu Jiutian''s eyes become warm and cool. He pinches the mobile phone in his palm and says clearly: "do you have time? I want to know Ji Yin''s phone number


    "Ji Yin''s phone?"


    The head of low smile, with restraint, warm water wet big palm, fingertips trembled, Gu Shaoqing drooping eyes at the murmur of water: "after I stay outside your villa for three nights, you take the initiative to call me the first call is to ask Ji Yin''s phone number."


    "Yes."


    She light way: "have? If not, I''ll disturb you. "


    The tap hasn''t been turned off yet, and the sound is all around his ears. The man closes his eyes with restraint, and what he sees in front of him is the relationship between two people. They are either calm or shy or angry. They are all the same person.


    The bottom of my heart spread like weeds. Now that things have come to this stage, she didn''t look at him more after three nights'' waiting. He didn''t mind being worse.


    At least, he could see her.


    "Wine is sweet." Low read each other''s name, raised his hand to turn off the tap, the man''s voice through the current, almost like a ring in her ear: "I know Ji Yin''s phone, but what are you going to exchange?"


    Exchange?


    "What do you want?"


    As if thinking of something, Mu Jiutian pursed her lips and replied, "of course, if Gu Shao''s exchange terms are too excessive, I don''t mind changing someone to ask for Ji Yin''s phone number."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t embarrass you." The man''s voice was a little dark. He walked out of the bathroom and untied his tie and button. "You want Ji Yin''s phone call because of the scandal in the past two days. Do you want to explain it to her?"


    I have to admit that Gu Shaoqing''s acuity is more powerful than anyone else.


    Mujiutian didn''t deny it. Gu Shaoqing chuckled: "after three days with me, I''ll give you the number of Jiyin. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you that you don''t like. "


    "What if I don''t agree?"


    "Then you can choose to ask people."


    Since mujiutian can call, it proves that he is the most appropriate and the least influential of all the choices.


    In other words, she has no choice.


    "As a reward, I will not only give you Ji Yin''s phone call, but also help you explain to Ji Yin. Your reputation as Mrs. Gu will certainly be higher than that of Miss mu."


    Silent a few seconds, Mu wine sweet show eyebrow frown but nod: "good, I promise you."


    On that day, Gu Shaoqing didn''t move in. Mu Jiutian used the excuse of not cleaning the guest room to postpone their meeting until the day after tomorrow. As for Jesse''s car, she was also ready to have an interview.


    Ji Yin''s phone number was successfully obtained. When Mu Jiutian called, Ji Yin seemed to be in a hurry on the other end of the phone. Her tone was casual: "Miss mu, I''m in the hotel now. If you have anything to do, you can come over and I can spare ten minutes to see you."


    The voice is light and thin, with pride that no one can match.


    Mujiutian finally knew why Sheng huainuan didn''t like her. She said with a light smile: "it''s not necessary to meet each other. I just want to tell Ji Dao that I didn''t report your latest black material. You should know who was in your heart that day. I don''t think I need to say more."


    That end was silent for two seconds, sneer: "Miss Mu thinks you simply rely on saying, I will believe?"


    "Don''t Ji Dao have a final conclusion in his mind about whether to believe or not?"


    "Lu Kehao and I don''t like each other, but Anna is my friend. He doesn''t have to do anything else." Ji Yin''s words are full of contempt: "it''s Miss mu. I made it clear that day that I didn''t like you. I think you won''t forget it."


    "So Ji Dao thinks I''m taking revenge?"


    "Isn''t it?"Mujiutian''s eyelashes moved, but he didn''t care. He had a proper smile on his face: "this matter depends on what Ji Dao thinks. What I should explain has already been explained. If Ji Dao doesn''t believe it, I can''t stop it."


    Nodded: "if nothing, I''ll hang up first."


    As she said that, she was ready to move. Ji Yin''s voice suddenly increased a little, naturally with a request: "if Miss Mu is free, please come here. I''ll find someone to blow up the video of our meeting. It''s also the latest black material. I don''t know what Miss Mu thinks?"


    He raised his hand and sipped the coffee in front of him. The tone was close to the order, but it was just a little polite.


    Mu wine sweet not happy frown, but finally did not refuse.


    According to the specific address sent by the other party, just entering the hotel lobby, a staff member came forward with a respectful attitude: "Miss mu, right? This way, please


    "Thank you."


    Follow the staff upstairs, through fingerprint verification and password input, just came to Jiyin''s floor.


    In the past 25 years, mujiutian has seen Sheng huainuan''s extravagant life and Gu Shaoqing''s delicate and noble life. Now he suddenly sees Ji Yin, which is a bit of an eye opener.


    A typical Princess chair, with a housekeeper and four maids waiting behind, and no less than eight bodyguards around the room.


    Mujiutian resisted the impulse to laugh. Under the guidance of the staff, she sat on the chair opposite her. Green silk was spread behind her. She nodded politely: "Miss Ji."


    "Thank you for your cooperation."


    Ji Yin put down the cup in his hand and closed his chin slightly: "Mr. Gu has just talked to me on the phone. Looking at Mr. Gu''s face, I believe Miss mu. I''ve ordered people to investigate who posted the videos online. Within a day, there will be results. "


    "Thank you for your trust."


    Ji Yin''s face didn''t change: "I don''t like to talk in secret. I don''t like Miss mu. I think Miss Mu doesn''t like me very much. In this case, I''d like to trouble Miss Mu to appear less in front of me in the future."


    The man in the province found her and became a substitute for what he said.


    Think of that by oneself put down all pride Wu a year has not yet Wu hot heart, Ji Yin Mou color slightly deep some.


    "Is it?" Mujiu sweet smile, looks like the same appearance and temperament: "I hope that in the future as Miss Ji said."


    During their conversation, someone nearby took a lot of photos and videos. Finally, they straightened up to check the camera, and then made an "OK" gesture to Ji Yin.


    Ji Yin took the initiative to get up and stretched out her hand: "thank you for Miss Mu''s cooperation. As a reward, I will achieve Miss Mu''s wish."


    What does she want?


    Lu Kehao?


    Mujiutian knew that Ji Yin had misunderstood, but he didn''t explain. He held her hand and said, "I''ll trouble Miss Ji, thank you."


    "No


    Ji Yin asks people to send Mu Jiutian downstairs again. However, one meter away from the hotel, someone passes her in a hurry and bumps her shoulder.


    The footstep one falters, that head also didn''t lift of then frown: "don''t have long eye?"? I... "


    The voice suddenly stopped. Lu Kehao looked at his shoulder covered with one hand in front of him. He stood there with his eyes drooping. He had a long hair and a small face. He was soft and delicate. He was a little surprised: "Jiutian, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    "Mr. Lu." Alienated voice, Mu Jiutian rubbed his shoulder.


    "I just ran into you. Are you ok?"


    Looking at Lu Kehao''s hand, he wanted to hug her. Mujiutian quickly stepped back and said quietly, "it''s not very serious. I think Mr. Lu is in a hurry. It should be something urgent. I won''t disturb Mr. Lu."


    Then she wanted to leave, but Lu Ke Hao grabbed her wrist and rubbed her fingertips: "don''t go so fast. I''m not in a hurry. We can''t meet easily. Why don''t we go to a coffee shop?"


    His eyes fell on the palm of his hand.


    Mujiutian frowned and yelled: "let go."


    "Sweet wine..."


    "I said let go, don''t you hear me?"


    His voice was slightly cold, and his delicate eyes were sharp. He looked at him straightly: "for the sake of what we used to know, I don''t want to be too ugly. Please respect yourself."I don''t know whether her attitude is too cold or frightened. Lu Kehao let go subconsciously.


    Eyes unhappy, over his shoulder, mujiutian will see the hotel front desk flash by a figure.


    With a strong masculine air of the board cuntou, a windbreaker, between the moves with a decisive decision to kill, side face in the past, the eyebrows are too sharp, like a sharp blade about to come out of the sheath.


    Apricot eyes suddenly a MI, Mu wine sweet, regardless of Lu Ke Hao''s exclamation, directly from his side, quickly toward the hotel hall.


    Unable to find the familiar figure, she frowned fiercely. After looking around, she went directly to the front desk: "please ask, who is the man who just left after asking from here?"


    "Sorry, we can''t disclose the privacy of our guests."


    The formulaic smile and refusal made mujiutian calm down: "that man is my friend. Can you tell me which room he went to?"


    "I''m sorry..." the receptionist repeated what she had just said, and Lu Kehao caught up with him: "Jiutian, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing."


    But the moment of Zhong Zheng, Mu wine sweet shake his head, four or two dial thousand jin: "I just saw acquaintances, want to say hello, did not expect to catch up."


    "Well, I thought it was something."


    Lu Kehao relaxed smile: "this hotel I also have shares, you tell me your friend''s characteristics and name, I help you check."


    With that, he took out his cell phone from his pocket and looked like he was about to dial out.


    "His name is..."


    It''s been five years. If he''s still alive, why doesn''t he go back to the west side, and why does he appear in Paris? He''s carrying a lot of things, but he doesn''t have the slightest idea to pursue them


    My mind is almost in a mess, "What''s his name?" Lu Kehao asked


    "It''s all right."


    He shook his head and said, "I just think he looks like him. I don''t know if he is. There''s no need to pursue him so much."


    So far, Lu Kehao cleverly took back his mobile phone and walked out of the hotel with Mu Jiutian. He watched the traffic shuttle: "Jiutian, can I buy you a cup of coffee?"


    "I''m sorry, I have something else to do."


    Mu Jiutian''s estranged side eyes: "I''m sorry to delay Mr. Lu for such a long time. We''ll make another appointment another day."


    Nod, did not wait for Lu Ke Hao to have any reaction, she raised her foot and quickly left.


    When the afterglow of the setting sun fell on Mu Jiutian''s face again and her aperture was haloed, she just came out of the teahouse, accompanied by a thin man with a sharp mouth and a monkey''s cheek. She didn''t look like a good man.


    Pick eyebrow sharp smile sound, the man rubbed his hands: "Miss Mu is really as big as ever, you can rest assured, you account down things I will do well for you."

 Chapter 212

    "I''ll trouble you." Mu Jiutian glanced at the bank card that the man''s fingertips were rubbing against, and her delicate face didn''t show any expression: "of course, what I give you is only a deposit. When you finish the investigation, I will type the balance into it again."


    "Don''t worry, Miss mu."


    They worked together five years ago, but at that time Mu Jiutian asked him to investigate a man named "Bartley". Now the name is more Oriental.


    The man slowly followed Mu Jiutian and said, "I watched the news some time ago. Miss Mu''s boyfriend is really young and promising, but I don''t know what the man you asked me to investigate is? It''s twice the cost of the last investigation. "


    Mujiutian''s steps suddenly stopped, his long hair spread behind him, and his beautiful facial features faintly smile: "if you don''t want to ask something, don''t ask, otherwise..."


    The rest of the words did not come out, but men understand the retreat.


    Hands held high: "Miss mu, don''t worry, do our profession have professional ethics."


    "That''s good."


    Glancing at the man''s back, the night wind is biting, which makes the wine sweet and chilly. I can''t help fastening my coat in front of me. I take out my mobile phone, and someone''s number is just beating on the screen.


    Finger light point, but she is ready to pick up on the second suddenly was ruthlessly beat on the ground.


    "Girl, are you interested in playing with your friends?"


    The mobile phone fell to the ground, the screen broke and turned off.


    Mu wine sweet did not stoop to pick up, eye color suddenly changed cold: "no interest, get out of the way."


    "You''re not interested. We''re interested." The curly haired man at the head looked at the woman in front of him carefully. He had a concave convex figure and delicate facial features, which made people feel more and more impulsive to trample on foot Lin. he was softer than most Western women. He couldn''t help laughing and praising: "it''s really a beautiful oriental doll. I advise you not to resist, Otherwise... "


    The body suddenly took a step forward, directly stepped on the mobile phone screen: "I will let you know what is called the narcissism."


    With that, the man at the head wanted to reach over.


    But suddenly by Mu wine sweet dodge in the past, small hand clenched into a fist hard hit on the other party''s belly.


    Because of the experience of almost being forced, mujiutianyou followed Sheng huainuan to learn kung fu. Although he was not very proficient, he was more than enough to deal with little gangsters.


    The curly man, who had just got up from the ground, was finally annoyed and spat on the ground with a ferocious look: "Damn, that man didn''t tell me that this watch can even learn Chinese kung fu..."


    The man?


    It seems that this incident is not an accident, but someone intentionally did it?


    In a flash, a stick was smashed down behind her, and the severe pain spread over her shoulder. Mujiutian knelt down on one knee and got wet. She was biting her teeth and wanted to stand up, but suddenly she heard the man''s voice was low, almost squeezed out of her throat, with a sharp edge.


    "Stop it."


    Familiar voice, Mu wine sweet eyes, but not the imagination of the person: "Lu Kehao..."


    "Wine is sweet." Lu Kehao three or two steps to block her body, concerned about the eyebrows: "are you OK, can you stand up, come on, I help you..."


    Looking coldly, the curly haired man raised his hand to stop his subordinates from thinking of continuing to attack. The light of his eyes flashed by: "where do wild men from want to play the game of saving beauty in front of me?"


    "What are you?"


    Lu Kehao''s sneer immediately aroused the fury of the curly man, and two groups of people suddenly got into a ball. Lu Kehao''s skill didn''t look as good as that of the wine, but he put seven or eight people on the ground, covered the injured place with pain and hummed.


    Only the curly man, shaking hands, took out a spring knife from his bag, and his eyes were haunted with fear: "who the hell are you? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you... "


    "Since you''ve just been able to stop people in the street, you should have thought of today."


    The man with curly hair rushed up with excitement.


    Mujiutian was just a moment of bowing his head. The curly man lay down on the ground with Lu Kehao hanging his eyes and covering his arms beside him.


    "Lu Kehao." The blood color flowing out of the fingers made Mujiu sweet and flustered for a moment, and immediately came forward: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK, little injury."


    The bloody knife was thrown on the ground and covered with indescribable color in the setting sun. Lu Kehao staggered, held the electric pole beside him and forced a smile to her: "it''s OK, I will protect you. I said these words in those years. It''s my fault that I didn''t do it. I hope you don''t blame me...""It''s all in the past." She words evade, show eyebrow thin wring: "I help you call ambulance first."


    Said, mujiutian will be ready to touch the mobile phone on the body, just suddenly remembered that the mobile phone has just been sacrificed at the feet of the curly man: "your mobile phone, I need to use it."


    She stretched out her hand, but Lu Kehao suddenly grasped her.


    At the bottom of my eyes: "wine is sweet, can you forgive me for what happened in those years? I didn''t want to choose Anna at that time, but she was pestering me. Her family was so big that I was afraid to stay with you. She would use her means on you. That''s why I made such a bad decision, you know? I can''t forget you all these years, but I dare not disturb you at will. "


    Looking at mujiutian, his eyebrows seemed to be loose. He hurriedly continued: "Jiutian, don''t worry. Now if you are with me, I will protect you well and won''t let you suffer any harm. Do you believe me?"


    A gust of wind blowing over, messy long hair flying up, almost swept to Lu Kehao''s chin, Mu wine sweet cool face indifferent.


    She can see some things clearly. There are many strange things about today''s street molestation. If she doesn''t guess wrong, I''m afraid it''s the man in front of her who calculated them.


    "Sweet wine..."


    Lu Kehao''s palm strength increased. He opened his mouth to continue to say something, but he was interrupted by mujiutian in a low voice. He seemed moved and flustered: "let the past go. Everything has to look forward. If you are injured, I will send you to the hospital first."


    Then he went to pick up his cell phone.


    This time, Lu Kehao didn''t stop him, but he was so happy that he couldn''t see the sweet wine.


    Looking at Sheng huainuan, who blocked himself to the door of the villa, Gu Shaoqing''s face was slightly heavy. Under the yellow light in the courtyard, she was deep and straight, and said faintly: "you haven''t returned home yet?"


    "I won''t bother you with my business."


    In his casual voice, Sheng huainuan leaned against the doorframe casually, and his white fingers played with his curly hair: "if you want to stop the title, let him Qi Ruifeng. If you want to go to the military court, let him sue me. I have said some things to Mo Zixuan, and now I will tell you again."


    Lift eyes, looking at the man in front of dark eyes deep, one hand on the trunk, astringent thin almost inaudible anger.


    She couldn''t help laughing: "I will never go back to China until I have solved the problem of Tang Meng."


    "So for the sake of a Tang Meng, you want to compete with Ruifeng?" Gu Shaoqing''s calm voice implied a warning: "he didn''t force you to the end of the idea, you should know."


    "Isn''t Qi Ruifeng fighting with me just for the sake of a Shengyi man?"


    Sometimes Sheng huainuan really can''t understand how a man''s brain circuit is. Qi Ruifeng is the virtue, and Gu Shaoqing is the virtue.


    He tilted his head, his charming voice and sharp radian: "including Gu Dashao, you are chasing the sweet wine today, isn''t it because of Su Enron? How long has Su Enron been around you? You let Jiutian suffer for her. How can I fight with Qi Ruifeng for the man I''ve been fighting with for five years? "


    Almost reasonable, even in the most restrained place of Gu Shaoqing.


    Silent for a few seconds, he let go of the big palm holding the suitcase, took out a cigarette and lit it: "after all, how can you let me in?"


    "Jiutian didn''t tell me that you were moving in, and I didn''t receive any disturbance. I''m sorry, I can''t let men in without Jiutian."


    "Sheng huainuan, you should know..."


    "What do you know?" Not afraid of Gu Shaoqing''s anger, Sheng huainuan sneered: "know your bad root, know where you disgust Jiutian, know that you are still complacent when you step on two boats?"


    Gu Shaoqing coldly looks at the woman who refuses to step back at the door of the villa. She is silent until she has finished smoking a cigarette. The blue and white smoke makes the man''s face more hazy. There is a fierce decision from the businessman: "if Jiutian admits that I can go in?"


    "If so, I''ll let you in."


    Gu Shaoqing is with a bodyguard, but he gives up the idea of rushing. In front of mujiutian, compared with Sheng huainuan, he knows that he can''t get any advantage.


    The two calls that no one answered will be turned off later.


    It was quiet all around, and Sheng huainuan made a mockery: "who just vowed that Jiutian had agreed to move in, and now he can''t get through the phone."


    The black thin mobile phone is pinched tightly, and the finger bone is blue and white. Gu Shaoqing turns to call another person: "go to investigate where my wife is now...""I''m in the hospital now."


    Mu Jiutian got Anna''s mobile phone number from Ji Yin. By the way, she placed a voice changer in the borrowed mobile phone and leaned against the cold wall: "Miss Anna doesn''t need to know who I am. I just want to remind you that I saw Mr. Lu and another woman coming to the hospital just now. Mr. Lu also helped the woman, very carefully, It seems that they went to the third floor together... "


    Third floor, obstetrics and gynecology.


    Listening to Anna''s explosive mood on the other end of the phone, the Mujiu sweetheart hung up with satisfaction and conveniently deleted the voice changer before returning the mobile phone to the little nurse at the nurse station.


    Nod: "thank you."


    "It doesn''t matter." The little nurse flashed a pair of bright star eyes: "are you miss Mu who cut the ribbon at the premiere of Ji Dao''s new film some time ago?"


    "Do I look like her?"


    Mujiutian didn''t panic at all. She pointed her face with her white fingers and looked very happy: "I remember I read her news. She looks very good."


    So


    It''s not.


    The little nurse''s high mood was a little dispirited, but she nodded with a strong spirit: "well, that Miss Mu is really good-looking, and it seems to match Mr. Gu very well. Your son matches a famous lady. I really don''t know how good the children they will have in the future."


    "Yes? I''m looking forward to it, too. "


    children?


    Turning around, red lips quietly gathered thin self mockery.


    She was not so naive that she didn''t use any contraception at that time. She thought that she could live with Qi Ruifeng by virtue of the little guy who didn''t know the men and women in her stomach.


    In addition to her poor health, that point of illusory things become more impossible.


    And


    Gu Shaoqing doesn''t love her.


    Pushing open the door of the ward, the doctor just finished examining Lu Kehao: "Mr. Lu''s injury is not serious. He didn''t hurt his muscles and bones. After sewing the needle, he just needs to take good care of himself. Recently, don''t touch water, let alone eat stimulating food."


    No matter what, Lu Kehao was hurt for her.


    Mujiutian nodded naturally: "OK, thank you, doctor."


    He took the doctor out of the door, turned around, poured him a glass of water and put it on the head of his bed.


    Warm and cool hands pinch their eyebrows, Mu wine sweet some headache: "drink some water, I see your lips are white."


    "Sweet wine, can you feed me?" Eyes all focused on her, Lu Kehao naturally asked: "you know my arm is injured, just sewed the needle, I''m afraid I can''t lift it."

 Chapter 213

    If mujiutian doesn''t know the truth, he may help.


    But now.


    Mujiutian smiles: "Mr. Lu only hurt his right arm. Isn''t there nothing wrong with his left arm?"


    Face a burst of embarrassment, Lu Ke Hao did not expect mujiutian can so do not give face, delay the end of the cup on the table to drink two: "that I just thought, Jiutian agree?"


    "What do you think?"


    "If you are with me now, I will protect you."


    When he lifted his eyelids, Mu Jiutian didn''t change his mood. Instead, he pretended to be stupid: "Mr. Lu already has Miss Anna, I''m afraid..."


    "No, I said that. I was with Anna just to protect you."


    Lu Kehao''s mood was a little worried, and the water in the cup spilled out: "before, I couldn''t resist Anna, so I didn''t go to find you. Now I have the ability to resist Anna, so I hope you can return to my arms and let me take care of you in the next life."


    Listening to the noise outside, Mu Jiutian could guess who was coming.


    Smile, voice deliberately ambiguous, with a bit deliberately lingering out of the bashful: "but in the past six or seven years, you get along with each other for such a long time, there must be feelings."


    "The person I love is not Anna, but..."


    "But who?"


    The arrogant and domineering voice pushed the door and came in. Lu Kehao''s body was so stiff for a moment. He turned his eyes and looked at the door. There was a pearly figure. The diamond could almost hurt his eyes under the light.


    The woman stepped on high-heeled shoes and walked in high spirited. A pair of eyebrows glared at the man on the bed. Then she went to the front of mujiutian and said, "are you the slut who seduces my boyfriend?"


    Said, also toward her stomach Piao several eyes.


    Mujiutian has a good temper: "Miss Anna, since you are here, I will give Mr. Lu to you. I also wish you happiness in the future."


    Nod your head and walk out.


    Can Anna which is willing to let her go, a brisk step in front of her, arrogant face high Yang is angry: "what kind of tutor are you, did not hear me ask you a question?"


    Mujiutian thinks that she has miscalculated the four words Ji Yin told her about her bad relationship. She thought that even though Anna was born in other countries, she was just a little unhappy with Ji Yin, but she didn''t expect that she was so unruly.


    Her eyes narrowed slightly and her chin narrowed slightly: "Miss Anna, I''m afraid you''ve known the reason for Mr. Lu''s injury for a long time. I''m very grateful for Mr. Lu''s rescue, but it doesn''t mean that I can tolerate Ms. Anna''s free abuse and accusation. Besides, I already have a boyfriend. If you pay attention to the latest news, you can see it. "


    Today, mujiutian''s dress is casual, with soft sweaters and jeans in her casual overcoat. Her long hair is scattered behind her. It looks like a little girl''s delicate, which is quite different from the demure and soft on the day of ribbon cutting.


    At least Anna couldn''t recognize it after looking at it several times.


    He subconsciously thought that mujiutian was lying to her. He sneered and despised her: "what can you do even if you have a boyfriend? You have the ability to ask your boyfriend to save you this afternoon. Don''t count on Ke Hao and hurt him. In the end, you are just a woman who wants to set up a memorial archway after becoming a watch... "


    The voice suddenly stopped, Anna looked at Mu Jiutian''s raised hand, her pupils suddenly contracted, and her voice stammered with fear: "what do you want to do?"


    "If Miss Anna can''t control her mouth any more, I don''t mind taking care of it for you."


    "You want to hit me?"


    The door of the ward was suddenly pushed open, accompanied by the doctor''s voice a little more respectful: "Mr. Gu, Mr. Lu''s injury is not serious, nor does it hurt the bone and texture, just need to recuperate for a period of time."


    Hearing a certain three words, Mu Jiutian subconsciously turns his eyes and bumps into a pair of indifferent and almost traceless eyes. The man is wearing a pure hand-made suit, with the inherent elegant atmosphere. He is well-dressed and comes this way, approaching, with a little tobacco flavor.


    Drooping eyes, looking at the little face with almost no injury, Gu Shaoqing''s fingertips rubbed against each other and restrained himself from trying to touch her: "is the mobile phone broken? Any other injuries? "


    "No


    Mujiutian didn''t doubt how Gu Shaoqing knew. He subconsciously stepped back: "how did you come?"


    "Come and get you home." Mu Jiutian stepped back, and Gu Shaoqing followed him step by step, pressing down his voice: "didn''t you just boast that you have a boyfriend? Now you''re ready to be found lying in front of your ex boyfriend? "He was eavesdropping outside.


    Resisting his existence, but suppressing the emotion of wanting to retreat, Mu Jiutian raised his face: "OK, I''ll go back with you in two more words."


    Gu Shaoqing''s head came out from behind, ignoring Lu Kehao''s slightly surprised eyes. She said in a cool voice: "Miss Anna, thank you for saving me this time, but I would also like to advise Miss Anna that you should take good care of your own things, but don''t just put your eyes on the outside world''s seduction, but take care of your own mind."


    There''s no cover for that.


    Anna cast a suspicious look at Lu Kehao in an instant. He was so surprised that he showed his loyalty to Anna, but he felt a little indignant and brewing: "Anna, we''ve been engaged for so many years, don''t you believe me?"


    Anna is arrogant to unreasonable, but not stupid.


    She clenched her little hand on the side of her body, almost pinched the bag out of layers of folds, and took a deep breath: "I have to think about our engagement. You should cultivate yourself in the hospital first, and I''ll see you in two days."


    Then he raised his foot and wanted to leave, but hesitated for two seconds. He turned his eyes and came back. His eyes kept wandering between Gu Shaoqing and Mu Jiutian: "Mr. Gu, if you can, my father wants to invite you to sit at home..." sipping his lips: "of course, I''m glad you can take Mrs. Gu with you."


    I don''t know which word pleases Gu Shaoqing. He holds Mu Jiutian in the air with one hand half empty, and the corners of his lips rise with a radian: "I''d like to, if my wife has time."


    Clench the words "my wife.".


    Anna turned her eyes to her and thought about her temperament from the news on the grapevine. She called out tentatively: "Mrs. Gu..."


    "Take your time, Miss Anna."


    Not soft not hard refused to reply to the past, until leaving the hospital, mujiutian did not say a word with Gu Shaoqing.


    Sitting in the co pilot''s seat, with his back in the back of the chair, he looked a little pale.


    Starting the car, Gu Shaoqing looked ahead and said in a casual voice: "do you know who is responsible for this incident?"


    Mu wine sweet lazy to speak, just will be black and white apricot eyes in the past.


    Gu Shaoqing will be wrong, one hand over, want to touch her face, but she subconsciously slant.


    Fingertips from the side of the face across the past, warm, slightly itchy.


    There was an awkward silence in the carriage. Gu Shaoqing didn''t say anything else. He just took his hand back and put it on the steering wheel again: "I heard that after I heard it, I had people investigate it. If you are interested, you can have a look. The document is in the storage cabinet in front of you."

 Chapter 214

    Although Mu Jiutian could guess the truth, he still reached out and took out the bag.


    A4 On the paper, five characters in song style clearly record how Lu Kehao colluded with those gangsters, and how he schemed step by step to "rescue" her. Of course, the investigation was in a hurry, so the content was not very organized and detailed.


    Quietly close the file again.


    The man side Mou, voice is calm: "does Mrs. Gu this believe?"


    "No, I believe it."


    Mu wine sweet also turned around, looking at the man''s eyes without the slightest temperature smile, too sharp.


    Red lips pursed, suddenly changed the topic: "Jesse sent me the car you let people drive away from the parking lot, right?"


    Gu Shaoqing''s big palm on the steering wheel bit by bit tightened, turned his eyes back, and his voice was mild: "it''s really me. When I asked Mrs. Gu about this, you said you didn''t know about the car, so I dealt with it for you. Is there anything wrong?"


    "No


    What else do you want to respond to? Before Mu Jiutian continues to speak, Gu Shaoqing''s mobile phone rings.


    With impatience, he pressed the PA key and threw it aside, whispering, "what''s up, say it."


    "Mr. Gu, after investigation, the love relationship between his wife and Mr. Lu was not very harmonious. His wife was devoted to her studies, so Mr. Lu couldn''t bear the lonely derailment of Miss Anna, and tried to step on two boats. However, his wife soon found out, caught the traitor in public and broke up."


    The Secretary didn''t know that Gu Shaoqing was opening a public address or that mujiutian was present, so his voice was respectful and didn''t have any scruples: "besides, you can only keep Mr. Jesse for three more days at most. Mr. Jesse''s assistant has already reserved a flight ticket back to France in three days, and has specially called various aristocratic families in Paris to ask them to treat his wife kindly, Look... "


    "Why trip Jesse?"


    Warm and cool voice has a woman''s unique soft, even across the current are particularly discerning.


    Hearing that, the secretary was stunned and said, "Madam..."


    "Answer my question, why should I set a stumbling block for Jesse to stop him from returning home."


    In fact, his black and white eyes were locked tightly on Gu Shaoqing''s side face. Looking at his thin lips, he raised a sarcastic arc, and his fingertips pointed on the steering wheel: "hang up the phone first."


    "Yes, Mr. Gu."


    The speed is so fast that the secretary is almost running for his life.


    There were only two people breathing in the car. Gu Shaoqing didn''t turn her eyes. She watched the traffic lights turn red and stopped the car.


    "Then why do you ask me?"


    "Isn''t it hard for me to ask?"


    "So Mrs. Gu didn''t like Su Enron around me, so she asked me to be able to see Wayne Jesse around you?"


    The other side''s eyes were too dark, and her heart ached when she saw the sweet wine. Her hand on the seat of the car slowly clenched: "you think they can be compared, Gu Shaoqing..." she sighed in a low smile, and she kowtowed her eyes: "you know what Su Enron is for you. If you can''t abandon her, I gave you a second way to go, and I didn''t force you. "


    The tone is cool, and the brain has a short blank: "so you don''t need to change your concept and install a so-called man on me to create a false sense of balance between you and me. He can''t have any love for me in his life."


    No matter how much Wayne Jesse did, he was just as guilty as Bartley, plus the paternity certificate.


    He listened to her patiently, but his eyes were dark. He looked straight at her face and said with a smile, "but Mrs. Gu can''t deny that he has unusual feelings for you, otherwise he won''t tell his friends and send the car."


    His tone is leisurely: "are you right? Mrs. Gu


    Mujiutian closed his eyes.


    Physically and mentally tired, just want to go back to rest, back slightly away from the back, straight: "at the beginning, I only know he gave me a skirt, about the car I don''t know, the next day I asked Secretary Joe to send back a pair of cuffs as a gift."


    The thin lip of the man lifted: "don''t know?"


    "Well, I don''t know."


    She nodded: "and would you please tell me where I parked the car, I will return it to Jesse."


    Four eyes look at each other, the temperature is light, and there is almost no fluctuation.Gu Shaoqing glared coldly at his white and young face. His full forehead was not covered by any hair. His clean apricot eyes gave him a soft smile a month ago. Now


    Suddenly, the horn sounded, and Gu Shaoqing recovered and started the car.


    Looking ahead, he slowly raised his lips: "when will Mrs. Gu come back with me? Mom has asked someone to find a good day Thin lips light open, and slowly gave Mu wine sweet a look: "appropriate marriage."


    Mu Jiutian looked at the gentle and elegant face, she really felt that they could not communicate.


    "Where is the car?"


    Listen to Gu Shaoqing there is no movement, she some smile: "Gu Shao, you don''t want me to keep Jesse''s car to see things and think of people?"


    He sat beside her, laughing gracefully and silent for two seconds: "are you going to the cinema tomorrow? Ji Yin''s new movie. "


    "I''ll accompany you to the cinema, and you''ll tell me where to park?"


    Gu Shaoqing nodded, the outside environment has been completely dark down, the car stopped at the entrance of the villa, the engine off, he side eyes: "it is compensation last time did not accompany you to see the movie, I have bought the movie tickets, now wait for Mrs. Gu nodded."


    Compensation?


    Mujiutian felt some mockery, but did not show the slightest. As soon as he was ready to nod, the car window was suddenly knocked from the outside.


    Sheng Huai said in a lazy voice: "when we get to the villa gate, we are not going to come down. Are we going to spend the night in it?"


    "Warm."


    Pushing the door open, Sheng huainuan naturally saw the man in the driver''s seat who shouldn''t have been here. His charming little face suddenly became indifferent and spread wantonly. He pulled mujiutian to his back and looked up: "Gu Shaoqing, if you don''t want to be shameful, you have to have a limit. If I don''t let you in, do you want to force Jiutian? It''s like forcing her to accept your deep love for Liu Mengrong with a few stinky money at the beginning. I don''t think she hates you enough, do you? "


    If you are a good girl, if you are willing to pursue her seriously, she can follow you honestly by means of forced trading.


    Roughly the same meaning, Gu Shaoqing thought for a moment that Sheng huainuan had agreed with Gu Wenbin.


    Trying to maintain the gentle face gradually chapped, holding the door of the hand tightly, the bottom of the eyes like the dark sea: "Sheng huainuan, don''t rely on you and I grew up..."


    "Gu Shao."


    Suddenly interrupted, stopped in front of Sheng huainuan, mujiutian staring at him for a long time, finally suddenly smile, light curl: "just I promise you, the guest room is ready, you can also move in, what''s the matter?"


    She is protecting Sheng huainuan, he knows.

 Chapter 215

    "There are three unknown companies under Lu Kehao''s name, with an annual income of more than 3 million yuan. He holds 50% to 60% of the shares, which can be said to be full control."


    Wiping his long hair with a towel at will, Mu Jiutian was nestled in the sofa. His white pajamas were soft, and his voice was a bit casual: "does he have a company in China?"


    "Wait for me to check."


    Dix there immediately sounded the sound of tapping the keyboard, a few seconds later: "there is a family, very small and very unknown, if you want to take over, I''m afraid you need a big exchange of blood."


    I''m afraid the cost will be wasted.


    "It doesn''t matter." Her voice was cool and lazy. She threw the towel on the tea table, and her long hair was still wet. She said: "use commercial means to suppress the stock to the lowest level, and then buy it directly. The more shares, the better. I don''t want any shareholders to tell me what to do in front of me in the future. I remember to give Lu Kehao some trouble in the middle, so that he won''t pester me if he has nothing to do."


    "Xiaotiantian, how blind is Mr. Lu?"


    His voice was full of strong banter, and Dix tut tut said: "take a monster like you as a little wretch who can knead and cheat at will, and also want to win your heart with such old-fashioned means as saving lives..."


    Said, Dix himself feel funny.


    "Where did you hear about what just happened this afternoon?" Mu wine sweet eyes bottom with a little smile, don''t want to know the answer: "huainuan is it? It seems that your recent pursuit of the road is more and more smooth? "


    "Not really."


    Dix touched his thick face: "I just helped her a little bit."


    Little busy? Mujiutian obviously didn''t believe his words, but he didn''t expose them. He had some positive colors: "huainuan has been excellent since she was a child. She has many pursuers around her. It''s not that I want to attack you. Don''t think too much about it."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m more sincere than any of her pursuers."


    I don''t know if the French have a strong self-confidence in their habitual thinking. Dix waved his hand indifferently: "I believe I can capture my warm heart one day. Besides, don''t I have your help? My dear boss


    Mujiutian didn''t open his mouth, and the little face that used to smile came down.


    She and Sheng huainuan grew up together and experienced too many things. She never wanted to impose her own ideas on Sheng huainuan, let alone love.


    Red lips Zhang Zhang, just ready to refuse, suddenly interrupted by Dix: "by the way, you buy Lu Kehao in the domestic company, is not ready to review the group?"


    Dix''s words were still a little exultant, his face slightly changed, and his fingers fell on the soft sofa: "looking at the present situation, I need to go back for a while." With a smile, he was somewhat indifferent: "but everything should be prepared with two hands. I''m in a bad mood. If there is any disturbance, I will withdraw from Gu group at the first time..."


    Like the return of Miss Liu.


    She felt that it would cause a lot of fluctuations.


    Gu Shaoqing is very stubborn now and refuses to let go. I''m afraid it won''t be so.


    Hang up, put the mobile phone aside, Mu wine sweetheart thought upset, according to their eyebrows, an unspeakable depression in the chest clamor rolling.


    Take a deep breath. As soon as she was ready to go to bed, she heard the door panel suddenly knocked from the outside.


    "Who?"


    "Wine is sweet."


    Gu Shaoqing''s voice was low outside. Her bony fingers raised and knocked again: "can I go in?"


    "Sorry, I need a break." Mercilessly refused, mujiutian cruel even the door did not open, even backhand lock.


    The voice of the lock is not high or low, but it can be clearly heard by two people.


    Voice inside the door with a little alienation and formulaic smile: "Gu Shao, if you have something to do, you can now say that my room is not cleaned up, so I won''t invite you in."


    Mujiutian has a slight habit of cleanliness, especially in his own room.


    For more than half a year, Gu Shaoqing has been sleeping in the same bed. How can he not be clear? The color of his eyes suddenly darkened for a time. Looking at the door that has not been opened from the beginning to the end, the woman who was in front of Sheng Huai''s warm-up an hour ago in the night of the courtyard appeared. Her eyes were staring at him quietly, just like a stranger passing by.


    For a long time no one spoke, Mu wine sweet voice micro mention: "Gu Shao?""I have a meeting to attend tomorrow morning. It''s very important. I can''t push it." his eyes were long and narrow. "I''ll come back to pick you up in the afternoon."


    "Good." "Is there anything else?" she promised


    "No more."


    "Good night, Gu Shao."


    The door of the room didn''t open, and there was a faint sound of kicking and slippering away.


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t know how long he had been standing at the door of the room or what he wanted. He just felt that they shouldn''t have been separated from each other. Somewhere in his heart, he was bitten by something unknown. It was so sour that people trembled.


    When Sheng huainuan walked out of the door, he saw the man with a slightly wrinkled suit, with his back to her and one hand on the handle of the door, showing a special vicissitudes in the dim yellow light of the corridor.


    That feeling, she always felt familiar.


    Shaking her head, she didn''t think about it any more. She raised her foot and was ready to walk towards the stairs. When she passed by, the man took it back with one hand and fell into his pants pocket: "you bought the ticket for three days to return home."


    Step suddenly stop, Sheng Huai warm eyes at the end of the flame suddenly burning: "you investigate me?"


    "You''re not sweet. You don''t need me to worry about it." Turning around, Gu Shaoqing''s eyes didn''t fall on Sheng Huai''s warm body. He said faintly: "go back to find Mo Lao, and he will help you change Tang Meng''s status and stay with you."


    As for the little boy who was with Tang Meng in the investigation


    Gu Shaoqing thought about it and didn''t ask.


    Narrow eyes narrowed, feet slowly down the stairs, almost half way, the quiet corridor breathing suddenly shallow up.


    Sheng Huai clenched his fist on his warm side: "Qi Ruifeng?"


    Thoughtless words, let Gu Shaoqing''s steps did not stop, but nodded.


    "So I owe Qi Ruifeng?" She suddenly sneered: "he was the one who wanted to take Tang Meng away from me at the beginning, and now he is the one who wants to return Tang Meng by another means. Gu Shao, help me ask Qi Dashao what tricks he wants to play?"


    If Mu Jiutian is present now, he will definitely tell Sheng huainuan.


    Qi Ruifeng just doesn''t like Sheng huainuan''s other men around him, especially Tang Meng, who is more attractive than him and has been with Sheng huainuan for five years.


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t open her mouth. Her dark eyes drooped. The light on her head gradually brightened up, casting shadows on the ground. She was long, cold and lonely.


    Looking down for a long time, Sheng huainuan suddenly remembered the sense of deja vu.


    At that time, she had just joined the organization. It was when she was suspected and used. She happened to pass by the airport on many missions. Gu Shaoqing stood in the lobby of the waiting room with one hand in her pocket, with her proud but lonely back.


    Later, she inquired.


    That day, Liu Mengrong broke up and left unilaterally.


    The next day, Sheng huainuan and Mu Jiutian mentioned that she would leave in three days.


    Mujiutian scooped up a spoonful of porridge and sent it to import: "is it something that has been settled?"


    "Yes." Sheng huainuan nodded. He was not interested in breakfast. He put the chopsticks on the table again and said with a faint smile, "my title should still be retained. Tang Meng will join my team, but he may start from the lowest position."


    "So you two can fight side by side."


    Mu wine sweet smile in response to the sentence, Sheng huainuan reluctantly with a smile, vaguely: "maybe."


    Many things Mu Jiutian is not clear, but Sheng huainuan is clear.


    Although Tang Meng is assigned to her, she has a great chance to be assigned to all kinds of difficult tasks, and Qi Ruifeng obstructs them. She is not sure that Tang Meng can survive several times.


    Upset, Sheng huainuan didn''t want to let Mu Jiutian worry about these things with her. He pushed the chopsticks in front of her: "I didn''t have a good rest last night. I went back to sleep first."


    "Good."


    Looking at Sheng huainuan''s back and leaving, Mu Jiutian asks the servant to help her keep the meal in case she comes down to eat.


    Breakfast was very early, and it was almost 7:30. She and Dix had another phone call to confirm the acquisition of Lu Kehao in the domestic company. After taking a sip of tea, a servant came in and said respectfully, "Miss mu, the gentleman who came to see you some time ago is now outside the door, Do you want to see him? "Bartley?


    Want to say no, and think of Jesse''s car, Mu Jiutian finally nodded: "please let him in."


    "Yes, Miss mu."


    Bartley didn''t come alone, with a reluctant little girl with her head down.


    "Wine is sweet." Bartley took the initiative to say hello, looking at mujiutian did not respond, he frowned and looked at the little girl around him, low voice cold ah: "Shirley, apologize to Jiutian."


    "Uncle."


    Shirley stamped her foot, bit her lip and looked up.


    Bartley''s face completely darkened, with a headache, Shirley was spoiled by his wife''s brother, mercilessly squinted: "how did you tell me yesterday, is to prepare me to tell your father about this?"


    "But..."


    "Enough."


    Mujiutian suddenly interrupted them, and her red lips outlined the thin radian of catching cold: "I''m not interested in watching you perform any drama here. If Miss Shirley is here to apologize today, well, I forgive her. Do you have any other questions?"


    Because Shirley didn''t understand Chinese, mojitian switched to French.


    Smell speech, Shirley''s eyes suddenly a bright, with don''t need to bow to attach small surprise, but to the wine sweet that pair of no wave no LAN apricot eyes suddenly a Leng.


    Bite the lip: "do you really have such a good heart?"


    "Of course, it''s your business that you don''t have a tutor, but I can''t shame my mother."


    Filled with a shallow voice, with a strong mockery and hint, like a slap in the face of the two people in front.


    Shirley is because of the first half of the sentence, and Bartley is


    There was a thin layer of dark light at the bottom of his dark eyes, and the bright sunshine came in. Bartley was in such a bad mood that even the sunshine felt dim: "wine sweet, I have inquired about the last thing clearly. It was Shirley who was bewitched by others that thought you were..." he stopped, He thought it was insulting to say those dirty words in front of her: "I''m here to make her apologize this time."


    "Well, I accept."


    Casual voice, let anyone can see the degree of inattention.


    At the bottom of the man''s eyes was an extreme deep meaning: "I know you are in a bad mood..."


    "As long as you don''t hang out in front of me, I''m in a good mood." Mujiutian smile, but not much temperature, get up from the drawer of the tea table to take out a note, hand over: "this is Jesse''s car parking place, now I return to the original owner."


    "Sweet wine..."


    "I never take things I shouldn''t move. Even Wayne Jesse said that I''m a smart girl and I should know where the line is." Light drooping eyes, leering at the note in hand: "this car I feel beyond my boundaries."

 Chapter 216

    Beyond that, mujiutian doesn''t want to get involved with the Wayne family at all.


    The man looked at her young and beautiful face, which was very similar to her memory. He was very sensitive to the different emotional fluctuations in Jesse''s words to mujiutian.


    Thin lips slightly asked: "Jesse, he..."


    "Mr. Jesse is quite right."


    Mujiutian was silent, and his eyes were calm: "Mr. Bartley, don''t worry, I will control such a limit in the future. If we can, we will be strangers in the future."


    In vain, Bartley never knew her own daughter, who had never been taken care of. She had proved that she was related by blood and that they were friendly, but she was not touched at all. It was almost like what someone said when the main vein of the Wayne family was called to discuss mujiutian two days ago.


    Meaningful: "that girl... Heartless to cold-blooded, is a Wu not hot stone."


    He tried to control his emotion and changed the topic: "I have told agraia about you. She said she wants to see you..."


    "No time."


    He refused without hesitation. Mujiutian thought it was stupid to put them in today.


    Moving the note that Butler had not received, she repeated, "here you are."


    "Sweet wine..."


    "Take things over first, and we''ll talk about it."


    Looking down, Bartley was well maintained. His face was cold, and he stood in the same place in a suit for a few seconds before reaching out.


    I don''t know whether it is intentional or unintentional, the hot fingertips across her palm, as light as a feather.


    Mujiu Tianxiu frowned fiercely and immediately took away her hand. It didn''t matter whether the note was held by Bartlett or not.


    Light fluttering to the ground, her face no expression: "sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    He bent down, most of his expression was put away, picked up the note from the ground again, folded it and put it into his pocket without looking at it: "when are you going to go to the appointment?"


    "Did I say I was going to keep the appointment?" She asked back, with no expression on her face: "I just asked you to take the note."


    Word games.


    Bartley was stunned for a moment, but he recognized it. With a vague deep meaning, he was directly robbed by mujiutian: "Mr. Bartley, if you have nothing to do, please come back. I have something to do."


    Say, turn around, do not stay, as the last meeting of the final end.


    "See off."


    When she was respectfully but impolitely invited out of the villa, Shirley''s face was full of discontent and anger, and she stamped her feet: "uncle, who is that mujiutian? I want to apologize to her last time, but also to you..."


    Side eye, suddenly on a pair of dark frightening eyes, she flustered up, Involuntarily, he took a step back and called carefully: "Uncle..."


    "Don''t mess with her in the future."


    "But..."


    Raising her feet, the man who has never lost his sense of propriety in front of Shirley, and even loves her deeply, throws his face without hesitation for the first time. The shadow of his back in the sunlight is hidden with sharp danger.


    Shirley was scared in the same place for a long time before she dared to keep up.


    Mu wine sweetheart that constantly jump boiling depression, until smell Secretary to meet her, did not dissipate.


    The secretary looked at Mu Jiutian''s calm face with almost no expression, and recalled the good things he did yesterday, with a little timidity: "madam, the meeting of general manager Gu has not finished, let me pick you up to the cinema first."


    "Yes."


    There is almost no flat tone voice. Mujiutian sits in the back seat, slides his mobile phone with his eyes down, and replies to the text messages that he keeps sending.


    Through the rearview mirror, the secretary looked one after another.


    Looking at the wine, sweetheart was upset and confused. She leaned back against her pillow and lifted her eyes casually: "is there anything else? "The secretary."


    "I didn''t mean it yesterday, ma''am."


    "I know." Looking down again, the carriage was very quiet, only her voice was light: "you take the salary given by Gu''s group, Gu Shaoqing asked you to investigate, you naturally have to listen to orders and do things, it doesn''t matter."


    The tone is relaxed and the secretary knows it''s true.But if Mu Jiutian doesn''t care about such things, then the object of care is


    "President Gu is also concerned about you, so he asked me to investigate." He took another tentative look: "I know what you care about is Miss Su and Miss Liu, but it''s the first time I''ve been with Mr. Gu for so many years that I see him care so much about someone. Although Mr. Gu doted on Miss Liu in those years, he was really inferior to you. Now Mr. Gu really put down all his work and chased you to France. "


    "Oh."


    Careless response, mujiutian small head tilted on the car frame, fingers constantly clicking on the screen, I''m afraid she didn''t hear what the secretary just said.


    Smell the Secretary moved mouth, also want to say what, but turn to think about it and give up.


    Mujiutian obviously didn''t want to hear it. Why should he be so annoying.


    The carriage was calm again, driving forward smoothly, changing its posture at will. At the invisible angle of the Secretary, Mu Jiutian mocked and hooked his lips.


    Compared with Liu Mengrong, she has this self-knowledge.


    The mobile phone suddenly vibrated, and the new contact''s text message came out.


    Boss, are you in France? Can you do me a favor.


    Mujiutian thought about it before replying: elder?


    Well, can the boss do me a favor?


    The car stopped at the gate of the cinema. Hearing that the Secretary respectfully opened the door for mojitian, a beige windbreaker and a black dress suddenly appeared among almost all the tall, blonde French, who wanted to be held in the palm of their hands. Naturally, it caused quite a stir.


    Sensing the baptism of his eyes, he heard the Secretary frown: "madam, sir, we have already arrived. You can go in and look for him."


    "Good."


    He walked inside with his feet raised. He had a petite figure and was far away from the highest man, but somehow he felt like he was standing out from the crowd.


    Just a few steps away, a Western man came forward, dressed in a casual windbreaker and black: "Hello, beautiful lady, you are the most beautiful girl I have ever seen in the world. Can I invite you to the cinema?"


    "I''m sorry, I can''t."


    The other side didn''t make any overtures. Mujiutian maintained a soft posture and tilted his head to smile: "but thank you for your praise."


    Such an expression in the eyes of Western men will become a coy look, like only a small milk claw soft prone pat your kitten.


    At the end of his eyes, the man stepped forward: "can I have your contact information?" Looking at Mu Jiutian and wanting to refuse, he continued: "do you think the clothes we are wearing today are lovers'' clothes? This is the coincidence and chance between you and me. I believe we will have a romantic and warm ending by seizing this chance. "


    Say, Western man still is toward Mu wine sweet wink.


    She''s a little embarrassed. The styles and fabrics are different, but they are all windbreaker, and the colors are just the opposite.


    "She can''t."


    Open mouth want to refute, sudden voice, tough three words through the inherent strength.


    Mujiutian''s waist was hugged from behind. He was hugged into a warm chest. The man dropped his eyes and whispered softly: "darling, hold this."


    As like as two peas of popcorn were put into her arms, the little part was the same as the last one, except for the printed trademarks on the outside of the box.


    There was a moment when she wanted to let go, but she raised her eyebrows in doubt: "what''s this?"


    "I didn''t give you popcorn last time."


    Long finger touched her face side, Gu Shaoqing''s action is very gentle: "I checked, this theater''s popcorn is best to eat, after a while, the movie begins, you can try."


    I don''t know if his action is too possessive, or if he has a sense of presence all over his body. He takes her to turn around and walk in the direction of the cinema, but the Western man who chatted up behind him doesn''t come after him.


    The movie still has 20 minutes to start. When we get to the corner, mujiutian takes a step back and backs against the cold wall: "Gu Shao thinks it''s just very interesting?"


    "Does Mrs. Gu find it interesting to be accosted?"


    "I refused."


    Gu Shaoqing was dumb for a moment, staring at Mu Jiu''s sweet and white face for a few seconds, and then suddenly chuckled: "well, I admit I was jealous when I saw Mrs. Gu being accosted."Step approaching: "is Mrs. Gu satisfied with such an answer?"


    There was a moment of palpitation, Mu Jiutian half drooped his eyes: "if Gu Shao didn''t remember correctly, I have now unilaterally proposed to break up with you."


    "But I didn''t agree, did I?"


    He reached out and tried to pull her back into his arms, but she dodged him. Even because he was in a hurry, he hit his shoulder against the wall directly. When his arm hurt, he let go like a reflex.


    The paper box fell to the ground, and there was a small sound.


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t notice that her pupils shrank suddenly. She quickly grasped Mu Jiutian''s wrist and held her firmly in her arms: "are you ok?"


    "Nothing."


    The nose was full of the familiar smell. The mixture of Cologne and tobacco had a kind of unspeakable bewitching, which choked her nerves. Her heart was in a panic and she struggled subconsciously. She said in a small voice: "Gu Shaoqing, let me go."


    "Don''t move." The iron arm held her waist like a prisoner. The big palm gently touched her shoulder, and asked in a hoarse voice: "does it hurt?"


    Palm hot, even across the windbreaker and skirt can feel.


    "It hurts." Mujiutian lied without blinking his eyes, and his fingertips trembled: "I may have touched a bone. Please take me to the hospital."


    Her eyes almost dare not look directly at him. Even if the villain who is not good at lying treats him like this, Gu Shaoqing can''t feel the slightest anger. Instead, she locks her face tightly for a few seconds. Then she looks down at the popcorn that can''t be eaten any more and laughs low: "Mrs. Gu, you''ve spilled all my popcorn, How to calculate this account? "


    "I''ll pay you."


    She was always able to say things that irritated him.


    Gu Shaoqing''s eyebrows sank slightly, and her fingertips gently scratched her face with obvious lust and tension: "Mrs. Gu should know very well that if you talk to me like this, it will annoy me, or does Mrs. Gu want to annoy me?"


    Leaning close, the distance between the two people is almost only a thin paper thickness.


    Hoarse voice low smile: "from the last cinema, Mrs. Gu has not been close to me for half a month, miss me?"


    "Go away."


    He gave me a hard push. There was no push.


    Mu Jiutian was almost furious to the extreme: "Gu Shaoqing, can I ask you to have a face? Don''t let me fan you on such an occasion. "


    "But Mrs. Gu has the impulse to let me kiss you on such an occasion."


    The heat of his nostril is vigorous, sprinkles on her face, arouses a small piece of red halo, mujiutian can see clearly, the man who forces her in the corner and can''t move is full of red fruit wanton desire.


    She is not an unconscious little girl, how could she not understand what such an idea is.


    For a moment, he was flustered and quickly reached out to his chest: "Gu Shaoqing, what do you want?"

 Chapter 217

    "I said, I want to kiss you."


    "Gu Shaoqing."


    In the sweet murmur of Mujiu, the evil brow of the man picked lightly and forced her to move forward. The cloth was close to the cloth, and she wanted to jump up. This kind of intimacy made her shiver.


    The breath of nose tip recognition is very high, and her fingertips are firmly clasped in the palm to restrain her voice: "Gu Shaoqing, you don''t really want me to slap you here, and then turn around and go."


    Staring at that pair of dark eyes: "I promise you to accompany you to see a movie, but I don''t promise you to tolerate your bullying again and again. If you want to continue, I don''t mind voiding the three-day agreement. You immediately get out of my villa. Jiyin will doubt me if he wants to. I don''t mind."


    The voice is not high or low, but with almost aggressive determination.


    "Bullying?" In the corner, the light is not very bright, falling on the man''s handsome facial features, Zhanzhan''s dark eyes seem to be rolling endless changes, and finally staring at her clean face without any flaw: "do you think my love for you is humiliating?"


    "I don''t know whether you like me or not. I don''t know if it''s a bully." With her unbuttoned wrist, she shaved her long hair. Her long black hair was stained with a little blood: "but Gu Shao squeezed me in the corner and tried to bully me. Do you think it''s humiliating, or does Gu Shao think that my sweet wine is something you can play with anytime and anywhere?"


    Gu Shaoqing''s eyes were cold in an instant. After staring at Mu Jiutian''s small face for a long time, he highlighted a syllable: "Oh."


    Releasing the big palm that bound her, he stepped back. The radian of his thin lips was deep, and the color of the bottom of his eyes was also deep: "that''s what Mrs. Gu thought of me in her heart."


    "I just clearly described what Gu Shao felt for me."


    Without the cramped air and pressure, Mu Jiutian''s nerves slowly relaxed, breathed deeply without any trace, and his eyelashes moved: "now that it''s confirmed that I''m not injured, now the question goes back to Gu Shao, how do you want me to compensate you for your popcorn?"


    Smell speech, Gu Shaoqing is a low heavy word, more than just came to ridicule some.


    One hand in his pocket: "how is Mrs. Gu going to compensate?"


    "I''ll buy you another bucket."


    Small popcorn, even in such a place, does not have much money in RMB.


    Gu Shaoqing thinks that mujiutian is a repeated provocation. His patience is locked in her eyes, but he spits out the red lips he doesn''t like words. His handsome face laughs angrily: "OK, then follow Mrs. Gu''s wishes."


    Pass by, she didn''t say any words again, lift a foot to walk toward vending desk.


    The action lingered until the film was about to start and the field workers began to prepare for the ticket checking. Then she returned to Gu Shaoqing with popcorn, looked up and said calmly, "Gu Shao, come in."


    Today is the whole week when Ji Yin''s new movie is released. There are still a lot of people who come to watch the movie. There is no one to protect them. Mujiutian has been bumped in the crowd for several times before he finds his place all the way.


    Before the movie started, Gu Shaoqing sat by her side, turned her eyes, calmed down her high mood, and said faintly, "give me the popcorn."


    Looking at Mujiu Tianwei, he was stunned. He said with a low smile, "isn''t this what Mrs. Gu paid me? What''s wrong with this bucket of popcorn? "


    The light around is dim, so you can see each other''s expression only from a very close distance.


    With a sense of vagueness, Mu Jiutian almost stuffed the popcorn into Gu Shaoqing''s hand. If his fingertip touched his palm, he would stop immediately. If he didn''t move quickly, the bucket of popcorn would have zero distance contact with the carpet.


    The low laughter that resounds again is full of unspeakable ridicule. Mujiutian has such an impulse to seal him with adhesive tape.


    The simple movie started very soon. Before this movie, mujiutian didn''t know anything about it. Suddenly, he saw Ji Yin''s Dragon suit on the big screen, and he was surprised for a moment. Once she was knocked down by the protagonist in her shabby beggar''s clothes, she could not help laughing because of her bright little face but disheartened appearance.


    Gu Shaoqing side Mou comes over, poured a bit from beginning to end all did not move popcorn in palm, hold to her lips: "last time you did not eat popcorn, this time want to eat some?"


    Drooping her eyes, her voice was thin: "isn''t that what I compensate Gu Shao? Gu Shao can enjoy it alone. "


    "Wine is sweet."


    Low call, with unspeakable tenderness, voice bewitched: "taste a little, taste good."Gu Shaoqing specially chose this theater. It''s not only delicious popcorn, but also a well-known lovers'' theater. The decoration uses lovers'' designs, and even the small ornaments appear in pairs, which makes it feel and emotional.


    A corner of beige windbreaker fell on Gu Shaoqing''s thigh. Staring at the big palm that had not been taken back for a long time in front of her, Mu Jiutian''s hands crossed together in the dark. Before coming, he made up his mind to knock his eyes. He dropped his eyes and picked up a popcorn from his palm. The action was very light, without any touch, Even the breath is held.


    Chewed: "well, it tastes good."


    "Just like it."


    Man''s faint smile, even if there is no touch, he can feel a burst of soft.


    She was also fed a few popcorn in the same way. The rhythm of the movie was slow, with light and shadow crisscrossing. Under the shade of the tree, there was the back of the man who lost his deep love, and the loneliness was mixed with the light spot cast by the tree.


    This kind of picture makes Gu Shaoqing lose his mind for a moment. The woman around him suddenly turns her eyes. The black and white apricot eyes are not obvious in the dark: "I''m thirsty. Go out to buy a bottle of water. What do you want to drink?"


    "Buy water?" Gu Shaoqing''s subconscious response: "I''ll buy it for you."


    Said, want to get up, but was Mu wine sweet grabbed fingertips.


    Relying on the darkness, she closed her eyes: "I''ll buy soda by myself. I''ve seen no soda in the cinema, only the supermarket downstairs." Pause: "of course, I didn''t bring out my wallet. I need to borrow your wallet."


    The man neatly handed his wallet in the past, still want to follow up: "that I accompany you."


    "Gu Shaoqing." She suddenly made a low voice, almost covered by the sound of the spaceship shuttle in the movie: "can''t you let me be quiet? First I was forced to hold me, and then I was fed popcorn. I''ve broken up with you unilaterally, OK? "


    Gu Shaoqing narrowed her eyes, deep and dark. She looked down at the little face that was not clear and slightly agitated. She said with a low smile, "my Mrs. Gu is shaking passively, isn''t she?"


    "I don''t want to talk to you now."


    Straight up, Mu Jiutian raises his feet and goes out.


    Back in a hurry, Gu Shaoqing forced her heart beating uneasiness down, recalled her slightly red face in memory, and tried to pull her mind back to the film.


    He ordered a couple''s seat without any armrest in the middle.


    From the warm cushion to the last cold, the man''s unprecedented coldness covers his handsome face, his fingertips buckle tightly, and the popcorn that still leaves her breath in his arms gives birth to some indescribable anger and... Fear in his heart.


    It''s as like as two peas in the hero''s back.


    Get up, popcorn spilled on the ground, slender body happened to block the last shot of the projector, caused a lot of audience whisper.


    But Gu Shaoqing turned a deaf ear and walked outside. As soon as he opened the door of the cinema, he saw a cinema waiter in an apron at the door. The other party just looked at him and went straight forward: "Mr. Gu, Miss Mu asked me to bring the water."


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence that the big palm of the waiter doesn''t hold the label of the package, so I can see it at a glance.


    The most common brand in Paris is sold in cinemas.


    So what she just said was just lying to him.


    Heartily a shock, the man''s face instantly cold incomparable, took hold of: "she?"


    "Who?"


    "That Miss mu."


    Then the waiter understood, laughed and said without reservation: "Miss Mu should have left first. She asked me to wait here and let me give the water to the Oriental man who came out before the end of the movie hall. She also told me your surname is Gu."


    The force of the fingertip is unevenly distributed on the plastic bottle, and the sound of being pinched is crisp.


    The light in the movie hall is very dark from the beginning to the end. Gu Shaoqing tries to recall the expression of mujiutian before leaving. The apricot eyes may be black and white, but there must be mockery and revenge.


    Almost unable to restrain his emotion, he raised his foot and wanted to leave.


    But suddenly he was stopped by the waiter behind him.


    The man''s tone can''t help aggravating: "is there anything else?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Gu. You need to pay for this bottle of water."


    From the cardiovascular and cerebrovascular room on the fourth floor, Mu Jiutian is a little irritable. He looks at the crowd in front of the elevator, turns around silently, climbs down the stairs, and knocks his mobile phone with his eyes: I''ve done what you said for you, and thenNot finished, I heard a man''s voice not far away calling her name: "sweet wine."


    He raised his eyes. In the corridor which can connect with the inpatient department on the second floor, Lu Kehao ran quickly from there, with a few fine lights on the bottom of his eyes: "are you coming to see me? Yesterday''s thing happened suddenly. No one thought of it... "


    It seemed that he didn''t know that the attack of Anna was controlled by mujiutian. He looked at her carefully: "and Mr. Gu yesterday, I went to know about him. Is he... Your husband?"


    "Boyfriends."


    In a casual response, Mu Jiutian lowered her eyes until she finished editing the text message, and then raised her eyes again: "is there anything else wrong with Mr. Lu?"


    Yesterday, her words were clear enough, like a slap on Lu Kehao''s face. She really didn''t understand why he pretended that nothing had happened.


    As like as two peas, the disguise and shameless degree are almost identical.


    "Just to say hello to you." Lu Kehao said: "do you want to go to my ward? I''ve got your cell phone that was trampled on yesterday. Now it''s in my ward. Do you want to take it back?"


    Mujiutian originally wanted to refuse.


    But suddenly remembered the documents and important secrets kept in the mobile phone, he nodded: "OK, thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    Turning around and following Lu Kehao, he slowly moves towards the ward. All the way, he finds all kinds of excuses to make up with mujiutian. However, she only responds one or two words by accident and hardly opens her mouth.


    Ming Ming''s five minute journey is ten minutes long.


    Finally, Lu Kehao could only uncover the veil between the two people. As soon as he entered the door of the sick room, he grabbed her hand with his backhand.


    An unprepared mujiutian was caught, and he was overjoyed: "Jiutian, since yesterday, I found that the person I love all these years is still you. I think you certainly have not forgotten me. If I am going to break up with Anna, will you get back together with me?"


    Struggling, not struggling.


    Mu Jiutian''s straight eyebrows can''t help but cool down. The corners of his eyes and eyebrows are all angry: "I said let go, didn''t you hear me?"

 Chapter 218

    "Sweet wine, I really like you." Lu Kehao forced a step forward: "we had such deep feelings back then. As Chinese, we studied and worked together in such a strange place. If it wasn''t for Anna''s intervention, I think we would have been married and had children long ago. If you would have forgiven me, Now it will not come to such a result... "


    "So..." delicate eyebrows gently raised, mujiutian provoked a thin irony: "you are now ready to let me wear Anna''s shoes?"


    Just a few words, instantly recall the memories of many years ago.


    When he was found cheating, Lu Kehao didn''t ask mujiutian''s forgiveness. He did it whether it was blocking people or pleading.


    But she was very heartless. In front of so many people, she sneered at him without any temperature: "Lu Kehao, do you think I will pick up the worn-out shoes that have been used by others? Do you think I''m sweet wine collector or junk collector? "


    Those who understood immediately burst into laughter, while those who did not understand also laughed after asking around.


    At that moment, Lu Kehao''s face was completely lost.


    After that, he simply put away the idea of stepping on two boats at the same time, and began to make a big show with Anna. Even the last time he was ridiculed, it was calm. Even when he met Mu Jiutian on a narrow road, he put his arms around Anna''s shoulder and sneered at Mu Jiutian: "Nana, that''s my ex girlfriend, a broken shoe that I used to wear."


    But she is like when he is like the air, straight past, quiet as water.


    Lu Kehao stepped back a little embarrassed when he was pointed out that he was despised at the beginning: "sweet wine, I was also..."


    "And what?"


    Line of sight straight and he looked at, her gentle light sneer: "is also face can''t pass, so I''d like to step on my face to the ground, know the original students are how to say you?"


    He couldn''t help shaking at the corner of his mouth: "how did you say that?"


    "A shameless scum."


    Looking at the man in front of him who seems to have been hit hard, Mu Jiutian really feels that his ability to resist pressure is much lower than Gu Shaoqing''s.


    The delicate white face outlined a cool smile, noble and dignified: "Mr. Lu, what can I do for you now? If it''s ok... "


    Picking up the phone with the screen on the desk broken into fine lines, she nodded: "then I''ll go ahead."


    Only then opens the door, then sees a pair of temperature light to gather does not have the temperature the cold awn eye son.


    "My wife Gu left me alone in the cinema just to see her ex boyfriend?" she said


    In a word, mujiutian can guess that he didn''t hear much about the conversation.


    "What if I say yes?"


    With a faint smile, she didn''t wear high-heeled shoes today. She stood in front of Gu Shaoqing and lowered her head for more than half a year. She didn''t care whether Lu Kehao was at the scene. "Didn''t Gu Shao leave me alone to see Miss Su in the cinema? Now I just leave you to see Mr. Lu. I just give you back what you have done. What''s wrong? "


    "Su Enron''s life was in danger at the beginning." Low to the extreme voice is almost forced out of the throat: "wine is sweet, you don''t compare..."


    "On a par? Is it hard for Lu Kehao to save me? Or does Gu Shao think Su Enron''s life is more valuable than my sweet wine? "


    Although this is the VIP floor of the inpatient department, there are not many people coming and going outside.


    Mujiutian simply pulls Gu Shaoqing''s wrist back to the ward.


    Lu Kehao heard the conversation clearly, and immediately realized that their relationship was not as harmonious as before, and even had some irreconcilable disadvantages.


    Sitting back on the bed, he said with a faint smile, "is Mr. Gu here?"


    It''s a pity that Gu Shaoqing didn''t give him any eyes. He tightly clasped the wrist of mujiutian, and the deep silence seemed to be the deep-sea eyes that never saw the sun all the year round. The complex emotion gushed out: "Jiutian, you go back with me first... OK?"


    "Of course." Light reply, but gentle smile.


    In Gu Shaoqing''s surprise eyes, she dropped her eyes slowly to break his fingers: "but you are you, I am me, please don''t mention Gu Shaoqing."


    "Sweet wine..."


    "Don''t lose your grace, Gu Shao. I just copy my experience to you, and you can''t stand it. Then why did you let me bear it or even accept it? "Chuckling: "this is the end. I''m a little tired, so I''ll go back first."


    Turn around, the back without the slightest panic, windbreaker in mid air across the shallow arc, blowing the hair tail, with a bit erratic, backhand with the door, no one can stop.


    "Touch" a door, almost hit Gu Shaoqing''s heart, soreness spread, almost subconsciously, he raised his feet to catch up, but suddenly heard the movement behind: "Mr. Gu."


    The big palm was on the doorknob, and he didn''t open his mouth.


    "At the beginning, I really liked sweet wine, but she was too hard and busy, almost no time could be allocated to me, plus some other reasons, so we broke up." As like as two peas, Lu Kehao is always a clever man. He knows that this time he should not speak, but he can''t help laughing. "You look exactly like me when you look at it now."


    From the beginning to the end, the man didn''t look back, and his voice was steady: "I''m different from you."


    "Yes, you are different from me. I can see that you''ve done a lot of things that I''m sorry for her before, but she tolerated them all. What do you think makes such a proud woman tolerate you? Money, status or love? No, it''s just that she''s profitable to you. "


    Lu Kehao low smile: "she has always been very realistic, to you surrender is not from the heart, now it seems, I was in a better situation than you, at least I once and she really loved."


    Who is like Gu Shaoqing, even the most basic love has not been the slightest bit.


    For a moment, Gu Shaoqing was very clear that Lu Kehao''s analysis was all right, which made him unable to deny. From the beginning to the end, if she didn''t have a contract with Mu group, she would not have given in to him or even looked at him.


    No one came up to the elevator door.


    Looking at the elevator door reflecting the fuzzy figure, Mu Jiutian can''t help laughing. It''s just a matter of cinema, and Gu Shaoqing can''t help it. What can he do when she plans to return the things he has done to her one by one in the future?


    Mujiutian knows better than anyone that as long as the Mu group does not collapse, she will not get rid of Gu Shaoqing''s bondage and entanglement. It can even be said that as long as she is still in Xicheng District, she will be under Gu Shaoqing''s control.


    She didn''t believe anyone would help her except Sheng huainuan.


    She has seen too much indulgence and compulsion in Xicheng District since she was a child. She knows very well that there is no interest driven, and no one will lend a helping hand to you.


    So instead of being bound by Gu Shaoqing, it''s better to use this event to break him to the track she hopes.


    At least, Liu Mengrong will be able to occupy a favorable position before her return.


    With a "Di Dong" sound, the elevator reaches her floor. Mu Jiutian raises her foot, takes out her mobile phone from her pocket, and looks at the text message elder replied to her: Thank you, boss. What did he say?


    Mu Jiutian sent a text message about her meeting process.


    That end soon replied: OK, I understand. You tell him, I''ll give up.


    Give up?


    Standing in the bright sunshine, mujiutian stares at the mobile phone for two seconds and dials the phone.


    "Boss." Ed''s voice was a little hoarse: "what''s the matter?"


    "Are you sure you want to give up?"


    Mujiutian didn''t want to step in, and coming to the hospital was just a plan to help, but she couldn''t watch elder give up his good future: "your grandfather said that you can go directly beyond your father to inherit the position of the head of the family, which is better than you stay here to be a trader."


    "I know." Elder chuckled, but with incomparable fatigue: "but I don''t like those intrigues and struggles for power. I like my present job and the environment..." I like you more.


    Hiding his last words, he had a faint crooked lip and a young face. He was serious: "boss, you don''t have to persuade me. I may have forgotten to tell you that my grandfather didn''t send someone to pick me up last time. My father sent someone to kill me, but my grandfather stopped me and changed hands."


    Compared with his deep-rooted father, elder''s foundation is a little shallow. It''s impossible to change his successor just by his grandfather''s words.


    He had made up his mind. Mujiutian had no way to say more. He turned around and went back to the fourth floor of the diagnosis department. There was a sea of people. The moment he got on the elevator and the man he was chasing were like a TV play.It was not until dark that she returned to the villa.


    From a distance, you can see a figure standing at the gate. It seems that he has stayed for a long time. There are many cigarette butts around his feet. The first time he sees her, he walks up quickly.


    Close, you can smell tobacco.


    The man''s fingertips still hold his habitual cigarette, and his tone is much more insipid than that in the afternoon: "I thought you didn''t plan to come back tonight in order to avoid me."


    "I went to do something and came back late." Mujiu sweet voice cool smile: "this is my only residence in France, how can I not come back?"


    "Aren''t you going to avoid me?"


    "Why should I hide from you?"


    Looking at the appearance of the little woman in front of her, Gu Shaoqing felt a little frustrated. He took a heavy puff of his cigarette and abandoned it to his feet: "if you want to hate me, I agree. If you want to revenge me, I also agree, as long as you don''t leave me."


    "Hate you very tired, revenge you also very tired, I this person always tired lazy, so will not do such a thing."


    Mujiutian shrugged, his attitude was thick, cold and indifferent: "as for not leaving you, you hold the handle of the Muji group in your hand, I dare not do anything except to have a tantrum with you, take care of you."


    The last two rising syllables are full of endless mockery.


    Gu Shaoqing''s voice was tense for a moment: "wine is sweet."


    Looking at the man who wanted to lean forward, she stepped back: "Gu Shao, according to our agreement, you can still live in this villa for two days. I''m going to leave France with Huai Nuan in three days. Do you want to leave together?"


    "Are you asking me?" The wind blew through his clothes: "I came to France just for you, and naturally I will accompany you."


    "That''s good."


    She walked towards the villa with Gu Shaoqing behind her.


    When she got to the entrance, she wanted to sit down and change her shoes, but she found that the shoe cabinet at the door had been changed to one meter two high.


    Glancing at her, Gu Shaoqing naturally reached forward. Mujiutian didn''t object. She took off the shoes in his palm and took out a pair of lady''s slippers from the shoe cabinet. Her white and slender ankles were half exposed outside. After thinking about it, she took another pair of man''s slippers.


    "Change your shoes."


    Face, smile, in addition to slightly alienated, in the light of all wonderful itching.


    Gu Shaoqing''s fingertips trembled and finally nodded: "en."

 Chapter 219

    Convergence from all the strong men almost gentle to the bone, with a strong gentlemanly demeanor, let all the women around the eyes over, face all with Yan mu.


    The handsome man raised his warm palm and pushed her coffee, which was as light and expensive as ever: "would you like something else to eat? I''ll buy it for you. "


    As if nothing had happened yesterday, Gu Shaoqing, with the warm attitude he used to be familiar with in the past, had a deeper smile on her thin lips, and her voice was not heavy on Mu Jiutian''s heart.


    "No more." Plain white hands will drop down the messy hair to the ear, mujiutian smile: "just finished lunch, I''m not hungry."


    "That''s a dessert. You didn''t take a few mouthfuls of the dishes. Drinking coffee on an empty stomach will hurt your stomach."


    She doesn''t want to respond. He squints and stares at her delicate face. His fingertips want to come over, but he retracts them in midair. He takes a piece of paper out of the box and extends it to her lips.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    Mujiutian grabs the paper, and her cool fingertips collide with him with warmth. She doesn''t dodge. She rubs the corners of her mouth, and there are more coffee stains on her pure white.


    Aware of her estrangement, he did not care, thin lips with natural radian, got up: "I''ll help you to order dessert, how about chocolate mousse?"


    Looking at the height of a man who is tall and straight and almost equal to that of any Western man, Mu Jiutian purses her lips and frowns. She knows very well that even if he intends to restrain himself, he can''t hide his innate cold and plundering feeling, just like a wise male creature with strong possessiveness and rampancy.


    Drooping eyes, the man will soon come back, one hand in his pocket, one hand carrying a small cake, pushed to her: "taste, taste should be good."


    There is a cherry at the top, sweet but no appetite.


    Pick up the bag: "I want to go to the bathroom, you pack the cake, later we go to the bar."


    "Bar?"


    "Yes." Mu Jiutian nodded: "I suddenly want to have a drink. Is Gu Shao ready to go back or accompany me?"


    The answer is no surprise is the latter, mujiutian nodded, turned to the past face complex but with indifference.


    "I''m ready here. You just need to lead him here."


    The bathroom is very clean, there is no one else, standing in front of the mirror, looking at their appearance, mujiutian holding the mobile phone, light: "well, who are you going to use as an excuse?"


    "Dix?" Sheng huainuan is trying out on the other end of the phone, playing with his long hair carelessly: "he is the nearest man to you now, and Gu Shaoqing once misunderstood him. Besides him, I can''t find any other suitable person. You don''t want to find Lu Kehao."


    But Dixon is thinking about Sheng huainuan. It''s too late for her to give up a little. How can she deepen their relationship?


    But now


    "Well, be careful and make it clear to DIX."


    "Don''t worry, I know the right way."


    Sheng huainuan has always been very interested in renovating Gu Shaoqing. He agrees and laughs.


    I don''t know what kind of thought it is now. I put the mobile phone back in the bag, washed it with some water, took out a paper towel from the bag and wiped it. When I was just about to put it back, mujiutian was surprised to find that there was a contraceptive in the interlayer of the bag that I bought some time ago.


    There is only one piece in a small box, pure white.


    It''s been more than a month since the last medication, but their relationship


    Mujiutian glanced at it for a while and threw it in again.


    She doesn''t need to take it now, maybe for a long time.


    Lips with a cool smile, back to the position, mujiutian found that the man was surrounded.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to..." Jiao Didi''s voice from any woman''s mouth is enough to make a man''s heart beat, not to mention a big star.


    Recently, Zhou Chang''e, the leader of Zhenghong, was also standing in the middle of the crowd. She was supposed to be wearing a mask and hat, but now she has taken it off. She put her hands together and tilted her head: "Mr. Gu, why don''t I pay you another suit, or you take it off, and I''ll wash it for you and send it to your home."


    Some people nearby recognized Zhou Chang''e and talked about her. They even wanted to come forward for autographs and group photos.


    But Gu Shaoqing was hardly distracted, and even impatient. He put one hand on the armrest, and the watch on his wrist couldn''t make a sign. The silver dial was shining in the sun, and he raised his eyes slightly: "no need."Zhou Chang''e was stunned: "Mr. Gu, please don''t be so polite, otherwise I can''t get through, and... You don''t look good with dirty stains."


    There are traces of cream on the pure black suit, and the contrast of color is even obvious.


    "Do you know me?"


    "Yes."


    Zhou Chang''e nodded: "the day you cut the ribbon for Ji Dao, I was at the scene, I..."


    Before her words were over, Gu Shaoqing''s indifferent eyes suddenly softened down, and her folded legs came down to her side.


    Her heart beat faster, and Zhou Chang''e stammered: "Gu... Gu Xian..."


    Passing by, the silent but deeply alienated man came up to a woman with a cake box in his left hand and took the bag from the woman''s hand. The face under the short black hair was gentle enough to see the doting: "let''s go."


    "Good."


    That woman, Zhou Chang''e, had also seen her. On the day of ribbon cutting, she stood side by side with Gu Shaoqing on the high stage. She was called


    "Mrs. Gu, where do you want to go next?"


    "I just said, I want to go to the bar."


    "Well, I''ll stay with you."


    Two people''s pace is not fast, clear dialogue came, low magnetic and interwoven with loose and mild, can''t help but make the woman heart.


    Zhou Chang''e didn''t know how she was bewitched. Knowing that mujiutian was present, she still ran after her quickly. Her face was white and her voice was calm: "Mr. Gu, you haven''t said how to solve this suit."


    Mujiutian picked her eyebrows slightly. She saw the cake stains, but she didn''t ask. But now


    She thought she could guess.


    The man glanced at the woman in front of him and said, "I said, I don''t need you to compensate."


    "You are generous, but I''m sorry. I''ve studied Gaoding suit. It''s very expensive. I don''t want to ruin a suit because of my mistake."


    "I said not to..."


    "Fule''s 1856 high definition."


    Mujiutian suddenly interjected. Her warm and cool eyes glanced at Zhou Chang''e''s really beautiful face, and then reported Gu Shaoqing''s three circumference to her. Her lazy face was indifferent: "I''ve told you what you want to know. If Miss Zhou wants to pay for it, she can make a new one and express it to the front desk of Gu''s group, Then someone will send it to Gu Shao. "


    In a moment of consternation, Zhou Chang''e raised her face and said nothing.


    Mu Jiutian stands with a warm smile, and her face hardly changes. She has seen so many ways of chatting up with Gu Shaoqing.


    As he left, Gu Shaoqing held the steering wheel and looked at the little woman in the co pilot''s seat. She twisted her face to see the scenery outside. She said with a low smile, "is Mrs. Gu not afraid that she really sent a suit?"


    "If Miss Zhou dares to give it away, Gu Shao will wear it." He didn''t turn his head back. He casually laughed: "anyway, it''s Gu Shao who receives beauty''s favor, not me. What do I care so much about?"


    This is not jealous, what is it?


    Gu Shaoqing almost wanted to hold her in his arms, but after restraining, he could only sigh: "it''s really a little vinegar jar."


    The tip of her ear trembled, but she did not speak.


    Dazzling lights in the transparent goblet refract colorful, toast the beautiful, accompanied by loud music, can almost erode the soul of people.


    It''s the same ambiguous scene as in China, but Paris is more open, with fiery girls twisting their slender waist on the high platform and drawing a provocative arc in the air.


    Several empty wine bottles were piled up in front of Gu Shaoqing, but the degree was not very high. The handsome face, who seemed to be drunk but not drunk, suddenly came up to her, narrowed a pair of deep eyes, and had a slightly hoarse voice: "my Mrs. Gu brought me here on purpose today, ready to get me drunk?"


    "Mr. Gu should not be drunk with such a little wine."


    From Gu Shao to Mr. Gu.


    Gu Shaoqing''s thin lips curved a little, and his fingertips rubbed the goblet: "what''s next? What is Mrs. Gu going to do to Mr. Gu? "


    "I''m not going to do anything, burp..." after a burp, my eyes were blinded. Mujiutian kicked off his high-heeled shoes. The whole person was nestled in a dark sofa. He looked like a child who didn''t know anything. He looked at the dance on the high stage, held his wine glass and whispered casually: "I''m just not very happy..."Dyed on Shuimei''s face, in the light, it''s almost easy to evoke the worst idea in her heart. Gu Shaoqing can''t bear to go forward and hold mujiutian in her arms, but she still moves to the side.


    Fingertips touched her face, voice almost with deception: "that Mrs. Gu why not happy?"


    "I don''t know."


    Biting her lips, the woman''s voice is soft. When Gu Shaoqing''s eyes are dark for a while, she suddenly gets up, but falters and almost falls to the ground.


    Gu Shaoqing quickly helped her and looked at her really drunk: "where do you want to go?"


    "Bathroom." He belched again, and the smell of wine lingered all over his body: "I drink a little too much, I want to go to the bathroom..."


    "I''ll help you."


    "That''s how you like the ladies'' room?"


    Before his arm helped her, he was pointed by her backhand. His soft voice was slightly irritated: "I want to be in the women''s bathroom several times. If you like, you can go by yourself. I won''t go."


    Then she sat down again, her cheeks bulging slightly, with obvious dissatisfaction.


    It''s almost the same trick as the movie theater, but it''s easy to deceive Gu Shaoqing again. Standing in the bathroom, she pretends to be drunk for a moment. She doesn''t know when the cuff of her coat is wet. She looks down to edit the message.


    Three simple words.


    Let''s go.


    A stream of heat from the bone is flowing wantonly in the blood, which makes Gu Shaoqing who walks into this room for only two minutes know that he is trapped.


    Holding the sofa, he wanted to stand up. His hands and feet were so weak that he couldn''t say anything. His little action wasted his great mental strength. He was so dizzy that he fell back again. Gu Shaoqing tried several times and finally could only give up.


    Restraining the violent thoughts rolling in his heart, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket in a panic, but he was snatched away by a small white hand falling from the sky before he pressed it.


    The woman who didn''t know where she came from casually threw his mobile phone behind him. Her exquisite figure was wrapped in a tight skirt and she couldn''t help laughing: "the waiter really didn''t cheat me. There was a cowherd who had been drugged in this room."


    a cowboy?


    Thick heat completely to the abdomen, with a lack of oxygen brain chaos, with the eyes also become blurred, simply can''t see what the person in front of him is like.


    But listening to the sound does not belong to mujiutian.


    "Go away..."


    With all his strength, Gu Shaoqing hid himself in the place where the light couldn''t reach him, and his facial features were extremely fierce.

 Chapter 220

    The woman is sure that if the man on the sofa is not given a stimulant and a muscle relaxant at the same time, he may be able to kick her in the heart and be cruel enough to spit her blood.


    The mind has a moment of fear, but try to calm down, according to the script, the voice trembled: "roll? I am so infected with a sexually transmitted disease, I don''t know when I''m going to die. It''s no pity that I can have a good sleep before I die


    "I repeat, get out of here..."


    The voice of cloth friction, even if it is not clearly seen, Gu Shaoqing can feel that the woman who rushed in is stripped of her dress, leaving only a close fitting little dress, laughing and coming, and the strong perfume on her body stimulates the senses, almost suffocating.


    The woman almost jumped on him directly, but the next second the scream sounded.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Covering her arm scratched by the fruit knife, blood flowed from her fingers. The woman''s eyes widened with disbelief: "it''s just a shot. You''re not a woman. What''s the strength of affectation? And scratch me. You''re sick, aren''t you? "


    "Get out of here." Unable to see the specific appearance, Gu Shaoqing could only move in the general direction, holding the embarrassment he had never seen before, just like an animal gasping for breath after being seriously injured. The lines of his facial features were dark because of the emotion and desire, holding a fruit knife between his fingers: "otherwise, I will let you die here today..."


    "Why, I just want to sleep with you once, You don''t have to suffer. Let''s talk about it again... "


    Before the woman''s words were finished, the door of the room was pushed open again. The soft voice, which was familiar with the deep bone marrow, was still drunk and called his name lazily: "Gu Shaoqing, you..."


    The last word changed its tone.


    In Gu Shaoqing''s blurred vision, the familiar figure stood not far from the door of the room and spoke again. He was not drunk, carrying a very shallow panic: "you, you..."


    "It''s not what you see."


    Gu Shaoqing keeps calm and wants to get up, but he can''t stand the medicine.


    What''s more, the woman in the little clothes stood up and sneered: "even if you see this, you''re here to share this cowherd. He''s very fierce and scratched me. Why don''t you tame him first?"


    Two people''s distance is not far, mujiutian can clearly see Gu Shaoqing''s pure black eyes chapped, fine panic, may be the first time, that kind of rolling out almost the most dark anger filled in the whole person''s side.


    Eyes heavily a shrink, holding fruit knife strength constantly deepening, coupled with the desire to resist rolling up, Gu Shaoqing almost out of control: "wine sweet, do you believe me?"


    For a long time, he would lose the idea of self-control.


    Mu wine sweet voice just deep ring out: "I naturally believe you."


    With that, she stepped forward and dragged the woman in the small clothes to the door mercilessly, throwing them out with her clothes.


    The woman was still shouting, "what are you doing? What if you knew him? Just a cowboy. If you want to go, I''ll let you go first. What do you want me to do? "


    "Get out of here."


    A card into each other''s hands, mujiutian backhand door.


    Crisp and sharp, Gu Shaoqing was relieved when she heard such a voice, and let the feeling of trying to suppress go up.


    Mujiutian just turned around, he was pinched by the man, and his body was heavily against the door.


    Low call her name, no focus of the eyes out of control, beating desire flame, dark blue, head lying in her neck, constantly licking kiss gnawing: "wine sweet, my wine sweet..."


    "Gu Shaoqing, calm down."


    Her voice was cold, and her little hand was against his chest: "I''ll help you find a doctor."


    "You are my doctor, you are..."


    Big palm is completely out of order in the past, randomly pulling her clothes, breathing immersed in desire, unable to extricate themselves.


    Breathing heavily in his ear, Mu Jiutian glared at his handsome and embarrassed face, red lips slowly across a sarcastic arc, and indifferent: "Gu Shaoqing."


    The words are clear: "are you going to destroy everything you tried before?"


    Not light, not heavy, but let Gu Shaoqing all the action stopped for a moment.


    Only close distance can we see each other''s face. The delicate and familiar little face is as cold as thick ice. The trembling fingers withdraw from mujiutian. Gu Shaoqing staggers and does not return to the sofa. He is so weak that he sits on the floor against the door panel.It''s not cold with a carpet.


    A low, sexy voice: "I''m sorry about what happened."


    "It doesn''t matter." Low should, she arranged the clothes on the lower body, didn''t lift eyes to see him again.


    Gu Shaoqing chuckled, his face full of self mockery: "can you give me a cigarette?"


    "Good." Dare not touch him again, Mu Jiutian took a box of cigarettes from the tea table, opened the package and handed it to him.


    The blue and white smoke diffused in the silent air, blurring his handsome face.


    He didn''t smoke the cigarette, but he ignored it.


    Mujiutian stood not far away and looked down at him. He put his hand on his knees and held a cigarette in his hand. The light above his head was particularly clear, shining on his body. The lingering loneliness and emptiness swept every inch of nerve endings.


    Until a cigarette smoking, he just choked a mouthful, was desire smoked red face micro cough: "help me call a doctor."


    "Good."


    The doctor came very quickly and gave Gu Shaoqing, who had been soaking in cold water before, a little bit of water. His short wet hair was dripping with water, and his arm was on the armrest. Even if he was wearing a pure white bathrobe, it was very cold and quiet.


    The doctor was a woman. After seeing Gu Shaoqing more, he turned his eyes to Mu Jiutian and said, "Mr. Gu''s high concentration of stimulants and muscle relaxants may cause a low fever tonight. I hope you will pay attention to them and call me if you have any problems."


    "OK, I see."


    Will send out the doctor, just met received a phone call to catch up with Secretary Wen, he still has Sheng huainuan''s presence.


    The two women exchanged a look without any trace, Mu Jiutian was a little tired, and pressed her forehead: "how did you come?"


    "It''s so late. If you don''t go back, I''m a little worried, so I checked your position and rushed over."


    There was no technical content in telling lies, but when I heard that the secretary was worried about Gu Shaoqing, I didn''t recognize it. I quickly rushed to Gu Shaoqing and whispered, "general Gu..."


    "I''m fine."


    With one hand on his forehead, his short hair was a bit messy, outlining a different kind of Luotuo: "has the matter been investigated?"


    "It''s been investigated." The Secretary nodded: "it''s an accident. The woman came here by chance after hearing what the bartender said. The bartender also investigated. The room number he said is the one downstairs. I''ve asked someone to see it. It''s really a cowherd who has been treated with medicine. It should be the misunderstanding caused by the wrong room number in the middle."


    Since some things are to be done, they are naturally done without any leakage.


    Sheng huainuan came forward with her arms in her arms, and sneered at the corners of her eyes and eyebrows: "when Gu was still in such a mess, it was really gratifying. His clothes were not neat..." she tut two times: "I don''t know if it was taken advantage of by people. So, isn''t our little wine sweet very bad?"


    There is no energy and Sheng Huai warm noisy, eyes color slightly deep, short hair from the perspective of mujiutian can only see the side face, with abnormal white.


    I don''t know if it takes a long time to soak in cold water.


    Step forward and press Sheng huainuan''s arm: "huainuan, stop talking."


    "Why don''t you let me say it? I''m just happy..." before she finished, her mobile phone rang, lifted a fluffy natural curl, and she picked it up casually.


    But not a few seconds, the face gradually cold sink, eyebrows micro Cu of the mobile phone into the arms of mujiutian: "looking for you."


    "Who is it?"


    "DIX."


    White as jade fingers stretched out: "Dix, I am mujiutian."


    No one spoke in such a quiet room, but with the distance between mujiutian and Gu Shaoqing, he could not hear the voice in her mobile phone, but he could feel that she glanced in his direction, without waves and waves: "OK, you go home first, I''ll go back in two days."


    Gu Shaoqing''s voice was warm: "what happened?"


    "Dix''s painting was falsely accused of plagiarism and smashed his gallery in Paris."


    Return the mobile phone, mujiutian did not look at him again, also did not show any strange expression: "I said I would help him solve, let him go home first."


    From the first time that mujiutian dodged his eyes, he knew that her trust in him was gone. These words didn''t lie, but they didn''t talk about the key points on the phone.Thin lip pulled: "are you doubting me?"


    "No There was nothing wrong with mujiutian. He rolled up his mouth and laughed casually: "I just think it''s a coincidence. Dix''s gallery has not been opened for a day or two. Nothing ever happened."


    "Mujiutian, you look at me."


    She did not move, he repeated, slightly cold.


    Black and white apricot eyes raised, black eyes stay in his face, shallow smile: "what''s the matter?"


    "You think I''m afraid that he will delay my pursuit of you, so I deliberately aim at him, right?" A few seconds of a short pause, Gu Shaoqing directly pulled out the infusion tube on the back of his hand, a string of blood beads splashed out.


    Hearing the Secretary exclaim: "President Gu..."


    But Gu Shaoqing ignored it completely. He took two or three steps forward, and his strong arm hugged Mu Jiutian into his arms. He was so strong that he almost wanted to rub her into his blood: "even the villas you live in now are rented in his name. Do you think I have hostility to him, right?"


    Cold breath, even the central air conditioning can not warm the male body.


    The blood bead on the back of his hand rubbed into the palm of her hand. She looked down at the sticky touch. For a moment, she remembered that in order to restrain herself, she had made four crescent shaped wounds on the palm of her hand, which had just scabbed.


    There''s no other feeling, just the irony.


    There was no response for a long time. His low voice was almost tense: "sweet wine..."


    "You said all these words. I didn''t say them, and I don''t think that with Gu Shao''s mind, even if you really don''t like Dix, you can''t use such obvious means."


    She let him hold, some funny shake his head: "Gu Shao or sit back, the eye of the needle has been Qinxue, I help you call the doctor back."


    Gu Shaoqing just released her arm, but she looked down at her, and her vision was dim: "do you believe me?"


    Over his shoulder, Mu Jiutian looked at Wen''s secretary standing behind him nervously.


    "Help Gu Shao stop bleeding first."


    Smile, no name, smell Secretary immediately forward.


    Gu Shaoqing looked at the way she turned around to make a phone call. Her thin lips were lifted, and the arc she pulled out was full of indescribable self mockery, strong to painful.


    In the end, she refused to believe him, even if it was clear that he didn''t do it, it was just because the means were too rough to be his style.


    How ironic.

 Chapter 221

    The doctor came again soon and fixed the needle again.


    Because the back of Gu Shaoqing''s right hand is black and blue, the doctor can only stick it on the back of his left hand again, but he can''t restrain his slight anger: "this lady, please watch your boyfriend. If this happens again, he will definitely have a fever tonight."


    "Boyfriends?"


    Mu Jiutian chewed this word curiously: "where do you see that I have a relationship with him?"


    "Isn''t it?" The female doctor frowned: "even if you are not a boyfriend and girlfriend, you can''t see that he loves you deeply. Everyone''s eyes are warm, but when you look at you, you are affectionate."


    Is it?


    I can''t see how sweet the wine is.


    Smile, let Sheng huainuan send people away, coldly looking at the pale man on the sofa, handsome and elegant, but with a cold dark color, her side fingers slowly curled up.


    I can''t say I''m soft hearted. I just think what I''ve done is quite boring.


    Gu Shaoqing''s heart is not in his own body, how can he feel the helplessness he once felt?


    "Wine is sweet." Someone called her name low and looked up. Gu Shaoqing''s face was not very good. His eyes were weak and embarrassed, but people still couldn''t dodge. He waved: "come here."


    "What can I do for you?"


    Approaching, the cold breath comes.


    Sitting next to the man, he wanted to touch her side face, but she hid him. His voice was not very undulating: "don''t move, you still have a needle. I don''t want to call the doctor back for the third time."


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t get angry. He said faintly: "I will help you to investigate the matter of DIX. If he is really framed, I will help you to deal with all the things." Fingertip touch her fingertip, and his cold is very different: "are you ready to ignore me?"


    "I won''t trouble you about it."


    She shook her head, her attitude was cool, but there was a kind of mockery in her eyes: "Dix was born and raised in Paris. He has never set up an enemy. His gallery has been open for seven years, so it''s impossible that he was suddenly hit by this disaster, so I will investigate by myself."


    In the end, she still doesn''t trust Gu Shaoqing. She''s afraid that he''s responsible for it, and then she''ll find a scapegoat.


    His eyebrows instantly frown tight, cold fingertips button in the palm, deep voice: "you still doubt me?"


    "It''s a little too much of a doubt." Mujiu sweet light smile, black and white clear apricot eyes clear: "I just think Dix is quite innocent, just a trader around me, but because I caused a reckless disaster, destroyed so many years of hard work, I probably just want to help him find a real truth."


    "Sweet wine, you are all for Dix, what about me?"


    "I thought only women could ask these questions."


    What happened tonight seems to have a great influence on Gu Shaoqing. The cold facial features are all covered with strong hostility. The pure black eyes are tightly locked on Mu Jiutian''s face. The thin lips are slightly hooked. Some kind of Zhanzhan cold light bursts out: "Jiutian, answer my question."


    After looking at each other for a few seconds, she chuckled: "isn''t it appropriate to ask Gu Shaocai such a question?"


    "The initiative between you and me is always in your hands. What I need to know is that before you lose interest in me, I will stay with you, or I just need to trade, and you are a man who is rich, powerful and lonely."


    It was formed when Gu Shaoqing asked Mu Jiutian to tolerate Su Enron''s existence.


    Why think about the change now.


    Looking at the man who was so evil that he seemed to be an open-ended knife and almost spilled a thick dark color, I heard the Secretary''s admiration for the sweet wine.


    "What if I said that I would break all relations with Su Enron?"


    Gu Shaoqing''s little hand was suddenly held by him, and the man''s tight tone was low and clear: "I have withdrawn all the protection for her, and I have ordered Wen Secretary to meet her last wish, which is regarded as my compensation for her. I have no relationship with her in the future."


    To protect and compensate, it turns out that Gu Shaoqing did so much for Su Enron when Mu Jiutian didn''t know?


    A hand pumping, no help, Mu wine sweet smile: "still remember our bet?"


    "Yes."


    "Everything will wait until you come back to China. You know women, but you don''t know women. She will never give up on you." People like Su Enron may be able to cling to Gu Shaoqing for a lifetime: "and even without Su Enron, there will be Liu Mengrong. Gu Shao, the relationship between you and me will never change."What if you''re married?


    "Sweet wine, you should understand..."


    "Well, I understand." She directly interrupted, looking at the chin taut, even embarrassed can not hide his original noble and elegant man: "understand Liu Mengrong is your request, is your dream, so please understand me, understand my tolerance for you, understand in my clever stay in your side, don''t do too much hurt things."


    Smile, looking at him, very calm: "I think I said very clearly, if Gu Shao or do not understand, then I feel sorry for you."


    Tonight''s dialogue, there is a moment of deja vu.


    But Gu Shaoqing''s mind was very confused, and he couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    But her words were clear and orderly. Of course, he could not refute them.


    The light on the top of his head was bright, and his eyes fixed on her features for a long time. After a long time, her warm and cool expression was a little stiff. Then he said hoarsely, "I''ll go back with you in a moment."


    "Okay, when you''re done."


    She didn''t want to pull out her hand any more. She sat quietly beside Gu Shaoqing and enjoyed the silence for a moment.


    The distance is so close that you can almost hear his heartbeat.


    More than half a bottle of drip is missing, and the door of the room is suddenly knocked from the outside.


    There is no such link in the plan of mujiutian and shenghuainuan. They look at each other without any sound.


    I heard that the secretary went to open the door. Outside the door stood a man with blonde hair and blue eyes. He put one hand in front of him respectfully and bowed 15 degrees: "Hello, I''d like to find Miss Jiutian."


    I always only call Miss mu, but I''ve never heard someone call "Miss Jiutian".


    For a moment, I heard the Secretary nodding: "please wait a moment."


    "Ma''am, someone is looking for you outside."


    From the perspective of mujiutian, you can clearly see the man standing outside the door, Hugh James.


    Sheng huainuan was not able to find him, so


    "Let him in."


    "Miss sweet wine." James bowed to mujiutian at a larger angle and looked around without any trace: "could you please leave with me? There''s something you need to go through."


    Looking at the people three steps away, Mu Jiutian glanced at him lightly: "what''s the matter?"


    James hesitated, but he still spoke in public: "Mr. and Mrs. have some quarrels at home, it''s about you. Master Jesse didn''t come back abroad, so I venture to ask you to adjust." After a pause, he glanced at Gu Shaoqing as if he had nothing to do: "it seems that someone has poked your affairs to his wife, and... Has also said the relationship between you and Mr. Gu."


    Gu Shaoqing''s dark eyes were sharp in the light, suppressing the thought of pulling mujiutian to his arms. Gu Shaoqing suppressed his angry voice: "Mr. James, it means me?"


    "I don''t dare, Mr. Gu." James smile, no temperature: "but after investigation, the news is spread from you, plus you have done such things before, and the relationship with Miss Jiutian..."


    Everyone turned their attention to mujiutian.


    "Wine is sweet." The big palm holding her little hand was gradually exerting itself, which made her feel a little painful.


    Coldly looking at the scene in front of me, Mu Jiutian feels that everything is God''s will.


    She admits that the first woman and Dix are her plans, but James''s appearance is out of her plan, but it perfectly reproduces the original scene.


    She was rescued after being treated with traditional Chinese medicine. After waking up, she was questioned by Gu Shaoqing because of Qi Ruifeng. Finally, she was left behind by Su Enron.


    He dropped his eyes and said nothing. Mu Jiutian clenched his fingers one by one. His voice was warm and cool: "did you do this?"


    "I''ve been with you these two days..."


    "But you''re not with me every second." Sweet wine is almost as like as two peas in the conversation between the first two men, staring at those eyes that are almost dull and different from the first one, but with different emotions beating, laughing: "you can''t bear to see Bartlett around me for a long time, and after Su Anran''s happening, he took me away from you, too, you hate him."


    The last four words, I''m sure.


    The needle was pulled out again, but this time it didn''t seep blood. Gu Shaoqing was angry and trapped mujiutian in his arms. James couldn''t bear to stand in the way, but he was stopped by the secretary. Neither of them could move. Sheng huainuan watched coldly with his hands around his chest."My Mrs. Gu is now ready to put down my just taken medicine and go to see the man who has been on the news with you?" Angry very anti smile, pan with thick fingers ruthlessly pinch her chin, looking at the pair of black and white apricot eyes light, a sense of speechless surge in my heart.


    Clenched, her voice almost came out of her throat: "didn''t Mrs. Gu just say that the initiative between you and me is in my hands? Now I ask you not to leave here. Will Mrs. Gu listen to me? "


    With a low smile and a sweet wine, he raised his face. His breath was cool and frank: "Gu Shao, I admit that the relationship between you and me is money, and more importantly, the relationship between gold owners and women. But you also need to know that I only sold my body to you, and did not give you freedom."


    Drooping eyes to squeeze her painful big palm: "I go to see who or to find who is my freedom, Gu Shao can''t manage for the time being. Besides, I will suffer losses when I get along with you. There is no doubt about this. Is it difficult for me to find a way out? "


    "Mujiutian..."


    His low voice with a strong warning, in front of James, mujiutian said so, almost proved that he and Butler''s battle, he lost.


    Under the pressure of the corner of the lip, a strong dark color flashed across the bottom of the eyes, almost mellow to cover people: "find a way out? A man with a married man? "


    "It''s really bad."


    She nodded and even broke her fingers: "Bartley has married and had children, so he can''t give me the position and position I want. He can only compensate me with money and interests. It''s better than the retreat that he doesn''t care about his choice. After all, Miss Liu is your first love and will soon graduate from a famous university. At that time, even the whole Xicheng District will know that I have been with you, and will praise you and Miss Liu for being talented and beautiful. I


    Low smile next: "it is the small three that destroys your affection, make people despise very much."


    "Good, good." Where mujiutian could see it, the man''s face sank in vain, and thick frost covered the corners of his eyes and eyebrows, like the fingertips of ice, kept moving up her face: "Mrs. Gu had thought about everything, and I had a bad temper, which is to pave the way for you to leave me when Mengrong returns, isn''t it?"


    "If Gu Shao''s thinking can pacify your mind hurt by me, please do as Mr. Gu likes."

 Chapter 222

    Don''t care, Mu wine sweet raised red lips with a little cold meaning: "after all, I am a good temper to have been used as a kidnapper can also smile to greet the person."


    In a word, Gu Shaoqing knew immediately where his sense of familiarity came from.


    Such things have happened before, but their roles have been changed.


    Gu Shaoqing dropped her eyes, and the expression on her cold face seemed to want to tear her: "today''s things are your planned revenge?"


    No longer calling Mrs. Gu, Mu Jiutian could tell that her long eyelashes cast a faint shadow on her white face: "I don''t understand what Gu Shao said. I don''t think that one calculation for you is enough to destroy Dix''s years of hard work, or expose my identity in front of Mrs. Wayne."


    It''s not worth it.


    To sum up the three words, Gu Shaoqing thin lips pursed into a straight line, eyes dark: "you did not want to revenge me? It''s like the one in the cinema


    "Of course, if it wasn''t for killing people, I would even stab you to death." Face, bright clean face in the light with a bit of hazy beauty: "can only say Gu Shao, you are not worth my life."


    Staring at this face, throat dry, want to say what, but can''t say.


    Clearly bathed in the same piece of light, but the man is faint out of the fuzzy and dead.


    James'' mobile phone vibrated. He took out his eyes and took a step forward: "Miss Jiutian, would you please leave with me now?"


    "It''s urgent?"


    "Well, there seems to be some deterioration there, sir."


    Nod, Mu wine sweet to break the waist of the iron arm, did not lift eyes to see that brewing a cold face, a casual charge: "I''ll send back Gu Shao later."


    The Secretary hesitated and did not dare to respond.


    Mu wine sweet also don''t care, after abruptly breaking off, retreated a step, to James: "let''s go."


    "Miss sweet wine, please."


    "Yes."


    With Sheng huainuan, even at the moment of closing the door, he didn''t give Gu Shaoqing any more eyes.


    The door opens and closes.


    Gu Shaoqing''s anger, which was originally in her heart, soared to the highest point in an instant. She couldn''t help it and kicked out the coffee table.


    The sound of broken glass was harsh and loud. The glass debris splashed on him and cut small wounds where the bathrobe couldn''t cover him.


    The voice startled the people who had not gone far outside.


    Sheng huainuan''s flattering face sneered and put one arm on Mu Jiutian''s shoulder: "I never knew that Gu Shaoqing was such a person who couldn''t control his emotions."


    "He''s very restrained."


    Mujiutian walked into the elevator behind James, smiling in everyone''s eyes, as if nothing had happened: "I thought today''s event was enough for him to strangle me..."


    "President Gu."


    His ears echoed with heavy breathing. He heard the Secretary looking at the man with his back facing him and his back straight. The whole man seemed to be shrouded in thick black. He tentatively said, "do I need to find a doctor to check you again? You look a little uncomfortable."


    "No Stiff hands and feet moved, I do not know why, the needle eye on the back of the hand suddenly Qinchu blood, Gu Shaoqing glared: "she is in revenge on me, I am very clear."


    The secretary was afraid to speak.


    Low laughter, as like as two peas, there is no expression of the least degree of expression. "The same as what happened," she said, "the sweet wine is to make me taste the grievances she once suffered, and now he has tasted it."


    That kind of sour taste spread from the bottom of his heart, long like a thin needle stabbed into his heart, and then with almost undetectable movement, stirring all the touch.


    Gu Shaoqing went back to the temporary villa in Paris and sat in the living room for five hours, until the day outside turned from yellow to black, and he was the only one breathing in the living room.


    Hearing that the secretary came in from the outside, he was frightened: "Mr. Gu, James''s car didn''t come out again after it arrived at Wayne manor."


    In other words, mujiutian is still in Wayne manor.


    Can''t help sneering, Gu Shaoqing on the arm of the hand curled up, export cold Shen: "to call Qi Ruifeng, said he wants to cooperate with me, I promised."


    ButThin lips Zhang Zhang, smell Secretary want to retort, but don''t know what to say, can only do according to orders.


    When the phone is connected, he truthfully repeats Gu Shaoqing''s words. Qi Ruifeng''s indifferent voice pauses: "give the phone to Shaoqing."


    "Mr. Gu, Mr. Qi asked you to answer the phone."


    The man took it, with no expression on his face: "Hey, just say what you have to say."


    "Why are you so angry?" Qi Ruifeng''s indifferent eyebrows lifted lightly: "didn''t you always disagree with me before?"


    "Now I''m going back."


    "Don''t you worry about your sweet wine? Don''t you put everything down and go to France just to get her forgiveness? Why, now I hit the wall and got a nose of ash? "


    Fingertips casually on the armrest, Gu Shaoqing elegant hook lips: "if you don''t speak, I won''t sell you as a mute."


    Before Gu Shaoqing left, Qi Ruifeng advised him to clean up his side and then go to find Mu Jiutian. She is no less addicted to the cleanliness of her feelings than she is to the room, otherwise he will only get the end of the wall.


    But he wouldn''t believe it.


    There was no longer an opening in Qi''s Feng, and Gu Shaoqing stared at the needle eye on his back. "I will return to the plane two days later, and then you can put the message of you and Sheng Yi engagement, and I will cooperate with you to send out a secret map of what is in the pure white foam."


    "Yes." His deep voice stopped for a few seconds on the other end of the phone and said indifferently: "Tang Meng, I have sent someone to send him to Mo, and asked Mo Zixuan to arrange a task for him."


    "Do you want Sheng huainuan to go back without seeing him?"


    Breathing thin, Gu Shaoqing slender legs randomly overlapped, frown: "no matter what, Tang Meng followed Sheng huainuan for five years, in her face, you don''t play dead."


    "Who am I?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    The light rhetorical question immediately led to Qi Ruifeng''s low voice and indifference. He casually smoked a cigarette from the side and bit it in his mouth, with a little vagueness: "then, can you promise my cooperation, not to let mujiutian no longer alienate you?"


    Whether it''s an engagement or a pure white bubble, there is a sense of dissatisfaction in the warmth of Huai Huai. When it comes to wine, even if it is to warm up, it can not be too far from Gu Shaoqing''s relationship.


    "It''s better for men not to talk so much nonsense." After taking a deep breath, Gu Shaoqing was a little more comfortable and had a good time: "when you hunt down Tang Meng, do you catch him alone?"


    "Yes." Qi Ruifeng nodded, smoke around: "in addition to his difficult Sheng huainuan, there are other people around?"


    Didn''t he see a little boy? Four or five years old.


    Thin lips Zhang Zhang, Gu Shaoqing just ready to speak, villa door was opened.


    The woman''s face appeared at the door, with the background of the night, with a bit of fatigue. Gu Shaoqing didn''t give any response there, and hung up the phone for the first time.


    "Jiutian, Ruifeng..."


    Before the voice fell, another figure appeared behind mujiutian.


    It''s not Sheng huainuan, but a tall and straight man with a few years of age, who can know the high price without a close look.


    He seems to be familiar with the way, no words, just after nodding to Gu Shaoqing, pull open the cupboard door, help Mu Jiutian take out a pair of slippers, put at her feet: "Jiutian, change shoes."


    "Mr. Butler."


    Gu Shaoqing stood there straight, his chest could not contain the rise of a group of anger, but tried to restrain: "that pair is not sweet wine, but Sheng Huai warm."


    "No?"


    Bartley asked for an answer to the question.


    The sweet wine side as like as two peas, the eyes of the young, and the lips of the scarlet lips were raised and laughed. "Well, I bought the same slippers as Huai warm." Then he put the slippers back into the shoe cabinet and changed them: "but she is beige, while I am pure white. The color is very similar. It''s normal that you don''t distinguish clearly."


    Bartley answered in a low voice. Gu Shaoqing didn''t understand what it was.


    There were only three pairs of slippers in the shoe cabinet, two pairs of women and one pair of men. There was no extra for Bartley. Even the Secretary wore temporary slippers.


    Before mujiutian''s order, Gu Shaoqing beckoned for a helper, put one hand in his pocket, and his eyes flashed over the thin dark color: "go and get Mr. Bartley a pair of slippers."


    "Yes, Mr. Gu."


    Because it was indoors, the man was wearing thin clothes. He turned his eyes and looked at Bartley again: "please wait a moment for Mr. Bartley."It''s a bad but naive act of swearing in sovereignty.


    At Bartley''s age, he had passed the time of playing such a trick and was not surprised: "OK, Mr. Gu, please."


    Mujiutian''s speed of changing shoes is not fast. He almost walks into the living room with Bartley. The quiet villa can hear the sound of breathing. Bartley looks at the burning flame at the bottom of Gu Shaoqing''s eyes and tears out a little radian on his thin lips: "for some reasons, I''ll stay for a night, and I''ll also trouble Mr. Gu."


    "I can take you to a hotel."


    "The hotel is not safe."


    "I''ll send bodyguards to protect you." Gu Shaoqing''s tone sank unconsciously: "is Mr. Butler staying at someone else''s house like this..."


    "Gu Shao."


    Before he had finished his words, Mu Jiutian frowned and said, "I agree with him to live here. This villa is not in Gu Shao''s name for the time being. I''m afraid it doesn''t need Gu Shao''s consent to let anyone live here."


    "And I''d like to ask Gu Shao to borrow a suit from Bartley and change his clothes. After all, he came here in a hurry." The voice of Wen Liang is shallow, she stands not far away, the side face looks at his dark eyes, red lips roll up: "of course, also include your close fitting pants."


    Clenching the last two words, she succeeded in seeing an irritated face with uncontrollable anger.


    Sheng huainuan went to do her own business, so mujiutian didn''t wait for her to eat together. Looking at the two different looking men with almost the same expression, she scooped the last mouthful of porridge into the mouth. She casually took a piece of paper to wipe the corners of her mouth and got up: "you use it slowly, I''ll go back to rest first."


    "I''ll come up to you later."


    "Wait half an hour for me to finish my bath."


    When Mu Jiutian and Gu Shaoqing pass by, they nod their heads, slowly knead the used paper towel into a ball, raise their red lips in front of Gu Shaoqing''s face and throw it directly into the garbage can.


    In the middle, she gently curled sweet smile: "it''s another three-point ball."


    This is a perfect copy of what she went through at the beginning.


    In half an hour, Gu Shaoqing knocked on the door.


    "Come in, please."


    Mujiutian wipes her long hair casually. She sits on the sofa with her legs crossed. She''s wearing a pure white shirt that she doesn''t know where to find. She looks like a man. She will cover her thigh. If it''s not for a blanket on her knee, I''m afraid that men just want to rush up.


    The wet end of the hair stained the shirt, with unspeakable charm.


    As soon as Gu Shaoqing entered the door, she saw such a picture. Her Adam''s apple rolled down unnaturally. Hearing the sound of going upstairs behind her, she subconsciously stepped forward and focused on the door with her backhand.


    "Gu Shao, what can I do for you?"


    She did not seem to be aware of the slightest, white hands raised to wave, corner of the eye brow with a smile.

 Chapter 223

    In an instant, an emotion that could not be described as lust or anything spread unstoppably in his chest. The man put one hand in his pocket and said, "what''s the matter with Bartley?"


    "As you can see, I agree with him to stay in the villa for one night."


    "Gu Shao, I don''t need you to applaud, just don''t need you to be cold and look like he''s very unpleasant. After all, he''s with me. I''ll be very dissatisfied with you like this," she said


    Gu Shaoqing looked at her cheeks dyed by the heat on the bright red, with do not know the flattery, the flame at the bottom of the eyes burning more exuberant: "you did not once and I said that you have no relationship with him?"


    "Yes." Mujiutian nodded naturally, without the slightest embarrassment: "I really don''t have any relationship with him, just look at his pitiful help."


    The fist of the body side clenches tightly, the man can''t help but sneer and repeat: "look at him pitifully?"


    "If you are not satisfied with this explanation, I can give you another explanation. He quarreled with his wife, or he begged me. I''ve always been soft hearted and agreed."


    "Mujiu is sweet."


    Loud voice reverberated in her ears. She immediately threw the towel in her hand on the sofa and frowned: "what are you fierce at? When you let Su Enron live in the villa and even borrowed my little clothes, I didn''t do that to you. "


    The moment of silence, lingering slightly inaudible breathing.


    Speaking of this, mujiutian seems to have thought of something. He lifted the blanket on his knee and stepped on the wool carpet with his bare white feet. The crystal white feet were even more attractive by the pure white wool.


    Gu Shaoqing lingered with dark eyes, staring at the little woman in front of him step by step, until there was only an arm''s distance between them.


    She tilted her head and reached out to him: "Gu Shao, please bring it."


    "What?"


    "I said I''d help Bartley borrow your pants."


    In response to the as like as two peas, the sweet wine faces, even laughing, is like "you came to help Miss Su to borrow my little clothes," I just did the same thing once again, and I was troubled by the general tolerance I had tolerated, and I told me the exact location.


    Now, what''s the suspense.


    Stretching his arm, he put the man into his arms and hugged him hard: "Jiutian..." his low voice, hoarse voice, can feel the tension of his whole body: "you are retaliating me, right?"


    "Yes."


    Her voice was frank, not too deceiving, and she didn''t struggle. She just looked up at him: "Gu Shaoqing, I''m really taking revenge on you, and it''s not serious, is it? I just want you to taste what I have experienced at the beginning. Exchange for equal value. Don''t say I can bear it, but you as a big man can''t


    There was no sound above the head except a heavy voice.


    For a long time, he just bit three words: "Mu wine sweet."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I know what it''s like when you''re going through all this." Repressing the emotion of trying to spray out, from the angle of mujiutian, the handsome face showed a strong dark color: "I will get rid of Su Enron, you let Bartley leave here immediately."


    These two words lead to Mu Jiutian''s smile: "Gu Shao, are you not happy?"


    "Can''t you see that?"


    "But when I was unhappy, what did you say?" She put her little hand against his chest, and her body was still in his arms. However, she let the two people open a little distance. With a faint smile, she repeated his original words: "Mrs. Jungu, do you have to do this, eh?"


    Imitating his tone at that time, Mu Jiutian''s fingers touched his chin, and there was a slight scum, but it didn''t seem decadent, but a bit more sexy: "now I''ll return the same words to you."


    Word by word: "Gu Shao, you have to be like this, eh?"


    Almost burst of emotion, Gu Shaoqing eyes color sink again and again: "wine sweet, you are ready to revenge me?"


    "No Mujiutian tilted his head: "it''s quite a coincidence to be able to revenge you so successfully, which is totally beyond my expectation. After all, I don''t have su Enron, a perfect substitute, who has been around me all the time, so even if I want to retaliate Gu Shao, I can''t retaliate. "


    Without actors, the big play couldn''t be sung at all.


    "But maybe Gu shaoting doesn''t like this kind of Miss mu. It''s not the same as the obedient and dignified appearance in your imagination, so you can''t bear to dump me directly. It''s happy for everyone." Wearing a pure white shirt, the material is so thin that the man can almost feel the softness in front of her: "there are many famous ladies in Xicheng District waiting for Gu Shao to have a look. When I leave, I''m afraid they will all set off firecrackers to celebrate.""Mujiu is sweet." The deep cold voice was almost squeezed out from the deep part of the throat bone, and the big palm he put on her waist was constantly tightening: "are you happy? Do you want me to go to another woman so much? "


    "This shows that I am generous. I can tolerate not only the next Su Enron, but also more sisters."


    I can''t help but sneer. Su Enron alone makes Mu Jiutian so angry. Let alone more sisters and sisters. Even if there is any more, she can shoot and scatter regardless of everything.


    Gu Shaoqing''s fingers pinched her chin and drew the distance between them closer: "are you sure?"


    "Sure."


    Her apricot eyes rolled up and her smile was as innocent as a child: "Gu Shao, you might as well think about it. Except the last time you left me alone in the cinema, when did I quarrel with you about Su Enron? I will obey you as long as I say something


    It''s also because of this that Gu Shaoqing''s temperament gets worse and worse.


    "But what about you?" Mujiutian''s cheeks were bulging, and his eyes and eyebrows were all covered with a smile: "no matter what men appear around me, you are jealous and angry with me, and even toss me around in bed. After all, who is more ridiculous between you and me? "


    The smile on her face was real, but it made Gu Shaoqing feel dazzling.


    Chewing her last three words, hot breathing spray, the man''s big hand clenched, with her shoulder thin clothes: "do you think I''m more ridiculous?"


    "That''s not what I said."


    "But that''s what you mean."


    "No Mujiutian shakes his head and wants to withdraw from his arms, but is blocked by his arm.


    There is no way, she can only reach out and touch his face, and her voice is light: "the more ridiculous person between me and you is me, I am blind to ask someone to ask you, and I promise you a deal when I know you belong, What''s more, I''m watching you leave me, Sue, who is wearing your suit and coat, but I''m not angry with you. "


    "Su Enron naturally came to you many times because of Wei chennian, but I have been restraining and tolerating." Two people close at hand, Gu Shaoqing can clearly see Mu wine sweet eyes flashing irony and empty: "in the end, or I am the most ridiculous, right? Gu Shao


    The knock on the door followed her thin voice.


    Mu wine sweet red lips slightly curved hands from his chest, feet toward the door.


    With her arms down to her side, Gu Shaoqing slowly looks at the woman''s back, opens the door, and talks with Bartley. The light above her head is bright, but it pulls his figure very long. When she hears any sound, she only echoes her last thin, sharp voice.


    "After all, I''m the funniest, aren''t I?"


    I didn''t know what they were talking about. Bartley turned his head and said, "Mr. Gu, please."


    "Sorry, I just lost my mind."


    Gu Shaoqing went over to keep your son''s elegance and nobility, and stood side by side with Mu Jiutian.


    The light fell on his face with a little shadow, some of which could not be seen clearly: "Mr. Butler may need to repeat what you just said."


    "I''m in a hurry this time. I''m afraid I have to borrow your clothes. If Mr. Gu has something to do, I can ask someone to go directly to your room to get it."


    Bartley''s voice is softer than Gu Shaoqing''s, but it is also full of arrogance that can''t be ignored.


    However, there is no difference between the two people''s postures.


    "Mr. Butler can get people out to buy it."


    "It''s more convenient for you here."


    Speaking of the original sentence written by mojiutian in his short message, Bartley''s face did not change, and his voice had the maturity of a man of his age.


    This is the first time that mujiutian takes the initiative to send him a text message. Even if it is an obvious use, he recognizes it.


    "Is that part of your revenge?" Gu Shaoqing responded quickly, and her eyes were slightly cold: "revenge me for letting Su Enron wear your clothes last time?"


    She still nodded, tonight''s behavior did not have the slightest cover up, red fruit showed her careful thinking.


    Wen Liang said with a smile: "well, don''t look at me like that, Gu Shao. It''s like how much I''ve done. I forget who I told you. I''m always in a bad mood, so I choose to revenge on you. Then I want you to clearly realize my original feeling. I''m a cleanliness addict, but you don''t have it. In this way, you still earn money. "In front of the woman''s eyes and eyebrows are outlined with casual, winding smile, leisurely but also with some alienation.


    Gu Shaoqing almost lost all her sense by anger, but suddenly Tang Meng''s voice in qingzhai sounded


    If the man who loves Miss Mu comes here tonight and wants to live in the green house, I don''t know if Mr. Gu will be so generous in his promise, not noisy or angry. Don''t do to others what you don''t want. Miss Mu is trying to get closer, but Mr. Gu pushes it out again and again. I''m looking forward to your ending.


    His handsome face was cold and his eyes were closed.


    What''s the end? Pass by, one other two wide, each life happy?


    He didn''t allow it: "in the third drawer of the wardrobe." "Mr. Butler can choose for himself," he said in a distant voice


    "Thank you, Mr. Gu."


    Since mujiutian wants revenge, he will tolerate it.


    It''s like... It''s like making amends to her.


    Wake up in the middle of the night, mujiutian suddenly from the bed to sit up, eyes have speechless dull, dense sweat with fear.


    One side of the two meter wide bed was cold and there was no one to comfort her. She sat on her knees for a long time before she slowly calmed down. Her face was cold and she walked downstairs in a trance.


    After pouring two glasses of chilling water, the mood was completely stabilized, but the body would tremble.


    Just about to drink the third cup, suddenly a low voice accompanied by a cup of warm water was pushed over: "sweet wine, you are not in good health, don''t drink so much cold water."


    The obvious smell of cigar could be detected at the tip of nose, and the hate spread like a tidal wave in my heart. Mujiutian raised her hand and drank the third cup: "thank you, but I don''t need your concern."


    "Is it?"


    The warm water cup quietly stayed between the two people. Bartley''s voice in the dark gave up his arrogance, leaving only the tenderness that can be touched: "if you don''t really need me, you won''t follow James to Wayne manor. Although you didn''t go in, you wait for me in the car."

 Chapter 224

    "If you don''t really need me, you won''t have an argument with me this afternoon." Bartley looked at the face in front of her and tried to appease her: "sweet wine, you need me."


    "No, I don''t need it."


    Almost subconscious retort, the voice is particularly loud in the dead night, Mujiu sweet pupil contraction: "if I need you, I won''t be reluctant to have any contact with you for five years, Bartley, you don''t need to give your cheap sympathy to me or her."


    "So, did you dream about her tonight?"


    Interrogative sentences, affirmative tone.


    Bartley stepped forward, mojiutian clenched the water cup, his fingertips trembled, and his face completely faded: "don''t come near me."


    "Sweet wine, answer my question."


    "I said, stay away from me."


    "Wine is sweet."


    In a low voice, Bartley for the first time ignored mojiutian''s hostility and squeezed her arm. His voice was full of strong coercion, and the dark color of his eyes continued to deepen: "did you dream of her, what did you dream of, and what did she say to you?"


    The nightmare, which had been forgotten, surged in with his voice, occupying all her nerves, panicking and afraid: "don''t ask me, I don''t want to tell you."


    "That means you really dreamt about her, right?" Constantly clench: "wine sweet, you tell me, right?"


    "Yes, I dreamt of her. So what? "


    After repeated threats and nervous tension, mujiutian pushed away the man in front of him: "I dreamed that she climbed up the roof, that she jumped down from it, that the black eyes without white eyes were locked on me from beginning to end, and that warm blood splashed all over my face. She hates you, Bartley. She hates you, so she and I don''t want me to spend the rest of my life in peace. "


    "Are you satisfied with the answer?" My breath was heavy, and I gasped hard: "Bartley, I tell you, I have never loved you, and I have never had any. Everything tonight is a use. Whether I agree you to live in, or I am gentle with you, it is the price I pay for using you, so please be a little shameful and get out of my life, OK?"


    The door on the second floor slowly opened, and the last paragraph clearly fell into the man''s ears.


    I didn''t love you. I didn''t love you.


    A pair of eyes like being splashed with ink, holding the cold armrest, the two people who are looking down at the bar.


    Standing face to face, silent and silent, the yellow street lamps in the courtyard project in, with nowhere to hide the desolation.


    Bartley slowly curled up his fingers: "if I stay away from you, you will be happy."


    "Yes."


    Not only because of the cold in the middle of the night, but also because of something else, the woman''s body kept shaking, like a cold voice: "Bartley, do you want to make me happy? You might as well go with her


    Nine words, like the sharpest dagger, pierced his heart directly, giving the most fatal blow in the world.


    Sometimes he felt that she was not her own child at all. Although she had the closest blood relationship with him, she maintained the most strange relationship, and let the pain that could not be atoned wander for a long time.


    Unable to control his inner emotions, he had the impulse to rush out of the door. Bartley locked his eyebrows and maintained his final posture: "in fact, I''m also..." dreaming of her.


    In the quiet villa, the sound of footsteps was very clear, which interrupted his voice.


    Looking at the place where the sound came out, Gu Shaoqing put one hand in the pants pocket of her household clothes and walked slowly down. Almost the same yellow light lingered around her speechless suffocation.


    The man walked slowly to mujiutian''s face. His eyes were dark and black. He glanced at Bartley. His jaw was tight. Without saying a word, he directly picked up the woman and went back the same way.


    Without struggling, mujiutian was carried back to his room and put on the bed. As soon as the quilt was lifted, he wanted to lie beside her.


    "Get out."


    It seemed that all her strength had been used up. She hung her head and repeated: "Gu Shaoqing, I want to be alone."


    Hazel''s eyes fell on her.


    For a long time, no one spoke. Mu Jiutian raised his eyelids and did not raise his eyes to sneer: "Gu Shao can''t understand me or what." I got up from the bed, a little flustered. I wiped my face with the back of my hand and moistened my fingertips: "if Gu Shao doesn''t understand, I''ll repeat it. Now go out and help me close the door, thank you."The distance between two people is not far, but compared with so many times close at hand, it is a little far.


    Gu Shaoqing stood on the bed with one arm, staring at her face, with a low voice and almost no ups and downs: "this is the second time."


    "The second time."


    "The second time you lost your temper, it was all because of him." Slightly suffused with thick fingers to touch her face: "wine sweet, you love him."


    Silent, thin lips slightly hook: "or, once loved..."


    Mu wine sweet partial head, eyes fell on one side, let the man''s burning breath away from himself, long hair covered half of his face: "no, I didn''t love him."


    "You''re lying."


    "I didn''t."


    "You have." Clenching these two simple words, Gu Shaoqing directly fished her out with his long arm, and was hard trapped in front of him. His breath was unsteady: "you not only loved him, but also had many things that I didn''t know happened between you and him. These things have left a deep mark in your heart, and no one can touch them, right?"


    Once again, being asked aggressively, Mu Jiutian''s mood is almost on the verge of bursting.


    Without going to see him, she took a deep breath and said in a hoarse voice, "Gu Shao, I don''t know what you''re talking about. It''s very late. I need to rest. Please go out."


    "Mujiutian, you look at me." He didn''t get any response. His eager anger oppressed his reason. The strength of holding her arm increased. Her voice came from the deepest part of her throat, and the hot breath sprayed directly on her face: "since I brought you back, you won''t look at me. At the beginning, even if you were angry with Su Enron, you didn''t look like this, So it''s for a butler, eh


    She still did not speak, did not lift eyes.


    The cruel mood was finally pulled by the woman''s resistance, like a bow string to the extreme. With his long arms tightened, he trapped her in the deepest part of his arms. The distance between his face and his face was only a millimetre. He could not bear to open his mouth to bite her lips: "shall I beat Bartley, and make him cry to you and beg for mercy, In exchange for the way you look at me? "


    "Then you go."


    He raised his arm, pushed away the man in front of him, and said, "you''d better fight with Bartley. I''ll go to the grave to mourn for the one who died, and I''ll send you to dinner for the one who hurt. Only in this way can I be really free."


    "Gu Shaoqing, do you know how much I hate you?" With a finger to the door: "although not as good as Bartley, but you have been regarded as the most annoying person in my life, eating the pot, looking at the bowl, but also want to occupy the plate, just as you and Bartley killed one less one."


    There was no movement around the dead silence.


    Finally, she raised her eyes and her long black hair was scattered behind her, which made her delicate face bloodless and pale: "go, why don''t you go?"


    Gu Shaoqing''s age has not yet passed the stage of impulse to hand, but the elite education since childhood makes him never lose his mind to such a degree.


    Only this time


    Almost unable to restrain himself, he was pushed to the bedside, and Gu Shaoqing stared at her side face. Her face was pale, which reflected a different kind of beauty.


    Lonely coolness poured into the bottom of his heart. His heart seemed to be held by the invisible big palm. He stood for a long time with unspeakable feeling and suffocation. Finally, he could only use a calm voice: "you should be tired. Have a rest early. I''ll watch you fall asleep and go."


    "I don''t need it."


    Mu Jiutian refuses. Gu Shaoqing turns a deaf ear and reaches out to help him cover the quilt, but is slapped on the back of his hand.


    It was crisp and sweet. It seemed that I couldn''t bear it. I screamed, "I said I don''t need it."


    His face changed again and again. The man restrained himself and forced him to hold the woman in his arms. He lay down on the bed and squinted. Instead of looking at the soft but painful face, he stated coldly: "since you don''t sleep well, I will hold you to sleep."


    "Gu Shaoqing."


    Constant scream, struggle, but the man did not pay attention to silk, robust chest has elasticity, but much higher than the temperature in the room, hot mixed with steady heartbeat, make people upset to the extreme.


    Mujiutian kept pushing and pushing, trying to break the iron arm between her waist. Wen Si didn''t move to the point where she wanted to bite directly.


    Toss to toss, toss of her sweat, annoyed to the extreme: "Gu Shaoqing, I let you get out, you did not hear? Why didn''t I find that you have such a habit of scolding before? "


    Open eyes, the man slowly looked at her: "if you continue to yell, I will let you understand what I can find to scold."Under the body''s high does not astringent resist her, exactly is what meaning, two people all understand.


    "You..."


    "Do you want to try?"


    "Son of a bitch."


    "One more curse, and I''ll let you try."


    Words, the man''s arm tentatively move up, arms originally hot impatient Jiao body suddenly a stiff, is that kind of uncontrollable subconscious.


    Never before.


    The tip of his heart seemed to be gnawed by him. Gu Shaoqing closed his eyes and said, "sleep... Don''t worry, I won''t touch you."


    The next morning, as soon as mujiutian opened her eyes, she found that Gu Shaoqing had already disappeared in her room. If it wasn''t for the slight wrinkles in the sheets, what happened last night would be like a dream.


    After sitting on the bed for two minutes, she got up to wash, and spent a little more time to make up for herself, which was so delicate that she could cover the dark circles under her eyes.


    Down the stairs, the servant came forward respectfully for the first time: "Miss mu, Mr. Butler left last night for something urgent."


    "When?"


    "About two o''clock in the morning, Miss mu."


    Two in the morning? The time of her quarrel with him.


    Mu wine sweet Zheng Zheng, speechless feeling, nodded: "OK, I know."


    Before the plane landed safely at the West City Airport, mujiutian never saw Bartley again. Even all the news about the Wayne family never appeared in her life. It was as ethereal as a dream.


    Sheng huainuan immediately threw the suitcase to the person who came to pick her up. She turned her eyes and lifted her waist length hair. A smile filled her lips: "I''m going to meet Tang Meng from Mo Lao. Where are you going? If you''re on your way, I''ll have you escorted


    "I don''t know yet. Maybe I''ll go back..."


    "I''ll take sweet wine to dinner first, and then I''ll go back to rest." Gu Shaoqing comes in and stands side by side with Mu Jiutian, but there is no ambiguous action.


    After the same night, mujiutian refused to have any physical contact with him, not any words, but a sense of alienation from his bones.


    And he also longitudinal her, one hand inserted in the trouser pocket: "I let the driver come to pick up, don''t bother you."


    "It doesn''t matter." Sheng huainuan said with a smile, "I have more important things to do and more important people to see. Anyway, I don''t have the time to manage you."


    With that, she reached out and touched Mu Jiutian''s face: "xiaojiutian, I''ll see you in two days."


    "Well, I''ll see you in two days."


    Waving, clever as the cat, but in Sheng Huai warm back disappeared at the same time, return to the deep silence and indifference.

 Chapter 225

    A breakfast was so quiet that it was almost speechless.


    On the bus, the driver holds the steering wheel and listens to the ringing of the mobile phone in the car. Subconsciously, he looks in the rearview mirror at the man in the back seat who is closed.


    The well-defined finger picked up slowly, with a low voice: "what''s the matter?"


    "Back to the west side?"


    "I''m back."


    The person on the other end of the phone took a deep breath, and his eyes were always warm and cold: "call Qi Ruifeng, completely block Xicheng District, and Tang Rao... Is missing."


    The carriage is quiet. The distance between the two people is not far. Mujiutian listens to the voice and looks up.


    Gu Wenbin said on the phone the general process, not kidnapping, not lost, but Tang Rao''s own subjective will to escape. Gu Shaoqing frowned more and more, with a little irritable mood: "OK, I''ll call Ruifeng, and I''ll go to you right away."


    Hang up the phone, he turned his eyes: "wine sweet."


    "Well, I know."


    Mu Jiutian didn''t listen to his explanation. The black and white apricot eyes quietly said, "go to Gu Wenbin. I''ll take a taxi back."


    "Don''t you want to go?" What he wanted to tell her was to go together.


    Looking at each other for a few seconds, she smiles and shakes her head: "I don''t want to go there. Tang Rao and I know something about her and Gu Wenbin. I don''t have such a good temperament to watch the farce between them."


    One side oppresses, the other endures humiliation.


    In fact, rounding down, and she and Gu Shaoqing between quite like.


    Few people can easily change the things mujiutian decides. In addition, he doesn''t want to quarrel with her, so he nodded and agreed. But Gu Shaoqing left the car and driver to mujiutian.


    Looking at Gu Shaoqing''s back, the driver drove the car.


    Mujiutian leans on the back seat and looks out the window at the retreating scenery. He orders absentmindedly: "don''t go back to qingzhai first, and then go to Gu''s group."


    "But, ma''am, sir, let me take you back to the green house."


    "I''ll call him and say it."


    Her eyes were half cracked, her attitude was warm and cool, and her face was almost expressionless. Just looking through the rearview mirror, the driver stopped talking and turned at the next intersection to drive towards Gu group.


    After staying abroad for nearly a month, mujiutian has been in the state of asking for leave. No one thought of her sudden return.


    After looking at the people who gathered together to eat egg tarts, Mu Jiutian leaned on the doorframe with her hands around her chest, glanced at the watch on her wrist, and then glanced around: "it''s 10:48 a.m., and the afternoon tea time is from 4:00 to 4:30 p.m., so this is..."


    There''s a tension in the air, They put down the egg tarts in a hurry: "muzonghao."


    "Yes." Casually, I saw the women who shouldn''t be here in the crowd for a few seconds, and then I gave a faint smile: "today''s afternoon tea time is deducted. I''ll give you five minutes to clean up the scene, and then I''ll be ready for a department meeting in ten minutes."


    "Yes, Mr. mu."


    No one thought that mujiutian would come back suddenly, and there was no news in the group, but her way of dealing with the people was the lightest. After all, they had been fighting for nearly half an hour, and the afternoon tea was the end of the day.


    But when everyone was cleaning up the table full of debris, the figure that shouldn''t have appeared here suddenly blocked the pace of mujiutian''s progress, biting red lips, showing a pair of righteous lingran appearance: "Mr. mu, I think there''s something wrong with your way of handling."


    "Enron..." only people called her a low, no one dare to stop.


    Qiao Xiaoyu, who is reporting, stops subconsciously, looks at a woman who is in the way, and then looks at Mu Jiutian, who seems to turn a deaf ear to him, and explores: "general mu..."


    "The report is over?" Mu Jiutian slowly raised her eyes to see him, and her eyebrows were lightly wrinkled: "what are you doing in a daze? I''ve been away for a month, so what do you need to report?"


    "No, Mr. mu."


    Qiao Xiaoyu immediately responded, turned the report to one page, pointed to the number above and continued: "during your absence, two contracts have been negotiated, and another company from France said that it would not sign until you came back. I investigated that company..."


    "Mr. mu." The stubborn voice rang out again, Su Enron looked up, white teeth biting his lips: "don''t you think your treatment is unfair? It''s just that we all got together and ate something. So you deal with it like this. Is it that no one is tired at work, or that general manager Mu will not be distracted when he works... "Since Mu Jiutian ignores her and even wants to pass her by, Su Enron reaches out to pull her.


    The side body dodges directly, Mu wine sweetheart mouth that regiment originally displeased mood is instantly hooked up, red lips arm up star''s sneer, seem to just see her general: "Su Enron?"


    "There''s always something to tell you."


    Stepping on ten centimeter high-heeled shoes and looking down at the little face that she had not seen for nearly a month, mujiutian couldn''t help but smile at her: "Miss Su''s injury that was stabbed by Xiao San seems to be good, otherwise she would not criticize me for being too serious."


    Su Enron''s face instantly ugly: "Mu always don''t pull the topic apart, what I say is just today''s thing."


    "So Miss Su thinks it''s right for you to get together and enjoy delicious food when you don''t work during working hours? Just because you are tired at work, is this a plausible excuse? So why does Gu group have afternoon tea time and lunch break? According to Miss Su, I invite you to come here not to let you go to work, but to let you relax and rest. "


    Sneer, light glanced at the office: "who and Su Enron''s mind is the same, can directly come to my resignation letter, the financial department can''t accommodate you such a God."


    No one dares to look at her with sharp eyes.


    Even Su Enron clenched his fists on his side, with an embarrassed look at the corners of his eyes and brows.


    She bought those egg tarts while mujiutian was still abroad to promote her relationship with others, not only today, but also in recent weeks. After a long time, she changed her image of Xiao San to that of smart and capable, and then she began to take a step in the process of admiring wine sweetness


    "Since Miss Su thinks that my treatment just now is unfair." Mujiutian''s delicate smile: "all those who have just participated in the entertainment will deduct 20% of this month''s commission. As for Miss Su..."


    In silence, mujiutian took over the folder from Qiao Xiaoyu and signed his name at the last sign. Without raising his eyebrows, he said, "I submit my resignation letter in the afternoon. The finance department can''t accommodate you."


    In this way, Gu Shaoqing''s phone call came after he had left for less than an hour and a half.


    Before she opened her mouth, she leaned against the soft seat. She looked up at the ceiling and said, "Gu Shao, you lost."


    Gu Shaoqing had a moment of micro Zheng: "what do you mean?"


    "Remember our bet?"


    Through the mobile phone, mujiutian can''t see the expression on Gu Shaoqing''s face, but the voice is so deep and steady that it can''t be described.


    March days are still cool in winter, but also warm in spring. She seems to be casual: "I remember very clearly, we bet that Su Enron will try every means to get close to you. Now it seems that I won."


    If she wins this bet, from now on, Gu Shaoqing will be the president of Gu''s group, and Mu Jiutian will be the most humble employee of Gu''s group.


    Gu Shaoqing''s voice was tense: "where are you now?"


    "Does it matter where?"


    "Mrs. Gu, I wanted to take you to dinner."


    Mujiutian''s fingers gently stroked the pen, with a bit cold: "so now..."


    "Let''s talk."


    Ten minutes later, mujiutian welcomed Gu Shaoqing in his office. He closed the door behind his back hand and walked up to her in two steps. She was almost enveloped by the shadow of her strong body.


    She couldn''t help picking the tip of her brow: "is Gu Shao ready to solve me quietly?"


    He had already seen Su Enron''s figure outside, and naturally understood that mujiutian was having a bad temper. He leaned over her and put his powerful arm on her side. If there was anything, he would hold her in his arms. His eyes were deep and gentle: "sorry, I don''t know about it."


    "And then?"


    "I''ll transfer her out of finance."


    Mujiutian''s hand fell on his thigh and curled up silently. The tip of his nose was full of the familiar breath of men. He laughed at him: "just transferred from the financial department?"


    Let Su Enron stay in Gu''s group. From time to time, he meets again as if he were an idol drama. When he looks back, he laughs and his heart itches.


    And she here, let her as if nothing had happened in general, heart ruthlessly inserted root thorn.


    It seems that Gu Shaoqing has not changed anything.


    Gu Shaoqing''s thin lips became a line, and her thick fingers tried to touch her face, but she dodged. Her eyes were very deep in an instant: "I told Secretary Wen everything about Su Enron, and he never asked again. Secretary Wen said that Su Enron''s only wish was to work in Gu''s group, Now that I have agreed to this without knowing it, I can''t break my promise. ""But don''t worry, I''ll find a chance to transfer her out of the Department in the future," he said


    But it is still in Gu group, just the following branch.


    The sunlight from the French window is too dazzling, which makes Mu Jiutian have the idea of tears in his eyes: "so, I won the bet, didn''t I?" Her voice is gentle and quiet: "according to the bet, that''s all between you and me..."


    The sound insulation of the office is good. The slightest sound from the outside can''t be heard. With the close distance between the two people, mujiutian can clearly hear his voice.


    The man''s eyes were locked on her face, strong and palpitating, and his voice, restrained from emotion, was smiling: "Mrs. Gu, I don''t quite understand what you mean."


    "No, you understand."


    Since he pretended to be confused, she might as well break everything up and say, "what did I go abroad for? Gu Shao should be very clear about it. You can''t tolerate any man around me, but let me allow you to stay in the same group with Su Enron. Otherwise, How about my job hopping to Bartley''s? "


    With a smile on his chin: "James''s position is not bad, I may be very suitable."


    The man''s face was agitated for a moment, and he clenched the back of the chair: "Mrs. Gu, I don''t control this matter. I don''t have any thoughts about her, so..."


    "So I bet on Su Enron, not you." She casually interrupted his words, casual smile: "since you dare to play this bet, you have to admit defeat, Gu Shao."


    Plain white hands against his chest, gently push.


    Without the feeling of being controlled and surrounded, mujiutian stood up from his chair and said, "from now on, please be careful when you use less address. We have nothing to do with each other. I am me and you are you."


    "Wine is sweet."


    The eyes are cold and cool, and the voice is depressed with a towering anger. To the eyes that are beating with fire, mujiutian knows that he is angry.

 Chapter 226

    The wrist was clenched by a big palm, and the man on the top of his head pressed towards mujiutian. The words spit out from his thin lips were cold: "so determined, are you not afraid that I will give up the acquisition of mujiutian group? If I told Mu Xiaodong that all you did after you came back was to get back at him, how angry do you think he would be? Don''t you come back to overthrow Mu group and Mu Xiaodong? What if I invest in Mu''s group to help him prosper? "


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "If Mrs. Gu thinks it is."


    Gu Shaoqing knew how much Mu Jiutian hated Mu group, so he bet that she didn''t dare.


    The eyelashes trembled, and Mu Jiutian''s eyes widened almost reflexively: "Gu Shaoqing..."


    "I''m here."


    Chuckling and pinching her chin: "mujiutian, do you dare? Dare to see the person who killed your mother in Xicheng District more and more like fish in water, dare to see Guo bishuang occupy your mother''s position? I heard that Guo bishuang''s baby is about to be born... "


    Mujiutian almost wanted to bite the man in front of him. His long hair was a little messy behind him, and his voice was almost sharp: "Gu Shaoqing, when have you been so mean and shameless? Is it not obvious that I refuse you? Why do you want to pester me? Do you think it''s helpless for you to stand up for such a person? You are affectionate and gentle, but I still want to escape again and again. Finally, you have to threaten me? "


    "No


    Compared with her irritability, his mood was obviously gentle and calm, and his long finger caressed her delicate chin casually: "I remember you said I was a bully, so Mrs. Gu should understand that the bully''s temperament has never changed, let alone reason, so you can only obey me, understand?"


    She almost didn''t want to look at him. Her breath was a little short. Her face under her long hair had an indescribable shade: "what if I said no?"


    "I will make everything I say come true."


    She closed her eyes and tried to calm her mind. She had done this many times before, and she was very skilled.


    When I opened my eyes again, the expression on my face was only a little cold: "Gu Shaoqing, you should know that I am not close to you because of my feelings. I have a purpose from the beginning."


    "Yes." "I know," he said slowly


    "So if you are not the one who can cover the sky with one hand in Xicheng District and help me to overthrow Mujia as quickly as possible, I will not choose you. I will approach any man just as I approached you that night. Similarly, I will promise when they want to exchange interests..."


    "Wine is sweet." Finally, his face sank slightly, and he interrupted her: "you won''t have such an opportunity in the future."


    "I hope you''ll keep an eye on me."


    Mujiutian smiles slowly. She can see things clearly today. She can''t escape. At least she can''t escape before mujiutian group is overthrown.


    Well, in that case, she did.


    But it doesn''t mean that you will give others a good life.


    Soothing the breath: "I don''t like Su Enron, which must be very clear to Gu Shao. Since I heard that the Secretary agreed to Su Enron''s request under your command, then Gu''s group has her without me, I without her, and it''s troublesome for Gu Shao to choose."


    Gu Shaoqing treats Su Enron as Bartley treats her with guilt.


    No, it''s not the same. Su Enron is just Liu Mengrong''s double.


    Gu Shaoqing put one hand in her pocket and gazed at the woman who had dissipated her anger. She became estranged again, holding the bottom of her hot eyes: "I''ll have her transferred to the branch this afternoon."


    "No, Gu Shao doesn''t seem to understand me."


    The iron arm around his waist didn''t loosen, so in his arms, Mu Jiutian''s white fingers gently touched his chest: "not only the headquarters, but also the branches."


    Chuckle: "in other words, either you fire her or you fire me."


    For a moment, her determination made him panic. Looking at the expression on the woman''s face, it was warm and cool, but it seemed that there was a kind of calm before the mountain rain. There was some unspeakable emotion on the top of his heart. His voice concealed an obvious concession: "the affair of Mu''s group is not over, you can''t leave Gu''s group."


    "So Gu Shao agreed to expel Su Enron?"


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t open her mouth, and Kurosawa''s eyes gazed.


    Glanced at for two seconds, she instantly laughed: "OK, I understand Gu Shao''s meaning." Nodded: "in that case, I will submit my resignation this afternoon."Push the person away again, Mu Jiutian walks towards the door with her feet raised. She presses her little white hand on the doorknob and doesn''t move.


    With her back to the man, she whispered: "Gu Shao, I advise you not to be greedy sometimes. You want to repay Liu Mengrong''s guilt and bind me to you. Fish and bear''s paw will choke you one day. "


    She waited for the day to come.


    She left the office with her backhand and closed the door. Before she took two steps, Su Enron stood in front of her again, holding a document in both hands, but her eyes floated toward the office like nothing.


    It was not until Mu Jiu''s sweet, warm and cool eyes gazed at her for a long time that she responded with a smile: "Mr. mu, this is the document of the cooperation case I have in hand recently. I need you to sign it."


    This kind of thing should not be directly sent to mujiutian, but all of it should be handed over to Qiao Xiaoyu. After sorting and classifying, it will be presented to him.


    The purpose of Su Enron''s blocking people is obvious.


    Long hair covered half a small face, Mujiu sweet quiet smile, silent directly took the document, glance at ten lines, less than ten seconds, then sent the document back: "take it back to redo, the most basic financial concept clear to me."


    It''s not lunch break yet. Everyone in the office is here.


    Su Enron''s face suddenly froze: "Mr. mu, I know it''s not pleasant for you to come to see me, because it''s OK for Mr. Gu''s business, or I don''t like you, but it''s all between us. Please don''t get involved in business."


    "You don''t think you''ve done anything wrong?"


    She straightened her waist, in everyone''s eyes: "please always point out to me what I did wrong."


    "Originally, I didn''t want to give you too much embarrassment because you had been with Gu Shaoqing." Mercilessly exposed her trying to hide the identity, Mujiu sweet tired lazy low smile: "since you now so shameless, then don''t blame me let you down."


    He pulled the document out of her arms and opened it casually: "there are a lot of loopholes in the document you made, not to mention me. Even if you show it to anyone in the financial department, you will be asked to go back and redo it. Here..." he knocked on the A4 paper, and his voice was clear: "I would like you to find out what is called zero cost option. Since you want to rationalize the transaction by buying and selling, You have to buy the put option at the price of 30 RMB and then sell the call option at the price of 38 RMB to hedge the transaction. "


    Face the woman in front with a smile: "in this way, the price of 30 RMB will be protected for free. Combined with the stock spot, it constitutes a neckline strategy, and you see what you do."


    Dumb, Su Enron couldn''t say a word, but looking at the man leaning on the doorframe for two seconds, she bit her lip: "as soon as general manager Mu has a rest, it''s a month. I''ve just come here, and many things have not been taught to me, so I''m sorry for the delay."


    "Professor?"


    Mu Jiutian chewed the word: "Miss Su thinks this is a university classroom. Am I your university professor? If all the staff recruited need my hand-in-hand teaching, then I would rather not recruit a single person than teach some stupid so-called students to be more comfortable. "


    "You..." Su Enron''s method was too weak to compete with Mu Jiutian.


    She bit her lips and watched the man who had heard the conversation between them from the beginning to the end come over with a leisurely step. Without looking at her, she raised her arm and tried to put it on mujiutian''s waist, but mujiutian dodged.


    But Gu Shaoqing''s face didn''t have half of annoyance. His hand was naturally inserted in his pocket. His side eyes were as warm as jade: "hungry, I''ll take you to dinner. How about fenglongxuan?"


    "At will."


    There is no sincerity to answer, the eyebrows are filled with cool.


    Two people raised their feet and were ready to leave. Su Enron almost subconsciously grasped the corner of the man''s clothes, and his voice was soft: "Gu Shao, have I humiliated you? I''m sorry, but I didn''t learn my basic skills well. It''s no wonder that Mr. Mu didn''t scold me at all. "


    Unfortunately, the man did not pay any attention to her idea, a pair of deep and warm eyes all fell on the nearby mujiutian.


    Some funny, mujiutian cold eyes in front of the picture, lazy pick eyebrows: "Gu Shao, others Miss Su asked you."


    Smell speech, the man this just side eye, silent eye bottom have no the slightest temperature: "wine sweet say right, you are not suitable to stay in the financial department, I let the personnel department to help you go through the formalities in the afternoon, you go to the logistics or public relations department, or you choose other departments."


    "Gu Shao..." Su Enron almost exclaimed: "you promise me..."


    "I only promise you to work in Gu''s group. I didn''t say what department it is."He pulled the corner of his coat out of her hand and said, "it''s settled. In the afternoon, the Secretary will arrange someone to take you to go through the formalities."


    Until the end of the order, Mu Jiutian recalled Su Enron''s face mixed with incredible fear and ferocity, and felt ridiculous. The phone vibrates, and eldt''s text message sweeps her eyes and replies.


    The voice of the man above his head suddenly rang out: "the wedding day is set in two months, spring is neither cold nor hot."


    "Gu Shao, is this a notice to me?" After replying to the message, he looked up at him again: "in me..."


    Suddenly stop, all the smile solidification in place.


    In the center of the table is a small pink blue brocade box. The color is very beautiful. It''s not big and it''s not small. It can only hold rings.


    The slender finger opened it: "this is customized according to your preference. Let''s see if you like it or not. If there is any dissatisfaction, they can modify it in two months."


    The design of the ring is not too complicated. The dragon and Phoenix made of broken diamonds are intertwined with each other, which sets off the pure sapphire inlaid on it. It is obviously made of two kinds of materials, but it has a natural beauty.


    "Do you like it?"


    The heart couldn''t help trembling. Mujiutian couldn''t speak and forced himself to say that he didn''t like such irony. He got up without thinking about it. He squeezed his handbag tightly and laughed dryly: "I''m not feeling well. Go to the bathroom."


    "Good."


    In the man''s dark sight, mujiutian is almost desperate to leave.


    No woman can resist the enchantment of rings and diamonds. Even if it''s not from her beloved man, she can''t resist the sudden heart beating.


    He wiped his hands dry, looked at himself in the mirror, touched his long hair with his hands, and took a deep breath with a delicate little face that had not yet subsided.


    "Miss mu?"


    A voice of slight surprise suddenly rang out on his side.


    Mu wine sweet side Mou comes over: "Miss Xue."


    "What a coincidence. Is Miss mu with Gu Shao?" Xue chuxue is still wearing her cold mask, and the radian of her smile seems to have been calculated in advance: "in this way, Miss Mu should be reconciled with Gu Shao. Congratulations."

 Chapter 227

    Xue chuxue takes the initiative to reach out: "it is well known that Gu Shao likes Miss mu in Xicheng District. Su Enron is just like Miss Liu at the beginning. It must not be an obstacle for Miss mu."


    Mujiutian seemed to have not seen it. He laughed carelessly: "Congratulations? Miss Xue thinks that Gu Shaoqing and I are reconciled. Are you very happy? "


    "Of course." Xue chuxue naturally gave up and said, "because no matter what the deal or the emotion is, Miss Mu has lost."


    "Lost?"


    "Yes."


    Xue chuxue smiles: "now miss Mu has not married Gu Shao, so I can only call you Mrs. prospective Gu."


    "Mrs. Jung Gu, do you think that Gu Shao really loves you? No, because you''re just right for him, and he''s good for you because he''s good for all the women around him. "


    Mujiu sweet long sneer.


    She leaned over half of her body and looked at the woman who was so clever that she didn''t give her hand directly from the beginning to the end, but looked on coldly at her relationship with Gu Shaoqing: "Miss Xue seems to know Gu Shaoqing very well, but as far as I know, he never had another woman after breaking up with Liu Mengrong."


    "But it can be seen from his treatment of Liu Mengrong at the beginning and Su Enron now, can''t it?"


    Mujiutian can''t deny this: "so after I met Su Enron, I lost half of my escape from Xicheng District, right? Now I always want to get rid of all the relations with Gu Shaoqing, but he uses all the means to trap me to death on him. As for the city of love, I''m already cutting the land and making reparations, and I''m occupied, right? "


    Mujiutian has always been smart, which Xue chuxue knows very well.


    Looking at her coldly, I could almost see the shadow of Liu Mengrong: "I can be sure that Miss Mu and Gu Shao can''t go to the end, even if there is no su Enron, there is no Liu Mengrong."


    "And you, Xue chuxue."


    She had a moment of tiny Zheng: "I what?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with your admiration for Gu Shaoqing. Although I hate him, I have to admit that his skin and wealth have the ability to make women fall in love at first sight, but you never say it. How can others understand if you don''t say it? At the end of the day, it''s your own fault. "


    Mujiutian''s fingertips slide carelessly on the pool of marble slab with cool feeling: "and you use your own sister to make cannon fodder to cover up your dirty means, or kidnap or find someone to force me, but it''s not that big minded person like Xue Weiliu can think of it, and it''s impossible to calculate so without leakage."


    "Miss Xue." She gently smile, voice misty: "can''t you have nightmares when you dream back in the middle of the night?"


    There was a moment of silence.


    In vain, Xue chuxue is not even embarrassed. She peels off her cold skin and stares at Mu Jiutian with a sneer: "Miss mu, have you never heard a word that people will not be killed for themselves. I have known for a long time that you will guess it''s me. Instead of putting your intelligence on me, you''d better guess why Gu Shaoqing held your hand tightly and didn''t want you to leave? "


    "Why?" Mujiutian straight smile up, eyebrows curved shallow, casually against the pool behind, long hair down, with a charming smile: "because he is cheap ah."


    "Do you really think that''s the only reason?"


    The smile on the face gradually dissipated in the air.


    For a long time, some people laugh.


    "Because as long as he let go, there will be no possibility to continue in his life." Mujiutian raised her hand and touched her long hair: "Gu Shaoqing knows very well that my temperament will never turn back. The last time he let go of Liu Mengrong''s hand, he lost her for four years. There was no news and no shadow. He doesn''t want to repeat such a thing a second time. "


    "But this obsession will only last until Liu Mengrong returns."


    Xue Weiliu looked at the woman who was ready to leave and said with a smile, "Miss mu, I''m looking forward to the competition between you and Gu Shao."


    "Is it?" Push open the door of the bathroom, Mu wine sweet red lips slightly hook, eyebrows and eyes a cool: "I am also looking forward to."


    Back in the box, the dishes had been served. Gu Shaoqing was still sitting in his seat. The sunlight came in from the window. He looked down, holding chopsticks with his well-defined fingers, carefully picked the fish''s spines, and then put the chopsticks on her plate.


    Seems to hear the movement, he raised his eyes: "eat, some cold."


    The ring box is on her side, and it seems to be the same as before. She walked over and looked at the color in a daze. She reached out and pushed it back."What? Don''t like it? "


    "Wait until the day you get married." Mujiutian''s words dodged: "if there is a wedding day."


    "There will be."


    The man was not angry, and then sent some dishes she liked to her plate. Then he put the ring box away, thin lips slightly hook, tepid: "only two months left, you are my Mrs. Gu."


    In two months, speaking fast is fast and speaking slowly is slow.


    It''s early March, and two months later it''s just may.


    "Can we postpone the marriage?"


    Mu Jiutian could see clearly. Gu Shaoqing clenched his chopsticks and raised his voice: "don''t you want to marry me?"


    "No She shook her head and looked at him with a smile: "put it back for another month, and wait until Miss Liu comes back, right? At the beginning, you broke up abruptly. I think she would like to see you enter the grave of marriage for other women. "


    Mujiutian thinks that she is vicious sometimes. A good couple of ex girlfriends and ex girlfriends are embarrassed by her. After all, not everyone is willing to attend her ex''s wedding.


    But Gu Shaoqing didn''t know whether he was listening or not. He stopped his chopsticks and looked at her with a smile: "so Mrs. Gu also wants to marry Mr. Gu?"


    "So you agreed?"


    "Yes." In a heavy voice, he nodded: "as long as Mrs. Gu is willing to marry, Mr. Gu can agree."


    He is willing to give whatever she wants.


    As long as


    She won''t leave him.


    After dinner at fenglongxuan, Gu Shaoqing goes to pick up the car and asks mujiutian to wait for him for a while.


    Mujiutian nodded and agreed. She stood at the door and waited for two minutes. The cold wind came. With a little chill, she shrank her neck, turned and sat down in an obscure corner.


    "Sister, didn''t you say you wanted to meet someone today? But you didn''t meet anyone except the bathroom. " Xue Weiliu''s voice is not high or low, but it can just spread to Mu Jiutian''s ears.


    Looking up, Xue Wei pulled Xue chuxue''s arm with a kind of delicate eyebrow, and his cheeks were bulging: "I was going to go to manyun to play. If you didn''t ask me to have dinner, I would see someone else. I don''t want to come here."


    Xue chuxue was annoyed by the disturbance, but she still pursed a cold smile: "sorry, I didn''t think she didn''t come."


    "Is that the woman?"


    Xue Weiliu''s eyes brightened, but he had obvious disgust: "I don''t know what kind of ecstasy that woman gave to her brother. It''s what I saw first, but my brother gave it to that woman. If I hadn''t burned that woman with a cup of hot tea last time and not been reprimanded by my brother, I would have been in trouble."


    "You''re going to be a little more restrained."


    It seems that they are also waiting for the driver. They are standing at the door. Xue chuxue patted Xue Weiliu on the back of his hand with uncertain meaning: "my brother likes her. Although she has lost her memory, she looks like a girl from everyone. Although my brother protects you, you bully her like this. If she becomes our sister-in-law in the future, you will suffer a loss. "


    "Don''t say she hasn''t married her brother yet, even if she has. If she dares to bully her back, I will..."


    After a pause, Xue Weiliu didn''t seem to find any suitable moves. He bit his lip and looked at Xue chuxue with expectant eyes.


    Red lips down pressure, some hate iron not into steel: "brother is protecting you now, can really wait until after marriage, he will protect his wife.". If we find a sister-in-law who has a good relationship with us in the future, that''s all. If it''s really the present... "The place of smile is just right. Xue chuxue caresses Xue Weiliu''s long hair and looks pitiful for her:" I''m ok. I''m a few years older than you. If I can get married in two years, you will suffer a lot. "


    "The slut who seduced his brother."


    Xue Weiliu''s temper was instantly ignited, and he stamped his feet angrily: "I still want to fight against my brother''s love. When I destroy her, I''ll see what face she has to stay with her brother."


    "Wei Liu, don''t be impulsive."


    "Elder sister, you don''t care about this. It''s all up to me..."


    Two people go far, the rest can''t hear clearly.


    But the woman beside Xue Xijing, for a moment, Mu Jiutian''s mind appeared to hold the woman''s arm, convergence of all visible and invisible strong picture.


    Avril Lavigne.


    Mujiutian subconsciously wants to take out her mobile phone and send a text message to Jesse, but it stops in the next second. She just warned Bartley not to get close to her a few days ago, and nowFor a moment of hesitation, Gu Shaoqing waved to her at the door. She got up and walked over. Gu Shaoqing helped her open the door and get on the bus. The man turned his eyes and said, "what was you thinking?"


    "Nothing."


    She shook her head, not wanting to share what she had just done.


    Xue Xijing tolerates his two younger sisters. Gu Shaoqing tolerates Xue Xijing''s face.


    As soon as mujiutian put away his mobile phone, Gu Shaoqing''s mobile phone suddenly rang. He glanced at him, drove the car, and started to amplify: "Ruifeng, what''s the matter?"


    Young voice with a natural sense of indifference, even through the current did not reduce half a minute: "two weeks later, I and Yi Ren engagement, invitation has been sent to you qingzhai, you ask mujiutian whether to come?"


    The car slightly meal, Gu Shaoqing subconsciously side eyes come over, low call: "wine sweet."


    "Are you with mujiutian?"


    "Yes."


    After listening to Gu Shaoqing''s response, Qi Ruifeng''s clear and indifferent voice rang out in his mobile phone: "this is just right. You don''t need to ask. It will save you some unhappiness because of this."


    He always knew that there were too many obstacles between Gu Shaoqing and mujiutian, including his relationship with Shengyi people.


    No one responded. Mujiu Tianji leaned back in the seat. Her small white hand pushed down the window. The cold wind blew in, causing a shallow shudder on her face. Her face was expressionless: "Gu Shaoqing, stop."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You look back on the group. I''ll go to huainuan." She laughed and said to whom she didn''t know: "she should be at Mo Lao now. If such news comes to her ears, I''m afraid only I can control her. Just like that night, if she slaps her, she will be quiet."


    Light hook lips, casual but restrained aggressive ridicule: "it''s 1:20 at noon, some people will not be clear that you will have lunch with me every noon, so he called here, holding the idea I just said."


    The voice just dropped, the steering wheel hit, the car slowly stopped at the side of the road.


    Gu Shaoqing coldly picked up the mobile phone and turned off the PA, with an audible warning in her voice: "Ruifeng, my cooperation with you is not to let you focus on Jiutian. This is the first time, and I hope it is the last time."

 Chapter 228

    Don''t know what the phone said, Gu Shaoqing''s eyebrows more and more tight frown: "you are taking years of friendship to make a bet."


    After a pause, he seemed to compromise: "OK, let''s talk about it then."


    Just when Gu Shaoqing wanted to hang up the phone, Mu Jiutian suddenly stopped him, holding his strong arm with plain white fingers and taking his mobile phone: "do you want to know how to tell huainuan about this? Are you going to borrow my mouth or Mo Lao''s? "


    "Wine is sweet." That end of the placid, call as many years ago: "this matter does not need your intervention."


    That is to borrow Mo Lao''s words.


    Smell speech, Mu wine sweet smile, is the kind of no temperature: "then you should be clear, you and Huai warm between this battle, I will stand in Huai warm here, at that time, if hurt your little lover, please don''t take years ago to speak."


    The man always indifferent voice suddenly low smile next: "Mu wine sweet, little Qing is in your side."


    She didn''t respond.


    "So in your heart, Sheng huainuan is more important than the man you are about to get married. Even if you know very well that joining this battle will affect your relationship with him."


    From snatching the phone to now, Gu Shaoqing''s hot eyes have been on her, even without approaching, with an obvious invasion, without concealing.


    "You are trying to persuade me."


    "Yes, even in terms of love."


    Love in those days? Her mocking lips.


    Inevitably, I recall the press conference which was decisive to her expulsion. The straight and indifferent figure standing beside her, with one hand in her pocket, said word by word when looking at her: "sweet wine, sorry."


    Meaning unknown smile, Mu wine sweet lift eyes, meet Gu Shaoqing''s eyes are particularly calm: "then you still remember what I said? If Sheng huainuan has something to do, I will let you accompany her on huangquan road. "


    Before hanging up, she said the last sentence: "I don''t know what cooperation you have with Gu Shaoqing, and what is the use of pure white foam for you, but you should know that unless you kill her, she will never die with you."


    Throw the mobile phone back, mujiutian pushes the door open and gets off without saying a word.


    The car was parked on the side of the road, but the direction of the driver''s door was on the road. After several cars had passed by, Gu Shaoqing got off the car and went after it.


    The woman''s step is not fast, big palm clasped her wrist, only ten seconds before and after, drooping eyes to see her, a handsome face continue gloomy can''t look directly at: "what do you want to do?"


    "Didn''t I say that? I''ll go to huainuan. "


    "So just get out of the car and leave. Did you tell me? Will I stop you or something? "


    With that, he didn''t wait for any answer. With a cold face, he buckled her wrist and went back.


    The man''s hand strength is very big, mujiutian doesn''t know how he provoked him, until he was dragged to the car again, he bit his lip: "sorry, I was worried and warm just now, so I forgot."


    "Throw my cell phone back, turn around and leave. In a word, I can send you there. You''ve forgotten everything?"


    "Sorry."


    She drooped her eyes. Her face was clearly obedient and gentle, but it didn''t look half warm from Gu Shaoqing''s point of view.


    She is apologizing, but without any thinking, as if it is the most perfunctory existence, lazy to deal with him.


    Mingming Sheng huainuan can make her desperate, but she


    There is no sense of being.


    There was a feeling of powerlessness hovering in his heart. He grasped the steering wheel, drove the car again, and looked ahead: "where are you going?"


    "Mo family."


    The car is very quiet all the way. On the towering mountains in the western suburbs, there are not only bases, but also a large number of guards to protect people in high positions like Mo Lao.


    Even Gu Shaoqing, who grew up in the compound of the military region, has to go through layers of inspection.


    "Yes, please go through."


    The last layer of inspection of the horse and the barbed belt were all removed, the pure black Bentley drove in at a very low speed.


    The villa where Mo lives is in the most central position. The gate is army green. After a long time, you will feel trance.


    When the car stopped, mujiutian untied the seat belt and pushed the door, but he was suddenly stopped by the man beside him. He took out a box of cigarettes from the drawer and ignited the cigarette. The blue and white smoke was a bit choking in the small environment.For the second time in more than a month, she saw him smoking.


    Take a deep breath, press the window, his light side eyes come over: "what are you going to do with Sheng huainuan?"


    "Nothing to do." Mujiutian understands what Gu Shaoqing asked: "Qi Ruifeng wants me to persuade Huainan. I advise her. Don''t worry, I won''t let her destroy the wedding banquet between Qi Ruifeng and Shengyi. She can''t afford to lose that person."


    After a little silence, he continued: "what about you?"


    "What do I want?"


    "To marry me, do you feel the same as Sheng huainuan when he is engaged to Ruifeng and Sheng Yiren?" His voice is very low, with restraint of calm, but also seems to be repressed: "disgust, do not like, or what?"


    Listen to the man trying to say the two words, mujiutian lost his laugh, plain white fingers picked long hair, voice gentle: "you want to listen to the truth or lie."


    "The truth."


    "I don''t feel anything. After all, I know very well in my heart that the marriage between you and me is a deal. It''s enough to give me face if you can tolerate my bullying Miss Liu. Naturally, I know what enough is enough."


    The eyebrows curved shallow, which seems to hold are as soft as ever, but look carefully, there is no waves.


    "Mujiu is sweet."


    He called her name low, with blue and white smoke, felt that she was really cruel to a certain extent, even such words could be said with a light attitude.


    Unfasten the seat belt with one hand and bend over.


    "Gu Shaoqing," she exclaimed


    "Yes, I am." After smoking, Gu Shaoqing looked at her coughing in her arms. Gu Shaoqing felt strangely satisfied and said, "everything I''ve done is to make you happy."


    Then she coughed two times. She opened her eyes, and the bottom of her eyes still had the meaning of physiological water: "do you want me to say something irreparable to you?"


    It''s like treating Bartley. Although Gu Shaoqing didn''t listen from the beginning to the end, he could tell one thing from his almost uncontrollable emotion. Sometimes he was curious about what made his arrogant and restrained man show such a posture.


    A "I never loved you"?


    Maintain the current movement, two people overlap, from the window almost invisible.


    A car drove past them. When mujiutian noticed, the gate of army green had been opened. A woman came out with curly hair and waist, with indescribable charm.


    But she talks, the appearance can only be regarded as a delicate and clever woman smile.


    Mu Jiutian subconsciously pushes Gu Shaoqing away, presses the window, not far or near, just to hear their conversation: "sister huainuan, please come out to see me."


    "You ask Qi Ruifeng to call Mo Zixuan and ask me to come out." There was a thin smile on his face. Sheng huainuan''s sarcastic expression was obvious: "if I don''t go out again, I''m afraid I''ve offended two men. Miss Sheng, when did you have such a good means?"


    "Did Ruifeng call Mo Shao?"


    Sheng Yiren exclaimed with surprise, but when Sheng huainuan could see it, it turned into a bashful look: "I just told Ruifeng that I wanted to send things to you personally. I didn''t expect that he would call Mo Shao specially for me."


    This gesture is proud and open.


    Sheng huainuan couldn''t bear to see her. She leaned against the doorframe at will and narrowed her beautiful eyes: "what''s the matter with you calling me out? If it''s OK, I haven''t finished playing chess yet. I''m sorry I won''t accompany you."


    Then he turned around.


    Sheng Yi immediately called her, a bit anxious: "sister Huai Nuan, you wait."


    "Anything else?"


    "This is for you."


    Pure red, particularly dazzling in the sun, there is a man and a woman side by side photos.


    The heroine in the photo also smiles at her: "Ruifeng and I are engaged on the 23rd of this month, and we will invite sister huainuan to come. There are so many invitation cards, but you are the only one I sent in person. I hope..."


    The rest of the words blurred in the ear, the line of sight seems to have become nothing, only the red clear dazzling.


    "You..."


    A mouth, hoarse voice, she did not know what she wanted to say.


    Congratulations, bitch!


    "Well, please. Miss Sheng came to the door in person."A small white hand suddenly appeared, pulled her to her back, took the invitation, carelessly opened it, with black characters on a red background, and each character was very similar to the song style.


    It''s not Qi Ruifeng''s handwriting.


    Mujiutian just glanced. In the largest hotel in Xicheng District, he put away his smile and said, "I asked Qi Ruifeng in the afternoon if I could help him tell huainuan about your engagement. He said that I didn''t need to intervene in this matter. I didn''t expect that you Sheng Yi people would come to the door in person."


    "Yes." Maintain calm, Sheng Yi gentle smile: "after all, I grew up with huainuan sister."


    "Yes, a man who has been robbed and loved so many can only do it with his dearest cousin, can''t he?"


    Looking at her changing face, Mu Jiutian waved her hand and teased her with a low smile: "Miss Sheng, don''t be so sensitive. I''m not talking about you."


    In the face of mujiutian, Shengyi people are never rivals.


    After all, she has never really admired anyone in her life, not even Sheng huainuan, who was held up by her brother and father.


    Only the woman in front of me.


    The fist on the side of her body slowly curled up, and she maintained her proper posture: "now that the invitation has been sent, I''ll go ahead." Nod: "goodbye."


    No one paid attention to her.


    When she got into the car, through the glass, she could see that the invitation was put into Sheng huainuan''s arms by Mu Jiutian, and then dropped to the ground by Sheng huainuan. Mu Jiutian''s eyebrows were smiling, as if she was scolding her, but with unspeakable intimacy.


    And the invitation, lying on the ground, no one picked up, can only look up at two women she can''t compare.


    Just like her


    On the day when she was brought into shengzhai, she was also standing in the hall, looking up at the little girl beside the armrest on the third floor. She was about the same age as herself, but she was wearing a dress that was too expensive for her to touch. Her white face was pale and pale. She looked down at her and laughed like a coquetry: "Dad, Is this the playmate you''ve got for me? "


    Playmates?


    Is that all she defines?


    Although her father explained her identity later, the humiliation and hatred had been deeply buried in her heart.


    The driver looked at her in the rearview mirror several times before he dared to disturb her: "Miss Sheng, shall we go back?"


    "Well, go back."


    Take back your sight, drop your eyes, and caress the folds on your bag.


    Now she is not what she was.


    Sheng huainuan is just a woman that her future husband once abandoned, that''s all.


    As soon as the car started, I saw a man leaning lazily in front of the car.


    The driver''s subconscious voice: "Gu Shao."


    People outside naturally can''t hear, and maintain a waiting posture. The cigarette between his fingers is what he used to smoke. The dark blue flame ignites, illuminating the face that outlines another kind of sexy face in the blue and white smoke.


    "Who is Gu Shao waiting for?"


    "Who else can I wait for..."


    Mujiu is sweet.

 Chapter 229

    Pick up the invitation card again from the ground, mujiutian put it into his bag, casual eyes: "what are you going to do next?"


    Sheng huainuan did not respond: "Qi Ruifeng and you called?"


    "Not with me, but for Gu Shaoqing."


    "He asked you to come and take care of me?"


    "Yes." Mujiutian is not afraid of Sheng huainuan: "after all, I have been able to control you since I was a child, just like last time. If you slap me down, you will be quiet. I''m afraid he thinks that if I have Gu Shaoqing by my side, I''ll pretend to share a common hatred with him. Unexpectedly, he will lose his wife and lose his army. "


    After all, his little lover was also scolded by them.


    "He really overestimated Gu Shaoqing''s role in you." Sheng huainuan, with a mockery, looks over Mu Jiutian''s shoulder at the man who has been waiting by the car. His eyes are slightly red, but he has never shed tears: "where''s the invitation?"


    She reached out and put the invitation in her hand without saying a word.


    The simple white finger rubs the photo on the invitation at will, that kind of indifference and loose posture is not like to treat the man who loves deeply, on the contrary, some seem to have strong hatred.


    Sheng huainuan sneered: "at the beginning, I was willing to chase him, willing to tolerate his impatience and indifference to me, willing to endure him to protect in front of Sheng Yi people again and again, it was because I was willing, otherwise he Qi Ruifeng can be regarded as what?"


    "Now, since he is so happily engaged to Shengyi people and has a totally different feeling from the cold words he said when he was engaged to me, I might as well give him a big surprise." Tilted his head and smirked, the charm of the corner of his eyes and eyebrows unconsciously mixed with some unknown evil: "I want to see how he coaxes Sheng Yi people at that time."


    After all, she still has Qi Ruifeng''s trump card in her hand.


    Mujiutian did not respond.


    On the contrary, it seems that the man not far away can''t wait any longer. He throws his cigarette on the ground and walks step by step towards this side with his strong legs wrapped in his stiff suit pants.


    Mu wine sweet back to, can''t see, but is Sheng Huai warm look clear.


    Red lips slightly hook, like casual mouth: "you and Gu Shaoqing? When are you going to get married? "


    "Tentatively in three months."


    "In June, are you going to let Liu Mengrong come back to watch the ceremony?"


    Sheng huainuan immediately guessed Mu Jiutian''s mind. Mu Jiutian nodded and his vision was flat: "but I don''t know Miss Liu''s mind yet. After all, if I go to Lu Kehao''s wedding, I don''t want to, but I deliberately let Liu Mengrong know."


    "That''s not the same." Sheng Huai looks at the approaching man coldly, and her delicate and beautiful face rises high: "here you are, it''s Lu Kehao who broke up with you."


    "At Gu Shaoqing''s place, it was Liu Mengrong who dumped him and ignored the flattery and recovery of the man who covered the sky with only one hand. It must be that Miss Liu was willing to return with a high attitude. By the way, I''ll see which woman took over the man she didn''t want. She can even recall Gu Shaoqing''s memory and never forget her, By the way, it''s possible to stir up feelings between you. "


    "He and I..." where the feelings can be provoked.


    "Sheng huainuan, that''s enough."


    Five words full of anger suddenly rang out from behind, directly interrupting Mu Jiutian''s words.


    Turning eyes, black and white apricot eyes clearly reflect the man''s frowning eyebrows, covering the white frost eyebrows, staring at the woman who can malign other people''s image every word.


    After watching for three seconds, Gu Shaoqing didn''t look at Mu Jiutian. For a moment, Mu Jiutian felt funny.


    Even if Liu Mengrong is not there, Gu Shaoqing has to maintain her good image.


    What a deep love.


    Looking back, Mu Jiutian pressed Sheng huainuan''s arm and calmed his voice: "go in, I''ll see Mo Lao by the way."


    "Good."


    Turning around, two women hold hands, almost the next second, the man who strides forward from behind grabs mujiutian''s wrist and calls in a low voice: "Jiutian."


    "Yes." Forced to turn around, she lightly raised eyes, calm line of sight almost without the slightest waves, smile: "what''s the matter?"


    Thin lips slightly open, he wants to ask just things, but in the moment of export into: "I accompany you in."


    "No more." Mu Jiutian looks down at Gu Shaoqing and holds his hand back. His bones are clear, and he can almost see the protruding green tendons: "next time you come to see Mo Laoba, huainuan just knows about Qi Ruifeng. Maybe he doesn''t want to see anyone or anything related to Qi Ruifeng. Go ahead and get busy. I''ll take huainuan''s car to go back in the evening."People or things related to Qi Ruifeng.


    Does she have something to do with Qi Ruifeng? Does she have nothing to do with her sweet wine?


    Fingertip and forced some: "there are many documents waiting for me to go back to sign, may go back later, you can come to me."


    Mujiutian shook his head: "no, huainuan and I went back after dinner, maybe later than you." After a pause, the voice naturally: "I will ask Secretary Qiao to submit my resignation report. You don''t have to worry about the CFO''s successor. I will find a safe person to ensure that the operation of the group will not be affected. Of course, if anything happens, I will take it. "


    "Sweet wine, I said it, I don''t agree."


    "But my mind is set." Mu Jiutian raised his face and said with a smile: "since Gu Shao can''t make a good choice between Su Enron and me, I''ll help you."


    With that, she didn''t pay any attention to Gu Shaoqing''s face. She slowly pulled her wrist out of his big palm and turned around.


    The gate of army green was closed. Sheng huainuan glanced at the expression on Mu Jiutian''s face and said slowly: "I just saw him."


    "I know."


    The words were mindless, but mujiutian understood: "don''t worry, I don''t care. What you said is the truth. Not only me, but even Gu Shaoqing can''t deny it."


    "Then you and him..."


    "It''s not about love. There''s nothing else but marriage."


    Sheng huainuan took mujiutian to meet Mo Lao. He was dressed in military uniform and sat on the sofa with a straight waist. He was full of the smell of killing. But when he was looking at xiangjiutian, he softened his eyebrows and clapped his knee with a big palm: "well, this ghost girl is very eccentric. I thought she couldn''t find any girls to play with."


    "Old man."


    Sheng Huai is warm and charming, and her eyes are high: "little wine is sweet, but I grew up with you. We have a good relationship."


    "It''s someone else''s sweet wine that has always contained you."


    Maybe it''s because of Sheng huainuan''s existence, Mu Jiutian is easily recognized by Mo Lao, holding her hand: "when you have time to come to my old man to sit down, you are calm and transparent, a good child."


    "Well, I remember." Mu wine sweet and beautiful eyebrows, soft with a smiling face nodded: "as long as mo old don''t dislike me."


    "Of course not."


    After sitting for half an hour, they asked to leave. Mo asked his personal guard to see them off.


    Soft slippers almost out of the scope of the living room, behind mo old suddenly called her: "wine sweet girl."


    "Old man."


    She turns her eyes and smiles.


    Mo Lao maintained his sitting posture. His scarred face was slightly older than his peers, but his voice was low: "girl, if you don''t want to laugh, don''t laugh, you will feel sad..."


    "Mr. Gu, Miss Su wants to see you."


    Smell Secretary standing in Gu Shaoqing three steps away, tentatively looking at his face.


    The well-defined fingers holding the pen, the computer screen has a stock trend chart, smell speech, he did not lift eyes: "no see."


    "I''ve already told Miss Su." Smell Secretary hesitated: "but she insisted on waiting for you outside."


    "Then let her wait."


    Mujiutian''s attitude of disgusting Su Enron has been put on the surface. At least now, he is not willing to do anything that arouses her displeasure.


    From two o''clock to six o''clock in the afternoon, for four hours, Su Enron was standing in the corridor with weak legs and little hands against the wall. He felt that he could stagger to the ground in the next second.


    An assistant couldn''t look at it any more. He came forward to help her and said in a low voice, "Miss Su, the president is busy. Would you like to sit in the reception room and wait?"


    "No, thank you."


    From the waiting room is not to see the president''s office, Su Enron do not want to miss any Gu Shaoqing may come out of the moment.


    Since she didn''t want to, the assistant couldn''t help it.


    Until 7:30 in the evening, the door of the president''s office was opened. Wen''s secretary and a relatively young assistant walked out behind Gu Shaoqing.


    While walking, the Secretary also reported: "you still have a business dinner to attend tomorrow. The invitation will be on your desk tomorrow afternoon..."


    "Gu Shao."


    Smell the Secretary subconsciously lift eyes, looking at the girl coming, pure white dress with a little fold, a look is waiting for a long time.Su Enron quickly walked up to Gu Shaoqing and looked up at him. Because he was tired, his face was slightly pale: "Gu Shao, I like the financial department very much. Can you not transfer me to other departments?"


    After a pause, he wore flat shoes and looked at the man who was almost a head higher than her. He bit his lip and blushed unnaturally: "did you quarrel with Miss Mu because of me? If so, I want to say sorry to you. Don''t worry, I usually don''t take the initiative to provoke Miss mu, let alone with her... "


    "No


    She was interrupted by a low, leisurely voice.


    Su Enron Leng next: "what?"


    "Mrs. Gu and I didn''t fight, let alone because of you." Her voice mercilessly pierced all her thoughts. Gu Shaoqing put one hand in her pocket: "I never started using you from me, and it''s also my call to stop. So I told Wen Secretary to meet one of your requirements. Since you want to work in Gu''s group, you can''t find fault with which Department I arrange you in, if you have any dissatisfaction, You can choose to resign. "


    Looking at the small face with a five point likeness to Liu Mengrong, Gu Shaoqing felt that he was extremely benevolent.


    But Su Ran Ran clenched his tight hand: "I''m very grateful to Gu Shao. Can you not transfer me from the financial department? My major in university is finance. This is the right way to do it, and.... "


    "Did you correct my wife''s morning question?"


    "Ah?"


    Naturally, Su Enron didn''t change it. She felt that it was just mojiutian''s influence on her. Later, she added the matter of changing the Department and blocked Gu Shaoqing on the top floor. Where can I have time?


    By the way, the pair of fingers, clean naked makeup with fresh and natural girl breath: "sorry, I''ll change it later..."


    "You want to stay in the finance department, but you can''t do your own job well. Who can guarantee that you can do it well next?"


    Gu Shaoqing glanced at her faintly. Without waiting for any response, she left.


    In the car, I heard the Secretary look at the man in the back seat tentatively through the rearview mirror: "Mr. Gu, I''ll put Miss Su on..."


    "You don''t need to report to me."


    Light voice, the man did not open eyes: "wife back?"


    Smell secretary one Leng: "do not have."


    "Where is she?"


    "Hospitals."


    Gu Shaoqing answered in a low voice. She put her right leg on her left leg at will. Her fingertips were gently on her knees. She said faintly, "I''ll pick up my wife by the way."


    The driver immediately said yes and turned at the intersection.


    Silent and smell secretary looked at each other.


    In fact, hospitals and green houses are not on the way.

 Chapter 230

    The fiery red modified super run only stopped at the gate of the central hospital for a while, then drove back into the traffic.


    Lu Qing didn''t expect mujiutian to come to see her at all. At this moment, she is looking at her gloomy face, coldly watching the family and friends all over the room shouting and muttering to her, and even some people want to come forward to pull her, but she directly blocked her back: "is that enough? If that''s enough, go out, or I''ll ask the nurse to take you all out. "


    "Why don''t you know a good man so well, you child?" The woman who has no relationship with Lu''s father is holding her purse in her hand and staring impatiently: "what a good condition Mr. Zhou has given me. You refuse again and again, and people add weight again and again. As long as you are willing to withdraw the lawsuit, it''s easy to say anything, and you can also arrange... "


    "I won''t drop the case."


    Light floating a word top back.


    Lu Qing''s injury has been cured for a long time, but he has not been discharged from hospital. He just doesn''t want to face such relatives. What''s the difference between Lu Qing and the blood sucking devil?


    But everyone thought they were right, and even the woman next to them rolled her eyes: "Xiaoqing, your cousin is right. Zhou Zong has already raised the price to a flat and three million yuan. By the way, he helps your younger brothers arrange a good job. What''s your dissatisfaction? Don''t you just get bullied, and you don''t have any worries about your life? Why do you have to bite Mr. Zhou? "


    "Then I don''t..."


    "So you have to take the money stained with Lu Qing''s blood to live your life safely, no matter whether she is lying on the ground full of blood, or even all of you have to step on it?"


    Ward door was suddenly opened, warm and cool voice with an undisguised sneer.


    All of them turned to the place where they spoke. There were traces of ridicule on the delicate eyebrows. The black and white apricot eyes looked at them, clear and frightening.


    Just now, the woman who was still eloquent couldn''t look at her face: "who are you doing nothing to take care of other people''s family affairs


    "Sister Feng." Lu''s mother mercilessly pulled the woman she called Sister Feng. She had seen the ability of mujiutian. Even that week, she had to give up three points to her: "Hello, Miss mu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Just to see Lu Qing."


    Walk in idly, and no one dares to get in the way.


    "Mr. mu."


    Go to the hospital bed, Mu Jiutian sat down. Her long hair was tied to one side by her. She said with a smile: "the lawsuit has lasted for nearly ten days, but it hasn''t come down yet. Isn''t it the lawyer that Xing Shu found for you?"


    Things happened during the Chinese new year, so we wait until after the new year to formally arrange lawyers and go through the judicial process.


    "Lawyers are good." Goodbye to Lu Qing, the anger on her face almost disappeared, the only thing left was the helplessness and disgust of the people in the ward, and her red lips pursed into a line: "but as you can see, there are too many encumbrances and obstacles around me. Last time Lawyer Liu came, she was almost beaten out, so I''m really ashamed that Mu always helped me so much."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s about paying off the time you helped me."


    "Mr. Mu is serious. I''m..."


    "I said, how can Qingqing give up such good terms offered by President Zhou? She would rather die than fight this lawsuit." Lu Feng understood it. She put her hands on her waist, like a shrew in the market: "it turns out that you are the one who smashed the ghost in the middle. Where is the shameless woman? Her hands are all inserted into other people''s family affairs. Do you want to order her face? Qingqing is only led by a friend like you."


    Mujiutian thinks that she has a rough life experience and complicated background, but she has never seen such a person around her.


    He raised his eyelids in the light: "who are you?"


    "I''m Lu Feng, Lu Qing''s aunt."


    "Oh." Lazy response, mujiutian does not apply powder Dai''s face turned back, filled with a sense of Indifference: "I don''t know, I thought you were Lu Qing''s mother, but an aunt, don''t you also intervene in other people''s home?"


    "That''s my brother. How can it be someone else''s business? I''ve seen my brother naked since I was a child. You little girl... "


    "Don''t point at me." Instant squint, Mu wine sweet delicate facial features covered with a layer of cold frost, directly cut it off, staring at the fingertips almost to poke his nose: "otherwise Zhou Liang give you the benefits, I will let you how to eat in how to spit out, I said to do."


    "You..."


    "Big sister."


    Lu''s mother quickly stops Lu Feng, fearing that she will ruin everything she has now. Looking at Mu Jiutian''s angry face, she tries to arouse her loving radian: "at the beginning, if it was Miss Mu who kindly helped pay for Qing''er''s medical expenses, now I can''t tell what Qing''er would be like."It is even less likely that there will be so much compensation.


    Lu''s mother smiles from the corner of her eyes and eyebrows, just like she used to wear a mask: "I heard that Miss Mu went out on a tour some time ago. It''s really troublesome. You always think about Xiaoqing and come to see her as soon as you return home."


    Light swept an eye, did not respond, Mu wine sweet lazy with such a person theory, turn Mou to see Lu Qing: "this is why you did not fight a good lawsuit?"


    "General manager mu..."


    Tone helpless, Lu Qing do not know how to describe their situation, can only embarrassed smile: "I''m sorry to let you down."


    "It is." Nodding, wearing a long overcoat, mujiutian seemed casual and close: "I came here to ask if you would like to take over the position of CFO of Gushi group, but now it seems that you are too busy to take care of yourself..."


    Get up, the facial appearance is exquisite to glance at Lu Qing: "since so, I seek other people again is."


    Lu Qing took a few seconds to understand what she meant.


    Look at her drooping eyes, arranging the slightly wrinkled cuff, her gentle face, clearly without any make-up, but from the eyebrows to the chin, it shows the unique temperament in her bones.


    He reached out and held her by the corner of her dress: "Mr. mu, isn''t the position of CFO yours? Are you... "


    "Yes." With an undisguised nod, Mu Jiutian''s voice was slightly low: "because of some personal reasons, I am going to resign, but it is very likely that Gu Shaoqing will not approve, but I will completely leave Gu group in half a year at the latest."


    That is to say, even if Lu Qing can''t sit in the position of CFO now, she will be recommended if mujiutian leaves in the future.


    Lu Qing never thought that such a good thing could fall on her. She nodded: "naturally, I''d like to, Mr. mu. Thank you for your trust..."


    "No


    The room was quiet, and I could hear the sweet breath of Mujiu. The red lips overflowed with syllables: "I didn''t know before I came here. After nearly a month, the matter between you and Zhou Liang has not been solved, which makes me doubt your way of handling feelings and interpersonal communication."


    "You should be very clear that CFO needs strong quality and skills. I''m sorry that you are not the best candidate for me for the time being," he said


    Lu Qing was stunned: "general manager mu..."


    Mujiu''s sweet black long hair covers one side of the shoulder, and the full forehead is exposed, which makes it look especially young and beautiful.


    But I''m willing to give you another chance. Now I''ll give you two ways. First, I just came to see you today, saying nothing and nothing happened; Second, I''ll give you three days to clear up everything, whether it''s the matter with Zhou Liang or the complicated relationship with your family... "

 Chapter 231

    Shouting and unwilling, the whole ward was in a mess. Lu Qing naturally chose the second one in the two ways. But mujiutian''s words were so shallow that everyone could understand them. How could they let such a situation happen.


    So when Mu Jiutian nodded and wanted to leave, Lu Feng subconsciously stretched out her hand and pulled her arm. Her mouth was crying, but she was scared back by Mu Jiutian''s eyes and a word of "release".


    Lu Feng stopped and said bitterly, "what are you fierce at? I don''t know how to respect the elders. "


    Mujiutian doesn''t care with Lu Feng. She is sharp in the corner of her eyes and eyebrows. She closes the door of the ward with her backhand. She walks to the elevator and takes a breath of fresh air. She thinks it''s funny. She doesn''t know if Lu Qing will regret it now. She tries her best to wait for her home. Even if she pays her dignity, it will never be later. In the end, it turns out to be like this.


    Without a driver, mujiutian can only stand on the side of the road and wait for a taxi. It''s past the rush hour and there are many empty cars.


    Yang Shou just stopped a car and was about to pull the door. Suddenly someone grabbed her behind her. Mu Jiutian subconsciously thought that someone wanted to grab a taxi with her and turned around with a frown.


    But see one hand in the pocket of Gu Shaoqing.


    Eyebrows relaxed, brewing a bit of doubt: "is not that not used to pick me up?"


    "No harm." The man is much taller than her. His eyes are quite complicated when he stands in front of her. He takes her shoulder in his big palm and takes her to the side with extremely gentle force: "just by the way, I''ll come to meet you. Have you had dinner? Would you like to join us? "


    "Yes."


    Bentley stopped not far away. As soon as he got on the bus, the driver said hello to her: "Hello, madam."


    "Yes." Low answer voice, Mu wine sweet plain eyes rippling open a bit of warm smile, shape like no waves no waves, but there is a very secret sense of alienation, continue to just the topic: "I and huainuan had dinner just come over, didn''t you eat?"


    "I''ve been busy all afternoon just finishing half of the backlog. It''s not like Mrs. Gu. She can have fun at will."


    "You speak as if I..."


    She raised her eyes bitterly and caught off guard against the man''s deep black eyes, which were warm and palpitating, reflecting her appearance, as if implying unspeakable affections.


    For a moment, I was at a loss. Until I ordered the meal, Mu Jiutian''s mind still echoed Gu Shaoqing''s eyes. Her red lips were slightly pursed, and she seemed to be absent-minded.


    Suddenly he raised his eyes and looked at the handsome and elegant man in front of him, biting his lips: "do you know why Qi Ruifeng is suddenly engaged to Sheng Yi? Or can you tell me, what is the cooperation between you and him? "


    Obviously, Gu Shaoqing''s fingertips on the table curled up slightly, and her eyebrows hardly wrinkled: "don''t you think they are engaged because of love?"


    "Do you think I''ll believe it?"


    "The last time Qi Ruifeng and Sheng Yi spread the news of their engagement, it was to warm their hearts. What''s the purpose of this time?"


    "The wine is sweet, you can guess."


    "Military map in pure white foam?"


    Mujiutian suddenly raised a high smile and glared brightly in the light: "huainuan walked in Xicheng District with an extremely high profile after the undercover mission. Her purpose was to lead out the murderer who killed aunt Sheng shuhuan. Qi Ruifeng must be very clear about this. Since he dares to take Tang Mengdiao away, he will surely be happy to keep warm. What is more attractive than pure white foam and Yu Yi, who is also a prosperous family?


    Gu Shaoqing has always been very clear that mujiutian is very smart, whether it is himself or others can analyze thoroughly.


    But did not expect that Qi Ruifeng''s mind in front of her is almost transparent.


    Mujiutian smile, as if to see through: "it''s just that I had some friendship with Qi Ruifeng when I was a child, plus understanding huainuan."


    "I know." Gu Shaoqing was still staring at her, as if she had just talked about nothing: "if Mrs. Gu could understand Mr. Gu, he would be satisfied."


    In response to his only alienated smile, mujiutian did not speak.


    It happened that the waiter served the dishes. She looked at her bony fingers, took off the silver white cuffs, put them on the table and rolled up the cuffs. It was clear that the overall sense of the formal dress had been destroyed, but the man''s posture of hanging his eyes to clip the dishes was still full of undisguised elegance.


    Hands holding gills, Mu wine sweet smile at him, not the momentum of the afternoon.


    Man pick eyebrow: "look at me to do what?"


    "Nothing." She also raised her eyebrows and laughed like him: "I just want to know whether the invitation sent by Sheng Yi is part of Qi Ruifeng''s plan? Then why is that? It doesn''t work, does it? ""That''s what Ruifeng did. I don''t know. You can ask him."


    "Oh." Mujiutian didn''t ask, but just smile: "then I''ll wait for Qi Ruifeng to say it myself."


    Then she took out an invitation from her bag and pushed it to Gu Shaoqing.


    Pure red, almost as like as two peas, but only a photo of a hotel, which was a masterpiece they had made in the afternoon: "next Wednesday, a few days before the wedding ceremony, a birthday party is also expected to take part in the wedding."


    "Is this Sheng huainuan''s counterattack?"


    "If you understand that, you can say the same."


    Crooked head, her red lips rising radian with unspeakable cunning, anyway, for this birthday party, she is looking forward to.


    At night, mujiutian didn''t refuse Gu Shaoqing to sleep with her in the same bed, but when his soft body was hugged by him, he quietly smile, without any resistance.


    The man put his hands on her face, and his dark eyes were just like the deep feeling in the afternoon. His voice was low and hoarse: "I''ve been tossing about all day. Are you tired?"


    "Very tired."


    She smiles quietly and reaches out her hand to his strong chest: "so can Mr. Gu let me have a safe rest for one night?"


    "What if I say no, Mrs. Gu?" Gu Shaoqing kisses her chin and clavicle with drooping eyes. The sound of breathing that can be heard in the quiet room is gradually aggravating, with unspeakable suppression: "you have forgiven me, haven''t you? The wine is sweet, so should I reward my hard pursuit of you recently? "


    She chased France from home, endured her revenge, Butler''s provocation, and even tolerated the past of her and butler.


    Big palm clasped her wrist, pulled her head, bent over her earlobe, and licked and kissed her in her mouth. All the heat was sprayed behind her ears and dyed a small piece of skin red: "wine sweet, tonight, would you be good?"


    She didn''t resist, or even move, until his kiss moved along his chin, then she said quietly: "Gu Shaoqing, I was forced not to break up, not to forgive you. If you want to continue, I will not refuse, but please forgive me for being unable to cooperate, and please understand the difference between the two statements just now. "


    His voice was very thin, but it hit Gu Shaoqing''s face like a heavy fist.


    There was a moment of stiffness, and then his face slowly sank down. His eyes kept depicting her delicate facial features: "I thought... You forgive me."


    "I won''t forgive you." Mujiutian''s long hair was scattered on the mattress, slightly tilted his head, warm smile: "whether you leave me in the cinema to save Su Enron or refuse to dismiss Su Enron, these things happen, not you and I can die at will."


    I felt that the strength covered by my wrist was slowly weakening, and mojiutian didn''t move: "the reason why I didn''t resist and let you be close to me is that I don''t want you to have any excuse to bully me with moose group, so if you want, please hurry up, I''m very tired and want to rest."


    With that, she kowtowed her eyes and lay there quietly.


    He thought that she was smiling at him, and he didn''t exclude his physical contact because she forgave him, and the matter was over.


    But I didn''t think


    After a few seconds of silence in the room, the man suddenly went down from mujiutian and lay on his back with his arms covering his eyes. For a long time, he didn''t make a sound.


    Mujiutian felt that there was no movement around him, so he opened his eyes again: "do you want to come again?"


    "No


    With a word thrown down, he got up and covered her with the quilt, tucked it in, and leaned over to kiss her brow: "I still have a lot of work to do. I''ll go to the study tonight and finish processing the documents before I come back to have a rest. You can go to sleep first."


    Mu Jiutian knew that Gu Shaoqing was hiding from him because she had just said something.


    But any reaction, just eyes do not blink at him, still smile like: "OK, you go, good night."


    "Good night, dear."


    Mujiu, who had been tired for a whole day, had a deep sleep. When he struggled out of his sleep, it was more than nine o''clock in the morning. After looking at it, he found that Gu Shaoqing didn''t go back to his room all night, and there was no wrinkle in his clean mattress.


    Wei Zheng for a few seconds, she got up from the bed as usual, and went downstairs after washing.


    "My wife and my husband get up very late today. Would you like to have breakfast or brunch together?"The latter is the first habit of Mujiu after getting up late.


    "Breakfast." She answered vaguely and sat at the table with her cheeks in her hands. Her head was confused and unclear. She asked casually, "did you get up late, too?"


    "Isn''t sir upstairs? He never came down. I thought he was just like his wife. "


    Aunt Yu came out of the kitchen half a head, with doubts in her voice.


    Haven''t you come down yet?


    Shouldn''t this be the time for his regular meeting?


    After sitting in his seat for a while, Mu Jiutian got up and went to Gu Shaoqing''s study on the second floor. There was no one and no documents in it. It was not like someone had worked.


    She stood in the corridor for a while. Suddenly she heard aunt Yu calling her downstairs. She answered the call and turned around. As soon as she was ready to go downstairs, she saw a crack in the door of her study.


    Mujiutian walks over and gently pushes it away.


    The man who didn''t sleep for a night sat in it, drooping his eyes on her desk. He didn''t know what to look at. Hearing something, he closed the paper in his hand and got up: "wake up?"


    "Yes." Mu Jiutian walked over and glanced at the place where she usually kept her documents: "don''t you want to work? How did you come to my study? "


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t move. She took her arm and held it directly to her knees. Without any resistance, she touched her soft face with her long finger and gave a low smile: "I miss you, but I don''t dare to go back to my room. I can only come to your study to see things and think of people. Here is your taste, just like you are with me."


    Micro Zheng, Mu Jiutian''s pupil is slightly enlarged, such a distance, she can clearly see the blood of the man''s eyes and the dark green at the moment.


    Biting her lips for a moment, she didn''t know how to respond, so she simply changed the topic: "today is Wednesday, and you seem to have a regular meeting to hold. Aunt Yu has already prepared breakfast. You can go down for dinner and go to work later."


    "Good." The man answered and tied his arm around her waist with a little force: "what about you? Aren''t you going with me? "


    "If Secretary Joe is efficient enough, my resignation letter has been handed over to your desk."


    Let Gu Shaoqing''s face a little bit lower, warm breathing almost hit her face, mujiutian some smile: "I should have told you several times, Su Enron as long as one day is still in Gu group, I''m not ready to go back, but the person who takes over my position still needs to wait a few days to take office, I hope you don''t mind."

 Chapter 232

    "So these days, Mrs. Gu is going to leave the financial department in a leaderless state?"


    Mu Jiutian looks at the man who is rubbing his side face while saying this. As long as it is not as intimate as last night, she is not ready to resist.


    Plain white hands casually fell on his thigh: "two days ago, I asked for half a month''s leave, so the Ministry of finance will not have any problems, of course, is your Miss Su do not make anything."


    The man''s breath in her face next to stay for a few seconds, can''t help but kiss her side face: "this matter later, now go back to sleep with me."


    "But I''m awake..."


    The low voice rang out, the man didn''t care what she said, he picked up the person directly, walked out of the study and hooked the door again with his feet.


    Mu Jiutian''s followers circle Gu Shaoqing''s neck and bite his lips in his arms: "Gu Shaoqing, I''ll put me down..."


    "No, Mrs. Gu won''t let me touch you. It''s OK to have a quiet sleep with me. I haven''t slept all night. I''m very sleepy."


    "I don''t want to sleep any more."


    I don''t know if their voices were too loud, which shocked aunt Yu downstairs. She raised her head: "Sir, madam, come down for breakfast."


    "No more." Gu Shaoqing gave aunt Yu a little look, and then fell on the face of the pregnant woman again, mixed with displeasure and struggle, but not to make people itch. She couldn''t help drooping her eyes and kissing: "my wife and I will have a rest and prepare lunch directly."


    Aunt Yu was stunned. She seemed to be reacting to something. She said with a smile, "OK, sir."


    Mujiutian, who was carried into the room, couldn''t help staring: "your words are misunderstood by Aunt Yu."


    "It doesn''t matter. If you misunderstand, just misunderstand." He just hugged him quietly, with intimacy in his action: "we are quasi husband and wife, aren''t we?"


    Mujiutian didn''t want to talk to such a person. After a while, he closed his eyes and flashed by in his mind. Gu Shaoqing didn''t look like the documents of Gu group in his study.


    Hesitated next, she side face opens Mou: "what are you just looking at?"


    At this moment, the man has closed his eyes, and the floor curtain is closed. Although there is sunlight coming in, it is yellow. Buried in Mujiu''s sweet neck, the nose is smelling the unique fragrance of women: "nothing, just investigated the situation of Diansheng huainuan."


    "What are you doing?" Mujiutian doesn''t think he will cheat himself: "is it investigating the banquet next Wednesday?"


    "Yes."


    As a result, the man did not change his home clothes. After sitting in the study all night, he didn''t like mujiutian. He couldn''t help but stay away from him, but he took him back to his arms and hugged him tightly. His voice was tired: "Ruifeng''s attention was on Sheng huainuan''s body, so he didn''t notice some things. Since I cooperated with him this time, I will help him investigate."


    What did Qi Ruifeng not notice?


    Mujiutian thought about it and only thought of one thing.


    For a few minutes, when she wanted to turn her eyes to ask Gu Shaoqing again, she found that he had fallen asleep. His eyelids were closed, and his handsome face was a little tired, which was easy to find. Without sharpness and strength, the rest made people look at him. I couldn''t help but move my heart


    When mujiutian opens his eyes again, The brightness of the sky was too much for the thick floor curtains.


    She looked at the sleeping man beside her. Even in her sleep, she hugged her very tightly, as if a careless man could lose her.


    After struggling for a few minutes, Gu Shaoqing couldn''t get out of his arms. In the end, Mu Jiutian could only slip a pillow into his arms and escape.


    Barefoot on the floor, just ready to wash, I heard the cell phone on the coffee table ring up, the man''s eyebrows on the bed also slightly frown up, as if to wake up.


    Subconsciously, mujiutian answered the phone.


    "President Gu."


    On the other end of the phone, the voice of the secretary came. Mujiutian felt a trace of regret. He hesitated and walked out of the room quickly: "smell the Secretary, he is still sleeping. What''s the matter?"


    "Ma''am." The secretary was not surprised: "if Mr. Gu wakes up, please tell me that I have moved the regular meeting to 4 p.m. and then there is a dinner party at 7 p.m., all of which need Mr. Gu to attend."


    "Well, is there anything else?"


    After hesitating at the other end of the phone, he said again: "madam, the invitation from the moose group has been sent to Mr. Gu''s office. This Saturday marks the centennial of the moose group. I''d like to invite you and Mr. Gu."The centennial celebration of Mu group.


    She was silent for a few seconds, with a common tone: "I know. Reply to them. Gu Shaoqing and I will participate."


    "OK, nothing else. Goodbye, madam."


    After saying "goodbye", mujiutian hung up the phone, looked at the mobile phone for a while and put it back to its original position without disturbing the man in the bed.


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t call until two o''clock in the afternoon. Maybe he was full of sleep, and even his voice was quiet. He looked very low along the current: "I didn''t see you at home, did you go out?"


    "Yes." Mujiutian nodded, carelessly signed a word on the document, along the table, pushed in front of the opposite man: "you wake up, see the note I left for you? The Secretary said you must go to work this afternoon. "


    Smell speech, the fingertip of the man subconsciously rubbed the paper in the palm, did not let go: "see, where are you, I''ll pick you up."


    "Shopping."


    "Shopping?"


    "Yes."


    Listening to the crisp response, Gu Shaoqing slowly frowned. The background sound was so quiet that there was no noise. Mu Jiutian''s attitude towards him was almost perfunctory that he didn''t want to make excuses.


    But he didn''t expose: "well, I''m short of a tie recently. You can buy it for me."


    "I see." Nodding, hang up the phone, casually put it on the table, Mu Jiutian picked up another document and asked: "is the interview you arranged today?"


    Dix also signed his name on the document, handed it all to elder, heard the voice did not even raise his head: "today, there is less than an hour, you want to participate?"


    "No."


    Her voice was light: "I may have a look on the way after finishing sorting out these documents, but it''s up to you. As I said, you should choose your own people."


    When it comes to this, Dix can''t help but look at mujiutian. He thought that what she said about selecting people was just to select new operators or assistants. He didn''t expect that all the employees in the new company would be selected by them, which is obviously a time-consuming and laborious thing.


    However, playing word games, he has never been her opponent. Facing the experience of losing twice in a row, Dix chooses to be silent.


    After signing the last document and covering it with a pen, he raised his eyes and looked at Mu Jiutian''s white face, which was almost reflective in the sun: "build a new company, merge Lu Kehao''s company to expand its scale, and even secretly make several transactions with France. Aren''t you ready to talk about these things with your partners?"


    "Why do you need to say it?"


    Warm and soft hands holding a pen, half of the body leaning in the chair, clean but not disorganized office, anyone can see clearly, this is not a moment to sort out.


    From returning home to now, nearly a year, Mu Jiutian has devoted half of his mind to it.


    "When it''s time for him to know, he''ll know. I won''t tell him now, just because it''s not time


    "That..." did not speak, in front of two people as a secretary of the existence of ED suddenly made a sound, still young face with a pair of eyes filled with introverted dark, almost people can''t find, poured a cup of coffee on the mujiutian''s front: "what time is the time?"


    "I don''t know now. I won''t know until the time is up."


    Mujiu sweet smile, drooping eyes sipping coffee, missed the bottom of Erde''s eyes flash by the Ling lie.


    When will it arrive?


    Of course, when Miss Liu, who had only heard of it in the legend, returned home.


    She really didn''t believe that Liu Mengrong would watch Gu Shaoqing marry her without interfering.


    She is looking forward to


    Fight with her.


    After all the overstocked documents were disposed of, mujiutian drank the cold coffee and got up to stretch.


    Her company is still in its infancy. It is not as big as Gu group. Naturally, there are not so many documents waiting for her. Before leaving, thinking about the tie Gu Shaoqing asked her to buy, she went to see the recruitment situation.


    Maybe mujiutian didn''t dress like a professional woman, so before she looked through the window, she was dragged: "what are you doing?"


    The body faltered, she lifted her eyes to see a woman in professional dress looking at her, the makeup on her face was just right.Some smile, mujiutian response: "I just want to see what''s inside."


    "What are you looking at? Don''t be afraid that the interviewer inside will see your face, and then let you know for a while? " Women seem to be very experienced: "you sit on one side, wait until the interviewer calls your name, and then go into the interview with the people in your group to show your best side."


    After looking at mujiutian, she seemed to think that she might not have much experience, so she went on: "although this company is a small company, it pays a high salary and requires more than average, so I''m afraid the interviewer will pay great attention to your workplace ability and professional knowledge. If you go in for a while and the interviewer says something you are not prepared for, think about it for a while and then answer it. If you really can''t answer it, don''t make it up. If you can''t do it, it will be an experience. "


    Mujiutian thought she was very interesting. It was clear that no one was in charge of herself at the scene. They all thought that it was a good idea to have one less competitor. However, this woman gave her advice and instructions.


    Drooping eyes, light swept eyes, she took in her arms exposed a corner of the resume, nodded: "OK, thank you for your reminder."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if you''re inexperienced. Just try a few more times."


    "I know."


    Said, just as the door of the room was opened from inside, Mu Jiutian swept his eyes, saw a figure waiting for an interview, and suddenly had a meal.


    The door opened and closed, and the person who came out didn''t seem to succeed in the interview. Some of them went out in frustration, and mujiutian raised his feet behind him.


    The woman seemed to be in a bit of a hurry. She raised her voice and said, "Hey, are you not going to have an interview?"


    "I didn''t say I was here for an interview." Mujiutian looked back, with something in his heart. His delicate face looked a little indifferent and waved his hand: "I really just want to see what''s going on inside."


    The woman was dumb for a moment and didn''t know what to say.


    But mujiutian didn''t leave. Leaning on the glass at the door of the company, he looked up at the sky. The sunshine was very good. The light blue sky combined with the light golden sun seemed to disperse a lot of cold and overcast atmosphere.


    Around a person walked past, less than 10 minutes, mujiutian finally waiting for the figure she wanted.


    But the man didn''t seem to see her. Looking at the figure passing by her, he said: "Tang Rao."

 Chapter 233

    The familiar figure seems a little strange, just because the waist length hair has become fresh short hair, with the delicate face, with a kind of Mujiu sweet, never had before.


    The named woman''s body suddenly froze. With the speed of mujiutian''s naked eye, she quickly spread a feeling of panic. She didn''t even turn her head back. She subconsciously wanted to run away, but mujiutian came forward and held her wrist: "Tang Rao, it''s me."


    First of all, after struggling, Tang Rao seems to recognize the sweet voice of Mujiu.


    Unbelievable looking back: "Miss mu?" Excited, she seems to suddenly think of something, some incoherent: "you won''t tell Gu Wenbin my things... Don''t, don''t tell him, really don''t say, I just... I..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell him."


    Mujiutian comforted her: "don''t be so nervous. Many people are looking at you. They don''t know that they think I''m going to abduct you."


    The light play joke let Tang Rao mood smooth a lot.


    But mujiutian didn''t lie. The two women''s faces were not low. Many men and women who came out of the building subconsciously looked this way, and then whispered.


    Looking at the time of getting off work, Mu Jiutian tugs Tang Rao''s arm: "let''s go, I''ll invite you to dinner."


    Mujiutian clearly remembers that Gu Shaoqing had a dinner at seven o''clock, so instead of choosing a place like fenglongxuan or No.1 restaurant, she chose a small restaurant with a little fame but style, which is very close to the building.


    Two people walk but ten minutes to arrive, and ask for a box. Mu Jiutian hands the menu to Tang Rao: "do you have any dishes you like?"


    "Good."


    Tang Rao dropped her eyes and looked at it carefully. She ordered a meat dish and a vegetable dish, and Mu Jiutian added a dessert. She handed the menu back to the waiter directly: "let''s order and serve."


    "Yes, just a moment, please."


    The waiter let go and closed the door. The box was quiet for a moment.


    Tang Rao played with the cup in front of her, but she couldn''t settle down for a long time. From time to time, she peeped at Mu Jiutian. With a sense of suffocation on her face, she bit her lip and tried to open her mouth: "Miss mu, did Gu Wenbin tell you something about me?"


    "No Mu Jiutian shakes her head. When Tang Rao is relieved, Fei''s lips just smile: "but he told Gu Shaoqing that he had to find someone to block the transportation that can lead to other cities in Xicheng District. You didn''t leave, you should have no way to leave."


    Mujiutian is right. Tang Rao steals her passport and a lot of cash from her home in order to take the latest flight abroad. She thought, when the sky is high, even if Gu Wenbin has the ability, it''s impossible to reach out to her like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    But she never thought that all flights on that day were grounded, and even vehicles such as high-speed trains were more strictly controlled. Everyone had to check a picture when they passed the security check.


    She took a furtive look at the photo of herself.


    "Will you help me, Miss mu? I have been imprisoned in the villa by Gu Wenbin for a long time. Even my connection with the design headquarters in the United States has been broken. He wants to let me live by him alone, but if I die in his hands one day, I''m afraid no one will know. " Tang Rao''s tone is imploring. She reaches out her hand and wants to catch Mu Jiutian''s hand.


    But I don''t know if it''s Mu Jiutian''s evasion, or because Tang Rao is too nervous, her fingertip bumps into the table. She says in a painful tone: "Miss mu, if you can help me, I won''t be found out."


    "How do you want me to help you?"


    "Just buy me a flight ticket." Tang Rao''s eyes brightened: "Miss mu, with your ability, it''s not difficult for me to get on the plane with your ticket, is it?"


    Mu wine sweet moment narrowed eyes, black and white clear flow of the undercurrent.


    There was no opening for a moment, and there was silence for several seconds in the box.


    Gradually, Tang Rao''s happy face sank down: "can''t you?"


    "Have you ever thought that I just came back from abroad, and what excuse can I use to go abroad again? Besides, Gu Shaoqing and I live together, and he will be aware of any disturbance. If he finds out your existence, do you think he will tell Gu Wenbin about it? "


    A series of problems, make Tang Rao speechless, biting the lip, canthus slowly Qinchu red mark.


    The waiter knocked on the door to serve the dishes, and was stunned to see Tang Rao crying.


    Ruthlessly biting the lip, Tang Rao hesitated, tone almost with a cry: "then you beg Gu Shaoxing?" Looking up, she looked forward: "Gu Shao likes you so much. If you ask him, maybe he won''t tell Gu Wenbin about me because of you. He will also love his family and help me. Isn''t Gu Shao with his family background and Gu''s group, and almost no one can compete with him in this city?""You think he''ll help?"


    "No?"


    The fingers on the table slowly curled up, mujiutian''s face was still smiling, indifferent almost people can''t see any flaws: "I''m sorry, if this matter is known by him, Gu Wenbin will come back to catch you in half an hour."


    "How?" Tang Rao couldn''t believe it. She almost knocked over the tea cup on the table and the tea was rippling out. She hurriedly took out a piece of paper and wiped it casually: "isn''t it true that guchao in Xicheng District likes you very much? I like it so much that I want to marry you home immediately and take part in the design of wedding dress and ring personally. Are these all fake? "


    "It''s not fake."


    What is the fact? Mujiu sweetheart knows very well that the mask on her clean face is warm and cool, her casual smile and thin voice are like telling other people''s things: "but it''s not true. My existence value is not as important as Gu Wenbin''s, and naturally it can''t help you to stop anything."


    Tang Rao instant disappointment, looking at the Mu wine sweet that still maintain a calm face, don''t know what to say.


    After washing the dishes and chopsticks in front of me, Mu Jiutian exchanged himself with the tableware on the opposite side and rinsed them with hot water again. He hung his eyes and kept his posture. He didn''t care much, but he was warm and lazy: "however, I can''t send you abroad, but I can help you hide for the time being."


    "What can I do?"


    "The company you applied for today, I know someone who can help you stay there. But that company doesn''t have a design department, so you may need to stay in other departments to get used to it for a while She put the order on her plate, but she didn''t eat: "don''t use your bank card, ID card and phone card, or you will locate your location immediately. I''ll prepare some cash for you next time, and then a phone card. You can deal with it for a while


    For the rest, we can only wait until the martial law in Xicheng District is not so serious.


    This is mujiutian''s safest plan, but Tang Rao''s face is a bit hesitant: "but I still want to see someone..."


    "Who?"


    "A friend."


    Frown, Mu wine sweet some irritable.


    In fact, she does not understand, Tang Rao is not clear about her own environment now? What kind of friend can let Tang Rao visit regardless of the risk of being caught.


    Facial features instant pan cold down, red lips raised almost no light radian: "sorry, this I can''t help you."


    "But..."


    "Eat first."


    Put an eggplant into Tang Rao''s plate with chopsticks, and Mu Jiutian successfully blocked her mouth.


    To tell you the truth, at the beginning, Mu Jiutian helped Tang Rao. She looked at Tang Rao as if she had been timid and cowardly, so she was just impulsive. Can Tang Rao is not her after all, also gradually unlike the initial she.


    Mujiutian doesn''t know what''s going to happen to make tangrao grow up.


    After dinner, Mu Jiutian takes Tang Rao downstairs and leaves. She tentatively decides when to send her cash and phone card. Seeing that it''s getting late, she goes straight back to qingzhai and naturally forgets what Gu Shaoqing once told her.


    With empty hands, Mu Jiutian changed his shoes in the porch. As soon as he raised his eyes, Gu Shaoqing sat on the sofa. His home clothes were a little idle, and his legs were folded together. His slender fingers pressed the remote control, and he changed the platform without a change.


    "You''re back?" Hearing the voice, he side eyes, gentle deep eyes in her hand to turn a circle, just fixed in her face: "have you eaten? I''ll ask aunt Yu to do something for you. "


    "Yes, I ate it outside with my friends."


    "Yes." The man didn''t care who her friend was. He waved casually. When she came over, he put her in his arms and gave her a kiss on her temples: "is dinner delicious?"


    "Not bad." To tell you the truth, Tang Rao was in the mood of mujiutian at dinner. She almost forgot what she had eaten. In response, she watched TV.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. The station Gu Shaoqing stopped was an entertainment channel. It''s 9:30 p.m. now. A quarter of an hour ago, Weibo, which has a big V, released a video of Ji Yin and his assistant. Netizens thought it was a video of Ji Yin being angry some time ago and scolding his assistant in public, But I found out after I opened it


    "The assistant almost climbed into his husband''s bed and stole the next screenplay he was preparing?" Mujiutian couldn''t help but pick an eyebrow, feeling a little funny: "if the former, I may believe it, but the latter can only prove that Ji Yin''s ability is too poor."


    Gu Shaoqing held her strength and couldn''t help aggravating it. She said with a low smile, "my Mrs. Gu is really accurate.""What do you say?"


    Looking at the pretty face of the pregnant woman, the man''s eyes slowly darkened, and his eyes slowly looked like an invisible net, covering it: "her assistant almost climbed into her husband''s bed, but she was kicked out of the door by her husband. The latter... Was made up by her, which made her feel more pitiful."


    Obviously, Ji Yin''s plan succeeded.


    Mujiutian believes that in less than 24 hours, Ji Yin will turn from a negative character who is yelled out of the directing circle by everyone on the Internet to a positive image who is yelled out of the directing circle by everyone.


    Watching the live broadcast sent back from the second scene on TV, all the entertainment records are blocked at the door of Ji Yin''s studio, but facing Ji Yin who came out of the studio, they all hold a compassion, not forced by strong force, but asked a few mild questions.


    However, Ji Yin is very stubborn. He straightens his back, and his eyes are shining with pride in his heart: "I didn''t want to pay attention to this matter, but I don''t know who shot the video twice and released it, but I still hope you will pay attention to my work, Not myself... "


    The rest of the Mu wine sweet even if it is not listen to can roughly guess, smile squint: "it seems that I really see people quite accurate."


    "Yes." Gu Shaoqing''s eyes were focused on Mu Jiutian from the beginning to the end. For a long time, she clenched her shoulder and slowly pulled her to the level of looking at her own eyes: "since Mrs. Gu looks at people so accurately, why don''t you see what I''m thinking at this moment?"


    "I don''t know how to read the mind," she said


    "No, sweet wine, you will."


    The voice of the man above his head was gentle: "for my mind, can you guess right?"


    Mujiutian wanted to shake her head, but she was totally tolerant and gentle to her dark eyes. Without the heavy oppression and strength in the past, she couldn''t speak for a moment. She bit her lip and thought about what he meant.

 Chapter 234

    Suddenly, the hand on the sofa clenched a little, Mu Jiutian''s pupil widened slightly: "sorry, I forgot to buy you a tie."


    "Yes." The man looked calm: "didn''t you go shopping? Have you forgotten the clothes you bought? "


    Mujiutian did not respond.


    It''s no surprise that he can guess that he''s lying.


    Plain white fingers cover up the touch of their long hair, she lips smile: "I''m a little tired, want to rest early, you still busy in the study tonight?"


    He looked down at her: "is Mrs. Gu inviting me?"


    "No Mujiutian shook his head without any embarrassment of being exposed: "I just want to know if I want to ask aunt Yu for a quilt again. I slept once last night and found that it was very good for me to occupy a quilt. You always like to press the quilt under your body. In the middle of the night, my shoulders are prone to air leakage and shoulder pain


    If her voice is a little softer and a little lower, Gu Shaoqing will treat her as a different kind of coquetry and invite him to go back to his room to have a rest tonight.


    But she was too calm, black and white apricot eyes glared at him, as if talking about the most common things, also with the most alienated attitude.


    He knew very well that she was just stating the facts and making a few winks.


    Four eyes opposite, there is a short silence in the air, his eyes color deep stare at her, long finger touched her hair: "I still need to deal with documents in the study tonight."


    "Well, your study is still mine. Do you need me to help you clear your desk ahead of time?"


    "My study."


    "Good." Mujiutian rolled her lips and laughed. She got up from Gu Shaoqing''s arms and covered her mouth with a delicate yawn: "I''m sleepy, so I''ll go back to rest first. You go to bed early. Good night."


    Then, without waiting for his response, he walked upstairs.


    A man with one hand on the sofa, fingertips still residual her just over temperature, looking at the woman''s back slowly disappeared in the line of sight, eyes dark almost overflow ink.


    In the next few days, mojiutian didn''t go to Gu''s group. In the morning, mojiutian went out later than Gu Shaoqing, and in the evening, he went home earlier than Gu Shaoqing. Within two days, mojiutian found that he had a little tail around him.


    Needless to say, she knows who sent it.


    In this regard, Sheng huainuan couldn''t help laughing at her, and her beautiful eyes narrowed: "my little wine is sweet. Gu Shaoqing is playing with you to track you. If you don''t fight back, can you wait for him to eat you to death?"


    "The Jedi fight back?" Let the make-up artist sweep powder on her face, mujiutian can''t help laughing, legs folded together: "his people watched me sitting in the ferris wheel, turning round and round in mid air, who do you say is walking between me and him?"


    Anyway, after dealing with the backlog of documents, she doesn''t need to sit in the company every day. She can also complete the sniping war in the stock circle by phone.


    Sheng huainuan was stunned and then laughed. She leaned back. Maybe the color of her nails needed to be matched with today''s clothes. So she didn''t dye it in advance. Her clean color was healthy pink: "I thought Gu Shaoqing''s face was so ugly these two days. I thought he was constipated, I didn''t expect the problem to be with you. "


    I''m afraid that Sheng huainuan is the only one who can say such words among all the famous ladies in the upper class of Xicheng District.


    Mujiutian shook his head and said with a smile: "I can handle the guerrilla war between him and me, but it''s you. How''s the birthday party going? It''s time for you to show Jie Shu in front of the public after the celebration of the hundred years of Mu group tonight. I heard that you didn''t invite Qi Ruifeng and Sheng Yi people. "


    "Yes." Sheng huainuan closed her eyes: "however, if I don''t send them an invitation, they will certainly come. The Sheng Yi people will never miss any chance to show their love in front of me."


    "Huainuan, have you ever thought about..."


    The mobile phone suddenly vibrated and interrupted Mu Jiutian''s voice. She subconsciously took out her eyes, and her eyes suddenly widened.


    Waving her hand to make-up artist to stop, she turned to Sheng huainuan: "I''m going out to answer the phone."


    "Good."


    Step a little hasty, a leave room, Mu wine sweet can''t wait to pick up: "Hello, William."


    "Miss mu." The voice on the other end of the phone was very noisy, mixed with the wind and heavy breathing, like running for life: "I''ve helped you find out what you asked me to investigate, but... Damn, because of this investigation, I seem to have got into trouble with some terrible people. Now those people are besieging me all over Paris. If you still want to know about that person, give me another million dollars. "Man, this is obviously blackmail.


    But mojiutian can''t control that much: "I''ll call your bank card in an hour for a million. First, tell me the result of your investigation."


    William originally wanted to wait for the money to arrive, but after thinking about it, his treacherous face became shrewd: "OK, you are my regular customer, and I will believe you once. There''s no mistake. The man you asked me to investigate did appear in Paris. It seems that he has a lot of relationship with a woman. At least I''ve tracked the pictures of two people living in the same villa several times. "


    As for the specific: "now men''s occupation is unknown, but there seems to be a lot of people on the road around them. I heard them say that they seem to be going to Xicheng District recently to do a big business."


    Originally, he also took photos secretly, but now he can''t pass them to mujiutian.


    "Who is that woman?"


    "I''ll wait until you give me a million."


    There was a moment of confusion, mixed with the cry of dirty words: "catch him, damn, don''t let him run away..."


    The phone was hung up immediately, and the busy sound of "dududu" made Mujiu sweetheart shiver fiercely. She restrained the delusion of calling back. She leaned against the wall and calmed herself down quickly with the cold touch.


    Since William said he had plans to go back to the west side, no matter what the reason was, she just had to wait to see him again.


    Take a deep breath, straighten up the waist, turn around to want to go back to the dressing room, mujiutian lift eyes, then see standing behind her tall and straight man.


    I don''t know how long I stood there.


    With a moment of suffocation, she quickly recalled the conversation and raised a smile: "didn''t you say that you had to wait to pick me up?"


    "When the work finished early, I came here ahead of time." Gu Shaoqing''s step was very steady. He touched her long hair with his long finger. When she was modeling, she was sprayed with a lot of mousse, so the quality of her hair was a little hard. His voice was lukewarm: "how long will it take? I''ll wait for you."


    "Not long, about half an hour?"


    She tilted her head to think about it, holding the mobile phone on her side is not light or heavy: "or you can go to Mu''s first, I''ll go with huainuan later."


    "Who is more important to you, Sheng huainuan and I?"


    Wei Zheng, Mu Jiutian is like hearing something funny: "you two have different identities around me. How do you compare them?"


    "Wine is sweet." The man''s voice was a little heavy, raised his hand to hold her shoulder: "then you tell me, is the husband more important to you, or the girl friend more important to you."


    The eyes that glared at her were deep. She looked up and felt that she could drown them if she was not careful.


    Is something going on?


    Mujiutian is not clear, her eyes seem to dodge the general hang down, the corner of the eye light swept his wrist, almost never leave the body of the watch, I do not know why he forgot to take, flashed a light idea in mind, she smile with a cool smile: "do you want to listen to the truth?"


    "Yes."


    "Can you answer me a question first?"


    The little face with white and tender but only half of the makeup is painted, the lip is not painted, it seems a little thin, and the smile on mujiutian''s face never disappears: "you ask because what you are going to do next is likely to conflict with huainuan, right? And it seems that the conflict is not small, otherwise you will definitely ask me that. "


    In the past, Gu Shaoqing was not unaware of the proportion of him and Sheng huainuan in Mujiu sweetheart, but even if he was clear, he never said so.


    Looking at the handsome face from beginning to end, she ordered her chin: "let me guess, is it about pure white foam, or about the real murderer who killed the family?"


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t speak from the beginning to the end. He just glared at her with a deep and frightening look. He touched her long hair scattered on her cheek with his long finger, and helped her to her ears one by one.


    She didn''t refuse and didn''t move.


    That handsome to perfect face slightly drooped down, arms against the wall behind her, warm breath spray, with hot: "wine sweet..." he called her name low: "I want to kiss you now, OK?"


    The tone of discussion is that mujiutian has never seen before.


    She slightly Zheng next: "if I say can''t?"


    "Then I''ll ask if I can kiss you hard."


    Mujiutian stares at him. He doesn''t know what happened or what he just heard, which makes Gu Shaoqing what he is now.The chin was touched by a cool finger, and the man approached again with a dumb smile: "eh? Answer my question


    Blink slightly, two people''s distance is too close, eyelashes swept his face slightly itchy.


    The little woman under the body slowly bit her lip: "my make-up is half done. I don''t want to go in for a while. I want the make-up artist to make up for me again. It will be seen."


    "Then I''ll be careful?"


    "Then can''t you stop kissing me?"


    Gu Shaoqing couldn''t help laughing in a low voice. Her tone was gentle and almost bewitching: "then you kiss me. If you kiss me, I won''t kiss you, and I won''t make up for you."


    Mujiutian looked at him, some palpitations: "then I kiss you, you will tell me, what happened before you?" Without giving Gu Shaoqing a chance to retort, she continued: "huainuan has been very good recently. She has not provoked Qi Ruifeng or Sheng Yiren, so it must not be something she picked on her own initiative. In that case, Qi Ruifeng wants to move her again? "


    "Kiss me first." Gu Shaoqing just narrowed her eyes and approached gently: "sweet wine, kiss me..."


    It seems to be bewitched, staring at the black eyes that completely reflect their own appearance, mujiutian holding his cape, slowly lifting his neck.


    Wearing high-heeled shoes of 10 cm, plus his stooping cooperation.


    Red lips easily touched his thin lips, with a little coolness and a bit of dry taste, contrary to the touch of her lip balm.


    It seemed that he was afraid that he would hold her deeply, so he felt very shallow.


    Step back, she is still in his arms, but back against the wall: "is that ok? Tell me what you know. "


    Eyes were narrow and long, stretched out the tip of the tongue ambiguous lick, seems to be aftertaste just taste.


    Mu Jiutian''s face turned red: "Gu Shaoqing, do you want to say it or not?"


    Man thin lips slightly hook, gaze at her face, but lingering a smile: "I just said you kiss me first, but did not say I must tell you."


    Looking at the expression on mujiutian''s face, he was not afraid. He leaned over her red lips and gave her a kiss. He coaxed: "darling, nothing happened. If you think too much, go to make up first. I''ll wait for you outside."


    "Gu Shaoqing..."


    She was a little annoyed, and her pretty eyebrows frowned fiercely: "so you have to break your promise?"

 Chapter 235

    "Sweet wine, I didn''t promise you that I would tell you."


    "You mean, something happened. It''s about huainuan, right?"


    Apricot eyes a Ling, Mu wine sweet directly step forward, grasp Gu Shaoqing''s arm, pad foot kiss him.


    Not as shallow as the last dragonfly skimming water, but active kowtow eyes, soft tongue pry open men''s slightly dry lips, stretch in to actively tease.


    Such initiative, a blank in the brain, never had.


    Scallion like nails almost embedded in his muscles, slightly stinging, like the key to unlock, instantly unlock the man''s heart that is a captive beast, strong big palm ruthlessly embrace her waist, turn away from her, hook her soft tongue in his mouth, ruthlessly lick, with almost unacceptable grinding and beautiful.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Shaoqing, Mu Jiutian would have fallen.


    For almost a month, neither of them had been so close. The unsatisfied man opened the distance slightly. He knew very well that he could not go on. Otherwise, he might not even want to attend the banquet of Mu family, but he would take Mu wine to the nearest hotel.


    Men hoarse voice, the arms of the little woman buttoned up, that kind of feeling, like to melt her in their own blood. Long fingers fingered the transparent lip balm that she had been made of, and her mouth was sticky. The voice of the exit was thick: "don''t you want to kiss me?"


    "Don''t you want to tell me what happened?"


    I can''t say the sweet feeling of Mujiu. It seems that several flavors are mixed together. I closed my eyes and said, "I have satisfied your wish. Can you tell me now? How is Qi Ruifeng going to deal with Huainan? "


    So in the end, she is still for Sheng huainuan.


    Floating in her lips under the fingertip of a tiny pause: "I can only tell you, this matter and Sheng huainuan has nothing to do." He leaned over the top of her hair and gave a kiss: "don''t worry, now Sheng huainuan is protected by Mo Lao, and Tang Meng helps to earn credit. Ruifeng won''t touch her for the time being."


    "Can''t you move, or can''t you?"


    The difference between the two is not a little bit, Mu Jiutian is in Gu Shaoqing''s arms, slowly looking up, with a little scarlet face, revealing calm: "Qi Ruifeng has long wanted to use huainuan to avenge his little lover for being bullied, denying that he will not let Sheng Yiren send the invitation when he knows huainuan''s thoughts about him."


    "But if you think about it seriously, it''s good to completely break Huainan''s idea of Qi Ruifeng. But just now that you can ask me like that, it proves that the person you are going to move must have something to do with Sheng huainuan. Is it Tang Meng or who? "


    After thinking about it, Sheng''s family is almost clean. In addition to a few people in the team who want to repay their kindness, few people are related to Sheng huainuan.


    Gu Shaoqing looked down at her and didn''t speak from the beginning to the end.


    That person Sheng Huai warm did not expect, Mu wine sweet also did not expect.


    The man''s deep eyes flashed by, looking at her charming face, thin lips slightly open: "Ruifeng is ready to move, but it''s still early, and I promise you, Sheng huainuan will not be involved in the slightest."


    "Guarantee, guarantee again?"


    In this case, I don''t know how many times I''ve heard it since mujiutian promised to talk to Gu Shaoqing.


    Can''t help laughing: "at the beginning, you promised that the matter of Hanjin would be solved perfectly, but did the backstage agent get a little punishment at last? You promised me that Guosheng huainuan would be sent abroad intact, but if she didn''t get the credit herself, what could you do, the master of Qi Ruifeng? "


    As for Gu Shaoqing''s promise that she would love her and spoil her, Mu Jiutian didn''t want to mention it any more.


    "At the beginning, I''m afraid Qi Ruifeng also assured Sheng Yiren that he would not have the slightest affection for huainuan, but he didn''t go to bed with huainuan secretly for three years, and even almost got engaged? Your man''s promise, at this moment, you really think you can do it, but after this moment, you also really think you can''t do it. "


    So just listen to some words.


    Want to come out from Gu Shaoqing''s arms, but waist arm will hold her tightly, mujiutian feel some inexplicable irritability: "Gu Shaoqing, you want to kiss me also let you kiss, you want to kiss me also let you kiss, on the contrary, I want to know the things do not know, you have no loss, still can''t let me go?"


    "You don''t want to see me?"


    The man dropped his eyes down, and he didn''t know which word touched him. The look at the bottom of his eyes suddenly tightened up: "or, you choose Sheng huainuan between me and Sheng huainuan, because Ruifeng wants to move her?""Did you choose Qi Ruifeng between me and Qi Ruifeng?" Otherwise, there would not have been so many conflicts and quarrels because of Qi Ruifeng.


    Mu Jiutian really didn''t want to continue to communicate with Gu Shaoqing. He dropped his eyes and broke his arm a little bit: "I''m a little tired. If you want me to accompany you to attend the centennial celebration of Mu family, please let me have a rest first."


    The arm at the waist was almost easily broken off, or Gu Shaoqing did not dare to work hard at will.


    The whole body is haunted by unknown indifference, stepping on high-heeled shoes to walk forward two steps, mujiutian suddenly stops, did not turn his head: "three months later, I can also personally send an invitation to Miss Liu? If she comes back, you must know where she lives, right? " Light side Mou comes over, red lips have no radian: "it''s like Sheng Yi people send invitation to Sheng huainuan, can I ask Miss Liu to congratulate me and you for a hundred years?"


    The man''s pupil heavily shrunk, Mu wine sweet glaring at him, very easy to find.


    "I know," he said


    Raised his feet, high-heeled shoes fell on the ground, but there was no sign of looking back.


    Looking at her back, Gu Shaoqing''s face became more and more gloomy. She twisted her eyebrows and restrained her irritability. She took out a cigarette from her pocket and dialed it. Without waiting for the other person''s reaction, she spoke directly: "all the arrests, don''t disturb Sheng huainuan."


    "No way." Qi Ruifeng directly retorted: "you don''t see who the target is."


    When Gu Shaoqing heard the speech, his anger became more and more intense. He put his slender fingers to his lips and took a breath. The blue and white smoke spewed out: "so you''re sure it''s him. There''s no news in five or six years, so the possibility of admitting his mistake is very high."


    "Not sure."


    "What the hell are you talking to me about?"


    "Why?" Qi Ruifeng lightly eyebrows: "mujiutian know this news, decided to choose the latter between you and her childhood brothers? Or is she going to abandon you? There''s a fire in the backyard. Congratulations


    The low curse from the other end of the phone makes Qi Ruifeng drop his eyes. He looks at the document that has been quiet for no less than an hour on the desktop. The picture above is just a hidden side face, which can be seen at a blurred glance. It''s captured.


    Some expressionless: "but it''s normal that he loved sweet wine for a long time. If it wasn''t for those things, it would not be your turn."


    "In three months, mojiutian is my legal wife." Gu Shaoqing couldn''t stop sneering: "even if he really came back, he didn''t have any chance."


    "Maybe."


    With a low smile, Qi Ruifeng leaned back and stroked his glasses on the bridge of his nose: "don''t say that marriage can lead to divorce. If the news is right, he will kill you back in Xicheng District within a month. At that time, you and mujiutian are just friends and girlfriends. Even if he''s prying your corner, he''s just being criticized."


    "Go away."


    Gu Shaoqing was completely annoyed, and his face was full of gloomy and irascible emotion. He looked at the dressing room where mujiutian had just entered, and walked towards the hall with his feet raised. The cigarette between his fingers was slowly rising with smoke, and there was a smell of nicotine in the air: "in this contest, I can help you move him and provide all the support you need, But you decide not to be able to move


    "Mujiutian asked you?"


    "Well, when this case is solved, your title will be raised to a higher level. When Sheng huainuan can''t catch up for a while, you can let go and do what you are ready for. At the same time, the Ji family will not be able to defend the territory because they are leaderless. At that time, both the original murderer and he will fall into your hands. " Gu Shaoqing stopped: "what about Sheng huainuan?"


    "She''ll stay where she should be."


    What he said was simple, but Gu Shaoqing didn''t believe it: "the friendship between the Mo family and the Sheng family can be seen from how much mo Lao protects Sheng huainuan. When you move that person, you won''t be afraid that the Mo family will trouble you, or... Sheng huainuan will work hard for you?"


    Qi Ruifeng''s face is at the end of the phone. It''s so dull that people can''t see any emotion fluctuation. The sunlight slants on the flat lens, and the white light reflects the emotion at the bottom of his eyes.


    After a while, he pressed his eyebrows: "she will come as soon as she comes. From the day when she appears in Xicheng District, I am looking forward to the arrival of this day."


    After mujiutian finished her make-up and picked out a skirt, Gu Shaoqing met her at the first time. At the end of her eyes, a touch of astonishment passed first, and then she hugged her waist as if nothing had happened. Her voice was low and deep, interwoven with a noble gentleman''s voice. She was not stingy with her praise: "my Mrs. Gu is very beautiful today."Mujiutian didn''t speak yet, so the store manager took the initiative to smile: "Mrs. Gu''s skin is very good, and she is beautiful. Naturally, she looks good in everything she wears."


    A light blue dress, with her clean facial features, wearing any skirt is like a very dignified celebrity, especially such a bra style, can reveal the delicate clavicle of the light color department dress, very close to the body, the curve outlines the most perfect degree.


    From Gu Shaoqing''s point of view, we can even see that she is as white as nothing.


    The string in the brain suddenly tightens, Gu Shaoqing controls the impulse that wants to throw a person down, wave a hand, let store manager go out first. Eyes fell on her face, voice lowered: "what? Not happy? "


    "No


    She came back to smile and quietly touched her long hair: "huainuan still has something to do, so she won''t go with us."


    But the expression on her face said that things were not as simple as she said.


    The man''s face came closer.


    Mujiutian was stunned. Subconsciously, he wanted to withdraw from his arms. However, he was strangled by his arm at his waist and hit his chest in a rebound way. His nose was full of familiar breath, with the oppressive feeling he hadn''t shown for a long time.


    Subconsciously with his hand against: "Gu Shaoqing, it''s late, let''s go."


    "Do you want to attend the centennial celebration of Mu family?"


    "Why not go?" Mu Jiutian asked, in close distance with him, red lips slightly pursed, keeping his breathing stable: "since Mu Xiaodong wants me to see the prosperous scene of Mu family, I will go to see what will happen, it is not his control."


    I''m afraid that after getting the contract, Mu Xiaodong completely forgot the importance of her daughter, who can bring benefits to him. Otherwise, she would not know the little moves of Mu manyun and Xue Weiliu''s plan, but pretended to be not clear about anything.


    "So, it''s not because of Sheng huainuan or Mu family. Then why are you unhappy?"


    Gu Shaoqing''s eyes spread silently, deep meaning, standing there quietly, looking down at her: "sweet wine, answer me."

 Chapter 236

    Because of what?


    Mujiutian unconsciously put her finger on Gu Shaoqing''s shoulder slightly tightened, trying to tick out a smile: "nothing. I admit that I just lost my mind, but nothing happened except that I just kissed you."


    Not really.


    Exactly before they kiss.


    Mu Jiutian''s words seemed to make Gu Shaoqing think of something. He bent down and wanted to press it down again. Mu Jiutian looked at his face slowly enlarged in front of him. When his lips were close to each other and he was about to take the next step, he suddenly said: "Gu Shaoqing."


    His movements stopped.


    She didn''t: "I suddenly don''t want to marry you."


    Two people keep a posture like this, no matter who is speaking, they will constantly rub each other''s lips.


    "Why?" He asked, pick eyebrow: "before also said to personally send invitation to dream Rong?"? I don''t want to marry you now. Are you going to change the hero on the invitation


    Mujiutian can feel that the big palm on his waist is constantly tightening.


    She tried to smile, voice is not hoarse, but give people a kind of unspeakable feeling: "no, I didn''t want to change people, just think now such a state is very good, and huainuan is right, if I send an invitation to Liu Mengrong, what''s the difference with Shengyi people?"


    Maybe there''s a difference.


    Sheng Yiren is a poor woman who loves her husband but can''t get her husband''s response, while she is a woman who is still in love with her husband.


    After all, maybe she is more embarrassed than Sheng Yi.


    "To maintain the present state?"


    Gu Shaoqing sneered, released his big palm, put it back into his pocket, and glared at her with warm eyes: "what do you think is the current state?"


    "Lovers? Or a deal? " Mu Jiutian tentatively spits out two words and slowly nods his head: "it''s very troublesome to get married. I''m afraid Gu Shao still needs to prove his property before marriage, including all the land, vehicles, stocks and options in your name. If he gets divorced at that time, it''s more troublesome, so..."


    "Mujiu is sweet."


    The voice of low ha directly interrupts her, the facial expression on Gu Shaoqing''s face lets a person not see what: "who tells you, I prepare to divorce?"


    Not ready? Or did he feel that he was more suitable for Mrs. Gu''s position than Liu Mengrong.


    But she didn''t feel it.


    "Or, what news have you heard, so you can''t wait to get rid of me?" Before talking to Qi Ruifeng, Gu Shaoqing subconsciously associated with someone''s childhood. What a beautiful word: "now you want to get rid of my marriage, are you ready to break up with me again in two days?"


    Mingming before looking at mujiutian, there is no clean man around, but I do not know why, one after another out of a close relationship with her man.


    Gu Shaoqing''s face sank: "sweet wine, am I right?"


    Mujiutian has some helplessness. She just mentioned it, but she didn''t expect to attract Gu Shaoqing to make such a long speech: "nothing. I just think it''s good that we don''t get married for the time being, but if you don''t want to, it''s OK to follow the original plan." With that, she wanted to go out: "it''s late. Let''s go to Mu house."


    Being held by a woman''s wrist, the fingers on her artery are soft and tender. Even if Gu Shaoqing wanted to say more, she finally swallowed it again.


    Clear water bay, Mu house is located in the name of the community, but also a well-known rich lot.


    Mu''s house was decorated in a dazzling way tonight. Because Guo bishuang''s production period is just around the corner, she didn''t attend the banquet today. Mu Xiaodong''s arms are white and tender with mu manyun''s little hands.


    Seeing Mu Jiutian''s first look, mu manyun smiles with a different kind of sweet look: "is my sister back? Elder sister, how can we say that you and I are both father''s daughters? Although you and Gu Shaocheng are for the sake of male and female friends, today we are having a banquet in Mu''s family. As the master of this family, shouldn''t you come early to help us? "


    Mu manyun is accusing Mu Jiutian of relying on Gu Shaoqing to push everything to her.


    Her voice is not high or low, but many people come and go.


    "That''s hard work for you." Mujiutian laughed in a low voice: "for the first time, I knew that the host of the banquet needed to do everything personally. Did you dismiss the servant? Did you lay the table tonight, or did you sweep the carpet? "Mu manyun bit his lower lip: "elder sister, I mean you should come back to direct me."


    "Oh, the housekeeper was dismissed by you."


    In a family like the Mu family, the host doesn''t have to worry about a banquet except for a few taboos. Mu Jiutian thinks that it''s stupid for mu manyun to attack her with this.


    Sure enough, the object of whispering beside her changed from mujiutian to mumanyun. Her originally ugly face became more and more ugly. If Xue Weiliu hadn''t come in time, she would have an impulse to quarrel with mujiutian.


    "I don''t quite understand what Miss Mu said." Xue Weiliu said with a kind of proud and sarcastic radian: "no matter what, you are the children of Mu family. Is it because of Gu Shao, you don''t even want to step in the door of Mu family? Aunt Guo is pregnant. Today''s banquet is all propped up by manyun himself. Even if you don''t help, how can you still taunt her? "


    "Ridicule?"


    Mujiu''s sweet eyes and warm apricot eyes show a strong taste of ridicule. Looking at the two people in front of him is like looking at a joking clown: "since the Mujia still recognize my daughter, they just need to call me in advance to say that there is a banquet at home today. Why do they hand me my name when they send an invitation to Gu Shaoqing, Even I came in today as Gu Shaoqing''s female companion. "


    Stepping on the step, the sound of high heels on the ground is particularly loud in a quiet environment.


    Mu Jiutian came forward and approached with Gu Shaoqing beside her. She slowly hooked her lips: "Mr. mu, do you think I''m right?"


    Mu Xiaodong is very angry with mu manyun for a moment. She has warned her that Mu Jiutian is not a good one to provoke, but she takes the initiative to provoke every time.


    Thinking about his contract, he said: "sweet wine, the quarrel between your sisters, I''m not a father, so I don''t have to be blamed by you for my partiality."


    Mu Xiaodong wants to calm down the storm, but mu Jiutian doesn''t cooperate at all.


    "Since the Mu family gives me an de status as Gu Shaoqing''s girlfriend, I am the guest. The host doesn''t respect the guest. What should Mr. Mu do?"


    Mujiu is sweet, and all of them are "muzong". They all use honorific terms, but there is no respectful attitude at the corners of their eyes and brows, and even the tone is light, but there is an aggressive atmosphere.


    "Wine is sweet."


    Mu Xiaodong immediately lowered his face and said, "it''s your sister''s fault. When the party is over, I''ll ask her to apologize to you. Now you don''t have to..."


    "Let Miss Mu apologize to me?" Mu Jiutian interrupted him by picking his eyebrows. A light colored long skirt fell down to his ankle. Her slender feet stepped on a pair of high-heeled shoes of the same color, with indescribable delicacy and beauty: "for the sake of the sincerity of Mr. mu, I reluctantly agreed. Miss mu, please start."


    "You..."


    Mu manyun never thought that things would end like this in the end. She thought that she could put some fame on Mu Jiutian''s head quietly, and then when her strategy was implemented, she would be more righteous.


    The fist on her side clenched tightly. She didn''t want to: "Dad, how can I..."


    "Man Yun."


    Low scold, Mu Xiaodong eyes slightly cold.


    From the beginning to the end, Gu Shaoqing stood aside and never opened his mouth. It''s not that he didn''t face Mu Jiutian, but he knew very well that if he intervened in the little girl''s quarrel, someone would say that he was bullying others.


    But did he really not express his mind?


    Whose waist is the motionless ring of the well-defined big palm, and whose turn is his vision all the time.


    Anyone with a clear eye can see it.


    Looking around, Mu Xiaodong didn''t want to drag on. He pulled the girl beside him: "manyun, apologize to your sister."


    "I don''t want it."


    "Man Yun."


    The scolding voice became more and more fierce. Xue Weiliu could not see it. He opened his mouth and wanted to help him speak. However, when he just uttered a syllable, he was interrupted: "does Miss Xue want to repeat the old way of apologizing in the newspaper last time?"


    Looking at Mu Jiutian''s eyes and playing with Gu Shaoqing''s palm, Gu Shaoqing''s fingers are slender and slender. Compared with her, Gu Shaoqing''s fingers are almost one and a half knuckles bigger. She tilts her head in surprise. She looks like a child who doesn''t understand the world, but her voice is cold: "if Miss Xue wants to, I can help her, The title starts: how about being beaten in the face instead of being framed? "With a smile on his face, Xue Weiliu felt that all his plans were seen through for a moment. He clenched his teeth and nodded to Mu Xiaodong: "Uncle mu, I''ll go first."


    With that, he looked at Gu Shaoqing and then turned away.


    Without the allies, mu manyun even if he didn''t want to apologize, and with the urging of muxiaodong, she hurriedly put down the sentence "sorry", and ran away with tears at the bottom of her eyes.


    Mujiutian looks at her fragile back, with delicate eyebrows and a little smile. When the banquet starts, she stands in the corner and whispers to Gu Shaoqing: "I thought it would be a long time since I saw her, but I didn''t expect that mumanyun''s lethality would be so weak that I can''t help the wind."


    "She''s not your match."


    "Naturally."


    Mujiutian nodded, a natural look, and looked around: "Qi Ruifeng, didn''t they come?"


    "I thought huainuan would go to a place where Shengyi people can''t wait to pull Qi Ruifeng to show huainuan that they are going to have a further relationship." Smashed zazui, she looked a little disdainful: "entangled for 12 years to prepare for engagement, in this regard, Gu Shao you can be much faster than his progress."


    "Is Mrs. Gu praising me?"


    Gu Shaoqing leaned down and raised her hand to help her sort out the naughty hair on her cheek: "if so, I will take it."


    Mu Jiutian laughs: "isn''t it? You and I haven''t known each other for a month, so you call me suitable to be Mrs. Gu. Now less than a year, the wedding has been decided. One year is much faster than 12 years, aren''t you


    Her voice was leisurely and lazy, but it was full of silent mockery.


    She was satirizing him, satirizing his arbitrariness, satirizing him for forcing her with the so-called means of trade, regardless of her wishes.


    Gu Shaoqing understood, but did not make a sound.


    Drooping his eyes, he picked up a piece of cake with the smell of Matcha tea on the dining table, took a fork and sent it to her. After a long time, he said gently, "have something to eat. I know you don''t just come to the party today."


    She and he looked at each other for two seconds, then obediently grabbed his arm, the cake in his mouth.


    The voice is a little vague: "you haven''t answered the question I just asked you."


    "Ruifeng will come right away. It should be that he is caught on the road."


    "Oh."


    Random should be, Mu wine sweet eye bottom flash a touch of light.


    She knew that Sheng huainuan didn''t come with her for a different purpose.

 Chapter 237

    As like as two peas in the past 100 years, the first step was Mu Xiaodong''s speech on the stage, and then the core shareholder and management of the Moore group. Finally, the cake was officially announced that everyone could move on.


    Mujiutian didn''t feel interesting and didn''t want to listen to what they were talking about. During the whole process, he chatted with Gu Shaoqing. No matter who came to talk to him, they sent him away until Xue Weiliu came.


    She conveniently put her wine glass on the table and looked at Gu Shaoqing. There was a glimmer at the bottom of her eyes: "Gu Shao, my brother is in the upstairs lounge. I want to talk to you about something. Let me call you."


    "Night scene?"


    "Yes." Xue Weiliu nodded. He was dissatisfied with Gu Shao''s distrust in his eyes. "If Gu Shao doesn''t believe it, he can go upstairs and have a look. It''s only two or three minutes from here to upstairs. I don''t have to lie."


    Recently, there are many things in Xicheng District. It''s normal for Xue Xijing to find him.


    Silence for a few seconds, he just "en" a, the cake tray next to the glass, around the waist of mujiutian, ready to go upstairs.


    Xue Weiliu''s eyelids jumped, subconsciously said: "Gu Shao."


    "Anything else?"


    "Are you going to take Miss Mu up?" Xue Weiliu bited his lower lip hard and moved his eyes to Mu Jiutian''s face with some difficulty: "my brother should have something important to discuss with you. I''m afraid it''s not good to take Miss mu with him rashly."


    "What''s the problem?"


    Gu Shaoqing''s arm didn''t loosen from Mu Jiutian''s waist. She stood at the opposite side, her black eyes warm and light: "she''s my Mrs. Gu."


    "But..."


    Xue Weiliu was still racking his brains to think of any reason to obstruct him. Mu Jiutian chuckled with a clear and pleasant sound.


    The two men''s eyes shifted to the past.


    "I said Gu Dashao." Eyebrows and eyes up, Mu wine sweet face smile has a kind of unspeakable feeling. In Xue Weiliu''s sight, she put her hands around the man''s waist. In his arms, she looked up at him and said in a soft voice, "haven''t you seen it yet? Miss Xue is afraid that I will ruin the affairs between you and her brother, so she doesn''t want me to go. "


    Gu Shaoqing dropped her eyes. In a few seconds, the color of her eyes gradually deepened, and her thin lips slowly curved: "does Mrs. Gu want to go together?"


    "If I want to, will you let me accompany you up?"


    "Of course."


    Xue Weiliu''s lip biting power is more and more important, which is unbelievable.


    Mu wine sweet heart also slightly a shock, but still face, apricot eyes clear glare at him: "but I don''t want to go up." Playing with the buttons in front of him, his soft voice was a little coquettish: "if Miss Xue doesn''t lie, you two will have a long chat. I have no one to accompany me. It''s boring to be around. It''s better to wait here and let her accompany me."


    It''s not that Xue Weiliu has never seen the relationship between mu Jiutian and Gu Shaoqing. When Mu Jiutian first appeared beside Gu Shaoqing, she even went through Gu''s family.


    But she had never seen Gu Shaoqing''s desperation and disgusting appearance.


    Bent thin lips are all gentle visible to the naked eye, drooping eyes on the sweet lips of Mujiu, a low voice with a little hoarse: "you don''t want to go up, you are Mrs. Gu, who will share everything with me in the future, you should remember, I don''t avoid anything, you can know."


    Share everything?


    Even without real estate, Gu Shaoqing''s shares and options alone are as rich as his country''s.


    Mu Jiutian roughly calculates that if she marries and divorces again, it will be only a few months before and after that, and she can make tens of billions of yuan without doing anything.


    Think about it. It''s a good deal, isn''t it?


    With a self mocking smile, she picked up the wine glass on the table and sipped it. She looked coldly at Gu Shaoqing''s back. Xue Weiliu, who has never recovered, said and laughed: "what''s the matter with Miss Xue? If it''s OK, I want to be quiet for a while. "


    There was no reaction for a moment. As soon as Xue Weiliu looked back, he saw the wine cups and cake plates on the table, which had a strange harmony.


    "Miss mu." She took a deep breath without any trace. It was her first time to do such a thing: "manyun said that she wanted to find you. She is waiting for you upstairs. You can go there."


    "No


    Xue Weiliu''s quick refusal made her look stiff and angry. She suppressed the whole Party''s temper and burst out: "do you think Miss Mu really wants to come to you? If it wasn''t for manyun, who asked me and said it was related to the future of Mu family, and didn''t want to make you suffer, do you think I would like to see you? ""Since Miss Xue doesn''t want to see me so much, just turn around and walk away."


    Mujiutian looked at Xue Weiliu''s eyes, black and white apricot eyes floating with thin pieces of fun and ridicule, carelessly stretched out his hand toward the back: "the road is over there, walk slowly, don''t send."


    "You..." angry, but thinking about their plan, Xue Weiliu stamped: "I tell you, it''s uncle Mu who has the idea of distributing shares. Manyun thinks that you are her sister''s share anyway. Let me tell you, you still don''t know good people."


    Distribution of shares?


    It seems that the child in Guo bishuang''s stomach will be born soon.


    Clearly aware of their plan, Mu Jiutian still purses her lips to create a little shallow tension: "where is mu manyun? I''ll see her once. "


    "That''s right." Xue Weiliu breathed a sigh of relief: "manyun is waiting for you at the staircase on the second floor over there. Go up."


    With that, she turned and walked away, conveniently carrying her own wine glass, but her eyes stayed on the cake plate for two seconds.


    Fingertips casually point on the table, until a cup of wine is sipped, Mu Jiutian just goes up the stairs Xue Weiliu just pointed out.


    Sure enough, as soon as she went upstairs, she saw mu manyun standing in the shadow. She had been waiting impatiently for a long time. After she put her eyes on her, she stretched out her hand and wanted to pull herself. In her mouth, she complained: "how did you come? Dad will come out soon."


    "What do you want from me?"


    The body lightly a Shan, dodged past, Mu wine sweet retreat one step, the body leans on the armrest not to slow smile.


    Mu manyun was stunned for a moment, but quickly responded: "didn''t Wei Liu tell you? I''m looking for you to talk to you about Dad''s share allocation. What do you think Dad will think if he hears about it? "


    "Just go to the lounge and say it." Mujiutian raised her feet and wanted to pick up the nearest Lounge: "after entering, no matter what you say, no one will hear you."


    "No way."


    Mu manyun''s voice suddenly rose, blocking in front of Mu Jiutian.


    "Why?" Mu wine sweet apricot eyes squinted several times: "put a good rest room, don''t need to say here?"


    Mou Di Jing is to smile: "still say, mu manyun, you are planning to have what thing again."


    The sight that falls on her is just warm and cool, but it is full of unspeakable sharpness, just like an invisible big net covering her.


    Mu manyun was flustered for a moment: "no, it''s just a matter of a few words, so I don''t think it''s necessary to walk in the lounge, and my mother is resting. Today, the host of the banquet is just the three of us, and my father is meeting with others. If I run to chat with you again, others will think Mu family is ill bred."


    "Sister, my father is going to share the shares in his name with my brother and me, each of whom is 3%, but I don''t seem to have your share." There was a little noise in the back lounge. Mu manyun counted the time and didn''t give Mu Jiutian any chance to speak. He took her by the arm and said, "besides, my father also hopes that you will give me aunt Yu''s dowry. After all, you have already climbed up to Gu Shao. I''m afraid you don''t need these. But I''m different. I''m ready to get married for nothing. "


    Is the Mujiu sweet not pure?


    The woman''s hand fell on the side of the body, quietly looking at mu manyun in front of her, her apricot eyes were dark, and her voice was flat: "what else?"


    Not quite the same as what he imagined, mu manyun gritted his teeth: "Dad also knows that you have some financial ability, but he wants you to know that in the future, the Mu family will worship Miao. If you are smarter, the Mu family will still be able to give you a place. But if you insist on fighting against Si Miao, Dad says that he doesn''t mind killing your family first."


    "Worship Miao?"


    Mu wine sweet pick eyebrow: "Mrs. Mu stomach that child''s name."


    "Yes." Mu manyun nodded, quietly moved his position to the stairway, turned his back to him, and listened to the voice getting closer and closer. The strength of her small hand could not help getting tighter and tighter: "after all, aunt Yu ruined her body when she gave birth to you. It''s his kindness that Dad can tolerate her sitting in Mrs. Mu''s position for five years. If you still have a little conscience, you should contribute to the Mu family, Don''t be like your mother, give birth to a loser, and return it to... "


    "Shut up." Lazy voice finally slightly low: "don''t mention my mother."


    Looking at Mu Jiutian whose face has finally changed, mu manyun looks happy: "why can''t you say it, or I''m wrong, your mother is..." a person in the line of sight makes her unable to say the next thing. She can only soften her face quickly. She pushes Mu Jiutian''s arm ruthlessly: "sister, what are you pushing me for, Ah... "The next second, the woman rolled down the red carpet stairs.


    When Mu Xiaodong and Mu''s shareholders arrived, what they saw was Mu Jiutian standing on the stairs at will, with a condescending arrogance, looking coldly at mu manyun who fell downstairs and curled up in pain. That kind of indifference almost made people unable to get close.


    Mu Xiaodong was stunned for more than ten seconds before he stepped forward. His face was covered with anger: "evil girl, look what you''ve done, it''s your sister..."


    This picture almost coincides with that of six years ago.


    At that time, she was not as calm and calm as she is now. She looked back at Mu Xiaodong with trembling fingertips¡° No, Dad, I didn''t push it. She fell it herself. "


    But no one believed that her response was a slap.


    Just like now.


    He reached out and pinched Mu Xiaodong''s wrist, his irritable facial features. He was clearly wearing a light colored dress, but he had a cold smile on his face: "Mr. mu, what are you doing?"


    "Evil girl, you push your sister down and ask me what to do?"


    "Is there any evidence that I pushed her?" Light raised eyebrows, Mu wine sweet light curl smile: "or say, Mu always feel that the contract has been signed, you and Gu group cooperation will be able to ensure that there will be no change, no matter what, I still can blow pillow wind."


    The air was still, and Mu Jiutian looked coldly at the hesitation and uncertainty on Mu Xiaodong''s face. He slowly let go and fell back to his side.


    Downstairs has been obviously disturbed, but they are holding the identity, not in a mess.


    She tugged at her red lips: "Miss Mu is rolling down. Does Mu always go to see her? Such a good daughter, in case of any injury, will not be very good


    "You..."


    Mu Xiaodong was so angry that he couldn''t say anything. He glared at her angrily and walked downstairs.


    The shareholders behind him also whispered a few words, passed by mujiutian, and then went downstairs.


    Still standing in the original position, looking down at the downstairs performance of the love of a family''s drama, Mu wine sweet red lips evoke the radian, with a bit of ridicule and disdain.


    "The same trick, you fell on it twice?"


    Without looking back, I could guess who was behind me just by my voice. My voice was very cool. I looked downstairs and said, "don''t you happen to be a spectator twice?"


    Turn around and smile: "Qi Dashao."

 Chapter 238

    Dark gray suit standing in the shadow, that position, can witness the whole process just, cold eyes fell on mujiutian, deep like a deep well can not be described.


    With a few seconds of eye contact, mujiutian casually relies on the armrest behind him, and laughs lazily: "Qi Dashao, I don''t have the idea of opening a press conference this time, so I''m sorry, there''s no place for you to bite back."


    Qi Ruifeng frowned, but his tone was close to shallow and slow: "as you said, I happened to be a spectator twice. I can prove it for you if you need it. "


    "Prove what?"


    "Prove you didn''t tweet."


    Suddenly rang out the cold laughter, the woman''s shrinking pupils covered with a thick sneer, stand straight body: "this is compensation, or compensation?"


    "What did you do when I needed you?" Apricot eyes glared at him, and the color inside was so red that it didn''t hide: "you know better than me, what would be the end and result if I was driven away from Mu family six years ago, but what about you? In a word, I was sent away all night without anything


    Qi Ruifeng''s eyebrows moved: "then you should also know that six years ago, the Xicheng District was in chaos, even the Sheng family..."


    "Qi Ruifeng."


    She interrupted, closed her eyes and said, "what qualifications do you have to bring up the past? Six years ago, there was muddy water in Xicheng District, isn''t it now? Huainuan and I came back for revenge, so we are almost in the same situation. Why do you choose two different ways? "


    Six years ago, he took the initiative to help.


    "Mujiu is sweet."


    The sharp female voice came up from upstairs: "you pushed manyun, do you still want to take it as if nothing had happened? How can man Yun have such a vicious elder sister as you? Don''t you hurry down? "


    He didn''t pay any attention to it. Mujiutian faced Qi Ruifeng with a deeper Curved Eyebrow and a cool face: "I believed in you six years ago, but I dare not believe you again six years later. Don''t you always like to stand on the commanding height of morality? Then you keep your head down. "


    Turn around, not warm not fire: "not cold?"


    As he left, Qi Ruifeng looked at his back as he stepped down the stairs to meet all the reproaches in his eyes. In a trance, he was the same as when he rushed out of his villa on a rainy day six years ago.


    He raised his hand and pressed the tip of his brow. He followed.


    Almost all the people who attended the banquet gathered. Xue Weiliu stood in the front, his eyes were burning, and he was angry: "how dare you come down?"


    "Funny, didn''t miss Xue Er ask me to come down? There''s nothing I dare not do. " The radian of red lips is more brilliant than anyone else. Mu Jiutian''s eyes scan the circle: "how? No one sent mu manyun to the hospital. Do you need me to call an ambulance? "


    With that, she was ready to take out her cell phone.


    "Don''t put on airs here. If you didn''t push manyun down, she would have such a thing?"


    "Push mu manyun down." Mu Jiutian couldn''t help laughing. She glanced at the woman who was lying in Mu Xiaodong''s arms and crying in a low voice, picking her eyebrows: "do you see that I pushed her down from upstairs?"


    "I just saw it."


    Xue Weiliu was not convinced: "manyun just said two words to you. Even if there is any conflict between you, is it necessary for you to push her down the stairs? No matter how much you hate her, she''s your own sister. You''re so vicious, aren''t you afraid when you dream back in the middle of the night? "


    Mujiutian was still guessing how Xue Weiliu and mu manyun were so clever this time. They knew that they would first break the surveillance, then distract Gu Shaoqing, and then they would find Mu Xiaodong and his party as witnesses. If she hadn''t prepared for it, I''m afraid she would have been as eloquent as before.


    Unexpectedly, their words exposed the emissary behind the scenes.


    Xue chuxue.


    Red lips hook sneer, mujiutian is standing there, the corner of the eyes and eyebrows are outlined with the cool and alienated breath, even if you look at the mu manyun on the ground, it shows a kind of irrelevant appearance.


    The more calm she was, the more angry Xue Weiliu was.


    Subconsciously, he glanced at Gu Shaoqing''s lounge upstairs and clenched his fist: "Miss mu, don''t you expect Gu Shaoqing to come back to support you? I tell you that you have constituted a crime. Even Gu Shao can''t protect you. If manyun has anything to do, you have to pay for your life. "


    "Pay for your life?"


    Chewing these two words like fun, Mu Jiutian''s side eyes look at the past, clearly warm and refreshing eyes, but inexplicably give people a creepy feeling.Xue Weiliu was startled in an instant, and his body could not help retreating, almost bumping into mu manyun sitting on the ground.


    She exclaimed, and then pulled Xue Weiliu''s soul back. She squatted down, checked her injury, and comforted her.


    Two people hand in hand, Xue Weiliu tough eyes: "Miss mu, I have said your evil? First of all, he pushed manyun down from the upstairs, and now he''s like this, and he won''t admit it. "


    "I really don''t admit it. Are you going to be pushed down from upstairs like her?" "Don''t worry, this time I won''t use such a small force," he said in a cool voice


    "You..."


    Xue Weiliu didn''t know where the courage of mujiutian came from and dared to say such words in front of so many people.


    If others don''t understand, Mu Xiaodong won''t.


    He didn''t know the truth six years ago, and this time, too


    He hesitated for a few seconds and cleared his throat: "well, this is just a play between two children. Let''s forget it first, housekeeper. Take the second lady to the hospital."


    "Uncle mu, how can you..."


    "Miss Xue er." Mu Xiaodong looked over and interrupted her: "it''s our Mu family''s business. I won''t trouble you to help."


    "But I''m manyun''s friend. How can I..."


    "Housekeeper."


    Mu Xiaodong raised his voice and did not give Xue Weiliu any chance to continue pestering: "call an ambulance."


    The housekeeper is standing behind Mu Jiutian. Hearing this, he quickly nods his head. He responds and goes forward to help mu manyun.


    Can just walk to half, was a white delicate arm directly blocked the way, tired and lazy voice slowly, reverberated in the quiet space with sneer: "Mr. mu, although I have been expelled from the Mu family for a long time, but if I remember correctly, the staircase on the second floor is installed with surveillance camera."


    She glanced at the upstairs faintly. The housekeeper''s mind was tight. She listened to her voice and continued: "since Miss Xue Er vowed that I pushed mu manyun down from the upstairs, we can see it clearly as long as we call out the monitoring."


    Mu wine sweet see very clearly, Xue Weiliu''s eye bottom a flash and all is proud.


    Sure enough, the housekeeper was beside him, with a smile that was not easy to detect in his voice: "sorry, because of the line problem some time ago, all the monitors were turned off."


    "Not tonight, either."


    "Yes, not tonight."


    The tip of his brow was high, and Xue Weiliu stepped forward sarcastically in an instant. The corner of his eye and the tip of his brow were aggressive: "mujiutian, you should be glad that the monitoring tonight has not been turned on, otherwise I would have exposed your ugly face to everyone."


    "Is it?" Mu Jiutian chuckled, and her soft eyebrows were thick: "since Miss Xue ER and mu manyun have already thrown their faces on the ground, I don''t need to look at other people''s relationship to rush to send you their faces."


    "What do you mean?"


    Mujiutian ignored Xue Weiliu''s clamor, took out his mobile phone from his pocket and casually dialed a number to go out: "connect the monitoring to the projection screen in the hall."


    In a word, she hung up her mobile phone. As soon as she lifted her eyes, she saw Xue Weiliu and mu manyun, and they were nervous.


    "What''s going on? We''ll see you in five minutes," she said with a frivolous smile


    "Mujiutian, what tricks do you play?" His fists were clenched tightly. Xue Weiliu bit his lips and said in a sharp voice, "the housekeeper has just said that the monitoring system is under maintenance."


    "I know."


    Holding the mobile phone in one hand, Mu Jiutian glanced at her and said casually, "so I had all the monitoring in Mu''s house repaired yesterday, and all of them are running normally tonight."


    "What? Why don''t I know? "


    "Miss Xue Er is not a member of the Mu family. Do you know what the Mu family monitors?"


    Slowly squinting, her lips filled with a smile: "or say, you Xue Weiliu and mu manyun have a plan, is not able to be monitored and photographed, so deliberately let people close."


    The people present are not stupid. How can they not understand the development of the situation.


    So when Gu Shaoqing and Xue Xijing step into the hall, the picture on the big screen just reaches the end. Mu manyun''s face is ferocious and he shouts a few words falsely. Then he retreats deliberately and falls down the stairs screaming.


    And the arm of mujiutian, from the beginning to the end, is hanging on the side of the body.The truth is clear and debatable. A small face with dilated pupils and no blood color becomes the center of people''s laughter and discussion.


    "What happened?"


    After glancing around, Gu Shaoqing buttoned mujiutian''s waist with one arm, pressed down his upper body, and stared at the seemingly soft but sharp face: "didn''t I ask you to wait for me? My Mrs. Gu, but if you leave my sight for a while, it''s like a mess. "


    "I''m so good. Someone''s taking the initiative to provoke me, OK?" She understood what he meant. She softened the lines of her face, bit her lips, swayed her waist in his arms, and actively put a ring around his neck: "but your Mrs. Gu is very smart. She almost solved it before you come back."


    "So smart."


    "Yes."


    Mu Jiutian nodded his head wantonly, and his eyes and eyebrows were full of flattery. The whole person half leaned on Gu Shaoqing''s strong chest, and the man''s breath suddenly shrouded her. Before she could react, her red lips were directly kissed.


    There was only a man''s voice with a little smile in his ear: "well, I''d like to reward Mrs. Gu..."


    She subconsciously raised her hand to push his chest, but he seemed to be aware of it. Almost at the same time, he grabbed her little hand and pressed it on his beating heart.


    There was no deep kiss, just lip to lip, but the smell of tobacco easily penetrated into her respiratory tract.


    Light knock eyes, such a gesture, in the eyes of everyone is very affectionate.


    "Gu Shao, you..."


    "Wei Liu, shut up."


    Gu Shaoqing hides Mujiu sweet in his arms with a merciless voice of scolding and a kiss. Her breath is slightly thick, and she sprays heat: "since the truth of the matter is very clear, general manager mu, I hope you can deal with it fairly. After all, my wife Gu is so precious that she can''t stand such grievances. "


    He didn''t lift his eyes in the whole process, but mu Xiaodong felt that his breath was not smooth, and his hand holding mu manyun also increased his efforts.


    "Man Yun." It was almost a voice from the bottom of my throat: "apologize to your sister."


    "I..."


    Mu manyun struggled, don''t face: "sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    "That''s it?" Let me touch my face with a little rough fingers, and Mu Jiutian smiles blatantly: "I remember that I was expelled from the country for five years, and I was tied back until my family needed someone to marry. So, Mr. mu, what do you think?"

 Chapter 239

    "I don''t want to, Dad..." Mu manyun also regardless of whether his body is still in a weak state, hurriedly exclaimed, pupil shrink: "I don''t want to go abroad, I admit this is my carelessness, but six years ago my sister pushed me downstairs thing is she did, send her to foreign reflection is just her punishment, you can''t do the same to me."


    "That is, even if we are wrong this time..."


    "Willow." Xue Xijing''s face unswervingly tugs at Xue Weiliu. Meanwhile, the man who has been watching comes forward. His handsome but indifferent face has no temperature, and his mouth is calm: "Miss mu, are you sure that Jiutian pushed you downstairs six years ago?"


    Eyes color slightly a tight, she Na Na: "I''m sure."


    All the people looked at Qi Ruifeng. Under the light above his head, his back was a little long. Hearing the words, he soon gave a low smile: "are you sure? Maybe Miss Mu doesn''t know. Six years ago, I saw you fall down the stairs, but I blame you on Jiutian. Six years later, you''re still using the same trick. "


    Slightly pick eyebrows, let no one can hear his words in the sneer: "it seems that six years, Miss Mu did not make the slightest progress ah."


    "Mu manyun." With a loud rebuke, Mu Xiaodong immediately threw mu manyun''s hand aside and lost his temper in public.


    Looking at the scene of blaming and begging for mercy, Mu Jiutian leans casually in Gu Shaoqing''s arms, chin slightly raised: "Qi Ruifeng, this is to help me?"


    "Six years ago, he just stood in his position and thought for you."


    Gu Shaoqing''s voice is calm. It doesn''t look like she''s saying good things for anyone. She''s just stating the facts.


    One hand around her waist, chin on her shoulder, side face, nose tip can touch a piece of delicate white skin: "you are still strange Ruifeng?"


    "It''s not weird." Mujiutian shakes his head and laughs: "you have never had the experience of hope and then despair. In this life, there are few people I trust. He is the only one who makes me suffer such a big loss."


    From Gu Shaoqing''s point of view, you can see her red lips open and close, eyes color can''t help but deep: "what about me?"


    "You?"


    "Yes."


    Mujiutian wanted to laugh. She knew that her response was wrong, so she put her foot on her feet and took the initiative to hold his lips. Her soft tongue licked between his lips and teeth. Before the man responded, she withdrew first.


    The distance of small head pulls a little far, the eyebrows and eyes smile: "help me to send a word to Qi Ruifeng."


    She''s avoiding the subject.


    Gu Shaoqing was a little annoyed. He clasped the back of her head with his big palm and bit her lip hard. He was worried about the occasion and didn''t go deep: "say it, as long as it''s not too much, Mr. Gu can pass it on to Mrs. Gu."


    "If it''s too hard, Mr. Gu won''t help pass it on?" After renovating mu manyun, she was in a very good mood and deliberately tilted her head: "are you afraid that Mrs. Gu will affect the feelings between your brothers? It seems that Mrs. Gu''s position in Mr. Gu''s mind is just like this. "


    The man didn''t get angry because of her words. He fingered the delicate skin behind her neck: "Mrs. Gu should know very well that Mr. Gu is a businessman. If Mrs. Gu needs to convey too much, it''s not something that can be solved by a kiss. "


    "Is Mr. Gu going to take advantage of Mrs. Gu?"


    "What do you say?"


    Gu Shaoqing couldn''t forget the stiff appearance of mujiutian under him. He didn''t want to try it for the second time.


    "Mr. Gu is not asking for a moment''s pleasure." Looking at her cunning face, he couldn''t help but get closer. The tip of his nose rubbed against the tip of his nose. His voice was vague and hoarse, as if from the deepest part of his throat: "Mrs. Gu, what I want is a lifetime."


    The eyes locked in her face, with the naked eye visible doting and affectionate.


    It''s not strange to have such a sweet look. Unfortunately, sometimes, some people are affectionate, but they are also ruthless.


    "What? I''ll be right back. "


    Next to him, a slightly anxious voice interrupts the two people''s gaze and turns their eyes together. Xue Xijing has just put down his mobile phone, and his toes are facing the direction outside the hall almost at the same time: "Wei Liu, I have something to go back. You can go with me."


    "Brother, the centennial celebration of the Mu family is not over yet."


    Xue Weiliu relies on Xue Xijing to spoil her all the time. She can''t help acting like a coquetry: "is it Avril again? How can she pester you every day. On such occasions, she also calls to disturb you. It''s really a wild woman who doesn''t know where to come from. She doesn''t have any basic tutoring. "


    "Willow." Xue Xijing looks angry: "Wei''er food poisoning.""Maybe it''s all her fault, just to show how much she''s loved by you."


    His parents are not at home all the year round. Xue Xijing almost watched his two younger sisters grow up. Therefore, he, who is also a father and a brother, can''t lose the slightest temper towards them. His eyebrows are frowning and frowning. He can only come forward and hold Xue Weiliu''s wrist: "you go back with me first."


    Now the situation is obvious.


    If Mu manyun is the mastermind, Xue Weiliu is the accomplice. Xue Xijing doesn''t believe that according to Mu Jiutian''s temper, he will let Xue Weiliu go easily.


    In men''s strength, Xue Weiliu even if there is no more dissatisfaction, but also was stumbling away.


    Mujiutian didn''t obstruct him. He watched his back and quietly raised his face to smile: "look at your face."


    Two people know what you mean.


    Gu Shaoqing nodded, looked at her dark eyes and kissed them: "what do you want to take?"


    The night was very dark, and the light of the hall was particularly brilliant under the contrast of the dark sky.


    Sheng huainuan, wearing a thin red dress, walks in from the outside. Her high-heeled shoes ring slowly on the stairs, and her curly hair is scattered behind her like seaweed. She casually smiles in her mobile phone: "don''t worry, I won''t let you be wronged. There are still a few days to come back. I''ve prepared a big gift for Qi Ruifeng."


    "What gift?"


    "Sheng Jie system."


    The needle can be heard. The man who has always been warm and handsome turns his green robe into a camouflage dress. He leans on the mountain wall in a slightly embarrassed way, and the fire in front of him is crackling with sparks. In the primeval forest, there are no helpers, only guns and daggers.


    After kowtowing his eyes, Tang Meng''s voice was still warm, but he was a little hoarse because of dryness: "you think well, Jie Shi is his son, he won''t give up."


    "No, Jie is my child."


    Sheng huainuan is a little drunk. After a real explosion, she drinks a few bottles with Liu ER and rushes over. A pair of charming Danfeng''s eyes stir up: "if he wants to inherit, it''s not easy. Just go with Sheng Yi a few more times. What can he do with Jie Shi?"


    "It''s not the same. Huainuan, you mean different to him...".


    "Sheng huainuan, stop."


    At the top of the steps, Sheng Huai looked coldly at the woman with thin anger in front of him. Her beautiful eyes were confused. Some of them didn''t hear Tang Meng''s words clearly: "what did you just say?"


    "Nothing." Tang Meng swallowed the following words again and replaced them with Wen Xiao: "I can get the information at the latest the day after tomorrow. You wait for me."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    With a light promise, Sheng huainuan tapped on the mobile phone body with the finger of Dankou, who had dyed a new bright red color: "OK, the satellite phone I blackmailed from Mo Laona has been used for almost the same time. Don''t die outside. Hang up first."


    Hang up and throw your mobile phone behind you.


    Immediately, the guard caught it in a hurry and put it back in his pocket as if he was used to it.


    The wind in early spring is a little cool, even the street lamps in the courtyard are not so bright. Sheng huainuan walks straight in without squinting.


    A white but cold hand stretched out directly, caught off guard, wanted to pull her wrist, but rushed to the air, the woman''s voice was a little sharp and forced to ask: "I just asked you to stop, didn''t you hear me?"


    "What''s the matter?" Sheng Huai turns her eyes lazily and looks at the woman standing on the side of the stairs. Her red lips raise a bad smile: "do you want to ask me about the bomb tonight? It''s really my fault. The car will explode when the speed is less than 60 miles. It''s really eye-catching to be able to see you here now. "


    "You..."


    "Anything else? If it''s OK, I''ll go in. "


    Although Qi Ruifeng and Sheng Yi were not killed by the explosion, she was still known by the upper class about the bomb. In the past two hours, she had been listening to the training and being pulled to drink by her colleagues. If Mu Jiutian was not still here, she would not be able to come over.


    With that, Sheng huainuan wants to leave.


    Sheng Yi''s subconscious hand to pull her, but did not stand firm, instantly lost the center of gravity


    "Ah..."


    Hearing the voice, Sheng huainuan didn''t turn back. He said in a lazy voice, "do you catch it?"


    "Chief, I''ve got it."


    The guard''s voice was a little rough, but he was not surprised. He checked up and down: "chief, Miss Sheng was just a little frightened, not hurt."


    Nodding, Sheng huainuan didn''t say anything. She knew very well that the people who could follow her were not the same. If this little thing couldn''t be done, I''m afraid she could go back to training again.But the shouts of Sheng Yi people still startled the people in the hall.


    Pass by a cold and stern man without any eyes. Sheng huainuan walks directly to mujiutian''s side and stops. His lazy body wants to hang on her: "little Jiutian, I''m so sleepy."


    But Gu Shaoqing took Mu Jiutian''s waist to avoid, and his deep voice was full of gnashing teeth: "Sheng huainuan."


    "What do you want me to do? I''ve lent you my little sweet wine all night. Why? Can''t I take it back for my own use? "


    "For your own use?" "You are a woman, how can you use yourself?" he said


    "You''re sexist, do you understand?"


    Sheng huainuan didn''t mean that, but now


    Looking up, he couldn''t help laughing: "I said Gu Shaoqing, you don''t think that only men and women can do it. Why can''t women and women? There are many tools on the Internet, just buy one. If I hadn''t taken a blind eye to Qi Ruifeng in those years, what do you think... "


    "Warm." Mujiutian pressed Sheng huainuan''s arm. Her words became more and more ridiculous with a smile on her face: "don''t say that, it''s easy to be misunderstood."


    "What''s the misunderstanding?"


    After a pause, Sheng huainuan seemed to think of something. His pretty eyes were raised, and there was a smell of wine when he was close to him: "you are the same people who have been reduced to the end of the world, or you will kick Gu Shaoqing, try me?"


    "Sheng Huainan."


    Gu Shaoqing promised that if Qi Ruifeng didn''t come early, he would be ready to leave.


    "Sheng Huainan." The same three words, but from the condescending indifferent look at her man''s mouth said, calm heart palpitating: "you have not enough?"


    The light in the courtyard is dim, but Sheng huainuan can still see the shivering woman at the bottom of the stairs when he crosses Qi Ruifeng''s shoulder. Regardless of her almost immortal dress, she squats down without any image. Her shivering appearance looks pitiful.


    Probably, Sheng huainuan thought he could guess what happened: "I doubt I pushed your little lover?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Dare to let Sheng Yi people confront me?" Lazy posture, she sneered: "you think I''m a fool, with the guards, with such indecent means to use your baby?"


    The last three words went up slightly, with no astringent sarcasm: "well, if I move, I will allow you to install a bomb in my car, if I don''t move..." with a low smile: "how about blowing up your baby? It''s just like my parents and brother in those years. They are so bloody and they can''t even separate their limbs. "


    "Pop."


    Loud slap, enough to make the side face red and swollen quickly, forced Sheng huainuan to retreat two steps.

 Chapter 240

    The silence of the whole scene, even Sheng Yi People''s low sobs also disappeared without a trace.


    Sheng Huai looks at the man who starts at her without saying a word. There are still glasses on the bridge of his nose. In the dim environment, even face-to-face distance, she can''t see the color of his eyes, but she can feel the evil and indifference of the whole person.


    Speaking, the man''s tone is not half flat: "you install bombs on my car, I can accommodate you, but you absolutely can''t want to move people."


    "Qi Ruifeng."


    Mujiutian couldn''t continue to witness it. He pulled Sheng huainuan to his back, squinted heavily, and his clean voice was full of sarcasm without temperature: "are your manners eaten by dogs, not made by huainuan, and you also do it recklessly?"


    "If you were the one who nearly fell from here today, do you think Shaoqing would be more impulsive than me?" There was no expression on Qi Ruifeng''s face. The corner of his eyes and eyebrows were covered with white frost: "it''s none of your business. Don''t interrupt."


    Smell speech, Mu Jiutian directly laughed: "don''t compare me with your little lover, I''m not as weak as her, and I don''t have the ability to pry the man that my cousin loves into her hands silently. Today, not to mention that it was not made by huainuan. Even if it was made by huainuan, she didn''t... "


    "Wine is sweet." Behind him, there was a hand trembling slightly, pressing on mujiutian''s arm.


    Turning the eyes in the past, the beautiful Danfeng eyes half knock, Mu Jiutian step back, looking at Sheng huainuan''s low smile, looking at the opposite man: "so, you know it''s not me, or do you want to use this way to warn me?"


    Step forward, Sheng huainuan threw a slap in the past without hesitation. His strength was heavier and louder: "first, Sheng Yi fell down on his own, and even you have to thank me. If it wasn''t for my guard, you would have met your baby in ICU."


    Eyes color Zhan Zhan pure black, Qi Ruifeng does not dodge, breathing indifferent cold eyes at her.


    Instead, Sheng Yi rushed over and stood in front of Qi Ruifeng. His face with tears was a bit ferocious: "Sheng Huainan, are you crazy? How dare you fight Ruifeng?"


    "How dare I?"


    Tonight''s event is beyond everyone''s expectation. Looking at Sheng Yi''s anxious appearance, Sheng huainuan sneers coldly. Her beautiful face is even dizzy and a little drunk. It''s all cold: "I''m not a soft bunny. I haven''t been slapped on my left face yet. I have a bad smell on my right face. Since you love your Ruifeng so much, why don''t you help him? "


    "You..."


    "Yi Ren."


    Qi Ruifeng pulls Sheng Yi to his back, squints and calms down: "don''t meddle in this matter, I..."


    Before his words were finished, the second slap fell off guard again.


    It''s heavier than the last slap. He can feel it.


    Sheng Huai''s eyes were a little red, but he sneered at the appearance of hooking lips without the slightest temperature: "you owe me this slap, but I don''t mind what happened when I almost killed you today. Now you can take your baby away, and I''ll feel uncomfortable looking at you two standing side by side."


    No one thought that a centennial celebration would end in such a way.


    The indifferent face under the lens did not say a word, turned and pulled Sheng Yi''s wrist, turned and left in front of everyone.


    Forced to bear to two people''s back disappeared, Sheng huainuan just lazily leaning on the shoulder of mujiutian, yawned: "I''m sleepy, huainuan, send me home."


    Mujiutian didn''t ask anything else, just responded, "OK."


    Sheng huainuan will be sent to the villa, she is very obedient directly lying on the bed, eyes knock live, all face is tired.


    Mu wine sweet some can not see past, pulled her: "you go to change clothes, I help you change the sheets and then sleep."


    "I don''t want it."


    Play to rely on skin posture, Sheng huainuan casually wrapped the quilt on the body, the whole process did not open his eyes: "I''m sleepy, I want to sleep."


    "You''ll sleep later."


    "I don''t want it."


    There''s no way. Mujiutian can''t pull Sheng huainuan by herself. She can only lie on the bed like this, coax her to drink some wake-up wine soup, help her pull the curtain, turn off the overhead chandelier, and leave the little lamp at the head of the bed.


    The sound of door closing and the dim light made the people on the bed slow down for a long time, and the thin eyelashes trembled.


    Gu Shaoqing was waiting outside the villa. When Mu Jiutian saw him, he leaned against the door of the car, with cigarette butts scattered at his feet. The yellow light on his head showed that he had the same dark color.Long finger holding a mobile phone, also don''t know what the phone said, his eyes low response: "wine sweet let me take a word to you, you are not qualified to help her, tonight''s things she won''t thank you, but she also said, she will coldly look at how you regret in the future."


    "Regret?" Qi Ruifeng was able to understand the first half of the story. He laughed under his gentle glasses and stayed in the study without the light on. He felt a little lonely: "you know, I never regret what I do."


    "Well, including today?"


    "Including."


    The military map in the pure white foam is too important. It reappears in Xicheng District, and does not know how many pairs of glasses are staring at the warm body. He can''t help others, what he can do is to make people believe that between Qi Ruifeng and Sheng huainuan, fire and water are incompatible.


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t say anything else: "unfortunately, I believe in Mrs. Gu."


    "Look at your virtue."


    Lift eyes, see Mu wine sweet figure, Gu Shaoqing also ignore Qi Ruifeng ridicule, casually should sentence then hang up. Throw the cigarette on the ground, he walked towards her, naturally around her waist: "Sheng Huai warm sleep?"


    "Yes." Listening to his hoarse voice and the smell of nicotine, Mu Jiutian couldn''t help wrinkling his nose: "I was just on the phone with Qi Ruifeng?"


    "I passed on everything you asked me to do."


    He opened the front passenger''s door, protected her and sat in. Then he went around the car seat and entered the driver''s seat by himself.


    Turning the key, Gu Shaoqing looked at her eyes and stopped for two seconds. He leaned over and tied her seat belt with his well-defined fingers. The distance between the two people was tight. He could clearly see the color of her eyes: "can Mrs. Gu tell me what the last sentence means?"


    He wanted to ask when she finished, but he was interrupted by a sudden scream outside.


    "It''s not interesting." She blinked, looked at the handsome face close at hand, smile: "at least not now, if you want to know, in two days it should be almost the time."


    "What are you planning with Sheng huainuan?"


    "It''s hard to count." Mu Jiutian pushed Gu Shaoqing a little farther away, combed his long hair at will, and said lazily, "my seat belt has been fastened. Mr. Gu doesn''t have to be so close to me."


    He didn''t retort, he didn''t keep close, he pointed to the steering wheel.


    She continued the topic just now: "I admit that huainuan and I have a small plan, but not for anyone, so you don''t care so much."


    "Not for Ruifeng?"


    "Not for."


    Of course not. Sheng Jieshi''s existence began five years ago. She once told Qi Ruifeng that he didn''t care about it and didn''t investigate it.


    Although it''s a bit old, if he wants to know, it''s not impossible.


    Gu Shaoqing was dubious about mujiutian''s words, but he couldn''t find any place to refute them. In the moonlight, the car drove and finally stopped at the gate of qingzhai.


    Aunt Yu went back long ago. Although she didn''t drink a few drinks on the centennial celebration, Gu Shaoqing still tossed out two cups of sobering tea and served them.


    As soon as I opened the door, the little woman wrapped in a white bath towel was coming out of the bathroom. Her eyes were facing up. She was still a little surprised. Her long hair was wet and scattered behind her: "I forgot to take my clothes when I just went in. Go in and take a bath."


    Put down the sobering tea, a man who doesn''t eat meat for half a month can''t help his desire to move. The quiet but restrained silent women in the air are soft, constantly fluttering at the tip of his nose, luring his thoughts.


    "Remember to blow your hair and drink sober tea."


    "Good."


    Crispy response.


    When Gu Shaoqing came out of the bathroom, he saw that the tea cup was empty, and the wet towel and bath towel were thrown in the dirty clothes basket. The little woman with long hair and half dry hair was nestling on the couch. She lit her mobile phone with her eyes calm and could not see what she was doing.


    By a powerful arm suddenly ring, all over the sky strong breath mixed with the same shower gel on her body pressure down, mujiutian subconsciously lock the mobile phone, just lift eyes: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. What''s my Mrs. Gu looking at?"


    "It''s just news."


    Perfunctory words, two people know the stomach, warm breath along the neck sprinkled on her shoulder, slightly itching.


    Mu Jiutian couldn''t help crying: "your sobering tea hasn''t been drunk yet.""It doesn''t matter." Big palm turned the little body in his arms half a circle, and face to face with himself. Because of the bath, the red halo was on his cheek, and he looked very obedient. Gu Shaoqing could not help kissing: "Mrs. Gu is my sobering tea."


    "What Mr. Gu said seems to me to be..." just in the middle of Mu Jiutian''s words, Gu Shaoqing held it up.


    All of a sudden, let her subconsciously around his neck.


    Until the weight of that half body almost all pressed on her body, she didn''t resist. She just held her lips and let his lips rub against her lips. The deeper the long tongue penetrated into her, she almost wanted to swallow her.


    "My Mrs. Gu." Two people''s breathing disorder, his voice more profound ambiguity: "I need a reward today."


    Reward?


    She wanted to ask why, but Gu Shaoqing didn''t give her the chance to speak.


    Or maybe the last time he was so impressed that he almost put her between his lips and teeth, forcing her to follow suit. At the bottom of her eyes, there was a little water in her mind. She curled up subconsciously with her fingertips. She wanted to hold something tightly so that she could extricate herself from this love.


    Also don''t know how long, thoroughly lack of oxygen, Gu Shaoqing just stop this beautiful long kiss.


    It seems that she is still immersed in the just now. Mujiutian feels that the corners of her lips seem to be touched by something. When she comes back to her mind, she sees that the fingertips of men are a bit bright in the light. Under her gaze, the tip of her tongue sticks out and licks the fingertips.


    Sipping lips, it seems in aftertaste, canthus brow covered with a different kind of sexy bewitching.


    Boom, Mu Jiutian only felt his head confused. Subconsciously, he reached out and knocked it off. His voice stuttered: "Gu... Gu Shaoqing."


    "Mrs. Gu, I''m here." In the immediate response, the man''s voice was tinged with a smile. He leaned over and approached, but he had no choice but to smile: "sorry, Mrs. Gu is too sweet, so Mr. Gu can''t help it."


    "You..."


    Mujiutian had never seen such a shameless man. He wanted to kick him out of bed. Considering his own strength, he could only twist his waist and pull his voice: "you stay away from me. I don''t want to see you."


    It''s a pity that his voice contains water and falls into his ears, leaving only jiaochen.


    Even if she pinches his strength, it doesn''t hurt or itch.


    In the mood, the man doesn''t care about these things at all. He leans down and wants to continue kissing, but the woman puts his hand on his chest.


    She half side of the face, dyed with indescribable water, biting her lips: "you are really going to come tonight, aren''t you?"

 Chapter 241

    Thinking about what happened half a month ago, Gu Shaoqing just touched her cheek and gave her another kiss: "yes, so can Mrs. Gu behave better tonight, just as Mr. Gu has been protecting you tonight."


    Is it a reward or a price?


    Mujiu is sweet for a while. I can''t understand the difference between the two.


    But just smile, micro closed his eyes: "but I haven''t forgiven you yet."


    "It doesn''t matter." The man held her by the waist and slowly ran down her chin to kiss her: "anyway, Mr. Gu has a lifetime to ask for Mrs. Gu''s forgiveness, so..."


    It''s not urgent at this moment.


    The special charming breath between men and women spread in the quiet room. Mujiutian didn''t struggle any more. She let Gu Shaoqing''s big palm pinch her waist, her lean and strong muscles stick to her, and her hot breath was on her head. As soon as she opened her eyes, she could see a man who almost lost his sense of reason and wisdom.


    Let the extreme feeling spread, in his invisible angle, she slowly hook lips.


    She did not expect from the beginning, he would wait until she was really willing to touch her again, or if she was not willing, he would not touch her.


    These are all fantasies.


    After a month and a half of distance, Gu Shaoqing admitted that she was a bit cruel this time. When she woke up the next day, the woman''s soft body was soft and boneless. Her breath was shallow. However, because of the distance between the two people, a small part of her breath was on his muscles, with slight itching.


    The floor curtains were closed tightly, and the light in the room was dim, which gave her delicate white face a touch of tranquility.


    He watched for half a quarter of an hour before he let go. He got up to wash. The movement was very small and didn''t disturb her.


    Only when Aunt Yu heard someone coming down the stairs, she burst out: "Sir, what would you like to eat with your wife?"


    "Congee." In a good mood, Gu Shaoqing sat at the dining table, his bony fingers holding his linen shirt, and his side face facing the dawn: "my wife is still resting upstairs. When she wakes up, I remember to ask her to eat two more meals."


    When Xue Weiliu walks in behind Xue Xijing, she just listens to this sentence from the beginning to the end without missing a word. She is stunned. She never thinks that one day, a strong and sharp man who appears to be lukewarm on the surface but wants to come in the bone will naturally warm up to care about her.


    The pain from the top of her heart is thin and dense. For a moment, her steps stop at the same place.


    Xue Xijing, who has already talked with Gu Shaoqing for two sentences, finds something wrong with her and turns back: "Wei Liu, what are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you come and apologize?"


    It''s impossible for Xue Xijing to pass by yesterday''s events. It''s necessary for him to take such a trip today, whether it''s for the sake of wine or the love with Gu Shaoqing.


    Looking at Xue Weiliu''s sad expression, he can''t help recalling the noisy scene last night. He pressed his eyebrows wearily and lowered his voice: "Wei Liu, do you hear me?"


    "I''m sorry."


    She bowed her head, somewhat reluctant: "I didn''t mean it last night, i... I just want to kill the spirit of mujiutian."


    "The spirit to kill the sweet wine?"


    Gu Shaoqing repeats. Xue Weiliu''s head goes down, but she can still see Aunt Yu bringing the bowl over. When she looks at her, what lingers in her eyes is her dissatisfaction.


    The voice of low diffuse continues: "wine sweet provoke you?"


    She could only shake her head.


    "So for some reason, you don''t like sweet wine?"


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t make it clear, Xue Weiliu naturally can''t say, biting his lip: "I apologize, but also trouble Gu Shao, don''t hate me."


    Up to now, Xue Weiliu hasn''t figured out what she did wrong. Gu Shaoqing doesn''t want to say anything. He looks at Xue Xijing: "the person you calculated yesterday is not me, so the object of apology is not me." Voice light: "find a time, but give wine sweet apology, if she forgives you, I will forgive you."


    "But..."


    Xue Weiliu just wanted to refute, Xue Xijing''s face turned completely black down, the political momentum can not help but bring out: "enough, Wei Liu, you last night and today''s still not enough?"


    Gu Shaoqing doesn''t know what happened after Xue Xijing took Xue Weiliu back. He thought it was about her and mu manyun conspiring to frame Mu Jiutian.


    Until Xue Xijing sat on the sofa with a glass of red wine, his strong sense swept an indescribable frustration: "Wei''er was sent to wash her stomach yesterday, and now she is still in hospital. I thought it was just an accident. When Wei''er blamed Wei Liu, she still protected Wei Liu, but who knows..." he raised his hand and sipped, Red liquid stained between the lips and teeth, decadent spirit vigorous: "this morning, the servant came to ask me, Wei Liu not clean food prepared to throw away.""So you wronged Avril?"


    The slender figure is sitting opposite Xue Xijing. The pure handmade suit is expensive and low-key. He holds a pen between his fingers and carelessly signs a word on the document: "my own woman should be wronged too. Xijing, I don''t know what to say about you."


    "Wei''er, if she marries me, will be the sister-in-law of Chu Xue and Wei Liu. Chang''s sister-in-law is like a mother. She can only be a little aggrieved."


    Xue Xijing doesn''t think he has done anything wrong. He doesn''t protect Xue chuxue and Xue Weiliu for a day and a half. Gu Shaoqing is very clear that it''s useless to say anything, just thin lips and a little hook. He doesn''t say a word.


    These things, if the change is mujiutian, she did not directly draw a clear relationship is good.


    This Avril is really a woman who is dazzled by love.


    Mu Jiutian doesn''t know why no one has picked up Avril after such a long time. After lunch, she receives a call from Qiao Xiaoyu. It seems that she is flipping through the documents and there is a little noise: "Mr. mu, Mr. Gu has called back your resignation report for the seventh time. Lu Qing has come back to work, But President Gu did not agree with her position as CFO. "


    "Then you don''t have to worry about him. Just be Lu Qing''s assistant."


    In fact, according to the idea of mujiutian, I want to dig Qiao Xiaoyu into my own company after a while.


    But everything has not yet been decided, she is not good to say in advance, the whole body curled up on the sofa, some sleepy yawn: "together I need to handle all the documents to Lu Qing, even if Gu Shaoqing does not approve, I also let her temporarily."


    "Yes, Mr. mu."


    Qiao Xiaoyu hesitated on the other end of the phone, and Mu Jiutian immediately noticed: "is there anything else?"


    "Mr. mu, a representative of the French group who is about to sign the contract, arrived in China the day before yesterday, but Mr. Lu said that the contract must be signed by you in person, otherwise they would not sign it."


    France? Mr. Lu?


    Mu Jiutian can roughly guess who it is. Apricot eyes narrowed slightly, with a little displeasure: "then tell him whether he likes to sign this contract or not. If not, I can also find other companies to cooperate."


    "Yes, Mr. mu."


    Mujiutian''s attitude is tough, but Qiao Xiaoyu''s tone is much more euphemistic when conveying it, based on the same central idea.


    Lu Kehao is not a fool. Naturally, she can hear it. She turns around and calls Mu Jiutian. Because she has changed the local number of Xicheng District, she answers it without any precaution: "hello."


    "Wine is sweet."


    Pretending to be a low voice with an unpleasant tone, her eyebrows frowned subconsciously: "Mr. Lu, what''s the matter?"


    Standing at the door of the finance department, Lu Kehao leaned against the wall casually, and his shirt set him off more gently: "last time in France, I admit that I was not quite right. Later, Anna and I had a good talk, and now we have made up. This time I came to China on behalf of the group, I just want to say thank you for Anna and see you by the way. I don''t know if I can treat you to dinner. "


    After all, Lu Kehao didn''t give mujiutian any chance to interrupt.


    But mu wine sweet but keen to grasp the key.


    Lu Kehao came instead of Anna''s family group, and


    She doesn''t know why so many girls in the world like to pick up junk.


    Drooping eyes, her voice indifferent: "sorry, can''t."


    Lu Ke Hao low smile next: "you how so hurt my heart."


    "Well, I have something else to do, so I''ll hang up first."


    After a crisp hang up, mujiutian casually threw the mobile phone to the side, but it wasn''t long before the bell woke up again, disturbing her drowsiness, and then picked it up without looking at it: "is what I just said not clear enough? And I hope you don''t call me again. "


    "In the middle of the day, why is my little wine so hot?"


    The voice of ridicule came from the other end of the phone, with a kind of smile, Mu Jiutian was stunned, which reflected: "huainuan."


    "Yes." Sheng huainuan looks lazy, picking his nails, as if nothing happened yesterday: "I''ll pick up Tang Meng tomorrow morning, do you want to go with me?"


    "What am I going to do?"


    "By the way, I''ll see Xiao Jie. He doesn''t know where he was hidden by Tang Meng. He said he would come back with him tomorrow."


    Thinking of the small face in my memory, which was full of meat but boasted of maturity, Mu Jiutian couldn''t help laughing, bathed in the golden sun, and felt sleepier: "I won''t go to join in the fun. They came back just in time to catch up with the birthday party for two days..." after a pause, his voice could not help slowing down: "about Qi Ruifeng, Did you tell Jie Shi? ""No


    In a crisp response, Sheng huainuan gathered his long hair and sneered with a delicate little face: "tell Jie Shi what? Tell him that he is not expected to be a child, or tell him that I wanted to kill him when he was still a germ, but his vitality was too strong, and I didn''t succeed? "


    There was a moment of silence.


    Mu wine sweet black and white apricot eyes open, don''t know how to respond: "if you don''t tell him, when the birthday party, he will not be very surprised."


    "Don''t worry, Jie''s acceptance ability is very strong." Waving her hand, she didn''t care too much: "I''ve been organizing since I was a child, and I don''t know where he''s not used to going."


    Chuckled: "little wine sweet, this is my past experience. It doesn''t matter between men and women to flirt, go to bed or anything. If they get together, they will be together. If they don''t get along, they will be separated. They are natural and unrestrained. But we must not have children, otherwise we will have endless troubles as I do now. "


    Mujiutian naturally knows this, otherwise she would not take a long-term contraceptive, a tube


    Wait, it seems that she hasn''t eaten since she fell out last time.


    But last night.


    My heart seems to be pulled by something. It hurts. I''ve been biting my lips for a long time without saying anything.


    Sheng huainuan talked a lot, but she didn''t hear clearly: "little wine is sweet, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." Taking a deep breath, mujiutian tries to make her voice more stable: "I just think of something I need to do immediately."


    "Go ahead and hang up."


    All sleepiness instantly disappeared without a trace. Mujiutian''s nerves were tense. He got up in a hurry to change his clothes, packed his bags and went out from the room.


    Aunt Yu just saw her back when she came out of the room. She was worried. It seemed that something was wrong. She subconsciously opened her mouth and called, "Madam..."


    She was ignored.

 Chapter 242

    No elder ever popularized mujiutian''s knowledge in this field, nor did she study it herself. She drove to the nearest drugstore to buy an emergency medicine. Sitting in the car, she fed a medicine from her palm to her lips and swallowed it without any water.


    Looking at the small medicine bottle in front of her, she hesitated for two seconds, thinking whether it was enough, she took another one out and swallowed it.


    When she had finished eating, she felt choked. She got out of the car again and bought a bottle of water. After drinking half a bottle in a row, she threw it aside. She collapsed on the back seat with her arms on her forehead. She looked at it as a whole, showing her unspeakable decadence and loneliness.


    Mujiutian thinks he is really crazy.


    I''ve never felt so embarrassed.


    In the sun, the whole carriage was warm. Mujiutian didn''t know how long she had been lying. After Gu Shaoqing called her three times, she heard it and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Where are you?"


    "Outside." Some are reluctant to speak, even mixed with a bit of irritability: "I''m a little tired, want to stay by myself."


    "You let Lu Qing take your place?"


    Along with the current, Mu Jiutian can''t hold Gu Shaoqing''s voice. It seems warm and cool.


    If it''s normal, she can still speak well, but now


    "Well, what''s the problem?" Her fine eyelashes trembled, and she clenched her tight fist: "since you don''t want Su Enron, I''ll ask Lu Qing to go back. She has a grudge against me and won''t treat Su Enron badly."


    Phone that end a Zheng, pause a few seconds, the man''s face unchanged: "since you want to resign, then come to handle the handover procedures."


    "I''ve already told Lu Qing. I don''t need to hand over anything, and..."


    "Wine is sweet." "I said you need to come over," he said


    Seems to be aware of his voice is not quite right, Gu Shaoqing stopped a few seconds, re opening: "darling, come to my office for a while, I''ll take you to dinner."


    Unfortunately, mujiutian doesn''t want to go anywhere at this moment. He just wants to go back to nest quietly.


    "Then come to my office." He smell speech, light: "there is a rest room, inside the supporting is very complete, also want what I let smell Secretary to buy for you."


    She knew very well that Gu Shaoqing had any idea of refuting her. Simply, she would not continue to argue with him, obediently agreed to come down, look languid spent almost twice the time to Gu group.


    Don''t want to enter the closed underground parking lot, mujiutian randomly park the car on the opposite side, take the elevator from the hall to the president''s office.


    When passing by the front desk, some people were surprised to say hello to her. She nodded and casually replied, "OK."


    "Mr. Lu, you don''t have to buy me coffee."


    A voice suddenly came from the side. Because of the word "Lu", mujiutian took another look there. Sure enough, he saw Lu Kehao''s back to her, but he could see his frivolous intention from the big palm on the opposite woman''s shoulder.


    Lu Kehao chuckled: "it''s not a big deal. If it wasn''t for your beautiful lady, I''m afraid I would have lost my way in the building." "I just don''t know if I have this chance to invite you to dinner. I have a reservation in fenglongxuan," he said


    "Mr. Lu is very polite."


    From another angle, Su Enron''s red face appeared in mujiutian''s sight, even smiling at Lu Kehao: "in this case, I''m not as respectful as obeying orders."


    "I''ll pick you up at five in the afternoon. I hope we can..."


    Suddenly, the corner of his eye light swept a figure. He subconsciously released the soft hand in his palm and looked in the direction of the elevator. He was slightly surprised: "excuse me first."


    With that, he raised his feet and went to mujiutian.


    Along his line of sight, Su Enron could even see not far away, but still delicate and bright in the sun. Although there was a bit of tiredness in the corner of her eyes, she couldn''t resist her dignity.


    Su Enron''s eyes suddenly cooled down, and all that flashed by was hatred. When Lu Kehao just stretched out her legs, she grabbed the corner of his coat: "Mr. Lu, do you know Mr. mu?"


    "You and Jiutian are in the same department?"


    Sweet wine


    Sweet smile, Su Enron nodded: "well, we are very good, but may be a little more severe in business, last time I almost cried."With that, she lowered her head in embarrassment and put on a soft but tough look, which made Lu Kehao feel a little protective.


    With Su Enron''s intervention, Mu Jiutian and Lu Kehao didn''t even see each other. They knocked on the door and entered the president''s office. The man who was looking at the report immediately looked up, his handsome eyes were still reserved, and he said, "are you here?"


    "Yes."


    She put her handbag on the sofa, a little tired and lazy: "I''ll go to the lounge first, so I won''t disturb you."


    Mujiutian can''t tell her exactly how she feels now. She''s just a little tired. She''s so tired that she doesn''t even want to talk, let alone talk to Gu Shaoqing.


    However, sometimes, such a turn and go is more unacceptable than a fierce quarrel.


    "Sweet wine, come here."


    Putting down the pen, Gu Shaoqing waved to her and retreated.


    There''s no spare space. It''s easy to see where you used to sit.


    "I don''t want to go there. Just say anything." She picked up her messy long hair. She didn''t tidy it up when she came out in a hurry.


    But the man''s eyes were still warm and dim. He squinted: "come here, don''t let me catch you. It''s not as simple as chatting with me."


    Mujiutian doesn''t know what he wants to do, but she can only take the long-acting contraceptive after the holiday. She is counting with her fingers, but she doesn''t want to have any intimate contact with him after three or four days.


    And he looked at each other for a while, she obediently walked over.


    Her arm was held by the hot palm. As soon as the man pulled it, she fell on his thigh and tied her long arm to his waist. She was a little tight: "when I went out this morning, you were still sleeping. When I called you, you were in a temper. I didn''t provoke you halfway. Come on, now tell me what you''re upset about. "


    What is she upset about?


    She didn''t even know.


    I''ve taken all the contraceptives.


    Seriously think about it, she looked up, very honest: "I don''t know, just feel a little upset."


    "Upset?" Gu Shaoqing picked an eyebrow: "because did you have sex with me?"


    "No


    She shook her head and felt very calm now. She reached for her long hair and said in a soft voice, "I may have a holiday, so I''m not in a good mood. You should know that girls are always so irritable for a few days. "


    Burning eyes locked in the small face of mujiutian, he could hardly see the slightest emotional ups and downs from that calm face.


    Some unspeakable annoyance, but the attack does not come out, long fingers stroking her hair, no hair gel, the rest is only soft.


    The man stopped for a few seconds, but did not speak. He just took out a book from the bottom drawer with a sharp finger. It was a little heavy, so he didn''t give it to mujiutian. Instead, he opened it and pressed it on the paper: "the wedding dress and ring are all ordered. You can choose the final venue, which one do you like, Chinese or western, church or outdoor, dinner or self-help, which one do you want, I asked the Secretary Wen to arrange it. Although there are still three months left, the things are scattered and the time is not much. "


    Finish saying, the body leans in the seat behind, Gu Shaoqing droops Mou to play with her hair, light: "choose."


    Mujiutian didn''t look: "didn''t you call me over? Why did you suddenly choose a wedding venue? "


    "On a whim." Gu Shaoqing''s response is somewhat perfunctory: "originally I wanted to choose by myself, but since you are so free, I simply give it to you. You don''t like what I choose. It''s very troublesome to change it."


    Turned two pages, inside the thing is indeed very complete, but mu wine sweet but no patience, a little bit of look.


    Randomly picked a pleasant: "this is it."


    "This one?" Gu Shaoqing only took a look, then raised her eyebrows. Her voice was slightly cold. "Mrs. Gu, are you sure that''s it?"


    "Sure."


    Mujiutian thinks she doesn''t care so much. After all, it''s just a wedding.


    Red lips Zhang Zhang, she also wanted to ask about the handover, but suddenly was a big hand pinched chin, pulled her face, a pair of dark eyes directly fell on her face, voice not warm fire: "Mrs. Gu, I ask you again, choose this?"


    Looking at her nodding, he immediately sneered: "my Mrs. Gu doesn''t hate roses the most? Even when I gave you roses, you didn''t like it. How did you choose the wedding venue where roses are the main theme? " He squinted, fingertips gently scraping in her jaw: "is ready to recall when the time comes, except for the rose you hate, can''t you remember anything?"If Gu Shaoqing didn''t say it, Mu Jiutian didn''t notice it at all.


    After looking at it again, he bit his lip: "sorry, I didn''t pay attention. Let''s change to another wedding venue. I like begonia. Let''s use this as the theme."


    She straightened her back, regardless of the coercion on her chin, casually turned over the thick booklet, and then ordered: "how about this, it looks pretty good, as long as the flowers inside are replaced by begonias, I think it should be pretty beautiful." With that, she touched her long hair: "I''ve finished choosing. Is there anything else? If it''s OK, I''ll go and have a rest


    Get up, just want to go, pinch the strength of the chin suddenly deepened, pain of her eyebrow frown.


    Some puzzled: "what else?"


    "Are you angry with me?" Gu Shaoqing released her long finger and touched her soft face. Her eyes were dark: "wine sweet, I''m in a good mood today. I want to coax you. Do you need me to push everything to accompany you?"


    Mujiutian thought he was quite normal today.


    Some laugh: "what did I do?"


    "Don''t you think you''re making trouble?" Fingertips swam on her face, stained with a little warm, the man''s black eyes light squint: "I choose, you always have a bunch of excuses to show you don''t like, then let you choose. First rose, then Begonia. The flowering period of all Begonia varieties is from July to September, and they get married in early June. Is Mrs. Gu going to postpone the wedding


    "I don''t think so." She retreated without any trace, showing a little smile: "I just like begonia, and I don''t think that relying on Mr. Gu''s identity and status, I can''t get the blooming Begonia in June. Whether it''s greenhouse planting or using any other means, I just want to see if Mr. Gu wants to work hard."


    Some things, mujiutian admit that he is more perfunctory, but Gu Shaoqing is forcing her step by step?


    "You think I''m making trouble today, don''t you?" She dropped her eyes, bit by bit broke the palm of her waist, jumped down from his knee, and landed on her feet, which gave her a real sense of security: "you think it''s going to be a long time, so yesterday I took care of myself and acted according to your temperament. This morning I was afraid that I would take the initiative to pull back the relationship with you, which was as alienated as some time ago. You tried, and you were dissatisfied. As long as I''m not in high spirits today, you think I''m making trouble. "


    A person stands, a person sits, the distance of two people is not far: "Gu Shaoqing, the person that is making trouble really is you."

 Chapter 243

    Since that rainy night, Mu Jiutian stopped in front of Gu Shaoqing''s car, they had known each other for less than a year.


    But she has always been able to control the initiative of words in her own hands. Gu Shaoqing looked at the delicate face, which was light and thin, and fell on the fingertips of her knees.


    Low smile, which means miscellaneous: "what do you want to say?"


    "At the beginning, when you were with Liu Mengrong, did you ever think about getting married?"


    He didn''t respond, and his face didn''t fluctuate.


    She carefully looked at it and slowly hooked her lips: "have you ever thought about it? I don''t know, but I know very well that if you marry Liu Mengrong today, you won''t hold her in your arms. It''s like asking her to choose what kind of wedding venue she likes. What''s more, you won''t tell her that the wedding month is not the flowering period of Begonia."


    Mu Jiutian really doesn''t understand why Gu Shaoqing wants to call her here. It''s good to know something by heart?


    Staring at his eyes, she almost sighed: "Gu Shaoqing, I know the difference between Liu Mengrong and me, but please don''t be so obvious, OK? Women are sensitive, and I''m no exception... "


    So, when I try not to think about being loved or not being loved, don''t be aggressive.


    In fact, Mu Jiutian didn''t know what he wanted to express. He glanced at the book on the table, stepped forward and looked at it quietly.


    Gu Shaoqing''s knee can almost reach her leg bend, but he did not move, handsome face gentle gaze at her back, until she opened a page spread to him, his eyes have a little lines, Si slow reason of the mouth: "do you like this?"


    "Yes." She nodded: "the main focus is the Chinese style decoration, I like fengguanxiayao, you choose the wedding dress I don''t mind, all the roses in the venue replaced by chrysanthemum lily of the valley and Lily collocation on the line, flowering in May and June, should be very easy to find."


    Abandoning the Begonia flower, Gu Shaoqing''s legs overlapped and looked at him coldly: "don''t want to use Begonia?"


    "It''s not the right time to bloom, so it''s better not to use it."


    Her warm smile, the radian of red lips, ethereal almost can not see.


    In the end, mujiutian had a sleep in the lounge. There was no discomfort, but he was in a bad mood.


    Wake up, the sun has moved to the west, holding a cell phone to see the eye, 3:30 p.m.


    She came out wearing the plush slippers she left in the lounge last time. As soon as she went out, she saw several department managers around her desk: "Mr. Gu, this is the personnel report of last quarter. I..."


    Words suddenly stop, hear the movement, all people turn their eyes to see her, eyes are a bit surprised.


    Instead, Gu Shaoqing was calm and free, with her well-defined fingers playing with the pen. Her handsome and warm face was obviously tight and cold, but she turned her eyes into a shallow smile and waved: "sweet wine, come here."


    "Oh."


    Obediently walked over, was directly held in the arms of the man, one hand in her waist, the other hand holding statements, light re droop: "continue to report."


    The manager of the personnel department was hit by someone and then responded: "ah... This is Mr. Gu. In view of the shortage of personnel in various departments, I''m afraid we need to hold a job fair in the near future. I''ll make a financial statement to the finance department for the specific budget."


    "Well, make a document for secretary Wen." Gu Shaoqing glanced at it roughly. In front of the outsider, she was elegant and elegant. Her handsome and perfect eyebrows could not find any fault even in the case of mujiutian: "I''ll look at the case of the Ministry of Finance and France in detail then..."


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t approve Mu Jiutian''s resignation letter, so Lu Qingming''s words were not right. Qiao Xiaoyu replaced Mu Jiutian at this meeting.


    He quickly handed over a document: "Mr. Lu has signed a contract, and the details have been handed over to the second group for follow-up."


    Mu Jiutian is in Gu Shaoqing''s arms, so she can see all the documents in his hands.


    At the beginning, he just glanced carelessly, but his eyes suddenly turned pale. He immediately grabbed his arm with a simple white hand, and his fingertips made a little effort: "who signed the contract?"


    Qiao Xiaoyu a Zheng: "Su Enron."


    "Take it back to the legal department, fight back according to the loopholes in it, and then cancel the contract and sign a new contract."


    Her apricot eyes mercilessly narrowed: "this contract, as long as Gu''s group carries on the capital injection, Lu Kehao will be able to withdraw all the funds and costs unconditionally, and throw the mess to us. Didn''t Su Enron show the contract to the legal department when he signed the contract?"Su Enron wants to crush the existence of mojiutian, which is not a matter of a day or two, especially in the absence of mojiutian, it is normal for her to be in a hurry.


    The hearts of those who are present know it, but no one speaks.


    Qiao Xiaoyu took the contract back and nodded: "OK, general manager mu, I understand."


    During the whole process, Mu Jiutian''s orders were too natural. Gu Shaoqing looked at her, touched her side face with her fingers, and said with a low smile, "it seems that my Mrs. Gu is going to be the master of the family over me."


    "Does Mr. Gu think I''m out of line, or do you think I said Miss Su?" Mujiutian looks up and smiles: "I''m sorry for the former, but I''m sorry for the latter..."


    Tut Tut, she did not continue.


    His smile voice is more and more low, full of strong masculine embrace will cover her whole, thin lips in the ear, low sigh: "I am glad that my Mrs. Gu and I can be so invisible, mine is yours, in the home, Mrs. Gu is the master."


    In front of almost all the high-level people, Gu Shaoqing''s lazy voice was a bit harsh. He kisses her on the side of her face: "Mrs. Gu, Mr. Gu loves you."


    Everyone''s eyes are down, dare not look directly at the boss''s confession.


    The delicate body of Mu Jiu Tian was so stiff for a moment, biting her lips: "you should know..."


    "I know, so it''s enough for Mr. Gu to love Mrs. Gu so much." Gu Shaoqing didn''t care at all. She held her waist. If she didn''t worry about the presence of so many people, she almost wanted to kiss heavily: "the wedding scene will be decided by you. All the roses will be replaced by begonias. I''ve ordered Wen Secretary to do it."


    "Oh." For a moment, she didn''t respond and blinked: "OK, then let Secretary Wen tell me, I..."


    The mobile phone rings suddenly and interrupts mujiutian''s next words.


    Mobile phone on the desktop, as long as the side of the eye can see, clean screen is Su Enron three words.


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t move, but slightly narrowed her eyes: "isn''t Mrs. Gu going to pick it up? It''s for you. "


    This is Gu Shaoqing''s mobile phone. It goes without saying who he is looking for.


    Mujiutian thought about it and picked it up. Su Enron''s soft voice immediately came from it: "Gu Shao, are you free today? I want to invite you to dinner in the evening. In the past two days, my ex boyfriend who split his legs has come to pester me, and he knows my home address, so I''m afraid. I don''t want to go back so early. I don''t know if Gu Shao is willing to give me this face. "


    The phone is so quiet, Su Enron waited for a while, tentatively called: "Gu Shao?"


    The man who was named leaned back carelessly in the seat, looking at the woman with his mobile phone, blinking a pair of watery eyes, as if he had been tossed to be unable to move last night. His mind trembled slightly, thin lips bent over and kissed her eyelids.


    Mu Jiutian was startled, biting his lips and looking at it.


    Su Enron called twice again, as if he thought the signal was bad and wanted to hang up. Mu Jiutian then reached out and grabbed Gu Shaoqing''s clothes, tugged, and said a little bit with the shape of his mouth: "you say a word."


    "I don''t want to talk."


    With the same mouth shape, the smiling black eyes were locked tightly on Mu Jiutian''s body. At the moment when she pursed her lips, Gu Shaoqing ordered her thin lips, which meant it was obvious.


    Mu wine sweet a Leng, in the phone that Su Enron''s self talk, not reconciled to the red lips sent up.


    It''s not a long kiss, but it''s an obvious exchange of breath. Gu Shaoqing is satisfied with this. She lifts her long hair with her fingers. At the moment Su Enron is about to hang up the phone, she says: "en?"


    Light up, Su Enron a joy: "Gu Shaogang just did not hear what I said? I''d like to invite you to dinner. You know what happened to my last injury, so I''d like to ask Gu Shao to help me. If Miss Mu has any dissatisfaction, I''d like to explain it to her. " Pause: "Gu Shao, you are a good man, I don''t want to bring you any inconvenience."


    "You''ve inconvenienced him now."


    Looking at Gu Shaoqing, it''s obvious that Mu Jiutian doesn''t want to go on with a kiss: "I''m Mu Jiutian. Do you need my help to convey it?"


    "You..."


    Su Enron choked and hesitated to explain what he had just said. Finally, he could only say "no" and hang up his cell phone.


    Throwing the mobile phone back on the table, Mu Jiutian smiles: "Miss Su seems to have been wronged. Isn''t Mr. Gu going to appease her?"


    From the beginning to the end of the whole journey, all the senior officials looked at each other speechlessly. They all heard the rumor that Gu Shaoqing loved the sweet wine to the bone. They thought it was a rumor, but now it seems thatThe taste of sweet wine is really high.


    "Is Mrs. Gu satisfied?" Looking at her chin, Gu Shaoqing couldn''t help pinching her face and smiling: "if I''m not satisfied, I can repeat what you just said."


    "Barely."


    Mu wine sweet still lips warm, but from the corner of the eye brow can see that the plot in the heart of the group is not happy.


    She was happy. Gu Shaoqing felt that her life would be better, but she could not help but pinch her and said in a low voice: "my little liar."


    Light hum, Mu Jiutian did not speak.


    Su Enron, on the other hand, hung up the phone in a hurry. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He couldn''t help falling the phone on the street, which attracted a lot of eyes.


    "Mujiu is sweet."


    Gnashing teeth, nails mercilessly into the soft palm: "why do I do what you have to hinder me, you have the name of Mrs. Gu, can''t you give me the slightest shelter?"


    Her face became more and more ferocious. Just when she was about to bite her red lips and bleed, her cold voice suddenly rang out from behind, with a smile: "do you want to revenge her?"


    "Who are you?"


    Turn around, Su Enron subconsciously resist expression, also want to put on the usual soft, intertwined, with embarrassment.


    "Don''t be so nervous. I won''t hurt you. I just want to help you."


    The man smile, restrained unspeakable bewitching: "and we have a common enemy, isn''t there a saying? The enemy of the enemy is the friend. "

 Chapter 244

    When Sheng huainuan talked to Mu Jiutian again, it was only two hours before the birthday party.


    The warm voice of Sheng Huai on the other end of the phone was filled with a little worry, and stopped for a few seconds: "wine is sweet, don''t come to the party tonight."


    "Why?" Mu Jiutian didn''t understand. She opened her eyes and looked at herself in the make-up mirror: "Tang Meng is back, so you don''t need me?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    There is a smile, curly hair has a kind of messy beauty, looking at the courtyard is and Tang Meng hands Sheng Jie system, red lips pull out a natural smile: "I just think you and Gu Shaoqing hard to warm up, before Liu Mengrong''s return, without Su Enron, without all obstruction, is the most harmonious time. I don''t want to put you in a dilemma because of my business. "


    Gu Shaoqing


    Pause, Mu wine sweet smile, voice clean: "will not."


    Just two words, Gu Shaoqing is sitting on the sofa behind him, holding an unknown newspaper with his long finger and reading it at will. His eyes are precious and gentle.


    In the two days, there was no quarrel and no trace of aggressive alienation between them. It was as if they were really a couple in love.


    But it''s just like


    And the man looked at each other, her delicate face soft: "you believe me, he will not let go until that person comes back." Vaguely: "so you don''t have to worry."


    Sheng huainuan has been protecting Mu Jiutian since she was seven years old. Even Sheng Jieli can''t compare with her. How can she not worry.


    But looking at Sheng Jieli, who had been waiting to take the stage, she was finally ruthless. On the high stage, her eyebrows and eyes were cold and thin, and she laughed: "thank you for participating in the birthday party held by Sheng huainuan. Next, let''s welcome the protagonist of today''s birthday party, Mr. Sheng Jieli..."


    Yes, sir, but he looks like he''s only four or five years old, A little boy whose face has not faded yet is tender and soft, but has been stained with calm and cool posture. Everyone has a moment of silence, and a few seconds later they start to talk.


    It doesn''t look like it, it doesn''t look like it, but it has almost the same momentum and appearance at the corners of eyes and brows.


    Sheng Yi almost couldn''t stand under the stage. He held Qi Ruifeng''s arm tightly and looked at the bottom of his eyes with a look of unprecedented complexity and trembling.


    With a warm smile, Sheng Huai pressed his big palm on Sheng Jieli''s small head and said, "this is my son, Sheng Jieli, who is five years old today."


    "The empress dowager, can you not press my head?" Lift Mou to have a bit not happy, Sheng Jie system pats her hand, but patted an empty, still have the small face that meat Du Du feels to sneer coldly: "the young master later if grow not tall, can all blame you."


    "Don''t forget who gave you birth. Blame me. I haven''t blamed you yet."


    "I didn''t let you have me."


    "That''s my pleasure?"


    They don''t care whether it''s a public place. They seem impatient, but they are close to each other.


    In the end, Sheng Jieshi was suppressed by violence, and his small fist was clenched in his palm by Sheng huainuan. He couldn''t pull it out. He could only shout out: "Uncle Tang, aren''t you going to save me? Let the Empress Dowager bully me so much, but we have formed an alliance. "


    "Sorry, I''m not her rival either." As always, Tang Meng''s warm voice may be more happy today, so Tang Meng changed his dark red robe, and Sheng Huai''s warm red luxury dress. At the same time, he looked like a couple''s dress.


    Holding Sheng huainuan''s small hand, Da Zhang naturally relieved her strength and said, "besides, your empress dowager is my leader. I will follow her command."


    For Sheng Jieshi, all these were their excuses.


    All the eyes of the audience seemed to be focused on Qi Ruifeng. They thought he would be reckless, but after cutting the cake, there was still a strange calm floating in the air.


    Without touching the wine, even the red wine in the glass is still intact. Qi Ruifeng quietly glances at the front of the little boy who is disgusted with the cake but is not happy to eat. There is a man and a woman beside him. He pinches his fingertips tightly, and even ignores Sheng Yi''s call.


    "You know that, don''t you?"


    The voice above his head suddenly came over. Mujiutian didn''t look up and smile: "if you mean the existence of Jie Li, then I really know whose child he is..." the voice at the exit was soft but indifferent: "I can only say that he is a warm child."


    Gu Shaoqing''s big palm on her waist clenched: "but you look at that face, don''t you know?""I don''t meet each other. How can I know?"


    She laughs, let Gu Shaoqing stare at her for a long time, can''t catch the slightest emotion fluctuation.


    Sheng huainuan''s long hair didn''t roll up. When she drooped her head, her mischievous hair was inadvertently stained with a little cream, with a plate in one hand and a fork in the other. At last, Tang Meng put down what she was holding. Her well-defined fingers drew a tissue from the side and bent over to wipe it for her.


    I know that their behavior is not intimate, but from this point of view, it is like kissing.


    That has always been indifferent handsome face, at this moment with incomparable depression and gloom, Mu Jiutian just glanced at it and felt happy, eyebrows gently, pulling Gu Shaoqing''s sleeve, soft mouth: "I want to eat cake, you accompany me to get a piece of it."


    She was referring to the cake cut by Sheng Jieli. It was not big, only 12 inches.


    If the guests want to eat, there are nine layers of cake directly from the kitchen.


    Gu Shaoqing gave a kiss on the sweet lips of Mujiu and walked over with her. The little face with a little cream on the corner of her mouth was closer and closer to her.


    Obviously, Sheng Jieshi was familiar with Mu Jiutian, and called happily: "aunt Tian."


    "Well, it''s a birthday present from Aunt Tian. Let''s see if you like it or not."


    A small box was pushed over, and Sheng Jieshi opened it in public. There was a key lying quietly inside. It was very familiar.


    "The latest?"


    Just looking at the key, Sheng Jie could recognize it. He nodded and raised his hand to touch his face.


    Although he was a little concerned, he didn''t dodge. He quietly listened to mujiutian''s voice and laughed: "aunt Tian knows that you like to refit the car. This car is for you. It''s the best in terms of drive and accessories. It should be able to meet your preferences."


    "Thank you, aunt Tian. I like it very much."


    Crispy response, eyebrows stretch out, and that person''s indifference has a very different feeling, took a piece of cake, behind the sudden voice has incomparably low and hoarse: "you were born five years ago at this time?"


    On his side, Qi Ruifeng was alone. His eyes were locked on Sheng Jieshi''s face. His fingertips trembled slightly. He seemed to want to touch him, but he could not help it.


    It''s like everybody''s never seen it before.


    Sheng Jieshi frowned: "who are you? Why should I tell you?"


    "I''m your mother''s friend." Indifference of the pupil even in the light are dark if not into the light.


    friend.


    He approached: "you were five years old, born in March five years ago?"


    "Don''t you know all about it? Why do you ask me


    Small eyebrow high pick, publicity, as in those days Sheng Huai warm.


    He subconsciously looked at the woman standing next to him. The pure red dress was charming, like a goblin who could only hook the soul, but it was warm and cool in the eyes that looked at him. There was no reason to make people panic.


    Let a few people entangle, mujiutian takes the cake she wants to slowly walk back to the corner, and the scarlet lip takes a shallow arc after tasting it.


    "Sweet?"


    "It''s sweet." She smilingly forked and raised her hand to feed Gu Shaoqing: "do you want to taste it?"


    In her line of sight, he tasted a mouthful, frown not happy frown: "en, very sweet."


    "I really like it."


    "That Porsche..."


    Gu Shaoqing''s voice stopped. Mu Jiutian leaned in his arms and nodded lazily: "it''s the one that Jesse gave me. I wanted to give it back to him, but he didn''t want it. I can only give it to Xiao Jieshi."


    Obviously, he didn''t pay much attention to the car, so he didn''t ask much. He leaned over the lip on which she had just eaten the cake and baked a kiss. The tip of his tongue went in, but there was no sweet and greasy smell that she didn''t like just now, leaving only a light fragrance.


    He liked to kiss for a few more seconds, dressed well, and then left with a light voice, like a casual discussion: "what do you think is the purpose of Sheng huainuan for today''s birthday party?"


    "Don''t think about her all the time." Mujiutian answered casually and ate the cake: "she doesn''t have any purpose, but Xiaojie should appear in Xicheng District one day. It''s impossible for someone to hide for a lifetime."


    "Wine is sweet." Gu Shaoqing called her low and supported her shoulders: "if one day, will you do the same?"


    Mu wine sweet do not understand, crooked head: "what do you mean?""After all, most of the time, it''s the situation."


    For example, six years ago, with the collapse of the Sheng family, mujiutian was forced to go abroad, and then Liu Mengrong.


    Eyelashes fell down in an instant. Mujiutian didn''t know how much he had guessed. With the action of eating cake, his eyes crossed with traceless ridicule, and his voice was light: "five years ago, Sheng''s family was destroyed, and Sheng Qinqi disappeared. Qi Ruifeng ignored Sheng huainuan''s help. At last, he only gave the word" seeing off "and watched the rain pour, She left with a broken wrist


    "But Sheng Yi people take Sheng family''s money back to Qi Ruifeng''s side, two people seem to remember nothing to start a sweet life." With a smile, she slowly raised her eyes: "if you say these things are forced by the situation, then I can also say that today''s things are natural."


    "Wine is sweet."


    Gu Shaoqing''s eyes were dark, and the power of the big palm around her waist was slightly strong: "so, if one day, you will be the same?"


    Concealing the truth, concealing a child''s affairs.


    "I don''t know what I''m going to do. Maybe I''ll wait until the day when I''m really cheeky." She naturally responded, wantonly magnanimous: "what''s wrong? Huainuan quits this love triangle that has never had her position before. The couple who had been together eight years ago and experienced ups and downs are finally ready to go to the palace of marriage. Huainuan is also ready to spend her new life. Everyone returns to the position they should return to. Is everything happy? "


    "Everybody''s happy?"


    Gu Shaoqing clenched these four words, because just mujiutian''s response and a little angry: "with Ruifeng''s children and other men to have a birthday party." Sneer: "she thought of Ruifeng''s feelings?"


    "Qi Ruifeng and Sheng Yiren are engaged. Sheng Yiren personally send the post to Sheng huainuan. Have they ever thought about Sheng huainuan''s feelings?" Face up, clearly warm and cool voice, but inexplicably with an aggressive breath: "do not do to others what you do not want, since they have never thought, why let huainuan think about them?"


    Gu Shaoqing seems to want to argue something. A waiter comes forward in a hurry and interrupts them: "is it miss Mu and Mr. Gu, please?"


    "Yes, what can I do for you?"


    Mu Jiutian opens her mouth, but Gu Shaoqing takes it to her arms. Her well-defined fingers pick up the cake tray she is holding and place it on the table at will. Her clear and warm face is expressionless: "it''s Mr. and Mrs. Gu."


    The waiter was stunned and said, "Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu, Mr. Tang asked you to go up. I need you to help me with something."


    As for what happened, the waiter did not disclose in advance.


    Can see Tang Meng a person stay at the door, Mu wine sweet also more or less can guess some.

 Chapter 245

    The rest room is soundproof, and you can''t hear anything outside: "is huainuan and Qi Ruifeng making trouble?"


    "Did not start, two people also have discretion, did not fall out in front of Jie Shi." Tang Meng remained calm. His crimson robe was slightly wrinkled, but he could see his worry from the degree of brow pressing down: "I can''t interfere in this matter, so I rashly found you. I hope Miss Mu will forgive me."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    They exchanged their eyes. Just as they were about to push the door in, they hurried out of the corridor. The uniform seemed to be hell all night. After nodding to mujiutian, they respectfully said, "master Tang, I''m afraid I''ll give you a visit in person."


    "Good." Fingertips dusted the dust that did not exist on the body: "Miss mu, I''ll go to see Jie Shi."


    "Mr. Tang, walk slowly."


    Seeing Tang Meng''s figure leave, Mu Jiutian pushes the door in front of him. The sound of broken glass is harsh.


    She deliberately did not close the door. From the outside, she could see that the whole coffee table was overturned on the ground. The man''s gentle and indifferent eyebrows were instantly projected, with a huge anger: "get out."


    "If anything comes to me, it''s a man to lose his temper towards Jiutian. She didn''t provoke you."


    "Yes, she didn''t provoke me." In a word, Qi Ruifeng changed his object, thin and cold, so thick that he almost covered his whole face. He stepped forward and approached Sheng huainuan: "because you are the one who provoked me, you are the one who was desperate to entangle me, you are the one who climbed into my bed, and you are the one who tried his best to get engaged with you. What qualification do you have to say that this child is just your own?"


    A word, clearly said is the truth, but like a merciless needle ruthlessly into Sheng Huai warm heart.


    Suddenly, the pain spread. Sheng huainuan stepped forward, and his high-heeled shoes almost stepped on the broken glass: "what you said is right. You are all innocent in the whole fight between me and you, so you are even more innocent about children. When I went to beg you, you didn''t know the existence of children, Now you can still pretend you don''t know. "


    Maybe it''s too long to restrain. Sheng Huainan never knew that his patience could be so good.


    The corner of the eye and the tip of the brow all outlined a long irony, without any restraint: "if it''s not easy to have a child, you ask Sheng Yiren to give you one, aren''t you going to get engaged? Rolling the sheets, that''s even more logical. Is it necessary to recognize the child who hasn''t fulfilled the slightest responsibility in five years? "


    "You didn''t tell me at all."


    "Why should I tell you?" Her breath was short, and the only thing left on her charming face was shouting: "I admit that I chased you and destroyed the relationship between you and your baby, but you never refused me, didn''t you? Give me hope, secretly and I on the bed, and Sheng Yi people are still talking about Platonic marathon love


    Red lips, the shadow of the bottom of the eyes also deepened: "Qi Ruifeng, some words I see in my love for you, don''t want to say too much, it''s you who want me to uncover your false veil, slap you in the face, tell you, you are just a shameless scum."


    The most indifferent mood suddenly burst, Qi Ruifeng is almost in front of everyone''s face a will Sheng Huai warm pressure on the sofa, big palm buckle her back, desperate bent to bite up.


    "Qi Ruifeng."


    Sharp voice, Mu Jiutian raises his feet and wants to come forward, but Gu Shaoqing grabs it.


    The angry face was reflected in his pupils: "sweet wine." He called her name again and again, with a slightly deep voice: "don''t be impulsive. It''s a matter between them. We as outsiders can''t interfere."


    "Don''t stop me." She tried to break free several times, but no matter how powerful a woman is, no matter how powerful a man is. Mu Jiutian opened his eyes wide: "Gu Shaoqing, don''t you see Qi Ruifeng bullying huainuan? Don''t be impulsive. How can I not be impulsive? "


    In this life, it''s almost the man Sheng huainuan hates the most who presses on her.


    Two people can not be called a kiss, but a bite, like two irrational beasts, biting each other without convergence.


    Gu Shaoqing stopped her arm: "Jiutian, you believe Ruifeng can handle this."


    "Why?"


    "They are all adults with their own..."


    "Rational? What reason do you think Qi Ruifeng has now? " Mujiutian points to him, and his strong back almost covers Sheng huainuan''s whole body: "what qualifications does he have to fight for the custody of Jie Li? Even he is not qualified to let Jie Li recognize him. He is just a man who once wanted to kill huainuan and even protect a shameless junior.""Is it difficult for Qi Ruifeng to tell Jie Shi that he is not expected to have a child when he recognizes Sheng Jie Shi?" The woman''s eyelashes trembled: "or do you want to tell Sheng Jieli that his father let his mother go when his mother''s family was broken?"


    Four people entangled in pairs, no one paid attention to the outside world.


    The sound of the brocade box falling on the ground is almost silent compared with the roar of Mu Jiutian.


    Tang Meng''s reaction came in a flash. His always clear and meaningful eyebrows were so thick that they were almost cold. He pulled Qi Ruifeng up and hit him hard. He couldn''t dodge.


    "Damn it, Tang Meng?"


    Qi Ruifeng reacted in an instant. His eyes were brewing the tranquility before the storm, and he fought with his backhand.


    Both of them have received serious training. Every move is a killing move. The sound of bones colliding with each other is frightening.


    Sheng huainuan, as if his whole strength had been unloaded, kept a prisoner''s posture, lying flat on the sofa, unable to move for a long time, with weak breath.


    "Bang."


    The pupil suddenly contracted. This is the first time for mujiutian to watch the bullet pass in front of his eyes from such a close distance. It directly shot through Qi Ruifeng''s arm, and then opened a hole in the wall.


    The picture in the room seems to have been suddenly pressed the pause button. Tang Meng pushes Qi Ruifeng to the ground with his backhand, and the broken glass dregs on the ground are close at hand.


    Gu Shaoqing''s step subconsciously prepares to step forward, but suddenly is pulled in place by a plain white small hand.


    Looking back, Mu Jiutian''s face was stiff but calm. He looked up at him with almost no mood fluctuation: "Gu Shaoqing, what you just said to me, I will return it to you intact. It''s a matter between them. We can''t intervene as outsiders."


    "Wine is sweet." Gu Shaoqing almost turned a deaf ear, looking at Tang Meng''s killing intention dipped in the bottom of his eyes, his fist fell down and hurt the bloody wound for the second time: "now it''s out of control, I can''t ignore it."


    He tried hard to come forward, but let the mojiutian who was holding his arm falter.


    "Gu Shaoqing..." with a slightly harsh voice, Mu Jiutian stepped forward and stopped him directly, stretching his arm to block: "what do you want to do? When Qi Ruifeng forced huainuan just now, you pulled me out of my control. Now Qi Ruifeng is at a disadvantage, but you tell me, you can''t ignore it? "


    "It''s not the same thing."


    "I don''t want to care so much. Just tell me if Gu Shaoqing''s brother is a brother and I don''t care if I admire sweet wine?"


    Cool thin eyes, every word of harsh, Gu Shaoqing eyes color complex will be locked in the eyes of mujiutian face for a long time, just slowly down, voice slightly hoarse: "come here, I hug you."


    Mujiutian is obedient and doesn''t resist. In the entanglement between the two, Tang Meng has already thrown Qi Ruifeng aside, stepped forward to help Sheng huainuan, and asked her in a low voice.


    Only Sheng Jie''s seemingly soft hand holds a left wheel. His recoil makes his whole arm numb, but he can''t resist the pain of his heart. Step by step, the muzzle of the black hole directly touches Qi Ruifeng''s injured arm.


    Also with the voice of the cold words: "I ask you, just sweet aunt said is true?"


    No one responded to him, frowning fiercely, Sheng Jie system worried: "I ask you something."


    "Jie Shi." Mu Jiutian couldn''t see it any more. He called to him in a low voice: "it''s not what you think..."


    "Aunt Tian, don''t talk yet."


    He turned his eyes to see Mu Jiutian. Sheng Jieshi directly sat cross legged on the ground. His suit was ironed smoothly, but he didn''t care at all. His gloomy and indifferent eyebrows were finally the same as Qi Ruifeng''s, and he laughed softly: "my dear father, I''m asking you."


    "What if I say yes?"


    A big one and a small one looked at each other, their similar eyebrows were cold, and the slightly mature one wrinkled: "I didn''t know you existed, but the Sheng family''s affairs had nothing to do with me, and you don''t need to be afraid that there was an irreparable deep hatred between me and Sheng... Your mother."


    "So you admit that you let my empress dowager go, don''t you?"


    The blood from his arm almost reached his toes. Sheng Jieshi looked down. In the organization, he saw much more of such pictures and colors, almost accompanying him since he began to remember.


    At first he didn''t understand, but later he did, but he didn''t have the fear of ordinary children.


    Chubby fingers play with the left wheel, which is more than one size smaller than the normal gun. It is obviously tailored for him.Sheng Jieshi didn''t know what had happened in the room before, but he could guess it. He slightly kowtowed his eyes and said in a tender voice: "I won''t admit you. The Empress Dowager said that my father died long ago. When I looked up at the sky at night, I could see him looking at me in the sky. So I hope that next time we meet, you just don''t know me. Otherwise, I don''t know what I will do. You should know that I don''t have the so-called view of right and wrong... "


    "Sheng Jie system."


    The woman''s lazy voice suddenly rang out, which made the little face who was still cruel suddenly ferocious. She sipped her lips and got up from the ground: "empress dowager, I helped you clean up that..."


    "Who let you sit on the ground?" A finger touched Sheng Jieshi''s head and stopped him from going on: "I told you, I''ve changed the problem of sitting around, or I''ll let you roll on the ground in beggars'' clothes next time."


    "Bully."


    "What did you say?"


    "I didn''t say anything." Sheng Jie didn''t know to take back the miniaturized version of the left wheel. Just now, he was still haunted by a small face that was not his age. At this moment, he was discontented and crumpled into a ball. He pitifully went over and said, "I just think what my empress dowager said is, I change, I change everything the Empress Dowager asked me to change."


    Sneer, Sheng Huai warm drooping eyes: "I let you change more, also did not see what you changed. I''ll tell you, don''t learn from some son of a bitch. If you want to learn, just learn from your missing uncle, who is much more capable than a son of a bitch. "


    The people present are very clear who Sheng huainuan is referring to.


    But it can''t be refuted.


    If Sheng Qinqi is still here, the title may be higher than Qi Ruifeng.


    Half leaning on Tang Meng''s arms, the red lip was bitten out of several teeth, and there was no more bleeding, but there were dry blood stains on the corners of the lip, which made Sheng Huai warm and his eyes flowed with unspeakable charm. It seemed that he had not said enough: "do you see your sweet aunt?"


    "Yes."


    "Your uncle liked her in those years. If it wasn''t for your uncle''s disappearance, you would call her aunt now, and you wouldn''t be eaten by the bastard''s brother."


    "Sheng Huainan."


    Some of the words were obscure. Sheng Jieshu was not old enough to understand, but it didn''t mean that other people didn''t understand.

 Chapter 246

    The big palm hugs the little woman in her arms, and Gu Shaoqing''s deep eyes are filled with a frivolous smile: "sometimes, just enough is a smart person."


    "But haven''t I always been a fool in your eyes?" Sheng huainuan sneered, dismissing his warning: "now I''m a fool to ask you to leave the little wine sweet, and then you take your bastard brother to get out of here."


    Gu Shaoqing did not move.


    Looking at his cool but emotional face, Sheng huainuan raised an eyebrow: "you don''t want to wait for Qi Ruifeng''s arm to be broken, but turn your head and blame me? I tell you, today''s event, he kisses me, my son gives him a shot, even if it''s even, it''s still bridge to bridge and road to road. "


    Turning around, she didn''t bother to pester so much: "Tang Meng, see off."


    "Well, take a break first."


    Tang Meng faced Gu Shaoqing: "Jie''s shot only penetrated the skin and flesh, and did not hurt the bones and muscles. It will not cause any sequelae. Please send Mr. Gu to the hospital. We will pay for the medical expenses."


    Even though he was just angry, he still used the most polite address after he regained his cool.


    He nodded to Mu Jiutian: "if Miss Mu is tired, you can also leave to have a rest. It''s the same to come back to see huainuan tomorrow."


    He gave her the space to choose, but she shook her head and looked up at the man half embracing her anger. At the same time, he lowered his eyes and helped her lift her messy hair: "do you want to stay?"


    "Yes." Mujiutian said in a gentle voice: "Qi Ruifeng''s injury can''t stay here. I can''t help you. I''m waiting for you to pick me up."


    She looked a little trance, seriously lips smile: "you will come to pick me up, right?"


    Eyes locked in the face of mujiutian, Gu Shaoqing felt that no matter what kind of excessive requirements, as long as it was said from her mouth, it would always make him soft hearted.


    Pause for a few seconds, he leaned over her lips to kiss, don''t think about the contradiction between them, gentle and low voice: "en, wait for me."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    Let go and hold the corner of his clothes, watching Gu Shaoqing lift Qi Ruifeng from the ground, and the two people walk out of the door as if nothing happened.


    The door closed again, and he didn''t look back at her.


    "What are you looking at? Waiting for him to choose you between you and Qi Ruifeng? "


    Sheng huainuan''s words are as sharp as ever. Mu Jiutian is stunned and shakes his head: "I just think maybe Qi Ruifeng has something he can''t say. After all, you can coexist peacefully."


    "No way." Looking at the broken glass on the floor, Sheng huainuan was upset and knocked his eyes: "since six years ago, there is only one solution between him and me. Maybe he is more likely to live. After all, he will rely on me to love him."


    It''s not impossible for Sheng huainuan to stab Qi Ruifeng''s heart with a dagger. Even Qi Ruifeng didn''t control her hand at the beginning.


    But when her fingertips touched the cold scabbard, she hesitated.


    It''s a mistake, but it''s a failure.


    Mujiutian smiles at her, but doesn''t refute. She just closes her long skirt and squats down slowly in front of Sheng Jieshi. Looking at the small face that becomes dull and cold after the box is quiet, she caresses him with her white hand: "Jieshi, do you believe in Tianyi?"


    With a moment of stupor, Sheng Jieshi nodded: "I believe."


    "Then remember what aunt Tian said to you next. He didn''t know about your existence, but it doesn''t mean you were not expected." Mujiutian smiles slowly, with a little coolness in his fingertips, and caresses his dull eyebrows: "you should know that there are many ways to avoid having a child, but huainuan doesn''t. In the environment where you grew up, she tried her best to give you birth, take care of you, protect you and cultivate you. She loves you more than herself. Do you understand? "


    Gentle eyebrows, give people the most secure feeling, word by word slowly: "so we don''t need to worry too much, just be yourself, for someone''s existence, you uphold the blood relationship, like to contact, don''t like and no one forced you."


    After all, no matter how precocious Sheng Jie was, he was only a five-year-old.


    After such a big thing, my heart was already flustered. At this time, my fat little hand pulled on the corner of mujiutian''s clothes, and said, "aunt Tian, really? Is the Empress Dowager a last resort? ""Of course." She stroked his short hair: "when she went undercover, it was best to be alone, but she still left you. She loves you."


    After thinking about it for a while, Sheng Jie ran to Sheng huainuan with his legs, pursed his lips, and his small face was especially solemn: "empress dowager, I won''t make you angry. I''ll change what you want me to do."


    "Really?" Sheng huainuan pick eyebrows: "assembly, gambling cards, guns, if I let you change it all."


    "Ah?"


    Sheng Jie''s small face instantly wrinkled into a ball, just put the matter behind him, unwilling to flat mouth: "can I pick the same change?"


    "No, it has to be changed."


    "But, empress dowager, I..."


    "Go and pick up the key of the car that your sweet aunt gave you." Sheng huainuan chuckled, obviously teasing a little guy and leaning lazily on the sofa: "well, if you just throw it on the floor, I don''t know, I think you don''t like the gift from your sweet aunt."


    Sheng Jieshi obediently went to pick up the small brocade box. His little body had not yet drawn a piece. Although he didn''t look fat, he had the childish charm.


    Looking at his back, the atmosphere of the rest room finally eased down. Tang Meng was gentle and clear. He nodded his thanks to mujiutian. Mujiutian also returned with a smile, saying nothing.


    Two hours later, Gu Shaoqing drove mujiutian back to qingzhai. He didn''t meet Sheng huainuan. His pure black suit could still smell the smell of blood and the special coldness of spring. He raised his hand to touch her face and fell to kiss her with unspeakable intimacy.


    She looked up and said, "what''s the matter with Qi Ruifeng?"


    "The left arm needs to rest for a while, but it doesn''t hurt the muscles and bones. It''s OK."


    "Good." Mu Jiutian was relieved. Half of his body was leaning on Gu Shaoqing''s arms, and he laughed for a long time: "did he regret it? I regret that I was so heartless. "


    The man''s arm locked in her waist, let her feel a little tight, but can''t push away, almost want to embed her in his arms.


    Gu Shaoqing did not respond, just a low voice, long kisses constantly: "if it was you, what would you do?"


    "If I were huainuan, or Qi Ruifeng?"


    "Sheng Huainan."


    "Raise your son and beat you." Said, she may feel funny, then laughed: "but there will not be such a day, you will continue to pester me, right? You dare not let go. "


    The man pondered, frowned: "there won''t be such a day, you don''t want to give me a baby?"


    Mu Jiutian doesn''t know why Gu Shaoqing suddenly thought of this. It has nothing to do with the previous conversation.


    She is tiny Zheng next: "child?"


    "Yes." The man''s fingers swam on her face, half of her body pressed her on the bed, squinting, like a very gentle appearance: "we are going to get married soon, is it abnormal to get pregnant and have children after marriage? We have done a lot, and occasionally there are no safety measures... "


    The man said, with his hand to touch her belly: "or your body is not very good, I''ll borrow Qin Ming from Ruifeng in two days, specially for you."


    This topic is calm and calm, as if they are like normal little lovers, discussing the gradual process of getting married and having children.


    But she


    Thinking about the two emergency pills, mujiutian took a deep breath and took the initiative to meet his eyes: "what if I say I don''t want children now? Or my body is not easy to get pregnant


    The man frowned: "what nonsense? I''ll ask you to do it for you. " Pause: "why don''t you want children?"


    "I don''t think we''re in the right situation."


    "When would that suit?"


    Gu Shaoqing''s words did not have the slightest exasperation, put in the fingertips of her face with a little warm, very serious inquiry.


    Mu Jiutian and he looked at each other and could not help biting his lips: "many things have not come to an end, whether it is the affairs of Mu group or my marriage with you, you and I know very well that the current calm is only temporary, and there will be more waves in the future." She didn''t know how much he could listen to. She raised her face and said, "I don''t think that if I''m pregnant or have a baby, it will be a hindrance for me to leave. You also know that I''m cold tempered, and it''s acceptable for me to leave the baby to you."


    What''s more, mujiutian really thinks that it''s better for a child to stay at home than to suffer with him. As the only child who cares for his family, he will get the most love and the most perfect education.Of course, Liu Mengrong did not return to Gu Shaoqing, or they did not want to have children immediately.


    After a lot of nagging, she finally tried to lift up her red lips. The radian of her mouth was not so deep: "Gu Shaoqing, you can say I''m cold hearted or anything. I just want to say it''s not right now."


    The environment of living since childhood makes mujiutian not so romantic, and he doesn''t think that Gu Shaoqing is so tolerant of her because of her love.


    The title of Mrs. Gu, which he gave her is respectable and respected, is more or less like, but not mainstream.


    Bedroom quiet for a long time, the man''s thin lips slowly recalled: "want to say so much?"


    "That''s all."


    "Yes." The man''s arms lifted her from the bed and let her subconsciously encircle his neck. His slender legs pointed towards the bathroom: "if you have a child, it doesn''t matter. As for Mrs. Gu, she wants to leave..."


    He put her on the toilet, leaned down and said, "it''s impossible."


    Isn''t he going to let her go?


    Mu wine sweet Leng for a while before reaction, nodded: "OK, I know."


    "Well, after a long day, we took a bath, and then we had an early rest."


    "Good."


    She answered, but he still did not move, a handsome face came up to her, in her eyes, voice is very gentle: "Mrs. Gu, don''t you give me a grateful kiss?"


    Low smile, close face bewitch heart, let Mu Jiutian have a moment to feel, if you work hard, maybe she can really fall in love with him.


    May be scruples with the previous two days will she make a fuss of ruthless, Gu Shaoqing did not move her, just embrace people in the arms, with a little wet feeling and long intimacy.


    The thin lip gave her a kiss on the eyelid: "good night."


    "Late..."


    Before mujiutian responded, the mobile phone at the head of the bed rang. The black thin mobile phone belonged to Gu Shaoqing, with two words flashing on it: grandfather.


    The strong male voice is especially powerful even through the current: "son of a bitch, go back, I have something to ask you."


    "Grandfather." His voice was low, with a smile: "the sweet wine is still with me. Don''t leave a bad impression on her."


    "Granddaughter in law?"


    Gu''s crutch in his hand poked the floor fiercely: "we are still together in the middle of the night. Does Gu''s tutoring let you take advantage of other people''s little girls? Pick a day to get married quickly. It''s not good for my granddaughter-in-law''s reputation because of the rumors outside the province. "


    Gu Shaoqing lost his smile and looked at Mu Jiutian with blinking eyes. "I''ve already made a date. I''ll take her back to see you in two days."

 Chapter 247

    "What else do you want to do in two days? Come back tonight, Lao Tzu..." the catchphrase came out of my mouth. After a pause, it seemed that he was worried. Mr. Gu said again: "I asked Aunt Wang to cook some food, so she was hungry."


    "Next time."


    Compared with the usual gentleness and alienation, Gu Shaoqing is very relaxed at this moment. He holds Mu Jiutian in his arms and caresses her round shoulder with a big palm: "she is timid. You must have something to do with me. Don''t scare her any more."


    The old man was reluctant to come down and told Gu Shaoqing to bring back mujiutian as soon as possible.


    With a smile, Gu Shaoqing put the phone away.


    He turned around and pressed Mu Jiutian under her body. The hot air between his nose and breath spilled on her face. His thin lips pulled out a full ruffian: "Mrs. Gu, Mr. Gu is jealous."


    "What?"


    Ignorant of a small face, so that men can not put down the pinch and pinch, leaned over her red lips kiss, not in-depth, just taste the taste.


    Raising his face, he licked his lips again: "I''ll go back to the old house. Should Mrs. Gu go back with me?"


    Long hair spread on the bed, Mu wine sweet thought: "what happened?"


    All of a sudden in the middle of the night.


    "It shouldn''t be a big deal. Although he asked me to go back, my grandfather didn''t get angry with me. It seems that it should be my cousin."


    "Gu Wenbin?"


    "Tang Rao disappeared some time ago, and the Xicheng District was under martial law for some time." When he got up from mujiutian, he was languid and dispirited in his clothes. One by one, he was wearing buttons on the front of his shirt. His action was elegant: "either this thing alerted the old man, or he found Tang Rao."


    Mujiutian also sat up from the bed, her white legs curled under the quilt, and she picked up her messy long hair. Some of them didn''t understand: "why is grandfather Gu angry?"


    "What do you think he would do if he found Tang Rao?"


    Do what? If there is no accident, it is forced to be imprisoned. Men''s means to deal with women are nothing more than those.


    Until Gu Shaoqing leaves, Mu Jiutian is not sure whether Tang Rao has been found by Gu Wenbin. After all, the place where she arranged for Tang Rao to live is very confidential. As long as she didn''t do something by herself, she can''t be found so soon.


    In the end, he got up a little frustrated and bombed Dix with a phone call.


    "I said Sweetie, my God asked if you could disturb my sleep in the middle of the night?"


    "It''s still early."


    Said, Mu wine sweet raised eyes to look at the bedside alarm clock, suddenly two o''clock in the morning, just she didn''t notice, wrinkled small nose: "sorry, I''m thinking, didn''t pay attention to the time."


    "Nothing." Are tossed up, Dix simply leaned on the head of the bed, lit a cigarette to himself, blue and white smoke hazy: "what can I do for you?"


    "What happened to the stock acquisition of Renfeng company?"


    "According to what you said, I have divided 20 accounts and acquired more than 51% of the shares in total. Each account does not account for more than 4.9% of the shares. Now I am in full control without any sound."


    The night outside is a little cool. I want to have a good breath, but I don''t want to get out of bed and open the window. I''m at the head of the bed.


    The delicate and quiet pupil began to smile and nodded: "well, when does Renfeng company hold the shareholders'' meeting every quarter?"


    "Wait for me to see the eye data."


    The cigarette in his mouth, a pair of hair slightly exuberant legs, barefoot on the floor. Dix went to pick up the folder and came back, flipped it twice: "Hey, it''s quite close, just this weekend."


    Weekend, the 19th.


    Before Qi Ruifeng and Sheng Yi got engaged.


    Holding a cigarette in one hand, he took a puff of cigarette end and said, "how, is Xiaotiantian going to go there?"


    "In the past..." she said with a low smile, "of course I''m ready."


    Apricot eyes black and white, clean face suddenly sarcastic, light of the thin smile.


    It''s her engagement gift to two people. Renfeng company has the biggest say.


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t come back all night.


    Instead of going to Gu''s group, Mu Jiutian went to his small company for a whole morning. Just after lunch, he called in. It was a strange number he didn''t know.


    "Hello, I''m mojitian.""Good boy." The woman''s voice is a little familiar, mujiutian didn''t distinguish for a moment, and the person at the other end didn''t notice: "the call was in a hurry, and mom didn''t ask you in advance if you have anything in the afternoon, so mom wanted you to accompany me to a place."


    Leng a few seconds, Mu wine sweet just reaction, this is Gu Shaoqing''s mother.


    Tangled under the end is to call mother, or call aunt: "have time, where are you? I''ll pick you up in my car? "


    "No, I''ll pick you up. There''s your aunt in the car."


    "Good."


    Mujiutian didn''t refuse, so he reported a place with kindness.


    In less than 20 minutes, a pure black Maybach stopped in front of her and got on the bus. In addition to Gu''s mother, there was another lady sitting inside. She was well maintained. She looked like she was only in her early 40s, but according to Gu''s age, she was over 50.


    She nodded to Mu Jiutian with a unique sense of purity. It was obvious that she didn''t like Mu Jiutian very much, but she didn''t say much in the face of Gu Mu.


    "This is your great aunt and Wenbin''s mother."


    "Great aunt." Mu Jiutian nodded to him, and his face was slightly powdered in 20 minutes, with a soft smell.


    Looking at her particularly clever appearance, Gu''s mother couldn''t say that she liked it. She patted her little hand and looked gentle: "well, sister-in-law, my daughter-in-law is not bad."


    "It''s not bad. I heard that Shaoqing likes her very much. Since she''s a girl Shaoqing likes, it''s certainly not bad." Li Zhen''s voice was as calm as possible, but from the beginning to the end, it was mixed with some kind of self-supporting identity that was not easy to find. He sighed: "it''s not like Wenbin in my family. The girl he fell in love with is a girl who has a sense of belonging. I heard that his ex boyfriend is still in prison. It''s hard for him to use so many means."


    According to Li Zhen''s identity, she will not speak ill of Tang Rao, but the corners of her eyes and eyebrows can all show her displeasure to Tang Rao.


    Mujiutian sat quietly on one side, with a small white hand on his knee, without saying a word, and his eyes drooping slightly, hiding all his emotions.


    Gu''s mother advised: "Wenbin, the child has always had a good eye. Maybe the girl she likes is pretty good, but she was entrusted by others before. And in the final analysis, the old man is annoyed that Wenbin forcibly imprisons the girl in the villa. The convenience of taking care of the family does not let him do these things. "


    "Well, ask the girl''s mind and see what''s going on." The woman''s face slightly changed, but she had to admit that what Gu''s mother said was not wrong: "if it was really the muddle headed thing Wen bin did, I, as a mother, would not indulge him."


    From the beginning to the end, mujiutian didn''t speak until he got off the bus.


    Gu''s mother thought that she was a little uncomfortable in front of the two elders. She patted her arm and whispered, "don''t worry, my dear child. My mother just wants you to accompany me today. You don''t have to worry about other things. I''ll take care of everything."


    "I know."


    Nod, Mu wine sweet clever with two people''s side.


    Gu Wenbin''s villa was guarded by his bodyguards. At first, everyone was forbidden to enter, but in the end, two bodyguards brought by Gu''s mother took the bodyguards directly.


    The villa is not big, and the garden outside only covers an area of two or three hundred square meters. However, it has three floors, which is worth every inch of land and money in the center of Xicheng District.


    Tang Rao was very surprised when she saw them in a group of three.


    The villa is not big, and the garden outside only covers an area of two or three hundred square meters. However, it has three floors, which is worth every inch of land and money in the center of Xicheng District.


    Tang Rao was surprised when she saw them, but she soon calmed down. She didn''t know what she had experienced. She said, "Madam Gu."


    Mujiutian looks at the woman in front of her. It''s been half a month since she met last time, but she can find that her whole body''s temperament has changed tremendously. There is a bit of dejected or dead silence between her actions.


    "Well, sit down."


    Li Jian lightly swept her: "we all know the general situation of the matter. We are sorry for Wen Bin''s behavior. He has been locked up by the old man at home and will not pose any threat to you." Pause: "of course, if you need, we can provide you with some help."


    So in the final analysis, Gu family will not admit Tang Rao''s identity.


    Even if Gu Wenbin likes her, like to the point of imprisonment.


    For a moment, Tang Rao digested the news she had heard, and her heart was immediately filled with endless joy. She nodded her head, and as soon as she was ready to agree, she saw someone sitting beside Gu''s mother and drinking tea with her eyes down.A fitting suit, body shape showing a bit thin, long hair casual loose, but in casual silk without losing elegance and dignity.


    Their situation is pretty much the same, isn''t it?


    "Mrs. Gu, since you know what happened between Gu Wenbin and me, why don''t you care whether it''s early or late, but when things get out of hand? I was imprisoned by him in the villa for eight days, and I almost didn''t see my father''s last face. That''s what you said, "no more threat to me?"


    Li Zhen narrowed his eyes and laughed slowly: "what kind of compensation does Miss Tang want? If I remember correctly, all your father''s expenses were paid by Wen bin. When your ex boyfriend''s brother went to the hospital to make trouble, and your father died of myocardial infarction, should Wen bin be blamed? "


    "It''s our deal that he pays for my father''s medicine."


    "It''s a deal." Li Zhen put the teacup on the table, and his eyes fell straight on her face: "since it''s a transaction, what''s your dissatisfaction?"


    From the beginning to the end, Li Zhen obviously didn''t pay attention to Tang Rao.


    Tang Rao''s face suddenly changed: "Mrs. Gu, please don''t forget that I''m sorry for my family now, and the Xicheng District is changing. If it wasn''t for this, Mr. Gu wouldn''t have sent guards to arrest Gu Wenbin all night. "


    At the end of the new term, Li Jian''s face suddenly sank: "Miss Tang, I''ll have a good communication with you. Don''t go too far."


    "Isn''t Gu''s family afraid that I will poke Gu Wenbin''s unscrupulous affairs out and delay his transition?" Otherwise, how could they care about such a small person as her.


    At the beginning, she was in Gu Wenbin weaving love transactions ups and downs for so long, did not see any of them pull her.


    There was a stalemate in the scene. Mujiutian was a spectator for so long. She could understand the story.


    "Tang Rao." Sipping her lips and making a sound, everyone''s eyes focused on her. She smiles: "do you like the gift I gave you last time? If you don''t like it, I''ll give you something else next time. "


    Silent, revealing the two people know the news.


    Tang Rao didn''t speak.


    But Li Zhen''s eyes suddenly brightened: "I''m tired after chatting for such a long time. I''ll go to the flower hall with your mother for a while. You and Miss Tang are of the same age, so I think we can talk."


    Then he went to pat Gu''s mother''s arm.


    Gu''s mother naturally understood that she looked at Mu Jiutian and left with her feet raised.


    Can just walk two steps, there is an obvious voice of exploration behind: "Gu madam." The person who was called didn''t turn around: "if there was no coercion or transaction between Gu Wenbin and me, would you agree that I would become Gu Wenbin''s daughter-in-law?"


    There was three seconds of silence in the living room.

 Chapter 248

    "No, it''s not for you."


    With a calm voice, Li Zhen turned his eyes to see her. He held his own identity and had a kind of imperceptible anger: "Miss Tang, my son is very sorry for what you''ve done and what I''m doing as a mother. I admit it''s my fault or my family''s fault. If you need other compensation, I can make up my mind and promise you, But please Miss Tang... "


    Nod, the rest did not say.


    When she left, Mu Jiutian could see clearly. Tang Rao''s clean eyes were full of cold hatred, and her fists were clenched tightly: "since Gu family doesn''t want Gu Wenbin to marry me, why don''t you take good care of her? Not only do you force me to sign a contract, but also interfere in my life. Does it matter that Gu Wenbin plays with me?"


    "Tang Rao."


    "Stand there and don''t move."


    Staring big eyes, Tang Rao seems to be a little bewitched: "what''s wrong with me? I''m definitely the first in the domestic design competition, but some people say that I got my place by climbing Gu Wenbin''s bed. Even now, Gu Wenbin''s mother finds it difficult to be a great responsibility. If Gu Wenbin doesn''t want to marry me, why do he have to use so many means? "


    "It''s really difficult for you to be the leader."


    "What did you say?" Tang Rao''s voice suddenly rises. Gu Wenbin has been pampering her for a long time, especially when she announced her identity to Xicheng District half a year ago. Few people dare to talk to her like this again: "mujiutian, where do you think you are better than me? You are just a chess piece abandoned by the Mu family. How can you get the recognition of Gu family and I can''t? "


    She was constantly aggressive, even angry to go two steps forward.


    Mu Jiutian stares at Tang Rao''s small face, which is much more mature than when she first saw her. She smiles slowly and says: "do you know why I helped you at the beginning? Because I think you were cowardly and simple at the beginning, like I was desperate at first, but now? You look at yourself. You are selfish and unreasonable. You have changed completely. "


    "You are not asking me why Gu family can admit me, but not you."


    Tang Rao is very angry, but she doesn''t speak.


    Mujiutian said, "I can tell you now, because I rely on myself from the beginning to the end. When Gu Wenbin imprisons you, you struggle to resist. When you are really free, you feel that the whole world owes you. People should regard you as their ancestors and offer you in their hearts. Every day, three pillars of fragrance and three kowtows and nine worships."


    Light voice, accurate words, like a sharp blade general hard into Tang Rao''s heart.


    His face suddenly became ferocious: "what do you know? It''s Gu Wenbin who imprisoned me, separated me from Changqi, and threatened me with my father. Why do you think he didn''t do anything wrong?"


    When Mu Jiutian hasn''t responded, Tang Rao is excited and wants to push her shoulder.


    Standing in the middle of the sofa and coffee table, mujiutian had no time to dodge. She was pushed hard and staggered. She frowned and moved to the side subconsciously.


    Tang Rao has completely lost her mind because of the death of her father. Mu Jiutian doesn''t want to have too much entanglement with her: "that''s all for today''s conversation. Gu Wenbin has been locked up in the old house. If you want to live here, you can continue to live. If you don''t want to, you can directly say what you want."


    Can Tang Rao didn''t listen to go in at all, regardless of the hand.


    Originally in a slightly narrow space, behind the sudden strength, mujiutian simply can not stand, looking at the head-on collision of the tea table corner, his brain white, instantly shrouded in darkness.


    Consciousness did not know how long she had been floating and sinking. When she opened her eyes again, the room was quiet, only the sound of the instrument working.


    Gu Shaoqing seems to be on the phone, back to her, can not see the expression, but can hear the voice cold: "I hope you deal with her, send it abroad."


    In front of the blurred vision, forehead has obvious pain, mujiutian struggling to move his fingers, seems to alarm the man, he turned: "Jiutian." No matter whether the phone is finished or not, hang up directly and come forward: "darling, is there anything uncomfortable? I''ll call the doctor for you to have a good check. "


    Looking at Mu Jiutian subconsciously to touch the forehead, he stopped, eyes dim low coax: "your forehead bruised, but not serious, the doctor said as long as you take good care of will not leave scars."


    Bruise


    Mu wine sweet remembered, throat has a serious dry: "Tang Rao how?"


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t hurt her, just let Gu Wenbin send people abroad." Gu Shaoqing helped Mu Jiutian up from the bed. He was still dizzy, but he was not hard to bear. His voice was hoarse: "last night, my grandfather was very angry. He whipped Gu Wenbin with a whip and shut him up in his room to think about his mistakes behind closed doors. As for Tang Rao... My grandfather turned a blind eye and didn''t care. "The bottom of the eyes flashed some deep traces. Gu Shaoqing then simply told the story of Gu Wenbin and Tang Rao, which was similar to what Mu Jiutian heard.


    "It''s OK." Leaning in his arms, let the man''s hand fall on his face: "no matter what, I know her, there is no need to make the final relationship so rigid."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you."


    The night outside was almost dark. Mujiutian looked at him: "are you sleepy? If you''re sleepy, come up and get some sleep. "


    After this farce, mujiutian seems to have figured out something.


    When Gu Wenbin imprisons her, Tang Rao constantly resists and struggles, which finally leads to such an embarrassing scene. What''s wrong with her relationship with Gu Shaoqing?


    Although she is not as stupid as Tang Rao to resist with escape and self abuse, her attitude of alienating to the bone has already pulled the relationship between the two people further and further.


    Since Gu Shaoqing won''t let go for a long time, she might as well make her life easier.


    After taking a picture of the bed beside me, Mu Jiutian said with a smile: "you are not sleepy. You should not have had a long rest last night."


    "Well, I don''t go to bed until five in the morning."


    The man''s black shirt is very eye-catching in the white of the first room. With a moment of deep joy on his face, he lifted the quilt and hugged the weak boneless little woman in his arms. The bed in the VIP ward is bigger than that in the normal hospital. Although the two people are not spacious, they are not crowded. Their heads are next to each other. Whoever pushes the door in will be haunted by the warmth.


    The next day, Gu Wenbin came to apologize early in the morning.


    For Tang Rao.


    With a little messy long hair on his head, Mu Jiutian smiles and scrapes the milk. Gu Shaoqing shoves the milk into his hands and sips it without a mouthful: "it doesn''t matter. This incident is an accident. There''s no need to blame Tang Rao. She''s not easy either."


    Face has a moment of unnatural, even if it is hurt, Gu Wenbin sitting on the sofa posture is still leisurely mediocre.


    "Well, my sister-in-law is suffering this time. If you have any request, you can ask me. As for Tang Rao..."


    It seems that it''s hard to say. He deliberately pauses. How can Mu Jiutian not see it? He raises his eyebrows and smiles obediently: "Shaoqing, can you help me buy a cup of coffee? I haven''t had it for days


    "You still have injuries. What kind of coffee do you drink?"


    Gu Shaoqing leaned down and approached her: "drink up the milk."


    "Oh." She obediently should, head up to drink, the corner of the lip is still a little milky white, also did not wipe, looking at the man warm but has a tight face, she face in his lips under the corner of a kiss, milk moistened some sweet lips, did not taste more left.


    Men can only see her smile: "to your reward, now you can help me buy coffee?"


    I have to admit that for a moment, I was comforted and rubbed her lips with my long finger. Gu Shaoqing''s eyes and eyebrows were gentle: "OK, only once."


    "Thank you, Mr. Gu."


    Ward door was closed by backhand, face soft as if to smooth everything smile instantly convergence, cool calm: "Mr. Gu, you can say now."


    There''s a little advantage in talking to smart people.


    "Do you know Tang Rao Half hang a Mou, his tone is slow and clear: "at the beginning she said to save her person is you."


    "Well, I''m just following the trend."


    "So she''s become like this now, thanks to her brothers and sisters." Gu Wenbin''s tone is light. It seems that he hurt his back, didn''t lean on the back of the chair, and didn''t have any temperature.


    In this sentence, Mu Jiutian can guess what he wants to say. Wen Qian looks directly at the past: "I''d like to ask mayor Gu to say something. I can''t hide the trick of changing the world at the negotiation table. At the beginning, whether I help Tang Rao or not, it''s you who eventually lead to Tang Rao''s appearance, mayor Gu. I don''t know very well, contract? Life threatening? Or the final imprisonment, you make it. "


    "Of course, if it wasn''t for the change of office, I wouldn''t have run into Tang Rao''s gun. Maybe her outburst of emotion was aimed at you." Mujiutian did not blink: "Mayor Gu, in the final analysis, you also want to thank me for helping you block a disaster."


    Smell speech low smile, men''s lingering unspeakable self mockery.


    Gu Wenbin fuzhang: "it seems that sister-in-law''s injury is not serious."


    "Although there was a slight concussion, at least it didn''t hurt the brain.""In that case, I might as well get to the point." Gu Wenbin leaned forward: "one condition, change Tang Rao to stay in Xicheng District."


    With the energy of Gu''s family, even if it''s a new term, it can at least ensure that Gu Wenbin will sit still in his original position, or even go to a higher level.


    Thinking of the benefits he could give himself, Mu wine sweet apricot eyes narrowed, not dark: "what can Mr. Gu exchange?"


    "If I remember correctly, the legal person of a company changed to you two months ago. I''m afraid Shaoqing doesn''t know about it." Looking at Mu Jiutian''s unnatural shrinking eyes, he said with a leisurely smile: "after everything is over, how about a government contract and confidentiality?"


    The ward was quiet for a moment.


    In the end, Mu Jiutian agreed. After all, Tang Rao had no direct interest in staying in Xicheng District.


    And the business of the company


    Gu Wenbin must have investigated Tang Rao.


    Just thinking, a big palm suddenly fell on his head, Mu Jiutian subconsciously avoided.


    Looking up, Gu Shaoqing held a cup of coffee in her hand. She seemed to mind that she just dodged. There were some wrinkles between her eyebrows, but she didn''t say much. She just sat down beside her and dragged the coffee to her lips.


    Obediently on his hand to drink: "you are not happy?"


    "My Mrs. Gu paid me to share a room with other men and said something I didn''t know. Does Mrs. Gu think I''ll be happy?"


    Gu Shaoqing''s possessiveness is not the first time to appreciate sweet wine, but he still wants to smile and lean on his arms: "that''s your cousin."


    "Well, that''s why I didn''t kick him out."


    After a pause, the man''s eyes fell on her lips, and the bottom of her eyes was dark: "however, there are ways to make me not angry."


    Looking at the small face that was paler than usual because of the injury, Gu Shaoqing didn''t wait for her response. He put his big palm around her waist and bent down to block all her breathing.


    With the sweet coffee and milk mixed together, people can''t stop.


    It''s quiet in the ward, which makes the kiss long.


    Two people''s heartbeat gradually become one, finally he let her go, not satisfied, but dare not continue, close to her ear, hot Breathing all sprinkled in the ear: "Mrs. Gu, you get better quickly, I can''t bear for long."

 Chapter 249

    After a day in the hospital, Mu Jiutian asked to be discharged from the hospital. Gu Shaoqing didn''t want to agree, but he disobeyed. However, from the hospital to the car, and then from the car to qingzhai, how ugly his face was.


    Mujiutian looked at the man who put himself on the bed and turned around to leave. He stretched out his hand to hold the corner of his coat and wrung his brow: "what are you angry with?"


    "I didn''t get angry. I asked someone out."


    Nonsense. Before she left hospital, he said he would stay with her for a day.


    Her eyebrows were more wrinkled and she couldn''t help flattening her mouth: "are you going out for a drink? Although you are in good health, you can''t stand it. You often drink alcohol, and you don''t want to wait until you are old. Watching me and other old men dance square dance, you don''t even have the ability to stop sitting in a wheelchair. "


    When he closed his eyes, he felt that bursts of anger were shouting in his heart. Gu Shaoqing didn''t want to pay attention to her. He raised his feet and was ready to leave. The corners of his clothes were even tighter. He even had more strength to pull him back: "if you are unhappy, just say it. Is it necessary to shake my face like this? Don''t I just want to leave the hospital, and I''m offending you? "


    "I have said that I have nothing to do. You don''t believe me. What can I do?" Said, Mu wine sweetheart bottom gush out of an indescribable grievance, can''t help stretching foot kick him: "if you really want to go out, you''d better not come back at night, I''ll lock the door, you go to the study to sleep."


    Gu Shaoqing turns her eyes and looks at Mu Jiutian. After talking about it in a mess, she climbs to the bed with both hands and feet, and doesn''t change her clothes. She wraps the whole person into a cocoon with a quilt.


    Delicate face buried in the soft pillow, only half of it can be seen, but silk did not hide the sadness.


    Standing by the bed for a long time, Gu Shaoqing had a bad headache.


    The examination has not been finished, and then they have to leave the hospital. Now they are still trying to make trouble out of nothing.


    She still has the face to say that he threw it.


    The woman on the bed refused to look at him more. Gu Shaoqing turned and left. Listening to the news, Mu Jiutian was angry. He didn''t open his eyes. He picked up the things beside him and threw them out. He was very angry: "Gu Shaoqing, don''t come back at night."


    There was a moment of silence, and the door closed.


    Bastard, anger suddenly rose to the peak, Gu Shaoqing is a dry wipe clean and turn shameless man, she how so unlucky, stand on such a can''t throw away the owner.


    Mujiutian couldn''t sleep, tossed about for more than ten minutes, and didn''t do anything except sweat. Frustrated, she wrapped the quilt around her body, and felt sleepy.


    I don''t know how long after that, she just dreamed of beating Gu Shaoqing. Suddenly, she was dug out of the quilt. The voice above her head was warm, and she felt very familiar: "get up, eat something."


    "I don''t want it." Half squinting, she nests in his arms and shakes her head: "aren''t you going out to drink? If you don''t hurry, you''d better drink until you get alcoholism. Then I''ll go to the hospital to see you. "


    "I didn''t say I was going out for a drink."


    "Then you have an appointment? It''s going to be late if we don''t go in a hurry. "


    This attitude is extremely perfunctory, the face on the top of her head is slightly heavy, a little bit close, and the burning breath sprays on her face: "if you can''t get up, I will treat you as inviting me."


    "Gu Shaoqing..."


    Annoyed, she grabbed the pillow and hit him in the face: "how can you be so annoying?"


    "I''m annoying?" The man directly holds the person up, the sudden sense of weightlessness, let mujiutian subconsciously ring his neck, low exclamation, just ready to speak, heard the rebuke on the head: "shut up."


    Gu Shaoqing took her to the sofa and sat down. She put the woman in her arms directly on her lap. There was a tray on the tea table with a piece of noodles that didn''t sell very well and a cup of honey water in it.


    Fork directly into her hand: "don''t talk, eat obediently."


    Mu wine sweet eyes, this is not like in aunt''s craft.


    Is it difficult to


    "You did it?"


    He didn''t answer, just glanced at her: "don''t you want to talk?"


    "Then answer my question. Did you just..."


    The honey water with extremely sweet taste, which was suddenly pinched by the chin, was fed along the lips of two people.


    Long tongue like strong stirring in her mouth, hook her to help each other, no convergence of shudder and no time to swallow saliva flow down the corner of the mouth, the body''s increasing strength has a feeling of weightlessness at any time.The breath between the nose and breath let her seven meat and eight vegetable, until the man stopped, she still unconsciously climbed in his neck.


    He clasped her waist with one hand, glanced at her little face that was red with kisses, licked the lip with the tip of his tongue, and pursed: "too sweet."


    Two words, with dislike, I don''t know whether to say honey water or her.


    All over the sky covered feeling, Mu wine sweet almost tongue knot: "who... Let you drink, also to kiss me."


    "No one asked me to drink honey and kiss you." Gu Shaoqing leaned over her lips and gave her a fierce kiss. She picked her eyebrows with ruffian spirit. The tone in her heart finally went smoothly: "but who called my little liar to kiss?"


    Mu Jiutian thinks that Gu Shaoqing is a real jerk.


    Little liar, it''s hard to hear.


    Finally, after finishing the meal, Mu Jiutian was pressed back to the hospital by Gu Shaoqing, and came back after the rest of the examination.


    When Aunt Yu heard the news, she came out quickly: "Mr. and Mrs. Sheng is here."


    Subconsciously, he thinks it''s Sheng huainuan. His eyes are bright. He holds Gu Shaoqing''s arm and quickly changes his shoes. But when he enters the living room, he sees Qi Ruifeng, who puts his hand on the armrest and looks at her carelessly. Beside him, there is Sheng Yiren sitting there.


    See Mu wine sweet close, Sheng Yi''s face suddenly complex down, red lips moved, it seems to want to say what but swallow back.


    Suddenly, Gu Shaoqing came up behind her and encircled her waist: "why don''t you go in?"


    "When I see people I don''t want to see in the green house, I naturally don''t want to go in." Mujiutian side body, the body is also with the cool outside, face gentle and quiet, just lack of just joy: "Qi Ruifeng to find you, you talk first, I go upstairs to wash, tired want to rest early."


    Gu Shaoqing was kind to her and touched her face with her long finger: "I''ll go up after talking, and remember to blow my hair after washing, or I can help you down."


    "Good."


    Should be a voice, in front of the two people from the beginning to the end have maintained everywhere in place of education, Mu wine sweet nodded, raised his feet to go upstairs.


    "Wine is sweet." It was no surprise that someone called to stop her.


    With her back to her, she said, "please call me miss mu or Mu Jiutian. After all, I''m not familiar with you to a certain extent."


    "Good." The man on the sofa held the golden glasses, calm and calm, without any emotional fluctuation because of her words: "mujiutian, I came here not only to find Shaoqing, but also to find you. Just one question, how old is Jie Shi this year?"


    In the past two days, he not only recuperated in the hospital, but also went to the prison in person to interrogate the members of the organization who had not been shot. One by one, he asked when Sheng huainuan was pregnant. However, some people said that she was pregnant with the organization, while others said that she was pregnant after a period of time.


    There are different opinions. Even the paternity tests of him and Sheng Jieli are quite different, 99% and 0.9%.


    Smell speech, Mu wine sweet slowly smile, turn round: "do you want to ask Sheng Jie system after all is your own son?"? Why, ask your illegitimate son in front of the woman who is about to get engaged to you. Do you feel very glorious? "


    The light on the top of his head reflected brilliance on his glasses and frowned. Qi Ruifeng was obviously not happy with mujiutian''s attitude: "so he is my child."


    "Does it have anything to do with it? Or what are you going to do with it? "


    "You just need to tell me."


    People all over the world think that she must know everything about Sheng huainuan when she admires sweet wine, but it''s a pity


    "Sorry, I don''t know." Mujiutian leaned lazily on the armrest: "I only know that day was Xiao Jie''s birthday. As for whether he was four or five years old, didn''t huainuan say that day?"


    She did, but four - and five-year-old children can hardly tell. Sheng huainuan is likely to lie.


    Glancing at the thin lips, Mu Jiutian''s eyes glanced faintly. The woman sitting next to her with an unknown face was smiling at the bottom of her eyes: "is Qi Da Shao satisfied with my answer? Or is Miss Sheng satisfied? "


    Being named, Sheng Yi subconsciously pressed Qi Ruifeng''s arm, pursed his lips and raised his face: "you promised me that you would only investigate and not take him back."


    "Well, I promise you." Qi Ruifeng held her in his backhand, with almost no waves in his voice: "I just want to know what happened in those years. Don''t worry."


    "Good."


    Sheng Yi''s hand was pinched by him, so he didn''t ask any more. He sat obediently beside him, shoulder to shoulder, and the picture was dazzling.With a cold eye, Mu Jiutian laughs sarcastically and goes upstairs again. This time, no one stops her.


    After the sound of the water, mujiutian came out of the bathroom in a nightgown with a white towel on her head. She picked up her mobile phone to watch the time. She was surprised to find that there were several missed calls on it.


    Unlock the phone, she just ready to dial back, the phone will shake up, warm two words beat on the screen.


    Answer, low lazy voice on the other end of the phone with a complaint: "where did you just go? I''ve called you several times, but no one answered


    "In the bath, I didn''t bring my cell phone in."


    Mujiutian explained, holding a towel, he nestled into the sofa and didn''t wipe it: "do you have a thousand mile eye or a smooth ear? As soon as Qi Ruifeng''s front foot came, your back foot called."


    Hearing a certain name, Sheng huainuan was stunned for a moment and began to laugh: "I don''t care what he does. He goes to find Gu Shaoqing and turns it over and over. It''s nothing more than those things that I can think of with my fingers."


    Mujiutian has no mouth.


    "I''m looking for you because I was so busy two days ago that I didn''t go to the hospital to see you. I didn''t remind you that I bought a ticket to fly to the United States tomorrow afternoon. Please remember to tell Gu Shaoqing to save him from suspecting that I abducted his wife again."


    Tomorrow afternoon


    Mujiutian remembered that the shareholders'' meeting of Renfeng company was the morning after tomorrow.


    But she forgot to mention it with Gu Shaoqing.


    Sitting in the sofa, Gu Shaoqing was glum. As soon as he pushed the door, he saw that the little woman was wearing a thin suspender nightgown. Her bare shoulders were round, and her two delicate white legs were coiled together. When she looked at it more, she felt that her legs should be around his waist.


    The Adam''s apple rolled unnaturally and closed the door with a backhand. "Mrs. Gu hasn''t wiped her hair. Is she waiting for my help?"


    Four eyes on top, the flame beating at the bottom of the black eyes, Mu wine sweet again familiar.


    After touching her long wet hair, she wanted to get off the sofa, but her slippers were from the bathroom. She pursed her lips and touched his knee with her toes. "You go and get the slippers for me. I want the rabbit''s slippers."


    I don''t know if it''s Gu Shaoqing''s evil taste. In addition to the slippers in the bathroom, the rest of the family are all plush animal like slippers. Even when she opened the drawer last time, she saw a lot of animals dressed up as one-piece pajamas in winter. There was a fox''s one with a long tail at the back.


    Gu Shaoqing never said that mujiutian was nothing.


    The man didn''t move, one hand in his pocket: "the rabbit''s is dirty, aunt Yu sent it to clean."


    "That''s for the fox."

 Chapter 250

    According to Gu Shaoqing''s words, when he came back, there was not only a pair of fox slippers hanging on his well-defined fingers, but also a fox nightgown. The big tail was hanging like that, sweeping his thighs from time to time.


    Mujiutian almost jumped up from the sofa: "Gu Shaoqing, you bastard..."


    "Didn''t Mrs. Gu find out long ago?"


    "When did I find out?"


    "Last time the drawer was opened and turned over. I put it in myself. I know it clearly." In the face of the death of mujiutian, he stood three steps away with a light smile: "when Mrs. Gu saw it, she thought that she would wear it one day."


    Although it''s not an interesting little dress, it''s such a bad taste that I feel flushed when I think about it.


    Before he could escape, Gu Shaoqing forced him to the corner of the sofa. They were very close to each other. He looked at her face: "Mrs. Gu''s face is so red. What do you think of?"


    "No She denied it.


    Pursed the red gorgeous lips, wet hair in his neck some uncomfortable, hair tail also wet nightdress.


    Mujiutian looked at the smile of the man in front of her. She couldn''t help humming: "I just thought it was a nightgown. Who could have thought that Mr. Gu was a change too."


    "Change too much?" Gu Shaoqing chewed the words playfully and looked down at his soft but bulging face, which was almost as soft as he imagined. His mind moved and his long finger touched it. Seeing that she didn''t dodge, he chuckled: "I really changed too much. I wanted to look after my wife for a long time."


    Other men like interesting clothes, but Mr. Gu, even his hobby has changed so much.


    Fox dress has no mystery. It''s a very common and lovely style. It''s put between two people, making Mu Jiutian a little uncomfortable. He stretched out his hand and pulled the corner of his clothes: "didn''t Mr. Gu say that he wanted to help me wipe my hair? I didn''t even wipe it myself. I''m waiting for you. "


    When Gu Shaoqing talked about being lazy and changing the topic so openly, she laughed and gave her a teasing kiss: "did Mr. Gu wipe your hair for you, and then you put it on to Mr. Gu?"


    "Don''t think about it."


    "That''s settled."


    If you don''t hear her response, Gu Shaoqing pinches the towel in her palm and helps her wipe it carefully. Even mujiutian wants to run away, he presses it in his arms.


    After struggling twice, she didn''t succeed. She was a little discouraged. She pursed her lips and said in a consultative tone: "Mr. Gu, can I not wear it?"


    "What does Mrs. Gu think?"


    "It''s not so good-looking, and it''s connected. It''s inconvenient for you to take it off."


    "It seems that my Mrs. Gu can''t wait for the time to wipe her hair." Stop the action in the hand, long finger to pinch her face, Gu Shaoqing good at leisure and she looked at each other, the corner of the eye brow with a strong smile: "it''s my business, you just lie down to enjoy."


    Mu Jiutian couldn''t help staring: "you don''t want to face."


    "Well, I''m really shameless." He continued to move in the hands, but unconsciously some speed up, drooping eyes still fell a kiss on her head: "of course, only in front of mujiutian."


    Almost in the ear of the voice thick and thin with affectionate style, the heart has a moment of stagnation, followed by Pan up are unspeakable sour, perhaps sweet.


    Try to lean on the body behind the man''s broad chest, Mu Jiutian whispered: "Mr. Gu, I want to talk to you about something."


    "What happened?"


    "It''s not a big deal." Facing her back, she couldn''t see the expression on his face: "I have something to fly abroad tomorrow afternoon. I''ll stay for three or four days."


    There was no pause in the movement of wiping his head, nor did he hear any response.


    Mujiutian waited for a while, reached out and pulled Gu Shaoqing''s arm down, and turned his face: "I''m going to leave for three or four days. You still have work on hand, which is equivalent to three or four days of our separation."


    The man sat a little higher than Mujiu. He looked down at her and said, "can I understand what Mrs. Gu means? Are you reluctant to leave me?"


    To be honest, she didn''t know what she meant.


    Pursed lips: "anyway, I told you, tomorrow afternoon''s plane, you don''t stop me at that time."


    "With whom?"


    "Warm."


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t ask them what they were going to do abroad. He resumed the action of wiping her hair. He just turned into two people face to face. His voice was light: "well, remember to take good care of yourself at that time. Sheng huainuan is too open on weekdays. It''s easy to cause trouble when you go out. Don''t be led by her.""She''s not as bad as you said." She puffed her cheeks and retorted: "you don''t have too much contact with her. She''s a very good girl."


    He just picked his eyebrows and didn''t retort.


    Two people face to face, mujiutian seems to be a little boring, poke his waist at will, hard, and their own soft has a very different.


    In the constant temperature room, there was no wind, and only warmth was left around them. She looked up at him, and suddenly had the illusion that it was not bad for her to live forever.


    "Who is used to your fondness for plush one-piece pajamas?" She has a bored humming: "you haven''t talked about other girlfriends in four years, is it Liu Mengrong? She doesn''t seem to like such soft and cute things when people describe her


    Gu Shaoqing looked down at her delicate white face, and her wet hair adhered to her forehead: "Mu wine is sweet."


    Suddenly called, she was confused: "ah, what do you want me to do?"


    "I mean it comes from the sweet taste of Mujiu."


    Squinting eyes, Gu Shaoqing thin lips, the radian is warm and cool: "I didn''t like these before, just think you are very suitable."


    From the first time he met her, he felt that she was like a fox. She was clever and cunning. But the more she came into contact, the more he felt that she was changeable and had the characteristics of almost all animals.


    When his hair was half dry, he threw the towel aside and held the soft face in his bony fingers: "Mrs. Gu, I''ve already wiped your hair for you. Should you fulfill your duty?"


    "I don''t seem to have promised you anything."


    "Is it?" The man just asked, did not ask for any answer, handsome face directly pressed down, menacing, too late to say all the words into a sob.


    Licking her lips, Gu Shaoqing said with a smile: "one piece home service plus bed, or now in the sofa, I give Mrs. Gu a choice."


    But both results are the same.


    How could mujiutian not be clear? He wanted to resist, but he was pressed down. His forehead was against her, the corners of his eyes and eyebrows outlined the strong androgen, and his thin lips were astringent with a smile: "don''t I change it for Mrs. Gu, eh?"


    A strong threat.


    "Gu Shaoqing..." her voice is low, with a tender beg for mercy: "I don''t want it, OK?"


    "Not good."


    Thin lips constantly swam on her cheek, and her long, well-defined fingers interpenetrated into her long hair. Her hair was soft, with the right temperature: "be nice, I won''t bother you tonight, otherwise..." she whispered to her lips: "you will miss the plane tomorrow."


    That disordered breathing, mujiutian is very clear, tonight is not escape.


    Small hand pushed on his chest, angry: "shameless change too, do not hurry to bring."


    The distance between the two people was pushed a little farther. Gu Shaoqing looked at the little woman who was not painted pink but was haunted by the beautiful color of water that could not be described with pen and ink. It was as bright as a hot peach blossom. He suddenly felt that even if she did not change, he could not help but want to swallow her.


    He tried to restrain the thought of gushing. He handed Fox''s pajamas up. When Mu Jiutian reached for her, he grabbed her chin and leaned over her red lips to kiss her.


    A little taste: "darling, go."


    Soft hum, mujiutian kicking almost the same color slippers, into the bathroom.


    The silver white dial was placed on the tea table, and the sound of ticking stopwatch turning was particularly obvious in the quiet room.


    When Gu Shaoqing almost wanted to break into the house, mujiutian finally came out. The bright light above her head hit her. With the bright orange color she had never worn, she outlined the undisguised coquetry. Her white and tender skin was painted with light pink. She bent her eyebrows and laughed at him: "is it good-looking?"


    No one responded, but he was held up impatiently. The sense of weightlessness mixed with low exclamation aroused a man''s unique desire. His thin lips were pressed directly until he was thrown into the light colored mattress.


    "Take it easy..."


    "I''ll try."


    The heavy breathing stirs all her senses. The white shirt on her body is rudely pulled away. The strong eight abdominal muscles are exposed to the air. The blue veins beating on her forehead are gently touched by a woman''s soft fingers, which can feel a heavy shock.


    A will her hand, he looked down at her eyes, sweat along the side of the face fell to her body: "be good, I''m afraid I''ll hurt you.""It doesn''t matter."


    Backhand grasp, she chuckled, took the initiative to climb up his arm, completely forget just his words: "I can stand."


    Four words, the man instantly out of control to only the most primitive idea of beast.


    When he got into trouble, he could only clean up by himself. When he boarded the plane the next day, mujiutian was still sleepy and leaned against Gu Shaoqing''s arms. He didn''t even hear his high heels hitting the floor.


    Gu Shaoqing frowned and raised her eyes when she heard the movement: "be quiet, she is still sleeping."


    "It''s a rhythm you can''t get up with?"


    Sheng huainuan smiles. Regardless of Gu Shaoqing''s warning eyes, she comes forward and pinches Mu Jiutian''s small face. She takes it back immediately before the man''s hand.


    Hands embrace chest: "small wine sweet, wake up, don''t wake up you will be sold by me."


    Pain and familiar voice, mujiutian suddenly wake up, open a pair of water eyes, Leng for a few seconds, she saw the warm in front of Sheng Huai.


    After a delicate yawn, he raised his hand to say hello: "huainuan."


    "Yes." Gao Gao raised his eyebrows: "are you going to go abroad with me, or do you come here to show me love?"


    It was then that I found my environment. Mujiutian subconsciously wanted to get up, but he was pulled back into his arms by the man, and the lip fell on her face: "darling, I''ll sleep again, and I''ll call you when I board the plane later."


    In fact, mujiutian wanted to refuse, but Gu Shaoqing seemed to be on drugs last night. She tossed her around until morning. It was not easy for her to knock her eyes for less than half an hour, and she was tossed up again to do morning exercise.


    She nodded faintly. Before she could say anything, she went to sleep again.


    Mujiutian doesn''t know how she got on the plane or how she got to the hotel. When she comes to her senses again, it''s already 8 a.m. American time.


    Sheng huainuan came to deliver breakfast to her. She couldn''t hide her good figure with a smart suit: "have you had enough sleep at last?"


    Mujiutian''s face didn''t stretch, and her cheeks were a little red. She forked a small cake and sent it to her plate: "here you are, stop your mouth."


    "Dare to do, dare not admit, you are also an ostrich." Tut tut twice, Sheng huainuan seemed to think of something, and his teasing eyes became normal: "xiaojiutian, remember what I said to you?"


    Mu Jiutian looks at her askew.


    She put the fork down: "I don''t mind if you treat Gu Shaoqing as a free ATM, a partner or even a cowherd, but don''t move him. He is not the same as Qi Ruifeng. He seems gentle and elegant, seems to be easy to get along with, and even dotes on you. But his strength and coldness are hidden too deep in his bones and will hurt you too deeply in the end."

 Chapter 251

    Sheng huainuan said this before, but now it is more serious.


    Mujiutian was stunned. She didn''t think about these things. She just wanted to make her life easier, that''s all.


    In Sheng huainuan''s attentive attention, she nodded: "OK, I understand."


    "Well, that''s good."


    After dinner, Mu Jiutian felt a little uncomfortable in his stomach, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    The conference room on the top floor of Renfeng company is a little small. When Sheng Huaiwen and Mu Jiutian appeared, it was full. Sheng Yiren sat on the main seat, abandoned her favorite skirt, wore a small suit, and was in a temper with a slightly cold look: "who can tell me what happened to the stock market, I didn''t tell you until I fell to a few dollars... "


    "I''ll tell you."


    The thin voice suddenly rings, the door of the conference room is pushed open, Sheng Yi''s eyelids jump, looking at a beautiful and beautiful woman who can''t express her heroism, she walks in and raises her hand to smile at her. The radian of red lips fell in the eyes of Sheng Yi people, just like the devil creeping out of hell.


    In addition to her, there is also a warm and proud figure who doesn''t use powder. As soon as she enters the door, several shareholders stand up and nod respectfully: "Hello, Miss mu."


    Mujiu sweet smile response: "Hello everyone."


    Being provoked in his own territory, Sheng Yi people unconsciously clenched the documents in his hand and gave the executive manager a look.


    Manager Zhang immediately came out with a cold face¡° Ladies and gentlemen, this is the board of directors of Renfeng company. It''s not a place for you to intrude. Please go out immediately, or I''ll call the security guard. "


    "We''re here for the board." Mujiutian laughs lazily: "what''s the problem? Manager Zhang


    As he said this, he sat down in the position of the shareholder who had just stood up. The two shareholders looked at each other and slowly stood in a remote corner.


    Manager Zhang was stunned, and subconsciously looked at Sheng Yiren: "empty talk, there is no change of personnel on the shareholder list recently. Of course, if the two shareholders are less than 5% of the minority shareholders, it''s another matter. However, they don''t have much right to speak. Such a big battle is coming in.... "


    Before he said anything, a folder was thrown over directly. The sound on the table was not high or low, just before Qin Ren''s voice: "this is the list of shares in the name of Miss Sheng and me. If manager Zhang has any objection, he can check it by himself."


    Looking at each other''s folder, mujiutian put her hand on the armrest at will, and the pain in her lower abdomen became more and more obvious. She could not help but feel a little upset, so she made a quick decision and looked at the person in the corner. The man immediately nodded, took out a remote controller from his pocket and pressed it, The central big screen then changed from the stock trend chart to the share ownership report.


    "Miss Sheng and I have a total of 20 accounts. Each account has no more than 4.9% of the shares, accounting for 52.36% of the shares of Renfeng company, and more than half of the shares. I think everyone here knows what this means."


    Half of the company''s shares represent the company''s affairs, or absolute control.


    Sheng Yi''s pupil suddenly shrinks. He grabs the document in manager Zhang''s hand. Her face is embarrassed by her long black hair. Her fingertips tremble: "mujiutian, is this true?"


    "Do you think I came across half a continent to play with you?" Mu Jiutian frowned and sneered: "or do you think manager Zhang is my opponent in business war, or you Sheng Yiren is mine..."


    "Why?"


    Slightly sharp voice directly interrupted, Sheng Yi People''s eyes and appearance, vigorous angry harsh asked: "because Sheng Huai warm?"? Is it because Sheng huainuan doesn''t like me, and you want to help her get rid of this disgust and make everything I''ve worked so hard for disappear? "


    She was so tight that she could hardly stand without her hands on the table.


    Next to manager Zhang, he looked at her with worried eyes, and then looked at Mu Jiutian, who was leaning against the soft back of the chair, and Sheng huainuan, who was casually knocking on her mobile phone.


    Also surnamed Sheng... It seems to be a coincidence.


    "What''s next?" Sheng Yi''s eyes did not blink: "next, are you going to snatch 40% of my shares? If I refuse to give it to you, you are going to take advantage of your status as a major shareholder to bring down Renfeng company and take tens of thousands of dollars to play with me?"


    Sheng huainuan is not ready to respond. Mu Jiutian stares at Sheng Yiren. After a few seconds, he suddenly laughs: "indeed, tens of millions of them are not big numbers for Huai Nuan, but for you who boast that you are pure and pure and refuse to admit that you are dependent on Qi Ruifeng''s life, they are all you have. It''s your debt to destroy everything with tens of millions, I think it''s a good deal. ""So in the final analysis, it''s because I''m going to get engaged to Ruifeng. You think I''m the man who has been in love with Sheng huainuan for so long." Sheng Yi people funny, sarcastic hook lips: "but you don''t forget, I and Qi Ruifeng are really in love, Sheng huainuan now do, and small three what difference."


    "Is she Xiaosan or are you from Shengyi..."


    "I don''t care what the relationship between you and Qi Ruifeng is." Sheng huainuan holds Mu Jiutian''s arm. The conference room is very small. Everyone can see her face. The corners of her eyes and eyebrows are charming, but they also have a strong sense of ridicule and disdain.


    She crooked her face: "I only care about Renfeng company, which is 40% of your shares."


    Sheng Yi stepped forward: "what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting." Sheng Huai''s eyebrows were picked lazily, and his mobile phone was put on the table, turned upside down, and no one could see the screen: "when my parents and brother died and one disappeared because of the ship explosion, I didn''t blame you when I knew you broke my corner and was loved by the man I had loved for many years. I even left you five million yuan before leaving the west city."


    Her scarlet red lips raised high: "Sheng Yi people, can you tell me now, what did you do with the five million?"


    "You..." standing in the conference room of Renfeng company, Sheng Yiren looks at the woman who starts to dig up the old accounts in front of him, and immediately has an indescribable embarrassment.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on her, and her face changed several times: "the initial capital of Renfeng company."


    "The same as I investigated." Sheng huainuan sneered: "originally, I gave you this money just to let you settle down in Xicheng District. No matter how sorry you were to me, you were my cousin after all. But please tell me what you said to Qi Ruifeng?"


    Sheng Yi''s fingers fell on the table and slowly tightened. Naturally, she didn''t expect that the situation had changed for five years. Sheng huainuan would investigate again and even come to the United States. Her face painted with exquisite makeup flashed embarrassment and disgust.


    Smoothed the wrinkles on the document: "it turns out that what you care about is this matter. It seems that you just want to take back the money you gave me. No problem. This money is yours."


    Taking a deep breath without any trace, Sheng Yiren sat back on the main position: "I really didn''t tell Ruifeng about five million things. You know what happened in those years. He refused to help you, and it was in the relationship that he was able to take me in. And five million is not a big number for the Sheng family and the Qi family. Let alone lovers, even couples still have privacy to speak of, so it''s not an unforgivable thing that I didn''t tell him. "


    "Now, when you come back, even if he is opposite to you, he doesn''t put too much pressure on you. He even helps you a lot in Tang Meng''s affairs. He also helps you down when you go abroad with mujiutian for a long time. You think that his engagement to me is an insult to you, and you will explode the story of Sheng Jieli, Want to make his conscience uneasy, two days ago his arm was injured, isn''t it also Sheng Jie''s masterpiece? "


    Sheng Yi''s voice was calm, and his eyes were locked tightly on Sheng huainuan''s face, which almost had no change. He couldn''t help but accentuate his tone: "you just liked him lonely and courageous. If you like him, do you have to ask him to like you? Or, you Sheng huainuan is the little princess of the Sheng family. Even if she has been missing for five years, she wants him to think about you all the time. I have been in contact with him for so many years. As long as you come back, you must ask him to break off any relationship with me so that you can be satisfied? "


    The audience was quiet. Mujiutian couldn''t help laughing.


    And Sheng huainuan, without any expression, kept touching her fingers on the inverted mobile phone.


    Sheng Yi People''s eyes constantly hover between the two people: "five million you can take back, Renfeng company is founded by me, I will never allow you to be contaminated with a cent, as for Ruifeng, I love him, absolutely can''t give it to you."


    The sight is cool, Sheng Huai warm eyes slightly astringent, smile: "my dear cousin today is gas dizzy head, or which string did not catch." Pulling his lips: "I just said that I don''t care about the relationship between you and Qi Ruifeng at all. On the contrary, I think it''s good that a bitch matches a dog forever."


    "You..."


    "Why do you have to involve five million things in Qi Ruifeng? Do you want to get out of the way, or do you want to see that I''m anxious and speechless? If I read it correctly, what you just mean is that five million yuan was given to you by me in those years. If I have to be shameless to get it back now, you can give me five million yuan of principal. As for how much money the rolling interest has extended in six years, I am not qualified to touch it. "


    Sheng Yi''s face changed slightly, Sheng Huai''s warm red lips widened, and his voice became more and more light: "but please know one thing. I gave you five million yuan in that year because you were my cousin. Instead of being ungrateful, you pretended to be a Sheng family criticizing you in Xicheng District. In my absence, you ruined the reputation of Sheng family to a certain extent. For those who are shameless, do I have to be an ancestor? ""I''m not going to ask for the five million. I''m disgusted with the money you touched." Standing up from the chair, Sheng huainuan said with a faint smile, "but if you can keep Renfeng company, you''ll find out in the shopping mall. Then you can see if manager Zhang is the opponent of Jiutian."


    Even sitting in a chair, Sheng Yi''s body could not help shaking.


    After reading all the documents and receiving the inside information of the Sniper War, manager Zhang''s face changed slightly. After a few seconds of entanglement, he leaned down: "Mr. Sheng, we have little chance of winning this business war."


    "Can you help me..."


    "That''s right." In the middle of the walk, Sheng huainuan suddenly turned his eyes and came back with a light tone, but with no trace of aggressiveness: "for Qi Ruifeng, I admit that I still love him, but I feel sick when I think that he and you once mingled with each other. I''m not interested in taking over the junk you used. You should guard this man for the rest of your life. Of course, it''s Mr. Qi who allows you in. "


    Despite Sheng Yi''s tight hands and her red skirt, Sheng Huai''s warm skin became whiter and whiter. She chuckled: "by the way, I want to say something to Qi Ruifeng. I regret it. I should have watched you bleed to death in the mass grave, and I shouldn''t have to bear the weakness of my body to save you, OK, Think of it as having saved a vicious beast. "


    Holding up her cell phone, she waved with a smile: "do you think so, Qi Ruifeng?"


    A quiet cell phone, but can hear the shallow breathing.

 Chapter 252

    Sheng Yi people all over a stiff: "what do you say?"


    "How about the drama I gave you today?" Sheng huainuan didn''t pay attention to her. Her white red face dripped a layer of wanton flavor: "my random stick beating dog performance is not bad."


    Just now she also said that bitches match dogs. Sheng Yi is a dog, and Qi Ruifeng is


    Mujiutian, who understood me, slowly laughed and pointed the Bluetooth headset on his ear: "connect the video to the big screen."


    In a few seconds, the figure with a strong sense of cold and indifference appeared, hands crossed in front of the body, but covered with Zhanzhan black.


    For a moment, Sheng Yi almost want to faint and bite his lips: "Ruifeng..."


    "You sit there first." Qi Ruifeng looked at the shaky body, then turned his eyes: "what do you want to do with so much trouble today?"


    "What you don''t want to do is just a prelude to declaring your baby bankrupt."


    Qi Ruifeng looked at her for a moment: "five million, I can return you."


    "Are you deaf or amnesic? Have you forgotten what I just said?" The smile on Sheng huainuan''s face mocked: "I don''t care about the five million yuan. If you float, you float. What I care about is your baby''s disgrace and penniless. Do you understand? Qi is a rag


    For the last three words, mujiutian always wanted to laugh, but did not dare to.


    Sheng huainuan glanced at her, closed the menu and handed it to the waiter: "smile if you want, who didn''t like a few dregs when he was young? It''s all right to know when you''ve lost your way. "


    "Those two don''t believe you can go astray." After sipping the tea on the table, they would pick up their eyebrows and pull up their red lips: "they will only think that you are holding up a big move, and even suspect that I gave you the idea."


    "Why?" Sheng Huainan is puzzled.


    Mujiutian winked at her: "because your brain is stupid, arrogant always comes out in the open, such a drastic plan will come out of my cunning little talent." Today''s occasion, mujiutian did not wear a suit, white shirt and black trousers, simple and generous, long hair tied together: "but what they think is right, this is me..."


    The ring of mobile phone rings suddenly. It''s a deep, sexy and familiar man''s voice.


    My Mrs. Gu, answer the phone.


    "Gu Shaoqing recorded the phone ring?" Sheng Huai warm tut tut two, with a cup to block the eyes of the complex look: "to take out to pick up, be careful that I today''s dogstick random shooting, attack him can not be good."


    Mu wine sweet smile, but still got up out of the box.


    Pick up: "hello."


    "Did you have a good time?"


    "Did Qi Ruifeng complain to you?" Leaning on the wall casually, his thin shirt was a little cold: "but I''m very happy. You didn''t see Sheng Yi Ren and Qi Ruifeng''s two embarrassed faces. Anyway, you know very well that I don''t like them. Naturally, I feel very good."


    After telling the story for many times, she gave way to the waiter. She walked away a little: "Mr. Gu, don''t tell Mrs. Gu that you should face Qi Ruifeng in this incident. If it is true, be careful that you will sleep in the study after you go back."


    Her voice was tender and soft, and it came into Gu Shaoqing''s ears along with the current, like a very coquettish taste.


    Looking up at the little woman standing against the wall, she is thin, with a light smile on her face. She is quiet in the sun. Her white shirt makes her complexion more and more white, which is very eye-catching.


    Voice involuntarily deep under: "Mr. Gu if toward you, what reward?"


    Mu wine sweet thought about it, soft Da Da Da''s smile: "is it a reward to eat meat for you?"


    "Eat meat, can you do it tonight?"


    "Of course not. I still have something to do. I can''t..."


    "Wine is sweet."


    The two voices are almost at the same time, and the mobile phone is still attached to her ear. Mu Jiutian''s eyes turn a little incredulously. As expected, he can see the man who should have been in China holding the mobile phone with one hand, the suit coat in the other arm, the shirt cuffs of the same color rolled up, and the elegant watch and beautiful face complement each other.


    Na na: "Gu Shaoqing..."


    "Well, here I am."


    Hang up the phone, slender legs will greatly shorten the distance between the two people, and finally tiptoe to tiptoe, Gu Shaoqing stroked her face, ink like eyes locked, thin lips with a low smile: "Mrs. Gu, what you said is to reward Mr. Gu for eating meat tonight."


    Thinking about what I said just now, and the "tragic" experience before I came here, Mu Jiutian was flustered for a while.Can''t help tongue knot: "I... I was just joking."


    "But Mr. Gu has taken it seriously." The powerful palm rubbed her back neck. The strength of her fingertips was gentle and slow, but it aroused goose bumps. The handsome face in front of her slowly dropped down, and her voice was thick and hoarse: "now Mr. Gu asks for some interest first, not too much..."


    Without waiting for any response from her, her lips and tongue came down directly and ran into her mouth with a strong posture, almost kissing, The tip of the tongue is licking her sensitive place constantly, arousing a shivering feeling.


    In less than a minute, the sweet Mujiu became soft and hung in Gu Shaoqing''s neck. It was full of familiar flavors.


    I don''t know how long it took for mu Jiutian to draw oxygen from Gu Shaoqing''s mouth again. Sheng Huaiwen''s voice suddenly rang in his ear: "do you have enough? Is this meal for me to eat alone or something? "


    Her face turned red instantly. She could not help holding the clothes in her palm. She gasped and dodged: "Gu Shaoqing..."


    "Be good."


    "Huainuan is still there."


    With a low curse, Gu Shaoqing buttoned mujiutian in her arms and leaned over her sensitive earlobe to kiss her. Feeling the little woman in her arms shaking, he distracted himself and looked at Sheng Huai warmly. He said, "I''m intimate with Jiutian. Don''t you know if you are not polite or not?"


    "You don''t see what occasion it is. I don''t think you''ve dirty my eyes."


    Sheng huainuan grabs Mu Jiutian''s arm and wants to pull her out of Gu Shaoqing''s arms. His words are full of ridicule: "are you afraid that I''m going to marry your woman, or that I''m going to abduct her and come after her in just one day? Is Gu''s group going to close down?"


    Gu Shaoqing was too lazy to pay attention to her, but he was afraid of hurting Mu Jiutian. He let go and walked into the box behind them.


    Sheng huainuan said: "who let you in? This meal didn''t count on you."


    "Warm."


    Mu wine sweet low call sound, she just give up.


    Taking a seat beside mojiutian, Gu Shaoqing calls the waiter in again, adds three dishes that mojiutian likes, and naturally helps her to rinse the dishes and chopsticks in front of her with hot water. He says: "what do you want to eat?"


    "Fish, thank you."


    I caught a piece of fish, but I didn''t give mujiutian. Instead, I carefully shaved the spines inside, as did other shrimps and crabs.


    Although it''s a Chinese restaurant, it''s not as delicious as it comes from China. Sheng huainuan barely takes two mouthfuls and then loses his appetite. He bites his chopsticks and looks at Gu Shaoqing sitting next to Mu Jiutian and gives her a little bit of food and soup.


    It seems that they are very familiar with each other. He knows exactly what she eats or not, but he doesn''t allow her to be picky. Instead, he puts some nutritious dishes in her bowl. Even if she frowns, he won''t give in.


    And the gentle look from the corner of his eyes and brow seemed to be more natural and profound than when he was with Liu Mengrong.


    At least, Sheng huainuan had never seen Gu Shaoqing pick fish bones for Liu Mengrong.


    Thinking, Sheng huainuan laughs a little mockingly. What is she thinking about? After all, sweet wine is just Gu Shaoqing''s hobby in her spare time. How can it be better than true love Liu Mengrong?


    Recalling his plans carefully, Sheng huainuan felt that he was right.


    "Huainuan, don''t you eat?"


    The voice on the other side is light. When I look at her, the corner of my eyes and the tip of my brow are like a little girl''s tenderness. I don''t cheat at all.


    Sheng huainuan took a look at Mu Jiutian and then laughed: "maybe I ate a lot of breakfast, so I don''t have much appetite now." After a pause, he turned his face: "Mr. Gu, I heard that Mr. Gu was beaten by Mr. Gu some time ago?"


    Xicheng District distinguishes the two childe brothers of Gu''s grandsons.


    Gu Wenbin, a politician, was called Mr. Gu, while Gu Shaoqing, a businessman, was called Mr. Gu.


    When asked, Gu Shaoqing was helping Mu Jiutian peel the crab, but he didn''t lift his eyes: "en." There''s nothing to hide: "I''ve been locked up at home for three days. It''s at the turning point of the new term. I''ve been released two days ago."


    "I heard that Mr. Gu fell out with his family because of a woman surnamed Tang. It is enough to see an old saying that heroes are sad for the beauty pass."


    Smell speech, Gu Shaoqing put the good crab in the hand in the plate of sweet Mu wine, continue next: "what do you want to express?"


    "Mr. Gu is sad about the beauty pass. Is it the same with Mr. Gu?" She smilingly tilted her head: "it seems that Su is still in Gu''s group. Jiutian seems that she doesn''t go to work because of her. Doesn''t Gu give me an explanation?""Warm." Mujiutian frowned subconsciously. She didn''t tell Sheng huainuan about some things, including her own small company: "I''ll explain it to you later. There are..."


    In the middle of the conversation, he was held down by the man around him. He didn''t wear disposable gloves to peel seafood, and his slender fingers were warm: "I''ve transferred Su Enron out of the finance department and assigned him to the branch office below, If she does something wrong again, I''ll fire her, so don''t worry


    I don''t know whether it''s for Sheng huainuan or for mu Jiutian.


    My heart was a little confused, but Gu Shaoqing''s mobile phone rang. Mujiutian watched him go out to pick up the phone. He was relieved and looked down at the porridge: "huainuan, don''t ask about Su Enron. I know the relationship between them very well, so I took this as a loan."


    "Excuse?" Sheng huainuan pondered: "are you not going to review the group, or... Do you have your own company?"


    As expected, she is ready to learn. She smiles softly and looks up at Sheng huainuan, who is shining at the bottom of her eyes: "in a dangerous situation, I always have to find a way out for myself."


    Even though she had figured out some things, she didn''t delay her doing anything at all.


    When Gu Shaoqing came back, her eyes were a little deep. She sat down and put her mobile phone on the desk. Looking at the empty bowl in front of Mu Jiutian, she helped her to fill it again: "have you been financing?"


    "It was Qi Ruifeng''s call just now."


    Sheng huainuan reacted immediately after he was stunned. He was still smiling and full of interest: "yes, you can tell him that the gold content of shares has increased now. If his little baby can''t get the corresponding money, don''t shrink her shares at that time. She rushed to me crying and crying."


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t speak. The box was quiet for a few seconds.


    Mu Jiutian turned his eyes, smiling quietly, and his little finger hooked him: "Mr. Gu, you just said you would face me, but you can''t go back, or I won''t let you into the hotel room tonight."


    Gu Shaoqing drooped his eyes and looked at the fingers hooked together: "Ruifeng just wants me to tell you something."


    "I don''t want to hear it. Tell me who you''re standing for."


    "What does Mrs. Gu think?"


    Mujiutian raised her head: "I, after all, I''m Mrs. Gu. I''ll take the priority."


    In her soft voice, Gu Shaoqing was a bit coquettish and coquettish. Listening to her soft voice, Gu Shaoqing stared at her lazy but pure and charming eyebrows. Knowing that she did it on purpose, she could not help but compromise. She ordered some unfinished dishes on her plate with her chin. There were several dishes she didn''t like: "finish the food first."

 Chapter 253

    After one night, Mu Jiutian didn''t know how many times he was tossed by Gu Shaoqing, and how many times he called his name, but he was not satisfied. He asked her to call her husband and brother.


    Finally, she was tossed by him obediently like a kitten, let do what.


    Let Gu Shaoqing hold her waist, squint at her long hair, skin has been loved, thin lips attached to her ears, low smile: "Mrs. Gu, it is clear that you want to reward me, how to become me to serve you in the end."


    "Where is it?" She opened half knock eyes, seriously retort: "I have been very with you, this is the reward."


    "Yes? Then who is more comfortable to be served than me... "


    "Gu Shaoqing."


    His voice is full of the worst factors. With her white toes, which are still curling up in her senses, it makes people blush. Mujiutian can''t help biting his strong muscles, which is vague: "bastard."


    "I''m a jerk?" That high raised eyebrow, sexy and hoarse, appeared extremely funny voice in her ear: "speaking, it is Mrs. Gu who is more jerky. I''m afraid other men can''t serve her if she asks for more..."


    He bares his teeth and admires the sweet wine. He almost wants to bite Gu Shaoqing to death, making him so shameless that he has a slight pain in his abdomen, She was angry with a pair of black and white apricot eyes: "Mr. Gu feels that he can serve you, but it''s not because you''ve been through many battles? Maybe she had served many women before, stay away from me... "She reached out and pushed him angrily:" I hate you, get out of my bed. "


    "Dislike me?" The man''s smiling eyes were full of danger, and he opened his mouth to kiss the little mouth that always likes to say that he doesn''t like to be obedient. His pretty eyebrows wrinkled slightly: "I''m afraid Mrs. Gu can only be together with Mr. Gu whom you dislike in her life. I''m afraid you can''t leave me when you look so cool..."


    Mujiutian wanted to fight back, but the pain in his lower abdomen spread, It''s very similar to the feeling when my former relatives came at first.


    She pushed her way out of his arms and tried to get out of bed, but Gu Shaoqing suddenly grabbed her back into his arms and wrung her eyebrows: "not happy?"


    He just made a few jokes.


    Such a thing, mujiutian is not good, and he said too much, just vague: "I go to the bathroom."


    "Don''t hide from me. What''s the matter?" Gu Shaoqing is patient, big palm presses her white shoulder: "say clear, I let you go again."


    Mu Jiutian is afraid of soiling the sheets. This is a hotel. She doesn''t know how to deal with it if the waiter cleans it, but no matter how she shirks responsibility, Gu Shaoqing won''t let her go.


    Sentence by sentence, Mu Jiutian thought that he was so angry that he turned his eyes: "my holiday is coming, you don''t let me go, are you going to hold me?"


    Gu Shaoqing''s rare micro Zheng, but quickly reaction, also ready to turn out of bed: "OK, I hold Mrs. Gu."


    Then his hand was ready to come and hold her.


    Mu Jiutian''s face was covered with the red halo, and she hurriedly pushed him: "no, I''ll go myself."


    In her repeated retorts, Gu Shaoqing finally gave up the idea.


    While she was in the bathroom, she changed the sheets and covers on the bed. She sat on the clean side of the bed waiting for her to come back. But after a while, there was no other movement in the bathroom.


    Finally lost patience, he knocked on the door: "wine sweet, are you ok?"


    The voice from inside was weak: "it''s OK, I''m just a little uncomfortable..." after a pause of a few seconds: "can you help me get a warm water bag and a cup of brown sugar water?"


    She has not come yet, but she can''t bear it. Her hair on both sides has been wet with sweat. This is a feeling she hasn''t had for a long time after drinking Chinese medicine to recuperate her body.


    Soon, fluent and deep English was heard outside, and Mu Jiutian heard it vaguely, but he seemed to have found a doctor.


    She wanted to refuse, but she couldn''t say anything. Her long hair covered half of her face and she struggled to get out of the bathroom. She didn''t pay attention to the road under her feet. She was stumbling over the carpet. If it wasn''t for Gu Shaoqing''s quick eyes, she might have fallen to the ground.


    Gu Shaoqing looked at her curled up body. She was very distressed. She held her horizontally to the bed and covered her abdomen with warm palms. Before the future of the warm water bag, Gu Shaoqing roughly replaced it: "how can it be uncomfortable again? Is it useless for Qin ming to recuperate?"


    No, she didn''t feel bad when she came here several times before.


    Weak to can only lie on the bed of the little woman seems to think of something, shaking her head: "it''s OK, maybe I went to France some time ago when midway off conditioning bar, just a little uncomfortable, not in the way.""I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "I don''t want to go, just take a break." Her weak voice, weak severe, sour eyes, I do not know why the grievances will flourish up: "I do not like the hospital, you know."


    "You''re so sick, you need to check..."


    "I said, I don''t want to go."


    Mu Jiutian didn''t know whether the examination would find out that she had been taking contraceptives for a long time. She opened her eyes wide and thought she was staring hard.


    But I don''t know that Gu Shaoqing''s eyes are only pitiful. If the whole world bullies her grievances, she softens her heart and rubs her big palm gently on her abdomen. Her voice is gentle: "OK, we won''t go to the hospital. I''ll call a doctor to check for you and see if we can try our best to alleviate it."


    No instrument, no medication list, mujiutian felt that even if the doctor came to check nothing, simply did not argue.


    The heat on the abdomen is just right, plus just being tossed up tired, she almost fell asleep.


    Vaguely heard the door was knocked to wake up after the sound of being opened, was called to a female doctor, some old, looking at mujiutian half face nest in the soft pillow, pale face, can''t help but frown, trying: "physiological period?"


    "Yes."


    Half a step away, Gu Shaoqing nodded, and his face was always gloomy: "I was just fine, and suddenly I felt so uncomfortable that I couldn''t stand still."


    The woman doctor examined it, looked down at the little man curled up in a ball, and asked in a soft voice, "Oriental Doll, do you have the habit of dysmenorrhea, and have you taken any medicine before?"


    Eyebrow a jump, she ambiguous: "have dysmenorrhea habit, did not take medicine."


    "That''s the problem of innate constitution." The female doctor didn''t dare to prescribe any medicine, but gave her two doses of painkillers: "if Dongfang baby is suffering badly, you can give her a piece of painkillers. It''s better to remember to use medicated diet to regulate her body on weekdays, and don''t take contraceptives, which will hurt her body."


    Pause: "are you a couple or a couple?"


    Gu Shaoqing took it away and turned around to help Mu Jiutian pour hot water. Wen Yan said, "husband and wife."


    "Then if you don''t want children, remember to take safety measures. Whether it''s abortion or contraceptives, it will do great harm to Oriental Doll''s body."


    It seems that the doctor ordered something else next, but mujiutian didn''t hear it. In the final vague impression, there was only the sound of closing the door, and a pair of familiar palms stroking her face. Her gentle voice was low: "good, wake up, take the medicine first and then go to sleep."


    "I don''t want to eat, I want to sleep..."


    "Take the medicine and you won''t feel bad." If Mu Jiutian opened his eyes, he could see that Gu Shaoqing was irritable and patient: "you wanted to take you to play, and you didn''t want to sleep in bed 24 hours."


    It''s very uncomfortable. Mu Jiutian wants to be quiet, but Gu Shaoqing''s voice keeps ringing.


    "I said no." She didn''t know where her temper came from, so she took out her pillow and threw it over: "if you don''t understand, I won''t eat if I don''t eat."


    "Wine is sweet."


    His face sank. Gu Shaoqing felt that he was not raising a woman, but a daughter.


    Looking at her childish virtue, he doesn''t want his daughter any more. I''m afraid that his little lover in his last life can''t serve her any better than she looks like.


    In a low voice: "are you going to let me force you?"


    Mouth to mouth.


    Mu Jiutian''s face seems to have coagulated. He also thinks of the way he said. After all, there is only one way for men to feed women.


    Immediately turned a body, the small face line silk does not leak are buried in the bedding, small finger is also elated in the bedding scratched, small appearance is almost naive.


    Instead, Gu Shaoqing''s irritability was immediately clear, and he didn''t ask any more. He put the medicine into his mouth and dug mujiutian out of the quilt with his long finger. Regardless of her resistance, he leaned over and kissed.


    Sobbing, the pill was directly against her throat, the well-defined fingers in her neck a acupoint pressed down, Gudong, she swallowed directly.


    Without the moisture of water, raw throat is a little bit throat.


    As soon as he got rid of Gu Shaoqing''s bondage, Mu Jiutian quickly bit his arm and used his strength to feed. He became angry and angry: "son of a bitch."


    It''s a pity that she is soft and weak. Even if she bites, it just makes Gu Shaoqing frown. Her long finger helps her to smooth the messy hair on the side of her face. Her beautiful face lightly picks her eyebrows: "don''t seduce me, Mrs. Gu. You''re not comfortable. I''m not bad enough to force you.""Son of a bitch."


    I want to curse more for my sweet wine.


    But Gu Shaoqing didn''t keep on pestering her. He picked up the pillow from the ground and put it under her small head again. At the same time, he went to bed and lay on her side. His warm big palm was attached to her abdomen: "good, go to sleep. I won''t feel bad when I wake up tomorrow morning."


    The gentle facial features were right in front of her eyes. The tone was soothing, with too deep gentle bewitching, which made Mu Jiutian feel like crying.


    "Gu Shaoqing, do I often make you unhappy?"


    "Does Mrs. Gu know?"


    "But I think I''m good."


    He glanced at her, big palm action did not stop: "then you are very good."


    Perfunctory tone, mujiutian how can''t hear, biting his lips: "what I said is true, people who know me say I am a good temper, even when I was cheated by my ex boyfriend, I just scolded him and then became a stranger, you don''t know, he often provoked me."


    "Mrs. Gu, are you going to discuss your ex boyfriend with me?" With one hand on his head, Gu Shaoqing lay on his side, smiling: "and they just know you, they don''t know you, do they?"


    Mujiutian didn''t know how to refute it. A few strands of hair hung in front of her eyes. She didn''t want to move, so she blew them. She watched them float up and fall down again. She had a good time.


    Gu Shaoqing looked at it quietly and didn''t speak. Until she was tired of playing, she bent over and kissed her eyelids. She said faintly, "sleep, I''ll be with you."


    "Good." She slowly answered, obediently closed her eyes, and the room was quiet for a few minutes: "I don''t want to go to the engagement banquet between Qi Ruifeng and Sheng Yiren, OK? You don''t want to take part


    "Mrs. Gu, this is to let me down Ruifeng''s face?"

 Chapter 254

    "Yes." Mujiutian didn''t open her eyes and pursed her lips: "I''m going to marry you. I don''t like Qi Ruifeng. Shouldn''t you share a common hatred with me?"


    Gu Shaoqing squinted slowly: "marry me, isn''t Mrs. Gu very resistant to marry me before?"


    "No


    She opened her eyes and slowly laughed: "we''ve made a reservation. We''ll get married in June, won''t we?"


    "Yes, I almost chose the wedding dress that was Sheng huainuan in those years, refused to accept the ring, and chose the wedding venue at will. I thought Mrs. Gu was going to make a mess of the wedding, so she had a good excuse to escape on the spot."


    Mu Jiutian pursed her lips and looked at Gu Shaoqing with apricot eyes in the light.


    His big palm is not light and not heavy to help her knead the abdomen, also don''t know is the efficacy up, or he knead really work, anyway, not so painful.


    He came to kiss her face again: "don''t think so much. If you like crabapple, I''ll go to crabapple. If you want to invite Meng Rong, I''ll write an invitation with you to invite her. As long as Mrs. Gu is willing to marry me, everything is worth it."


    "You say it like I''m overbearing."


    "Mrs. Gu is not overbearing. It''s Mr. Gu."


    She began to laugh, and the door was knocked. Gu Shaoqing went to open the door. After a while, a warm water bag was pasted on her abdomen, across her pajamas, and even a little hot.


    He helped her cover the quilt again: "get up and drink two mouthfuls of brown sugar water." Looking at her reluctant little face, he raised an eyebrow: "is Mrs. Gu ready to let Mr. Gu continue just now?"


    Mu Jiutian looked at Gu Shaoqing''s body and put his hand against his chest in a hurry: "I''ll drink it myself."


    Take the cup, ginger sugar taste is very strong, and it seems to let ginger sugar melt in the water, not as good as aunt Yu''s cooking.


    Barely drink half, Mu wine sweet don''t want to drink, blink a pair of eyes: "can I not drink?"


    "Drink it up."


    "All right."


    Pinching his nose, as if he were pouring some bitter medicine, he wrinkled a small face and drank it reluctantly. He hummed and handed back the cup: "I''m finished."


    "Good boy." He kisses her red lips, the taste is not so unbearable: "comfortable?"


    She nodded and lay down again: "did Mr. Gu agree to what he had just done?"


    Gu Shaoqing smiles. The distance between them is getting closer. There is a strong smell on his body between his nose and breath. It seems that there is the ambiguity after the charming entanglement just now, which makes her mind empty. She only hears his voice low and sexy: "it seems that brother is not as important as his wife, but this is in the case of Mrs. Gu''s obedience."


    "I''m good."


    She smacked her lips and pulled the corner of his coat: "you just praised me. I''m so good."


    The low laughter rings out, the man''s lips are dyed with radian, sexy and charming, helped her to tuck in the quilt: "OK, you are good, I promise you."


    "Mr. Gu is very kind." She looked up and gave him a kiss on his thin lip: "then you can take me out to play."


    "If you feel better tomorrow."


    "Good." Mujiutian closed her eyes, long eyelashes cast light shadow on her face, looking really obedient: "good night."


    He did not respond, the room immediately quiet down, warm, conscious, but she could not sleep, the side of the breath clean, as if something was missing.


    Biting the lip flap and pondering for a long time, Mu Jiutian opens her eyes and looks at the man who faces her and closes his eyes with the same quilt. After a few seconds, he fumbles in the quilt and pulls his big palm over his belly.


    I just closed my eyes and really went to sleep.


    And the warm water bag, was abandoned in the middle of the two, until warm, no one touched.


    The next day, with the effect of painkillers, the lower abdomen is only slightly painful, but mujiutian still wakes up and sleeps. The whole person''s spirit seems to be taken away, and he is too drowsy to wake up in his sleep.


    The hot water in the hot water bag has been changed twice. Sheng huainuan is waiting impatiently in the next room and knocks on the door.


    As soon as she entered the door, she frowned and yelled, "you''ve tasted the sweet wine several times. She hasn''t woken up at three in the afternoon."


    "Shut up." In a low voice, Gu Shaoqing almost wanted to throw people out directly, but he saw the relationship between her and mujiutian: "Jiutian is not comfortable and is resting. If you have a task, you can leave directly. I will tell her then."


    Sheng huainuan could not have been so relaxed if he had not had a mission in the United States. He had not even made a report, let alone alerted Qi Ruifeng to go abroad.Sheng huainuan ignored him, quickly walked to the bed of mujiutian, touched the sweat on her forehead, and instantly knew: "physiological period?"


    "Yes."


    "Did you go to the doctor?"


    "I found it."


    Gu Shaoqing''s character is OK in Sheng huainuan''s eyes, at least not for the sake of bullying her own women. However, Mu Jiutian''s bad health is something that she saw from childhood.


    Turning around, he immediately took out his mobile phone: "help me contact Dr. bunier."


    When an old bone was driven to the hotel at a speed of 160, he almost vomited, holding an authentic London accent and complaining: "ghost girl, do you know what respect for the elderly is? I shouldn''t have been so soft hearted that I got on your boat. Now I have to be called by you like this. "


    "Well, it''s all mine." Sheng huainuan accompanied with a smile, two people look particularly familiar: "you quickly help me see my friend."


    "This oriental girl''s body is very empty."


    At a glance, bunier could see that there were not many instruments he had with him, but they were rough enough to give mujiutian a check. He took the final list: "the doctor who examined her must have said that she needed to be well cared for. She was born in poor health and had suffered from severe cold before."


    Looking at a certain number on the list, the light flashed at the bottom of his eyes.


    Put away the list: "if Dongfang girl is in severe pain, give her a piece of painkiller. Remember to recuperate carefully after going back."


    What bunier said was about the same as the woman doctor last night, but Gu Shaoqing was not impatient at all. She coaxed Mu Jiutian to drink brown sugar water and eat rice, and let Sheng huainuan send bunier out.


    Backhand closed the door, bunier put the list into Sheng huainuan''s hand, a slightly old face micro board: "what''s the relationship between the man inside and the oriental girl?"


    Sheng huainuan doesn''t understand: "it''s about to get married."


    "How can oriental girl show signs of taking contraceptives?" The light projected from the window was very bright. Sheng huainuan looked at the list for several times, but he couldn''t see anything wrong. Bunier said with a smile, "contraceptives can''t be detected in medicine, but I''ve been a doctor for so many years, and I can still see some points according to the combination of some values."


    Behind his hands, bunier shook his head: "it''s not easy for me to interrupt you when you are young, but the contraceptives are too harmful for her. Since she is your friend, you should always advise her not to use these drugs."


    Seeing off bunier, Sheng huainuan turns back to the room and looks at the mujiutian, who is sleeping on the bed and whose long hair is lifted up by Gu Shaoqing, showing only a small face paler than paper. She purses her lips. She seems to have guessed something.


    Until before the mission, Sheng huainuan didn''t find the chance to talk with Mu Jiutian.


    When mujiutian''s holiday was completely clean, Gu Shaoqing and her returned home together. Of course, they missed the engagement banquet between Qi Ruifeng and Shengyi people. It was said that it was a grand event, and half of Xicheng District was shocked.


    Hearing that the secretary was just outside the airport, he took the suitcase for the first time and opened the door: "Mr. Gu, madam."


    "Yes."


    Sitting in the car, Gu Shaoqing turned his mobile phone back into flight mode, and received several unread messages in a few minutes.


    Unlock, Gu Shaoqing droops Mou to see two eyes: "wine is sweet."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mujiutian was pulled into his arms. The front and back baffles didn''t rise. Gu Shaoqing''s big palms clasped her shoulders. Gu Shaoqing''s eyes drooped. Under his short hair, a pair of dark eyes focused: "there''s a small dinner party. Do you want to go together?"


    After thinking about it, Mu Jiutian''s red lips moved: "if I go, you will go. If I don''t, you won''t go?"


    "Of course." The man''s voice is low, and the radian of his lips is gentle: "wife is more important than brother, isn''t it?"


    This sentence, he always likes to repeat these two days.


    Her cheeks were bulging. She looked up and said, "let''s go. Qi Ruifeng must be there. I''m still waiting to see his ugly appearance."


    With a small voice, he couldn''t help laughing and kissing her on her red lips. It was soft, without any lipstick, clean and almost wanted to be swallowed.


    The eyebrows are gentle but helpless: "Mrs. Gu likes to toss about blindly."


    isn''t it? It''s strange that Qi Ruifeng can spare her by breaking through the true face of Sheng Yi and holding Gu Shaoqing back.


    Unfortunately, the guess of mujiutian is wrong.As soon as I entered the box, the cool and idle handsome face was sitting in the corner, almost the same as usual. The lines of the corner of the eye and the tip of the brow became a little gentle when I lifted my eyes. My eyes crossed the mujiutian, but I didn''t open my mouth.


    Liu Er looked behind the two men and moved Mu Jiutian''s elbow: "Miss mu, didn''t Sheng Xiaozu come?"


    "Didn''t the Sheng Yi people also come?" Leaning on Gu Shaoqing''s arms, Mu Jiutian glanced at him with a smile: "what? Are you going to watch them fight to make you feel good? It''s a pity that the two heroines are absent, so the big play can''t be performed. "


    "No way."


    Liu Er retorted, but he thought carefully that he couldn''t see it. He looked at Qi Ruifeng tentatively: "it''s said that Sheng Yi people are naturally ill, so they can''t come today. I thought that the little ancestor must have come. After all, Qi Ge is here. But... "He stopped:" brother Qi seems to be in a good mood these two days. I don''t know if it''s because he''s engaged. "


    "Whatever it is, care for whatever it is."


    "The story of you and Sheng Xiaozu in the United States is all over the west side." Looking at Mu Jiutian''s eyes, he remembered that she and Gu Shaoqing just got off the plane today, and they got closer: "isn''t Renfeng''s business the work of Sheng Xiaozu? A few good things in the circle have taken pocket money to inject capital into it, waiting for the shares in the hands of Sheng Yi people to shrink. "


    Smell speech, Mu wine sweet couldn''t help laughing, small body almost fell off the sofa, fortunately Gu Shaoqing long arm picked her up, eyebrows slightly frown: "good sit."


    "Then hold me tight."


    Crispy should be, in recent days, the relationship between the two people has inexplicable progress, harmonious let outsiders look at only feel eye pain.


    Gu Shaoqing''s eyebrows could not help but quietly pick up: "Mrs. Gu, I almost hold you to my knees to sit, and I don''t know who is smiling and wants to get the cup, you should thank me for not falling down."


    "Then you didn''t notice." Gu Shaoqing likes his picture, which looks like a tantrum with him, but actually has the appearance of whole-heartedness and intimacy. He looks up at his head and says, "it''s Mr. Gu who should be blamed."


    Not a noisy box, the sound of soft dada with a sense of unreasonable taste, let everyone''s eyes can''t help but turn over, with a bit of surprise.


    Gu Shaoqing was quiet for a few seconds. Just when everyone thought he was going to be angry, he directly picked up the little woman with his long arm and put it on his knee: "in this way, you should thank me."


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Gu."


    The little woman in her arms rubbed his face like a coqueter, but her face was smiling. A pair of apricot eyes narrowed, just like a coqueter cat. She turned her eyes and said, "I haven''t finished what I just said. Go on."

 Chapter 255

    Liu ER and mujiutian have been dealing with each other. He thought it was just Gu Shaoqing''s favorite in the empty window period. But today, he has thoroughly seen her ability to be favored, and he is Sheng huainuan''s best friend.


    He immediately handed her a glass of water: "Sheng Yi people are very angry these two days, and they have shares. I''m afraid Qi Ge wants to talk to Sheng Xiaozu, but he doesn''t know..."


    "It''s OK. It''s the same when I talk with mojitian."


    The narrow voice rang behind Liu er. He was so familiar that he was scared that he dared to turn back: "brother Qi."


    "Yes."


    The light vision sweeps past, Liu Er gives way immediately.


    "Wine is sweet." I don''t know where it came from. Qi Ruifeng has a smell of gunpowder smoke on his body. There are wrinkles on his wrist, and his eyes are close to gentle: "I will take care of Yi Ren''s illness and hospitalization, and I will continue to inject capital. Her 40% shares won''t shrink. When it comes time, you can send the report directly to me."


    "You should talk to huainuan about this, for me..."


    "Sheng huainuan doesn''t have this brain."


    Sure enough, mujiutian guessed right. Everyone would think that she was standing behind Sheng huainuan.


    Smile, in this case, she simply put the name to sit down, dark eyes in the bright light in the past, for a while, raised the glass, toward him.


    Qi Ruifeng did not move.


    "What? Don''t you like it? " She maintained a smile: "I haven''t congratulated you on your engagement, but it''s a pity that Shaoqing and I are abroad, and we can''t come back to your party in time. Huainuan is on a mission, and we''re missing so many important visitors. Does Qi Shao mind?"


    "I don''t mind." Two cups meet, the voice is clear, Qi Ruifeng pursed: "there is one more thing."


    He said quietly: "you helped Sheng huainuan buy the shares of Renfeng company, which cost 34 million yuan in total. The specific statement is here. If there is any missing, you can just mention it to me, and I''ll find someone to redo it."


    There was no folder. A piece of A4 paper was folded twice at will, and then it was put on the table and pushed over.


    I can''t remember the specific number of mujiutian clearly, but it should be right. My eyes were slightly astringent: "what''s Qi Shao doing? Do you want to satirize me for being worthless, or do you want to buy shares from me? "


    "The latter."


    Voice down, a check has also been pushed over, in the back of A4 paper, Qi Ruifeng looked at the cool little face: "40 million, buy all the stocks in your hands, by the way, buy you a promise, promise never to start against the assets under the name of Yi Ren."


    His tone is very calm, but every word shows the taste of ambition.


    Holding the cup silently, Mu Jiutian has an unreal feeling. She doesn''t know what the Sheng Yi people have done to Qi Ruifeng. On that day, after seeing the Sheng Yi people being exposed, she is willing to hold a wedding banquet as scheduled. Even after that, it''s like a different person. The radian of her thin lips dilutes her coldness.


    Qi Ruifeng on her eyes, remind: "wine sweet, you are not a loss."


    Take a deep breath, mujiutian try to control his temper: "can you tell me what happened to you to make you so happy?" She gently asked: "because of the engagement with Sheng Yi people?"


    She would not believe that.


    Qi Ruifeng''s eyes were so deep that he shook his head: "it''s not just."


    Said, slender big palm subconsciously to touch the bullet in the pocket, dipped in the black meaning of the eye bottom seems to have knocked over the seasoning can, complex fierce, but mu Jiutian saw a familiar look from inside, instant pursed lips: "because of small Jie?"


    He didn''t admit it, but he didn''t refute it.


    "Qi Ruifeng."


    Warm and cool voice, but no one can feel the evil of brewing. Mujiutian''s eyes are constricted on him, with an unprecedented disappointment and cold: "no wonder your momentum is softened down, and you are engaged to your beloved woman, and at the same time, you are deliberately close to your son... Do you want to have both of them?"


    The corners of the lip slowly pull up, a small hand push, A4 paper and check light floating on the ground, no sound.


    She just laughed: "it''s a pity that I don''t want you to have both."


    "Mujiu is sweet." How could Qi Ruifeng not hear what she said? He couldn''t hide his anger. It took him several seconds to calm down: "what do you want to do? But don''t blame me for not warning you in advance. You''re acting rashly in Yi Ren''s place. As for Jie Shi... "


    In fact, he always knew that the shot in his left arm was fired from Sheng Jieli''s heart in the final analysis. He hated him, and even if he could live with him peacefully in the shooting club in the afternoon, it was under the condition that he wore a mask to cover up his identity."Don''t be in such a hurry." Mujiutian looked at him with a smile and a casual look: "now Renfeng company can be said to be wholly controlled by me. Under my operation, the stock has increased by 1.63 times in just five days. In my expected statement, within three years, the stock can be increased to 3.5 to 5 times, The 35 million I put in will make a profit of about 150 million. "


    Her voice is calm, but people can not have the slightest doubt: "you say you are going to take 35 million for 150 million, Qi Dashao, do you think I am stupid?"


    From the beginning to the end, Gu Shaoqing didn''t open her mouth. She sat silently beside Mu Jiutian, holding her waist in her big palm, her stiff suit and dark eyes.


    Mu Jiutian turned his back to him and couldn''t see: "don''t say I don''t care about our feelings for so many years. You take back the check and exchange it for 200 million. I''ll consider selling my stock to you." The tip of the high-heeled shoe kicked the rectangular paper on the ground: "of course, if you think you can''t take out such a large sum of money, I can change it."


    Light curl of lift Mou: "as long as you promise me, this life will not appear in any way in front of Sheng Jie system, I can also unconditionally help you coax your baby."


    In a dead silence, no one dare to speak.


    That pair of black eyes tightly locked on her body, a moment chapped out fine fear, this is the first time to see Mu Jiutian, fingertips almost tremble, but Qi Ruifeng forced to bear down: "50 million, plus I did not appear in front of Jie system for three years."


    "Don''t bargain with me. Qi Dashao, you don''t seem to have the capital yet. " Mujiutian left him staring, not afraid that he would tear himself in the next second, and his red lips marked a silent trace: "one of two, huainuan once said that she would bet that you would never choose her between her and Shengyi people. Now I''ll help her verify that she has a Shengjie system on her side of the scale, who would you choose?"


    Mu Jiutian''s jaw was pinched for a moment, and every word of the man in front of him was almost forced out of his voice: "Mu Jiutian, they are all not optional, so I won''t..."


    "Ruifeng."


    Qi Ruifeng''s hand was held down by another big palm before his voice fell.


    Gu Shaoqing frowned: "let go."


    Four eyes opposite, silent, even the light can not melt the narrow breath spread.


    "Sweet wine is my wife." Gu Shaoqing pulled Mu Jiutian to his arms, and Wen said in a light voice: "so even if you are my brother, don''t touch her at will. She will be unhappy and I will be angry."


    Let Gu Shaoqing holding, Mu wine sweet eyebrows curved low smile: "but I first saw Qi Da Shao so scared look, quite interesting."


    Qi Ruifeng didn''t answer. Gu Shaoqing got up and directly lifted her from her position. Her slender legs went straight out: "I just came back from abroad. I''m a little tired. We won''t take part in the dinner tonight. You can help yourself. It''s in my name."


    Hook the foot to close the door, no one chased out.


    Looking up at Gu Shaoqing''s more and more mature and beautiful face under the light, she obediently lies on his shoulder. Her fingers dyed with transparent armor oil frivolously point his cheek, holding the corner of her lips, heartless like a child: "Mr. Gu, you seem particularly handsome tonight."


    "Is it?"


    His voice is light, seems to be still silent in just angry, drooping eyes at her one eye, dark pupil and cold: "Mrs. Gu like it."


    "Yes, if Mr. Gu can always be like this, I''d like to spend my life with you."


    Gu Shaoqing stopped.


    The slender and straight body stood under the light and stretched its shadow on the floor. The thin woman he held in his arms was almost tailor-made for him.


    Two people looking at each other, a picture of an idol play.


    "What did you just say, say it again."


    "I said that if Mr. Gu has been protecting me, I would like to live with you all my life."


    It was early spring, and the window at the end of the corridor was open. The cold wind was blowing in, but Gu Shaoqing felt the warmth spread from the bottom of her heart.


    In her ear was the soft voice of the little woman, smiling at him softly: "after all, it''s troublesome to get married and divorce. Besides going to the Civil Affairs Bureau, I have to do property division. I''m afraid of trouble. Besides, before he got married, Mr. Gu was a famous Bachelor in Xicheng District. He was a dream husband for many young girls. I can catch up with you. It''s said that Xicheng District is prosperous. I don''t know which life has accumulated happiness. "


    There are almost all the reasons for her easy talk, but only one is missing.Love.


    Drooping eyes at Mu Jiu Tian for a long time, until she shook her little hand in front of him: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." He chuckled.


    After all, she didn''t fall in love with him.


    But he didn''t know why, just wanted to force this one.


    "Good." Raising her feet, Gu Shaoqing continued to walk out with her in her arms. From the hall to the parking lot, she looked straight ahead and did not drop her eyes: "I will protect you, I can''t help but say."


    Smile, close your eyes, for his promise, she did not respond.

 Chapter 256

    Five days later, Sheng huainuan completed the task, but was injured and sent back to the international medical center. Mu Jiutian goes to the airport to meet her. Gu Shaoqing doesn''t accompany her, but meets Qi Ruifeng in the office.


    Long finger holding pen, signed his name at the end of the document, Gu Shaoqing did not look up: "what can I do for you?"


    "You should be able to guess what I''m here for." After he was exposed by Sheng Jieshi, Qi Ruifeng had a handsome face and said, "lend me Xing Shu for about a week."


    "Are you suing him?"


    Gu Shaoqing''s handsome face was lukewarm in the sun: "although he is the chief lawyer of Gu group, he also has his own studio. If you need anything, you can directly negotiate with him. As long as it doesn''t damage the interests of Gu group, I don''t think he will refuse..."


    "I want to tell Sheng huainuan."


    Gu Shaoqing''s words suddenly stopped, looked at the man three steps away, his face rarely tight.


    He put away his pen and papers and let Qi Ruifeng light a cigarette in his office. He even asked him, "do you want one?"


    "No, sweet wine doesn''t like the smell of smoke on me."


    Fingers flicked ash, Qi Ruifeng slightly deep meaning smile: "it seems that Mu wine sweet is to eat you."


    He ignored: "do you want to sue Sheng huainuan to pull down the stock price maliciously?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s not related to your Mujiu Tian."


    With his hands crossed on the desk and deep eyes, Gu Shaoqing said in a low voice: "for your plan, is it necessary to hurt Sheng huainuan so much? Anyway, you liked her in those years, and now you have Sheng Jieshi. Even if you stand out for Sheng Yi people, you can also... "


    "Just one word." Forced to interrupt, Qi Ruifeng spits out a smoke ring: "are you borrowing it or not?"


    "No borrowing."


    Crisp and agile, Gu Shaoqing''s attitude is very calm from beginning to end: "if you want to let Xing Shu help you fight a lawsuit, I don''t stop you. You can talk to him by yourself, as long as you involve me in it."


    He managed to get along with mujiutian. He didn''t want to disturb his normal life because of these things.


    Almost the same time, Gu Shaoqing personally drove to pick up mujiutian, but did not expect to see Tang Meng downstairs in the hospital.


    Stop the car, come out from inside, ear brake ring a moist voice: "Mr. Gu."


    Turning his eyes, he saw a green robe standing on the opposite side. It was as long as jade, and its bony fingers were carrying fenglongxuan''s food. At the same time, he was holding a little boy who only reached his thigh. His young face was too arrogant to speak. It seemed that he had just cried, and his eyes were still red.


    Because of Qi Ruifeng, the two groups of people are almost in a semi antagonistic situation, but they don''t bring any aggressive momentum: "Mr. Tang." Gu Shaoqing dropped his eyes: "his name is Sheng Jieshi? He Ruifeng looks like that... "


    "You don''t look like the bastard who abandoned my empress dowager." Being named, Sheng Jieli immediately retorts, rou Dudu''s small face is full of anger: "are you the big gray wolf that the Empress Dowager said and took away sweet aunt? It doesn''t look good either. I don''t know why aunt Tian chose you. If aunt Tian became my aunt, she would... "


    "Jie Shi."


    Softly scolded, Tang Meng Wenrun''s eyebrows pressed down: "sorry, the child''s mouth is unobstructed, please don''t mind."


    "No harm."


    "Is Mr. Gu here to meet Miss mu? She''s keeping warm. She should be down soon. "


    Just then, Mu Jiutian walked out of the hospital gate, raised her eyes, crossed the crowd, caught off guard, and directly faced the dark eyes.


    All the people in the line of sight are blurred, and only the soft face is clear enough to drip water.


    "Wine is sweet." Gu Shaoqing walked towards her, naturally hugged her, leaned over her red lips and gave her a kiss: "is everything busy?"


    "Yes."


    For the past two days, she has been relying on her posture. After greeting Tang Meng and Sheng Jieli, she looks up in his arms and says, "are you coming to pick me up for dinner? I''m a little hungry, too. "


    "What would you like to eat?"


    "All right, Mrs. Gu is not picky."


    Mujiu is sweet with curved eyes and eyes. As soon as his voice falls, his clothes are pulled down. His strength is not heavy, but he can feel his grievances.


    Looking down, Sheng Jie''s soft face looked at her: "aunt Tian."


    "What''s the matter?" She squatted down and leaned her back against Gu Shaoqing''s leg: "is there anything you want to talk to Aunt Tian?""Is this man your husband?"


    Sipping her thin lip, Sheng Jieshi didn''t seem to like Gu Shaoqing very much. She looked up at him and increased her strength of holding her hand: "it''s like what the Empress Dowager said. After you get married, you''ll be together all your life, and you''ll give birth to a little sister to her in the future." Aggrieved face, he seems to be able to cry out in the next second: "but Jieshi don''t want sweet aunt with him, Jieshi like sweet aunt, if sweet aunt can''t become aunt, then I want to marry sweet aunt."


    Mujiutian lost his smile in a moment, felt the tightening of the leg muscles behind him, and patted placidly without looking.


    He raised his hand and pinched Sheng Jie''s small face: "Jie is still young. In the future, you will find a girl who is similar to your age and you like. But aunt Tian may not escape the bad man behind me for the time being."


    "What do you mean you can''t escape for a while?"


    After getting on the bus, Gu Shaoqing leaned over to help Mu Jiutian fasten his seat belt. The distance between the two people was closer. He said in a light tone: "is it difficult that Mrs. Gu has thought about when to throw Mr. Gu away?"


    "No, you''re so clingy. I''m afraid you can catch me at the end of the world."


    When the car started, Mu Jiutian looked at Gu Shaoqing''s side face with curved eyebrows and soft smile. His long hair was scattered behind him, like a small animal: "Mr. Gu, where are you going to take me for dinner? Phoenix Dragon Pavilion? "


    "No, take you to a good place."


    "Good place?"


    Mu wine sweet don''t understand, voice inquiry, Gu Shaoqing but maintain a pair of plain mysterious appearance, hook the heart itch.


    Within 15 minutes, Bentley was parked in the parking area of a restaurant that had never been in the future.


    Mujiutian unties her seat belt and waits for Gu Shaoqing to help her open the car door. The first time she comes out, she is held in his arms. She looks up and smiles: "Mr. Gu, if I don''t know you, I doubt if you have skin disease."


    He took her to walk in, elegant posture: "well, after I saw you, I had it, so Mrs. Gu got used to it."


    She laughed more happily, and felt that he seemed to light up the skill of love words.


    "Are you in the lobby or in the box?"


    "Hall, I have a reservation."


    The waiter looked at them, then turned and took them to their places.


    By the window, but not in the most inside, there is a table by the wall, blocked by green plants, can not see who, can only vaguely see the shadow flashing inside.


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t say the purpose of coming here. Mu Jiutian became more and more curious. He held his cheek in one hand and said, "why did you come here for dinner? Is it difficult that Mr. Gu is going to introduce me to a sister or something in the future..."


    His eyes light swept, scared her to shut up immediately.


    Obedient and flattering smile: "I don''t mean that."


    He reached out and touched her long soft hair. When the waiter served all the dishes, he put a dish on her plate and said, "don''t talk. Listen to the next door."


    Next door.


    She didn''t turn her eyes. She didn''t know why.


    Quiet down, the voice of the nearest table also came over. The indifferent voice was very familiar, but there was no movement: "what I want to do is clearly written in the document. Don''t worry, I just need to return the shares, and I''m not interested in some people. "


    The voice of turning over the documents mixed with a little ruffian smile: "so brother Qi asked me to help you warm Fu Shenghuai with sweet wine on my back?"


    "Qi Ruifeng wants to move..."


    "Don''t talk."


    Gu Shaoqing pressed Mu Jiutian''s arm, chin pointed to her bowl: "I brought you to eat, you eat well, don''t put the cart before the horse."


    "But..."


    "No, but." He personally sandwiched sweet and sour tenderloin to her mouth, eyes warm and deep: "take a bite."


    Mu wine sweet unknown, so, but still in accordance with his requirements, chewing, let Gu Shaoqing raised his hand in her lips wipe.


    Their voices were deliberately lowered, so they were not heard at the table next door. Qi Ruifeng crossed his hands in his belly with a chill. His slender figure straightened his back: "as I said, I will not move Sheng Huai to warm a hair. Sheng Jieli is also my child. You just need to tell her that I will not compete with her for the custody of Jie Li, as long as she is willing to return the shares of Renfeng company to Yi Ren."


    "Did you choose the seignians of the two?"


    The ink pupil shrinks, and the lens on the bridge of the high nose refracts white light in the sun: "expedient, Xing Shu." Qi Ruifeng is indifferent: "I don''t want to find other people to do this. After all, you are familiar with her. She will listen to you more or less."At the dinner party that day, Xing Shu didn''t attend because he needed to appear in court for the case at hand, but he had his own circle and channel. How could he not know that Qi Ruifeng and Mu Jiutian quarreled over this matter.


    Pushed the document back: "in my impression, Qi Ge is not Gu Shaoqing, but not the master of obedience to women."


    "Now it''s not just the sweet wine, it''s even me." Thin lips hook up at will, Xing Shu''s fingertips on the table: "this Sheng Yi people in the end is to you under what curse, so that you can do this step."


    "You don''t need to deal with this matter. If you don''t want to show up at Sheng huainuan''s, I''ll ask other lawyers to do the same, but I think your presence will give her a little sense of security."


    Qi Ruifeng''s voice is not high, but has unshakable determination.


    Face sink like water: "in that case, I still have something to do, this meal recorded in my account."


    Put away the documents, Qi Ruifeng got up and went out, but turned around and saw two people sitting back to back between Lvzhi and him.

 Chapter 257

    For a moment, Qi Ruifeng''s eyes were indifferent and his voice was low. He asked: "come here to show loyalty?"


    I don''t know to whom.


    Gu Shaoqing raised her eyelids and poured water into the empty cup of Mujiu: "do you believe in coincidence?"


    "What do you think?" Qi Ruifeng raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows. He seemed a little annoyed, but also had a thin layer of impatience: "I don''t care about mujiutian. She and Sheng huainuan are best friends, but don''t interfere."


    "So Qi Shao chose Sheng Yi people on both sides of the scale?"


    Mu Jiutian gently eased his tone and interjected. His black and white apricot eyes looked straight at him: "and I heard that Jie Shi had seen through your identity in the shooting range."


    This is the second person to question him today. He was unhappy and didn''t respond: "I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    "Good."


    Mujiutian wanted to stop him, so his wrist was clasped by the warm palm, and he sat on his thigh.


    When Xing Shu heard the movement, he saw two people overlapping with each other in an ambiguous posture, with their eyes opposite, swaying and charming, as if they could kiss each other in the next second.


    Lazily leaning on the screen, tut tut two: "I said this master and the little ancestor, or I will pay to send you to the hotel?"


    For a second, Mu Jiutian got up in a hurry.


    Just now I couldn''t tell what it felt like, but I just stared at his lips, had the impulse to kiss, and drank water in disguise: "what are you doing? Go to your place and eat your meal. "


    "Cross the river and tear down the bridge."


    "You don''t seem to be of any use to me."


    Smell speech, Xing Shu is not happy for a moment, the curvy finger knocked to knock desk: "do you know this case, Qi Ge gives me how much money?"? For the sake of our friendship, I put it off. You''ve even come here to do this. It seems that you women are heartless. "


    "All of them?" Mu Jiutian grabs the key words and looks at Gu Shaoqing''s meal. He smiles at him: "what kind of heartless woman have you met recently?"


    "It''s just a small matter. It''s just a sudden feeling. Don''t hold on to me."


    Xing Shu didn''t want to say that he was not obsessed with the sweet wine. He was just witty and asked the waiter to add a pair of chopsticks. After eating a few chopsticks, he got up and left.


    Staring at his back, Mu Jiutian smiles: "it seems that something happened to him."


    "If Mrs. Gu is interested, you can find someone to investigate." Gu Shaoqing''s eyebrows did not move. He half narrowed his eyes: "maybe I told him to smell the secretary."


    Although his voice is calm, but mu Jiutian can feel something wrong.


    As soon as he was ready to speak, he saw a beautiful little boy coming from the side and handed over a business card. It seemed that he was still in the voice changing period. He had a voice of male and female, which was very charming: "beautiful lady, please allow me a chance to introduce myself. I''m an actor..."


    Mu Jiutian listened politely for a long time, Just understand each other is just a star, want to find someone to hold, if she is interested, can continue to talk about.


    Of course, the other side did not say so obvious, voice obscure, said more not obvious.


    Looking at the man beside him, his face was covered with anger. His chin was tight with perfect lines. The chopsticks on his fingertips were pinched tightly, but he quietly added some green peppers and put them into the plate of Mujiu sweet.


    Green pepper, she hates the most.


    All of a sudden, mujiutian felt that he looked very happy: "sorry, I''m not interested." Put the business card on the desk at will, and push it back across Gu Shaoqing''s face: "the main thing is that there is no money to do it."


    "No way."


    The little boy looked a little worried. He seemed to understand something. He subconsciously looked at Gu Shaoqing: "of course, if you have a better choice, I won''t force you."


    This time, mujiutian is understood.


    It turned out that the little boy regarded Gu Shaoqing as the same existence as him.


    It''s pouring water and sandwiching vegetables. Mu Jiutian looks at Gu Shaoqing along the little boy''s eyes. His black eyes stare at her without blinking.


    Smiling, she directly climbed up to his arm and gently scratched his side face with the end of her hair. Her eyes were charming but simple: "you may have misunderstood me. I don''t have money, but he has money. I am also raised by him. If you can persuade him to support you, you can


    His handsome face shows a mature and elegant atmosphere. He unties the top button of his shirt with one hand, and his silver watch shows his noble spirit.Apologizing and bowing, looking at the back of the boy who left in a hurry, a pair of apricot eyes narrowed funny: "Mr. Gu, you are just jealous?"


    "No


    She knew that he was lying, but she didn''t open it. She put her chin on his arm and said, "today, I still want to thank Mr. Gu for choosing me between Qi Ruifeng and me, and I should show my gratitude to him."


    Today''s things, mujiutian understand.


    "But I want to trouble Mr. Gu for one thing." White face, thin eyelashes slowly blink: "I am in the financial circle, plus Mr. Gu raised, more or less will also be stained with noble, like just like that little boy may appear in the future, if Mr. Gu every one to care, Mrs. Gu coax you will be very tired."


    Eyebrows gently pick pick pick, Gu Shaoqing face expressionless: "Mrs. Gu is showing off?"


    He was so angry that he wanted to bite him.


    Not light not heavy hum: "such little boy many, little girl more.". Don''t I care about the little girl around you? "


    "Does Mrs. Gu think you are very tolerant?"


    Questions as like as two peas were almost identical. The wine was sweeter and the eyebrows were twisted together, and they did not respond.


    He thin lips light closed, no matter what method she used, fragrant soft tongue just can''t get in.


    Annoyed, she bit on his lips, grinding her teeth: "Gu Shaoqing, you are a jerk."


    The man''s face is still the same. Mu Jiutian looks at it, and instantly feels that Gu Shaoqing is really hard to coax, even harder than Sheng Jieshi. If she coaxes him patiently again and he is not good, then don''t blame her


    The rest of the idea has not come out, the waist of an iron arm will tie her into the arms.


    The big palm pressed the back of her head, and the thin lip pressed down. There was a strong force between her lips and teeth. Her nose was full of strong masculinity, as if she wanted to swallow her directly.


    This side of the location is still remote, plus Gu Shaoqing generous back block, then no one can see.


    He gasped heavily, wiped the corners of her lips with his long finger, and then gave a few kisses: "sooner or later, I will be angry with you."


    "Where is it? It''s you who have a big temper."


    "I have a big temper?" Gu Shaoqing, with a black face, helped Mu Jiutian to fill a bowl of soup and scolded him in a low voice: "I don''t know who is playing a temper in front of me every day. I''ll drink the soup and see how I can deal with you when I go back."


    I don''t know whether the soup is very strong or fierce. Mu Jiutian droops his eyes according to his words, and sends spoonful by spoonful to the import, no longer choking.


    But in the place where Gu Shaoqing couldn''t see, she softened her eyebrows.

 Chapter 258

    Mu Jiutian thought that Qi Ruifeng would stop when he was rejected by Xing Shu, but when Sheng huainuan received a letter from a lawyer in the ward, she knew she was wrong.


    "Mission suspended, stay on probation."


    Eight words, let Mu Jiutian hold his pen tightly: "do you know this?"


    "I know." Leaning on the pillow behind her, in the pure white ward, Sheng huainuan calls Sheng Jieshi to help her cut the apple: "but now I have an economic dispute. Even Mo Laoshou can''t help me. It''s better to be at leisure."


    With a low smile: "but you can rest assured that with my mission this time, my position will remain unchanged."


    There was a moment of impulse to call Qi Ruifeng to question him, but he put up with it and let elder go out. Mu Jiutian dropped her eyes: "what are you going to do next? If the shares are not returned to Sheng Yiren, Qi Rui summit will pursue you, or I will ask Xing Shu to help you fight this lawsuit? "


    "If I can''t use him for the time being, I won''t pay back the shares. Don''t worry, I have my own means to let Sheng Yi people give them to me." The weak and pretty face is expressionless. It spreads coldness in the place where Mujiu can''t be seen. Thinking about the future of Shengyi people, I can''t help but smile: "it''s you. It''s nearly a year since the net was spread out. When are you going to take it back? But I heard that Guo bishuang gave birth to a boy some time ago. I''m afraid that in a few days, Mujia will have full moon wine."


    It seems that Mu Xiaodong intends to make money back quickly. It is estimated that the uncompleted residential building in the south of the city will be completed in only half a month, and the money that should be trapped by Mu''s group will also be trapped.


    Now it''s just one last step away.


    "I''ll take part in the full moon. As for things... Wait for the full moon."


    "You just know it." With an apple in his mouth, Sheng huainuan pulls Sheng Jieshi''s small head, and Sheng huainuan''s Danfeng''s eyes up: "two days ago, when I was on a mission, Tang Meng found that a force had invaded Xicheng District, and seemed to pay special attention to you. Anyway, recently, you''d better be careful and let Gu Shaoqing arrange some bodyguards for you secretly." He stopped and said, "if you don''t want to, I can arrange two for you."


    "What did you say?"


    "Some people pay attention to you. They don''t know who you are, they don''t know why, but they hide it very deeply."


    In exchange, you wait a year, and I can do everything you want to do for you.


    The two voices in my ear overlapped, and a figure suddenly flashed in my brain. He was tall and straight, with an untamed wildness between his actions.


    "Sheng..."


    Subconsciously, Sheng huainuan responded with a conditioned response: "call me? What''s the matter? "


    In connection with Gu Shaoqing''s conversation with herself some time ago, and her investigation in many ways, there is a conjecture among the wine lovers, but they are not sure, and they dare not tell Sheng huainuan.


    Hesitated a few seconds, apricot Mou half knock of shake head: "nothing, I will take good care of myself."


    "That''s good."


    After hanging up, mojiutianwo thought for a long time in the wide chair, took out his mobile phone, and as soon as he was ready to call William, the door of the office was knocked.


    Fingertip movement: "come in."


    "Boss." Elder came in with his itinerary book and some documents: "this is what you need to do. The top three are urgent. You need to visit the construction site in person this afternoon. At six in the evening, you have a dinner with the financial department of Gu group."


    Put the mobile phone aside, mujiutian picked up the pen on the desk: "I see. Where''s Dix?"


    Y T company''s current CEO is Dix, mojitian did not attend any position, hiding his name as the boss behind the scenes.


    On the one hand, they don''t want to let Mu''s group have any vigilance; on the other hand, they want to avoid Gu Shaoqing''s discovery.


    "It seems that Dix went to see Miss Sheng in the hospital and said that you should look through the documents yourself."


    She fluently wrote down three words of mujiutian, and then she raised her eyes: "Dix seems to have been absent from work a lot recently, and there are employees in the tea room talking about his temper. He often scolds the employees, isn''t he?"


    Elder pondered for a few seconds: "maybe Miss Sheng refused Dix many times, and you need to keep things confidential in the company, so he was in a bad mood because he was a little distracted."


    "It can''t be on the staff." Eyebrow fold, she methodically: "you take a time to talk with Dix, I understand his pressure, wait until the busy things at hand, give him a half month long holiday, let him rest." Pause next: "if you need, you can also say to me, as long as your time staggered, there is no problem."


    In fact, the burden on Dix was not light before, but it never happened.I don''t know why, mujiutian has a bad feeling, which is fleeting. It''s so fast that people can''t catch it. Elder''s voice is inexplicably light for three degrees: "boss, I don''t need it. Now I have a full life."


    "Good." She should, hand over the document in hand, two people immediately cooperate with tacit understanding of processing.


    In the afternoon, I personally checked the safety factor and equipment of the construction site, took off the safety helmet, and mujiutian looked at the time on the watch. It was only half a space before the clock reached six.


    Elder took the initiative to drive over: "boss, I''ll see you off."


    "Please."


    As soon as I got on the bus, Mu Jiutian sent a text message to Gu Shaoqing, telling him about his trip this evening. His long hair, which he picked up at random, was slightly messy, and the hair fell on her face.


    ERD looked at her smile from the rearview mirror. She didn''t know who was back. The radian of her eyebrows was sweet.


    Labial horn cannot help pressing: "boss, is it Mr. Gu?"


    "Yes." She didn''t look up and said in a light voice, "you don''t have to pick me up. When the party is over, he''ll pick me up."


    No one responded, and mujiutian didn''t find it.


    It is reasonable to say that ERD''s appearance will not attract much attention. Although she is a blue eyed foreigner, she can always be found in the vast crowd in Xicheng District. However, as soon as she stepped into the door of the box, someone said in a smiling voice: "Mr. mu, who just sent you here? Mr. Gu should be young. Do you know his existence?"


    Mujiutian is not polite to sit on the main seat of the public. He pours a glass of water for himself and takes two sips. His eyebrows are cool and he ignores each other: "have you ordered? If you order, you can have someone serve


    "Not yet." Qiao Xiaoyu immediately handed up the menu: "everyone has just arrived. Let''s order first."


    "It''s OK. Just order it. It''s my treat. It''s as a reward for your hard work last year."


    She pushed the menu back. In the spring, she wore a simple windbreaker. Maybe she had just walked around the construction site, got a little dust, and waved to everyone with her usual warm and cool voice.


    After people repeatedly refused, they began to order.


    Light glanced at a certain person, Mu Jiutian waved to Lu Qing on his left: "how are you staying recently?"


    "Very good. Although Mr. Gu refused to approve your resignation letter, the Department still convinced me." After a series of things, Lu Qing didn''t have so much restraint in front of mujiutian. Her head up gaze was full of gratitude: "it''s my parents who have come to make trouble twice. I feel very embarrassed."


    "Haven''t you solved your conflict yet?"


    "I think I''ve given enough money to my family these years, but they are insatiable. Two days ago, they tried to cheat me into going back to have a blind date with a man in his fifties. I..."


    "Mr. mu, you haven''t answered my question yet." His clear voice was not half respectful. He directly interrupted Lu Qing''s words and made the box quiet at the same time.


    There is a clear difference between the light colored dress and mujiutian''s steady black. The long hair braids into a simple braid and sits in a position not far away: "it''s still not suitable for you to talk about this matter. After all, the little boy is not old, but the action between him and mujiutian is not strange."


    When she got out of the car, ed helped her to dust her shoulders?


    She did not understand why Su Enron insisted on this.


    Think she''s carrying Gu Shaoqing around with other little boys?


    Slowly pick up the corner of the lip, slouch against the back of the chair, maintaining the posture of just talking with Lu Qing: "who invited her to dinner? If I remember correctly, Miss Su seems to have been assigned to a subsidiary. "


    "I don''t know."


    A little girl who seemed to have never seen her got up. Her face was very tender. She should have just graduated from university. She trembled and almost cried out: "hold... Sorry, Mr. mu. I don''t know you don''t like sister Enron, but she used to work in the finance department and took good care of me, So... So I just


    Mujiutian doesn''t like to deal with such people. I don''t know. I think she''s scolding each other.


    Knead knead forehead horn, Lu Qing takes the initiative to answer: "sit down first, not next time."


    "Thank you, sister Qing."


    "Didn''t Mr. Mu resign? How do you know that I was transferred from the finance department? " In this meeting, Su Enron changed the way he used to be docile and clever. He didn''t seem to be afraid of Mujiu Tian at all. He raised his neck and said, "or did Mu always make a lot of efforts when I was transferred, just because I knew Gu Zong and he helped me, so Mu Zong regarded me as an eyesore?""Eyesore?" He chewed the words playfully, the atmosphere in the box was dead to the bone, the sweet tone of wine was common, and even a hint of irony was hidden: "Miss Su, what qualifications do you think you have to be my eyesore?"


    Her eyes were light: "put aside your face, you are not as good as me in terms of family background, you are not as high as me in terms of academic qualifications, and I am the chief financial officer in terms of ability. Or does Miss Su think that the curve is hot enough and the bed is full of horse fleas, so she let Gu Shaoqing leave me and choose you? "


    There was silence and shock.


    No one would have thought that the boss, who has always been proud and noble, could say such a thing.


    Biting his lips fiercely, Su Enron looked at Mu Jiutian''s cool face and put his little hand on his knee to make a fist.


    What she said just now was almost grandiose. She said that her face was not enough, her family was poor, her education was low, her ability was not outstanding, and even her figure and temperament were not good.


    Almost can''t restrain the impulse in the bone: "Mu always don''t think you are so insulting?"


    "Other people rush to let me fan their faces. If they don''t, I''m really itchy."


    "Of course, if Gu Shaoqing''s brain is full of water, maybe he can also take a fancy to a little white flower like you. Otherwise, how about you call Gu Shaoqing? As long as he answers your call, I''ll take you as the winner and apologize to you."


    Almost the humiliation of chiguoguo, everyone''s eyes fell on Su Enron.


    She is very clear that she should not be so angry with mujiutian for a moment. After all, the next plan is not good. But with mujiutian''s black and white apricot eyes, she forgets everything: "fight, do you think I''m afraid of you?"


    "We''ll see."


    Trembling to dial out a phone call, after a few busy tones, is the mechanical female voice, said you dial the phone temporarily unable to connect the words.


    With a big stare, Su Enron called me twice again, but the result was the same: "it''s impossible. There must be something wrong with Mr. Gu''s mobile phone, otherwise he won''t answer my phone. Last time, Mr. Gu left you in the cinema just for me. He used to spend a night in my house... "


    In fact, mujiutian didn''t want to do anything about Su Enron, but she couldn''t go to her own death.


    Instantly, her eyes focused on her face and pulled her lips: "Miss Su, are you making excuses for yourself? If Gu Shaoqing didn''t answer, he didn''t, or do you think you have a different position in Gu Shaoqing''s heart? "


    Lu Qing keenly felt that mujiutian had a different meaning when he said the last six words.

 Chapter 259

    Su Enron pinched his cell phone tightly: "it must be Mr. Gu''s cell phone is broken, or you''ll have a try."


    It seems that Su Enron didn''t give up until he reached the south wall.


    Light glanced at her two eyes, mujiutian took out the mobile phone from her pocket, light silver white, obviously is a very eye-catching color, but pinched in her white palm, inexplicably become dim down.


    The fingertips of the transparent nail polish were stamped two times and opened up the sound.


    Almost before two busy sounds, he was immediately picked up, followed the current of the male voice close to the gentle, there is also the movement of looking through the document: "Mrs. Gu is missing me? It''s a pleasure. "


    This kind of call, which is similar to privacy, has put everyone''s mind in suspense.


    Mujiutian smile: "I have about half an hour to finish, you come to pick me up."


    "Don''t you have dinner with the finance department? It''s over so soon? "


    "I don''t have much appetite. I want to eat noodles in chicken soup made by my aunt." Mujiutian is not a lie. He picks his eyebrows leisurely and acts like a coqueter in a soft voice: "there is also the Buddha jumping over the wall in fenglongxuan. You call Xing Shu and ask him to deliver the meal to the door."


    With a low smile and a sigh like voice, a well-known bewitching sexuality appeared at the exit: "OK, whatever Mrs. Gu says is OK. I''m willing to satisfy you. Does Mrs. Gu also want to satisfy Mr. Gu?"


    Almost ambiguous, mujiutian looked directly at Su Enron, with his fingers will fall down the long hair to the ear: "then punish you to sleep in the study tonight?"


    "Little liar."


    She grunted twice, slightly angry, and then heard the Secretary''s voice clear: "Mr. Gu, you need dinner tonight..."


    "Push."


    He was stunned for two seconds by his low voice: "you said that his wife had a party, so you changed the meal the day after tomorrow to today."


    "Ma''am, there is still half an hour left. You and the driver will go back first and push off the dinner." With the sound of turning off the computer, Gu Shaoqing got up. In her usual tone, she naturally said "wife". She was seduced by his gentleness: "I''ll pick her up myself."


    There was a knock at the door and the waiter served. Everyone knew that Mu Jiutian had something to do with Gu Shaoqing, but today, for the first time, they realized that they were so close.


    Su Enron is just like a clown. He puts it in front of Mu Jiutian, leaving only leisurely playing.


    Light put the mobile phone away, Piantou just ready to talk with Lu Qing, then heard her voice smile: "Mr. mu, are you and Gu always good?"


    "Well, the wedding is scheduled for June."


    "Congratulations to Mr. mu."


    An explosive message, a congratulation on the left side, a congratulation on the right side of the sentence, a sweet talk of sweet wine, and a harmonious atmosphere between the two, finally, the atmosphere of the box finally became active.


    In the noise, mujiutian pushes a business card to Lu Qing''s hand.


    Lu Qing did not understand: "general manager mu, what is this?"


    "I told you that in less than half a year, I will not be in Gu group. If you are interested, you can follow me."


    Mujiutian had done such a thing to Qiao Xiaoyu for a long time. She let elder, a family elite educated operator, work as her own secretary. She felt very humble.


    If you want to find another one at that time, it''s better to dig people up directly.


    Lu Qing immediately responded: "thank you for your appreciation, but I don''t know what position you gave me..."


    "Chief financial officer."


    "I''m looking forward to working with general manager mu." Her eyes brightened: "but there are still some details we need to talk about. It''s not convenient for such an occasion. How about you inform me of the specific time then?"


    "This is nature."


    Looking at Lu Qing putting away his business card and glancing down at his watch, Gu Shaoqing was still on the road, and Mu Jiutian didn''t want to move his chopsticks. After a few drinks, he saw Su Enron coming up, his face was hard to see, but he tried to keep his voice soft: "Mr. mu, I''d like to toast you, I hope that what happened just now will not cause conflicts between us. "


    That''s a good thing. She said all the bad things.


    Shaking his head: "sorry, I don''t drink."


    "Is Mr. Mu looking down on me?"


    "When you intend to be a junior, you have put yourself in the position I despise. Since you don''t give you face, what face do you want here?"


    A few scattered smiles, I don''t know from which corner, but they slapped Su Enron in the face.Her face had obvious embarrassment: "why is mu always so aggressive?"


    Don''t bother to pay attention to her, take up the wine cup, happen to the mobile phone rang up, mujiutian straight up to leave the box.


    No one dare to stop, until the window at the end of the corridor to pick up: "what''s the matter?"


    "Jiutian, do you know that your aunt Guo gave birth to a younger brother?"


    Give it to her?


    Changed a posture to stand, the light by the window is very dark, can''t see the expression on Mu Jiutian''s face clearly: "en, I heard."


    "Early next month is your brother''s full moon banquet, and it''s almost your aunt Guo''s birthday. Double happiness is coming. I wanted to have a big one." Mu Xiaodong''s voice across the mobile phone sounds very happy: "but your aunt Guo doesn''t think it''s necessary, so she''s going to have a family dinner together. Then you can come with Gu Shao. Anyway, you and Gu Shao are going to get married."


    "I will. As for Gu Shaoqing, he won''t go."


    "What''s the matter? Does he have any business? Of course, things in this group matter, but men need to take care of their families, and you are lovers... "


    He was kind and talkative. Mu Jiutian only felt a faint flame in his chest. He raised his hand and pressed his eyebrow: "there is no business, just because it is unnecessary. And I''m afraid he doesn''t want to see mu manyun who has calculated me and is still protected by you. "


    After the centennial celebration, Mu Xiaodong pleaded and reasoned. In the end, he had only one purpose to keep mu manyun in China.


    Mu wine sweet shape seems to be made of never tire of appearance, homeopathy agreed to come down.


    However, it is also unreasonable that when the Mu group goes bankrupt, mu manyun can still take the living expenses given in advance by Mu Xiaodong and be at ease abroad.


    "Mr. mu."


    Edit the message, type the last word, send to Gu Shaoqing, Mu Jiutian this just lift eyes.


    Mujiutian is not approachable on weekdays, but it''s also dignified and polite, so it''s very lively in the box at this time, with the voice of wine persuading and chatting all around.


    The little girl standing in front of her was wearing thin clothes. She seemed to have been given several glasses of wine. Her cheeks were pink and looked at her pure and pitiful: "I''m sorry, Mr. mu. Today, I agree that sister Enron did something wrong. She seems to be very hostile to you, I really didn''t mean to... "


    The wine cup in front of her has been out of her sight for some time, so mujiutian is not ready to touch it again.


    Shaking his head: "you should be a new intern. You don''t know what happened before, so it''s not your fault."


    "Really?" The little girl''s eyes brightened and she quickly bowed: "thank you, Mr. mu. You are really a good man. I''ll give you a toast."


    She drank all the wine in her hand, and then looked at mujiutian with bright eyes. It seems that if mujiutian doesn''t drink, it means she hasn''t forgiven her.


    Did not move, holding the mobile phone vibration, Mu wine sweet drooping eyes to see text messages.


    It''s almost there. Ten minutes to go.


    Don''t worry. Take your time.


    The little girl stood for two minutes, pursed her lips, pondered and understood. She poured a glass of juice for her in front of Mujiu''s sweet face: "thank you very much, Mr. Mujiu."


    So one after another, Mu Jiutian is also embarrassed to continue to refute her face, took it, drank half a cup, good voice and good spirit: "it''s OK, don''t worry too much, you just graduated, it''s time to fight, work hard."


    "Thank you, Mr. mu. I know that."


    As if she had been granted an amnesty, the little girl turned back to the crowd happily and turned to her side, just showing Su Enron sitting there. Her eyes were as cold as a snake hovering around her, which was strange and terrifying.


    Looking at each other, he did not take it seriously. He estimated that the time was almost up. Mujiutian politely refused Qiao Xiaoyu''s idea of sending her out, and walked out on three centimeter high-heeled shoes.


    The box is almost at the end of the corridor, a little far from the elevator.


    Walking, a dizzy sudden attack, the original cold air lingering in her body, suddenly become transpiration heat and clamour to be filled desire.


    There was the last experience in twilight, how could mujiutian not know what was going on.


    But what she didn''t know was, which drink was it?


    At the foot of a stagger, almost fell to the ground, mujiutian some embarrassed quickly hold the wall, back stick to the top, trying to brain vertigo shake out. She tried to move on several times, but she couldn''t help it. Finally, she couldn''t give up. She felt for her mobile phone from her pocket with her white fingers and wanted to dial the phone in a daze.


    The shadow of multiple, very difficult to find Gu Shaoqing three words, stretch finger has not yet called out, the mobile phone was snatched in the past.She was so strong that she almost leaned forward.


    "Mr. mu, what''s the matter with you? Who are you going to call? "


    The familiar voice couldn''t match the number in her chaotic consciousness, and her vision was blurred. She twisted her thigh hard and restrained a little desire: "Su Enron?"


    The opposite person suddenly a Leng, whisper with the man behind: "how can she recognize me?"? Isn''t it true that women who have taken this medicine are all unconscious and can''t tell who is who? "


    "I was just testing, but I didn''t expect you to call on yourself." The voice that seeps clear desire is low to smile next, hoarse also apathetic, the thigh is twisted to almost numb, Mu Jiutian just restrains to calm down, breathes quickly: "Gu Shaoqing is coming soon, the person of finance department is still in the box, if you don''t want to die, get out of here for me quickly."


    "When Gu Shaoqing comes, you will be eaten alive by the man I asked for."


    Su Enron stepped forward, slapped the fan down and said with a smile: "I want to see how Gu Shaoqing dotes on a woman who has lost her virginity. Mujiutian, I''m waiting to see your ugly face struggling in hell. "


    Sneer, looking at was only left face with five fingers, she also felt some dissatisfaction, forward and left and right bow, front and back throw down ten or so slap.


    Unable to resist, until behind the man looked at the eye table, pull her, some dissatisfaction: "time is not enough, you can stop."


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    Through the three box doors, it was the place where they had dinner together. But with the sound of high-heeled shoes leaving, these men didn''t care at all. They pressed the hands and feet of mujiutian with two hands, and the other hand picked her clothes.


    Desperate resistance, the nerves in the brain taut, mujiutian raised his voice: "don''t touch me... Roll..."


    No one paid any attention to her. She could faint almost in the next second. She pinched her palms and bled. She was scared, but she still tried her best to push


    It seems to be the annoyance of being pushed, The man on the right slapped down: "move what move, the sound insulation facilities here are very good, no one will come to save you, if you are a little good, you can suffer less crime, otherwise..."


    Say, then want to throw slap down again, but be stopped by another man.


    "Well, the employer only said that he forced this woman, but he didn''t let you beat her."


    "She''s moving around... Grass, running away."


    Can''t see the road ahead, the body still has a fire in the fire, mujiutian fight to try his best to take advantage of the two men talking, a break free, hard to run towards the direction of the box.


    Her sporadic consciousness told her that only by alerting the people inside could she keep herself.

 Chapter 260

    But at the foot of the floating, not three steps, mujiutian was behind the man a grab arm, faltering on the ground.


    Panic to the extreme, hard to bite the lip can not stop the unknown big palm to pull her up and against the wall, the windbreaker was pulled off, disgusting breath came face to face, she hoarse Scream: "get out of..."


    I can''t see the faces close at hand, just when mujiutian feels that she is going to faint, The oppression on the body was suddenly relieved.


    The low roaring voice is mixed with the movement of fists and fists to the meat. Mujiu Tianjiao''s legs and feet are soft, and it directly falls to the ground. No matter how you pinch yourself, you can''t stop the strong desire to clear up. As a last resort, she groped for something on the ground and didn''t know how it fell into the broken glass. She poked it directly into her arm.


    Pain finally suppressed desire, hoarse voice: "Gu Shaoqing..."


    "Wine is sweet." The two men fell to the ground, Gu Shaoqing between the eyebrows and eyes still have not dispersed the thick haze, but the action is gentle directly will mojiutian horizontal embrace, stained with blood: "how are you, I will take you back."


    "I''m ok..." trembling voice, lively box seems to be disturbed, and it seems that who deliberately guide, open the door, the crowd looked at the situation in the corridor, first exclaimed, then did not dare to move.


    Glanced at the intern whose mouth was covered, Qiao Xiaoyu came out with a stiff head: "general manager mu, general manager Gu."


    "Tie these two up and I''ll call the Secretary to come and take them away." No one can hide his cold face and icy pupil. Anyone who looks at him or her will have the intention of killing him or her and the omen of death: "also, today''s things are all shut up for me. Anyone who dares to say it will get out of Xicheng District for me."


    "We understand, Mr. Gu."


    Turning around, the blood spilled from the fingers fell on the floor, mixed with spotless white, gloomy and shivering.


    After a night of tossing, Gu Shaoqing came out of the room in a robe.


    Aunt Yu didn''t go back today. She sat in the living room downstairs and waited anxiously. She was accompanied by the Secretary and Qin Ming, who was caught from Qi Ruifeng.


    Hearing the news, three people looked up and heard the secretary take the initiative to say: "President Gu."


    "Aunt Yu goes to help her wife cook a bowl of digestible porridge, and Qin Ming comes up to help her deal with her wound."


    When I came back from the restaurant, mujiutian''s medicine effect was too strong. In addition, there were wounds on her body, so I couldn''t help her take a cold bath and then give her a drip. I could only suppress her after she was in a coma, but she was not honest. I asked Qin ming to deal with the injuries on her shoulder and cheek. As for the medicine effect


    Qin Ming pushes the glasses on the bridge of his nose, Smile of gentle but hide ruffian gas: "this medicine is easy to sparse, not easy to solve, rather than help Miss mu with drops, it is better to go up to help Miss Mu dredge some, rest assured me..."


    Before the words were finished, the medicine was surging again. The hot and dry hum made everyone''s heart itch. The scarlet little face seemed to be smeared with rouge, and Qin Ming quickly turned to it.


    My voice was a little low: "I''ll wait downstairs, and then I''ll give a drip according to miss Mu''s situation."


    Gu Shaoqing was kind and went upstairs with mujiutian in her arms.


    Qin Ming thought that two or three hours would be enough, but who knows, it was a night.


    After Gu Shaoqing, he saw several scratches on his chest and neck. Qin Ming skillfully wrapped his arms tightly. Mu Jiutian, who only showed a small head, checked it. Picking his eyebrows, he couldn''t help joking: "it seems that the war situation is very fierce."


    "Check your mouth. Don''t talk too much." Gu Shaoqing''s face did not change. After a while, he went out again and took in the porridge that Aunt Yu had cooked.


    Turning his head, Qin Ming stood by the bed and pushed his glasses: "the medicine is very strong, so even if you help her alienate, there are still a few remnants. I remember to finish all the drops I made for her. As for the wound, I''ve already drugged her. For the cheek and thigh injuries, this ointment is applied three times a day. "


    "OK, please."


    In just four words, Gu Shaoqing drove Qin Ming out.


    The warm porridge was placed at the head of the bed, emitting a curly aroma. Gu Shaoqing stood at the head of the bed, looked at it condescensively for a few seconds, and suddenly said, "don''t pretend to sleep when you wake up."


    "How did you find out?" Slender eyelashes blinked, mujiutian struggled to sit up from the bed, and moistened her eyes with water according to the pillow Gu Shaoqing put behind her: "I just installed very well, even my eyes didn''t turn."


    "Your breathing is out of order."


    "You are hard to cheat."


    Humming twice, Mujiu sweet voice is not big, and was tossed all night, hoarse mixed with a little grievance, listen to people''s heart soft.Gu Shaoqing had a headache. She sat beside the bed and scooped porridge into her mouth. It was just right for her to eat: "I asked Wen Secretary to adjust the monitoring of the corridor tonight, but the restaurant manager said that the monitoring was bad and nothing was recorded."


    "I guess." She frowned with a pair of delicate brows: "that person intentionally forced me, but also designed that you and all the staff of the financial department saw it, which led to my disgrace. I''m sure it won''t show such a big flaw."


    Smashed zazui, Mu Jiutian suddenly responded: "it was last night."


    "What?"


    "I said it happened last night." Mu Jiutian swallows the porridge in his mouth and irons his tired heart all night. He looks at the watch which is put on the head of the bed: "it''s past twelve o''clock, that''s last night."


    Mu Jiutian corrects, Gu Shaoqing glances at her: "it seems that you are not angry at all, you can still talk and laugh with me."


    "Why am I angry? Although someone calculated on me, Mr. Gu came to save me, and I also believe that even if the monitoring is bad, Mr. Gu can help me catch the real culprit behind the scenes. "


    The small face with big palm and palm print is ugly, but mu Jiutian reaches up to Gu Shaoqing and says in a soft voice: "Mr. Gu, I''m right. You will always protect Mrs. Gu."


    "Yes."


    I don''t know when, mujiutian has become his weakness, with dark eyes: "don''t you think Su Enron is the one who calculated you behind the scenes?"


    "She doesn''t have that ability. She slaps me a few times at most. She''s also a medicine and a bodyguard. She can''t get it."


    The small hand subconsciously moved, but Gu Shaoqing''s eyes and hands pressed down quickly, and whispered: "don''t move."


    "Oh." Mu wine sweet Na Na should, obediently will porridge drink half, then withdraw small head refused: "I''m full."


    "One more sip."


    One mouthful after another, until Mu Jiutian took another three or four mouthfuls, Gu Shaoqing stopped and drank the rest in her stomach with the bowl and spoon she had just eaten.


    The robe is very casual and the belt is loose. You can see the scratch spreading on your chest. Mujiutian is held on his knee by Gu Shaoqing. His eyes are dim. He kisses her side face: "sorry, I didn''t pick you up in time tonight, so you were wronged."


    "Who are you tied to?"


    "Xue Xijing."


    Before he left, he received a phone call from Xue Xijing. It was clear that there was no important topic, but he talked about it for a long time.


    "Xue Xijing should not know this time. Anyway, he cares about the love between you growing up." Even after experiencing such a thing, mujiutian can still keep calm, and stirs slowly to analyze: "it''s very likely that Xue Weiliu, but it''s hard to get medicine by her identity. Is there anyone behind Xue Weiliu?"


    The scattered clues were very messy, and the people behind the scenes were very hidden. She screened out all the people she knew, and failed to find the exact target.


    Some headache: "Mr. Gu, you are quite annoying. There are so many peach blossoms, so many people want to kill me."


    "I''m not angry because I was drugged, but I''m angry because of me?"


    "Can''t you?" She muttered: "it''s easy to find the person to take the medicine. It''s the little girl who hasn''t had an internship working with Su Enron."


    If Su Enron toast her to drink, I''m afraid there is nothing wrong with that little girl. But now I don''t know whether the little girl knows it or not, but it should be.


    Plain white finger poked his waist: "if you don''t provoke Su Enron, can there be something today? So in the final analysis, it''s Mr. Gu''s fault. "


    Gu Shaoqing understood the woman''s insolence.


    He raised his hand and touched her small face. He coaxed her in a warm voice: "you''ll have a rest at home these two days. I''ll ask Secretary Wen to move the document to the study until your injury is healed."


    Thinking about his small company, mujiutian originally wanted to refuse, but looking at his handsome face, he gave him two kisses and softened his attitude.


    Her face was still bright red and charming, and her cheeks were bulging. Gu Shaoqing could think of the little woman just lying under him, gasping and begging for mercy.


    As soon as his lower abdomen is tight, he lowers his head and kisses her directly, as if there is no one else. However, his big palm is pressing her little hand, which is dribbling, to prevent her from accidentally running the needle.


    When I heard the Secretary knock on the door, Mu Jiutian was being deeply kissed by Gu Shaoqing in the mattress. His breath was intertwined, and his white fingers were interspersed in his thick short hair.Even two people forget to notice his existence, the man''s lip along her face line up, swam to the eyelids, and then climbed to the ear, the tip of the tongue licked her earlobe, gnawing lick: "Mrs. Gu, I eat you in..."


    This word falls in the ear of smell secretary, what explode is scalp to send numbness completely.


    I don''t know whether to retreat or advance. I want to open the door with my hands and feet, but I make a sound, which disturbs a couple of mandarin ducks.


    The sharp sight projected from behind made the Secretary almost want to rush out of the door. He turned his back to him and spoke very fast: "sorry, Mr. Gu, the two men locked up have been interrogated. They said that they were hired by a woman to force his wife. As for Su Enron, they only said that it was arranged by the employer. For the rest, there is no clue yet."


    "Gu Shaoqing..."


    Low exclamation, with anger, Gu Shaoqing flattered to kiss her red lips, hold in the knee refused to let go, low voice coax.


    But at the moment of looking up, his voice was low. If he heard the Secretary turn around, he could see the chill in his eyes: "dismiss Su Enron, and the intern who poured juice for his wife tonight. Send someone to follow Su Enron. Be sure to find out the person behind the scenes for me."


    "Yes, Mr. Gu."


    He closed the door with his backhand. Listening to the extreme hoarseness behind the door, he rushed towards him like a tide. The Secretary felt that he was lucky to be able to escape.

 Chapter 261

    Su Enron was naturally dissatisfied with the result of his dismissal.


    Early in the morning, someone knocked on the door and woke up. Mujiutian had a high demand for sleep quality. In addition, he had to rest until six or seven o''clock this morning. At this moment, he was very irritable. His little foot kept kicking Gu Shaoqing''s leg in the quilt: "go out and shut up the people outside. It''s boring to knock on the door early in the morning."


    No way, men can only admit their fate to get up from the bed and help mujiutian tuck in the quilt.


    Pick up the wrinkled and crumpled robe and put it on. Gu Shaoqing goes to open the door. Aunt Yu looks embarrassed outside: "sorry, sir, I didn''t mean to disturb you."


    Aunt Yu didn''t sleep well last night, and her face looked old.


    Knead knead eyebrow, Gu Shaoqing did not mind: "what''s the matter?"


    "Miss Su Enron wants to see you downstairs. She came at more than nine o''clock in the morning. You and your wife have been resting, and she is waiting in the living room..." she pauses: "it''s one o''clock in the afternoon. It''s a long time, so do you think you are..."


    Su Enron borrowed from qingzhai, so aunt Yu knew her.


    "No see." Aunt Yu was startled by her crisp two words and gloomy face. Gu Shaoqing rarely explained: "you''ve sent her away. She was the mastermind of last night''s wife''s affair. I''m afraid she came here to plead for mercy today. No matter today or in the future, she won''t be seen."


    "Yes, sir. I''ll go right away."


    The door closed again. Although the room was kept at constant temperature, Gu Shaoqing could not help but feel a little cold when she got into the quilt again.


    She raised her hand and wanted to hold mujiutian in her arms, but she was disgusted to hide. She closed her eyes and didn''t seem to wake up: "you stay away from me. You have provoked many women and want to sleep with me. I didn''t kick you out of bed."


    "Is Mrs. Gu angry?" With a low smile, he reached out and pinched her face: "the wedding venue is the seaside or the church, which one do you like better? Or do you have a better place, like... The villas


    Mu Jiutian suddenly opened his eyes.


    Looking at each other, Gu Shaoqing leaned over and gave a kiss: "you don''t need to unlock your SMS to see it. The villa area over there has been completed according to the design drawing, and the furniture and decoration are also specified. Now it''s June, and there''s enough time to smell. If you like, we can fix the wedding there. I know that''s very important for you."


    She pursed her lips, didn''t get enough sleep, and was in a terrible confusion: "do you mind if that''s from Bartley?"


    "If Mr. Gu says he doesn''t mind, will Mrs. Gu give me any reward?"


    Mujiutian didn''t speak.


    The man pressed her under his body and touched her eyebrows with cool fingers: "since Bartley has been struck out by Mrs. Gu, why should I mind so much as Mr. Gu? Mrs. Gu didn''t tell me about these things at the beginning, otherwise I gave it to you."


    In fact, to tell the truth, if the villa is sent by Gu Shaoqing, Mu wine sweet really may not want to.


    Silent for a few seconds, she reached around his neck: "then I want to hold a wedding in that old house, OK? Although it''s a bit remote, it''s not hard to find, and... That''s the only thing my mother left me. "


    "Of course."


    "Mr. Gu is very kind." He kisses him on his thin lips. Before Gu Shaoqing kisses him, Mu Jiutian''s little body shrinks to the side. He rolls out of his encirclement, opens the quilt and wants to get up. Even his voice is a little cheerful: "in this case, let''s go to the villa first. If it''s a wedding venue, I''m afraid we need to add a lot of things, as well as the villa, I also want to rearrange it. I want people to regulate it very simply, and.... "


    A pair of arms suddenly wrapped around his waist, and his half body was pulled down again.


    The back of the head hit on the soft pillow. It didn''t hurt. Before he could speak, he was blocked by the man on his body. It wasn''t like a shallow kiss, but a long-distance entanglement.


    A long kiss empties the air in mujiutian''s lungs. He gasps and blushes a little. Mujiutian kicks him: "you haven''t brushed your teeth yet. The exchange is full of bacteria."


    "Mrs. Gu, do you dislike me?" Gu Shaoqing looked discontented and pinched her small chin: "just like you are now, you''d better stay at home for a few days. I''m afraid you''ll be accused of domestic violence as soon as you go out."


    "Are you not?"


    "When do I have one?" Don''t know what to think of, He Mou bottom store a smile: "is there a tendency of domestic violence in bed?"? Sorry, I shouldn''t have continued yesterday when Mrs. Gu said enough. It''s my fault. ""Gu Shaoqing..."


    Her low coquetry and sweet mojiutian''s Scarlet face lingered with a layer of water beauty. Even the floor to ceiling windows couldn''t stop the sunlight from shining in. Her scarlet lips were sucking a little red and swollen, and there was a thin layer of water. She kicked him: "you don''t have to accompany me. Hurry to do your work, Don''t you mean that there have been several internal demons in Gu''s group recently? "


    "Well, it''s not enough to be afraid."


    Despite this, Gu Shaoqing still got up, her thin lips curled out of the radian with pleasure, and came out of the bathroom to wash. She stood in the sun, buttoning her shirt one by one, ironing her linen shirt, and sticking it in her trouser pocket with one hand, elegant and noble.


    Long finger dug the sleepy mujiutian out of the quilt: "Mrs. Gu, say goodbye to Mr. Gu."


    "Goodbye."


    Shaking hands, like a cat, Mu wine sweet half knock eyes, a pair of want to sleep.


    Bending over, the distance between the two people narrowed: "isn''t Mrs. Gu going to give Mr. Gu a farewell kiss?"


    Mu Jiutian half opened his apricot eyes and looked at him. He didn''t understand that he didn''t leave the green house. He just went to the study on the second floor. What''s the saying of parting? However, he obediently raised his hand to his neck and kissed him: "goodbye, Mr. Gu."


    "Good."


    Smile, Gu Shaoqing helped her cover the quilt, turned the outline of the moment become warm down.


    In the air that belongs to the man''s unique breath slowly dissipated, Mu wine sweet, obviously the body sleepy fierce, but I don''t know why can''t sleep.


    She got up from the bed and looked around the room. Her eyes fell on Gu Shaoqing''s pillow. She smoothed her messy long hair and sighed. Finally, she accepted her fate and held it in her arms and turned over.


    When he wakes up again, Gu Shaoqing is still in his study. Mu Jiutian goes to wash and nests in the couch on the balcony.


    "Miss mu, can you pay attention to the time when you call me next time?" William on the phone, with a head of messy hair, crawled out of the bed: "you know that people like me go out at night and sleep in the morning."


    "Sorry."


    Fluent in French, mujiutian looked down at elder''s message on the tablet: "I just want to ask you about him."


    "Forget it, for the sake of Miss Mu''s helping me escape. He has gone to the west side, don''t you know, or don''t you see him? "


    Mujiutian didn''t know how to answer this question for a while.


    She did not see him, but according to Sheng huainuan, he seemed to be secretly monitoring and protecting her.


    A very strange feeling, deep breathing: "you can get his contact information, or..."


    "Miss mu, I don''t want to die yet." With a slight voice of laughter, William stepped on the floor barefoot and opened the curtain. The sunlight fused his treacherous face: "I was almost killed by the family last time I was just taking a candid photo. I''m very satisfied with my life now. I don''t want to get involved in this muddy water."


    No way, mujiutian inquired twice, just ready to hang up.


    "Miss mu, please wait a moment."


    "Anything else?"


    Lighting a cigar, the blue white smoke with a cheap smell, William took a puff: "look at you give me a lot of money, I give you a free message, Jijia will soon burst out the scandal and smuggling news, you don''t care where I heard it, believe it or not, but you can make a profit from it."


    Seems to be choked, cough twice, William will hang up the phone.


    Ji Jia.


    After thinking about it for a while, mujiutian replies to elder''s message.


    If so, I''ll talk to Dix in a couple of days.


    Because of his hatred, Su Enron was very cruel to mujiutian, so even if he applied the ointment three times a day, after two days, the palmprint was not completely eliminated.


    Looking in the mirror, Mu Jiutian''s disgruntled lips curled: "ugly."


    "Not ugly." Gu Shaoqing hugged her from the back, leaned over the five finger print and kissed her: "Mrs. Gu is the most beautiful in my eyes at any time."


    When did Gu Da Shao eat honey?


    She turned around in his arms and scratched his waist: "what''s happened to Su Enron these two days?"


    "Not for the time being. The Secretary also monitored the phone call. Su Enron went to the supermarket twice, but nothing happened."


    Long finger rubbed her face, Gu Shaoqing just ready to continue to say something, outside the mobile phone ring.One after another.


    Two people looked at each other, picked up their mobile phone at the same time, answered: "warm?"


    "Come here. I''m at the police station."


    With a slightly hoarse voice, even if you can''t see it, mujiutian can figure out how cool and expressionless the charming little face is.


    Listening carefully to Sheng huainuan''s words, his red lips gradually pursed. His cool dark eyes looked at Gu Shaoqing. He soon hung up the phone and put his arm around her waist.


    Holding the power of the mobile phone is increasing, mujiutian nodded: "OK, I know. I''ll go right away."


    Hang up, she hasn''t looked up, the long finger of bone knot is clear then extend to come over, lift her chin, then contain her lip.


    Not deep, just lip to lip.

 Chapter 262

    "The same thing?"


    "It seems to be." Looking at Jun''s face, Mu Jiutian pursed his lips: "Qi Ruifeng asked you to find Xing Shu to help him?"


    "No, Xing Shu has already rejected him once. Xing Shu is not willing to help with the stock issue, let alone this." A hand around her waist, he reached out to help her hair: "don''t worry, I won''t interfere, but Ruifeng''s ability you also know, I''m afraid this matter will be over."


    "No way."


    To be sure, Sheng huainuan stood in front of Qi Ruifeng, with red lips slightly open, shouting the same sentence: "Qi Dashao, with your dirty head full of men and women''s love, think about it, commercial means is commercial means, she Shengyi people are not hostile to me, can find you Qi Dashao to use the same means to block my economic source."


    "Now driving to kill me?" Sneer, high-heeled shoes gently tapping on the floor, voice hoarse and tired: "since Sheng Yi people can do it, don''t blame me for suing her to pay compensation in prison."


    Qi Ruifeng has a bad headache. He has golden glasses and can''t squeeze his nose. He has no expression on his face: "I won''t pursue the stock issue any more. My position and task are restored. How about this incident as if it never happened?"


    Sheng Huai warm looking at him, light: "you say again."


    "Plus, you can make a request to me that it doesn''t involve morality and ethics, so it''s considered as if it didn''t happen. How about that?"


    "Qi Da Shao really took great pains for your little baby, even you yourself. This kind of condition sounds really exciting, but what?"


    Danfeng eyes are still tall, red lips micro hook, without any change, step forward, no one responded, a slap will be accurate fan in Qi Ruifeng''s face.


    Face was fan to the side in the past, clean sunshine, quiet corridor, no exclamation, no one to speak.


    After half a minute''s silence, Qi Ruifeng turned his face to her. He looked at her as if she was still so cold that he didn''t put anyone in his eyes. "Is this your exchange condition?"


    "No, I won''t say anything, but this slap is for free." Sheng Huai warm eyebrows and eyes curved shallow, smile as usual unbridled and arrogant: "but well, you know, I like you, if you are willing to give yourself to me, I can barely think about it."


    On that familiar little face, the delicate eyebrows are open and wanton, but the light at the bottom of the eyes is calm without any sense of encroachment, which makes people wonder whether her words are true or false.


    "Warm." Mu Jiutian couldn''t help but pull her forward, and her apricot eyes disapproved: "some things are not children''s games, you..."


    After being pressed on his arm, Sheng Huai looked coldly at Qi Ruifeng''s Bronze side face, with an indistinct palm print: "is it OK for Qi Da Shao to say a happy word? Otherwise, it''s time for me to go in and take a statement. I''m afraid I won''t be able to control my mouth. "


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence that the door of the interrogation room is opened, and Liu Er comes out from inside. His uniform sets off his handsome appearance. His eyes turn around Qi Ruifeng and Sheng huainuan twice, and finally stop on the latter: "little ancestor, go in."


    "Good."


    Crispy should, if not half of the wait, Sheng huainuan turned around and said two words with Mu Jiutian, then raised his feet and walked toward the interrogation room.


    The high-heeled shoes just made two noises on the floor. Qi Ruifeng''s words were very heavy. He called her name. The sunlight reflected on the lens: "for another request, except this, I promise you."


    "It''s a pity that I don''t even want to ask for it."


    Turning around, Sheng huainuan''s eyebrows are bent and her smile looks as cool and charming as six years ago, and her eyes are beautiful and powerful: "what I want from Sheng huainuan is naturally more refreshing than what Sheng Yiren secretly came to you with me on his back. Like you and her, they have been engaged and unmarried for eight or nine years, I really don''t know what''s qualified to say "request" in front of me


    Qi Ruifeng''s face was very ugly in the sight of everyone.


    But Sheng huainuan still relentlessly continued to stimulate: "what you wanted to do before, whether it was to let me not bully Sheng Yi people, or to return the shares, it was just because I used to like you. From now on, we''ll go back to the bridge and the road to the road. Don''t pretend to be so sentimental in front of me. No one can separate us. I''ll say one more word to you. It''s because I''ve threatened you with something. "


    Sneer: "quite ugly."


    Today, Qi Ruifeng admitted that he was inferior in front of Sheng huainuan, but he never thought that she could give him words similar to never love again.


    Looking at the straight back, Qi Ruifeng''s fingertips moved. For a moment, Qi Ruifeng wanted to catch up.But mujiutian blocked the way, and a cold smile flashed across his eyes: "Qi Ruifeng, the Sheng Yi people waiting for you here is, don''t make things so embarrassing."


    No one responded to her, and she was not annoyed. She turned her eyes and looked at Gu Shaoqing, with a tone close to calm: "I''m waiting for huainuan to come out. You can accompany him. Her car is getting evidence. I''m afraid it won''t come out for a while. I''ll send huainuan back for a while."


    "Well, be careful."


    He leaned over her lips and gave her a kiss. He watched her walking towards the door of the interrogation room. With one hand in his pocket, he said in a light and slow voice, "let''s talk."


    With Liu er''s presence, Sheng huainuan was soon asked.


    Forced to recall the situation at that time, she seemed a little tired, lazy and loose, leaning on mujiutian''s shoulder, delicate face with a coquettish smile: "xiaojiutian, you don''t wear high heels, I''m not comfortable relying on it."


    "So let''s change our shoes?"


    "Yes."


    Both of them were 37 yards. Sheng huainuan said that she was ready to take off her high-heeled shoes, or Mu Jiutian held her wrist, a little laughing. The radian of her red lips softened her annoyance: "don''t play tricks. What does Liu Er say about this?"


    "What else can I say? With Qi Ruifeng, Liu Er is not good enough to force Sheng Yi to be locked up. He can only sue me." Two people hand in hand, looking particularly matched: "but I haven''t seen you for many years, Sheng Yi''s courage has grown a lot. I want to hit my car when I''m driving. I don''t think about how I used to play drag racing, and I''m not afraid to lose my wife and lose my soldiers."


    "She won''t think about it. She''s protected by Qi Ruifeng."


    "Also, every time Sheng Yi people do something wrong, Qi Ruifeng covers it up for her. In the end, it will only make her worse."


    Before mujiutian left, she took the key from Gu Shaoqing, opened the car lock, and naturally threw the key into Sheng huainuan''s arms. She got on the co pilot and pressed her forehead wearily: "Qi Ruifeng is deliberately turning around this time, I''m afraid of you..."


    "What are you afraid of me?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll be soft hearted."


    Other people don''t understand Sheng huainuan, how can mujiutian not?


    She looks arrogant, but in fact, her heart is softer than anyone else. She has been loved by her father and brother for decades, and she doesn''t have the twists and turns and insidious means of washing in the ordinary rich and powerful families. Finally, the little princess has not learned the slightest disguise.


    Red lips slightly pursed, fingertips to start the car, Sheng huainuan glanced at the road ahead, smile: "no, you don''t worry."


    The carriage quieted down, the skirt swaying at the side of the leg, the pointed high-heeled shoes, and the sweet wine glanced at me, and my heart flashed past the meaning of being unknown.


    As like as two peas, she did not even notice that when she was warm, she had already made the best disguise, pretending to be the same gesture as what she was years ago, deceiving everyone''s eyes and sending them to the dance floor.


    Mujiutian didn''t know how to describe her feelings, so she didn''t even find Gu Shaoqing coming back, so aunt Yu took the initiative to say: "madam, sir is back."


    "Ah." Mu wine sweet Leng next, take the initiative to meet up, conveniently he took off the clothes handed to Aunt Yu: "how come back, is Qi Ruifeng looking for you?"


    No, after all, Sheng Yi can be released on bail. Now Qi Ruifeng is too busy with her affairs.


    "No Arm naturally around her waist, the man''s voice maintained the usual mild: "halfway met Sue Enron, sent her to spend some time."


    "Since she can find qingzhai, she can also find the police station." Slightly Leng next, Mu wine sweet lift eyes, the man''s eyes droop down to see her, she is not sure: "you mean..."


    "How do you think Su Enron got there?"


    "The person behind the scenes..." she pinched her fingers a little: "is it possible that Sheng Yi''s driving into Sheng huainuan was instigated by that person?"


    Gu Shaoqing lightly raised lip petal: "if I didn''t have this guess, I wouldn''t come back so late." He leaned over her and gave her a kiss: "don''t be nervous. I''ve asked Secretary Wen to check the matter."


    However, in general, Gu Shaoqing knew some things well in his mind. He only had many years of friendship and needed specific evidence to prove it.


    Before dinner time arrived, they went back to their room. Mujiutian sat by the bed and watched Gu Shaoqing untie his shirt buttons one by one. Little fox''s slippers were fluffy and not too hot to wear in spring. They lowered their heads: "what did Qi Ruifeng think about this time? Sheng Yi people are ready to warm their arms to death, and he is still ready to protect her?""Ruifeng has his own interruption." The side Mou comes over, Gu Shaoqing''s Mou color is slightly suffused with some black color: "Mrs. Gu, looking at today''s affairs, do you think we will come to this step?"


    The big palm fell on the button at the bottom of the shirt and didn''t move: "meet each other in war, or each has its own person who wants to protect."


    In fact, his voice is very gentle, not oppressive, not aggressive, as if he were just a casual question.


    But that pair of eyes staring at her body, but black people have no place to escape.


    "I didn''t think about it."


    Mujiutian''s subconscious mouth.

 Chapter 263

    But after thinking about it, Mu Jiutian thought it was wrong. He touched his long hair and said calmly, "we are already like this, aren''t we?"


    She raised her face and smile: "Qi Ruifeng and you are brothers, huainuan is my best friend. In today''s event, we all have people we want to protect, but not to the point you said, right?"


    "Because I gave in."


    "Yes, I believe that there will be a concession between you and me in everything like this in the future." Mujiutian is kicking her slippers. Fox''s eyes are made of two black pearls. Looking at them under the light, they have a different color: "but Mrs. Gu''s temper is not very good, so I may ask Mr. Gu to be considerate."


    The outspoken and unruly voice and smiling face fell on Gu Shaoqing''s eyes for a long time.


    A string at the bottom of his heart was noiseless. He stretched out his arm and put on the household clothes. He stepped forward, raised his hand and pinched her chin: "Mrs. Gu, Mr. Gu is hungry."


    "Then I''ll let aunt Yu cook."


    She made a gesture to get out of bed, but the man suddenly stopped her waist. Before she could react, she was directly kissing her lips.


    Before Gu Shaoqing came back, Mu Jiutian had just finished his flower tea. The taste of slightly sweet and astringent was a little strange, but it also rippled with an unspeakable passion running through his blood.


    The deeper the kiss, he wrapped around the tip of her tongue and couldn''t help taking a bite.


    Eating pain, she immediately wanted to dodge, but was held down by his powerful big palm. Her eyes were dark, and her outline was covered with lust. With a low smile, she said, "Mrs. Gu, aren''t you going to be Mr. Gu''s dinner?"


    Mujiutian felt that the man''s face was too thick for her to imagine. She could not bear to wring him. Her watery apricot eyes lifted up and glared fiercely: "Mr. Gu, I''m human, not food."


    "It doesn''t matter. For me, Mrs. Gu is sweeter than any food." Said, Gu Shaoqing as if nothing had happened to the tip of her tongue licked the corner of her lips, handsome face wantonly out of the bewitching, nodded: "en, very sweet."


    "Gu Shaoqing..."


    Low cry, in exchange for all men''s banter laughter.


    Mujiutian didn''t bother to pay attention to him, so he held himself in his arms and held the corner of his clothes with his fingertips: "I don''t think it will be a simple end this time. If you can''t help because of Qi Ruifeng''s face, just stay neutral."


    No one responded. Gu Shaoqing stared at her for a few seconds. Looking at her face, which was so white and tender that she could hardly find pores, and her five overlapping fingerprints, she frowned: "did you wipe the medicine today?"


    She subconsciously a Leng: "No."


    When I got up early in the morning, Sheng Yiren drove into Sheng huainuan. Mujiutian was too busy for Sheng huainuan to think about it.


    When Sheng huainuan saw the palmprint on her face, she naturally asked, but she perfunctorily used her words. However, Sheng huainuan recognized the main idea and asked her whether Su Enron did it.


    She didn''t hide it. At that time, Sheng huainuan laughed directly, looked at her coolly, and asked if she was really ready to marry Gu Shaoqing.


    She thought about it for a while and answered, "I don''t know. Later, she replied," this marriage will not be completed until Liu Mengrong comes back. ".


    Sheng huainuan didn''t say whether he believed it or not. He just leaned on the back of the chair with his body outstretched. The curve of his lips was higher. I hope everything you said will count. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that I will do anything to pull you out of the fire.


    In less than three months, she will still live in qingzhai.


    Simply, she has found her own way out.


    After hearing her say no, Gu Shaoqing''s frown was more obvious, and her expression was obviously unhappy. Without saying a word, she got up and went to the bedside to take the ointment. When she sat back again, her deep eyes locked tightly on her face: "stretch your face over."


    There was no reaction for a moment. Mujiutian seemed dull and clever: "what?"


    "Put your face in." He repeated, "Mrs. Gu doesn''t remember anything. Mr. Gu gives you the plaster. Is it hard for Mr. Gu to catch up with you? It''s nice to have palm prints on your face, isn''t it? "


    Looking at Mu Jiutian without saying a word, Gu Shaoqing raised his eyelids, did not open his mouth, squeezed the ointment on her finger abdomen, and then rubbed it gently on her face. Through the greasy paste, he was slightly covered with thick finger abdomen, feeling dizzy and itchy.


    Can''t help but shrink neck, was to the man''s low scold: "hide what?"


    Pursed lips: "I wipe it myself.""And go out for a day without you?"


    Mujiutian didn''t dare to speak any more. He waited for him to wipe the red and swollen areas on his cheeks, and then he gave orders to her without looking: "lift the skirt, I''ll help you wipe your legs."


    "No." Mu Jiutian retreated and looked Alert: "we haven''t had dinner yet. Aunt Yu may call us at any time. Don''t mess around."


    It''s not like that before. Gu Shaoqing pressed her again and again on the pretext of smearing medicine, which made the bruise on her leg not good. On the contrary, it filled in the problem of backache.


    He glanced at her faintly, lowered his eyes again, pushed the cream at the back to the front, and his thin lips slowly raised a shallow radian: "is it me or Mrs. Gu''s imagination, I just help you apply the medicine." Leaning over, the handsome face with a smile in the corner of his eyes is leisurely and sexy: "don''t seduce me, Mrs. Gu."


    It is clear that he did wrong.


    "Why are you so shameless."


    "What did Mrs. Gu say?"


    Big palm pressed on her waist, voice is not light or heavy, but scared Mu Jiutian immediately pile up sweet smile, humming: "I said Mr. Gu help Mrs. Gu wipe medicine, it''s really nice Mr. Gu, I look in the mirror, Mr. Gu don''t want me so trouble to help me, leg injury I can see, don''t trouble Mr. Gu."


    Then she reached out and tried to take the ointment from his palm.


    The package of the iron sheet passes through the palm of her hand. Gu Shaoqing subconsciously clenches it, but the wine is so sweet that it makes a deep white mark on the palm of her hand.


    His eyebrows wrinkled, Mu wine sweet looked at a Leng: "row to you?"


    "Yes."


    Spread out the palm, white mark is not deep not shallow, Mu Jiutian looked at a few seconds, put the ointment aside, two hands picked up his big palm close to the lip, slightly toot lip in the above blow, face: "now still pain?"


    Small action, air blowing in the palm of the cool itch, like a feather across, the man''s eyes instantly dark a layer, staring at that slightly flattering face, closed his eyes.


    For a long time: "no pain."

 Chapter 264

    Mujiutian didn''t tell Gu Shaoqing about Mujia''s full moon wine. He drove directly to Muji group from his small company after work.


    Although it''s not like Gu''s group occupies an entire office building in the city center, Mu''s group has a century old foundation, which can be regarded as having historical deposits.


    Walking into the gate, she was stopped by the front desk lady: "Hello, do you have an appointment?"


    "No, I''m looking for Mr. mu. You can call his secretary to inquire."


    "I''m sorry. We don''t mean that everyone can see it." Although the front desk lady said the words of apology, the corners of her eyes and eyebrows were all raised, with an inexplicable pride and pride: "if everyone who doesn''t have an appointment says so, I''m afraid that Mu always can''t even see people every day. Of course, Secretary Zhao can''t easily disturb us."


    Mujiutian thinks that she can understand her. After all, there are so many people who want to climb the high branch with all kinds of excuses, so she chuckles: "let''s go through the procedure, you make a phone call."


    "Wasn''t that obvious? You and Mu always have no appointment, can''t disturb Secretary Zhao easily


    The beautiful eyebrow was wrinkled. The front desk lady waved her hand as if she was in a hurry: "Miss, I advise you not to have so many illusions. If you continue to pester me, I will call for you, but it is to call the legal department of our Mu group."


    Smile, mujiutian also don''t want to continue to entangle with her, in the sun a clean and beautiful smile, in front of her face, directly took out the mobile phone to dial Secretary Zhao''s number.


    Since Mu Jiutian broke down mu manyun''s tricks in public at the banquet of Mu family''s centennial celebration last time, and appeared in public with Gu Shaoqing as a boyfriend and girlfriend, rumors began to spread that Gu Shaofei, the eldest lady of Mu family, did not marry. Secretary Zhao did not dare to neglect her at all.


    Pick up the phone, then tone respectful: "Miss, what can I do for you?"


    "I''m in the hall. Please come down to meet me."


    "Where are you?"


    "The hall of the Mu group, today I made an appointment to go back to the old house with Mr. mu."


    The voice on the phone was calm and even cool, but Secretary Zhao didn''t dare to think about why she didn''t come up directly, let alone why she called Mu Xiaodong "general manager Mu". He replied: "OK, just wait for me, I''ll go down right away."


    The elevator takes only half a minute from the top floor to the first floor. As soon as the elevator door is opened, a woman in a plain dress is standing in the hall bored. Her long black hair falls down and covers half of her face. She seems to be playing with her mobile phone.


    Approaching, I heard the voice of the receptionist, who seemed to be a little vigilant and disgusted: "didn''t you just pretend to call Secretary Zhao? How come Secretary Zhao hasn''t come down yet? Don''t think you can cheat me by playing these tricks. I''ll tell you... "


    "Miss Li."


    In a hurry to interrupt, Secretary Zhao''s heart beat fiercely. He raised his eyes to Mu Jiutian''s funny apricot eyes, and the thin lips curved slightly: "Miss, Mr. Mu has just finished the meeting. I''ll take you up first."


    "Secretary Zhao, please."


    With a cool voice and a smile on his face, Secretary Zhao dared to keep his spirits up until he watched the number of floors beating up and down. He said tentatively, "Miss Li, who just happened to be..."


    "Is Mr. Mu right?"


    It''s obscure, but mu Jiutian has already guessed that if it wasn''t for mu Xiaodong''s people in the company, how could she be so arrogant, and how could she guard against every woman who wants to get close to Mu Xiaodong.


    But also, before Guo bishuang has been pregnant, originally she was a little old, plus the abdomen is a boy, so can think of Guo bishuang is how to do everything possible to protect the fetus. It''s strange that Mu Xiaodong can bear it for ten months.


    The cold elevator wall reflects the radian of mojiu''s sweet lips, which is cool, thin and mocking.


    When she knocked on the door and entered the office, Mu Xiaodong was obviously surprised: "Why are you here?"


    "Just after work, I came here ahead of time."


    There was plenty of light in the French window, and mojitian was close to her. On her desk were the financial statements of this quarter. Glancing at them, she clearly felt that there was something wrong with some of the figures, but she didn''t say, "don''t you mean to have a little party tonight, or don''t you want me to attend?"


    "You child." When he was middle-aged and had a son, Mu Xiaodong''s mood was obviously high: "whatever you say, you are Shen Wei''s sister. If you can go, Shen Wei will be happy, and so will your aunt Guo."For this topic, Mu Jiutian can''t deny it. Watching Mu Xiaodong close the folder, put it into the drawer with lock, he got up and picked up his suit: "let''s go, you can leave the car in the parking lot, our father and daughter will take a car back."


    "No, I''ll just drive behind you. I''ll go back to qingzhai after dinner."


    "I''ll let the driver see you off then."


    "No, I have to work tomorrow."


    Smile, Mu wine sweet eyebrows Wen ran, no close, also did not alienate to the bone before the appearance.


    Mu Xiaodong didn''t refute this. He seems to be satisfied. At least he proved that the relationship between their father and daughter is much stronger in the moderation stage than before.


    When passing by the front desk, Mu Xiaodong and Miss Li didn''t say hello to each other. The other party didn''t even have the most basic "mujiutian" that they had heard many times along the way.


    But the more two people deliberately keep a distance, the more suspicious mojiutian is. As soon as they get on the bus, they bomb Dix with a phone call.


    Busy sound for a full minute, no one answered, two in a row are like this.


    Plain white hands holding the steering wheel, she thought about it, and called ed again: "isn''t Dix in the company?"


    "He..." elder hesitated. "He''ll follow you after work. I don''t know exactly where he went."


    "Well, I have something I need your help with."


    Looking ahead, Mu Jiutian said about Miss Li and the statement again and again. Elder''s reaction was quick: "boss, you suspect that Mu''s group has done something wrong in tax and quotation, don''t you?"


    "Well, I''m afraid there are still some dirty accounts, which may even involve money laundering." He followed the car in front of him and turned the steering wheel: "although there will be capable people in the Finance Department of the Mu group who can make the book clean, I think the possibility is very high. Go and help me investigate. By the way, check that Miss Li can arrange people into the Mu group. It''s not like the style of Mu Xiaodong in the past."


    Mu manyun is only one year younger than Mu Jiutian, but Guo bishuang has been hidden by Mu Xiaodong for no less than seven years. He can''t be stupid enough to involve women in his work.


    Hearing that elder was on the other end of the phone, mojiutian hung up the phone. The wrinkles between her eyes didn''t stretch out.


    The more she was about to close the net at the end, the less she wanted to drop the chain.

 Chapter 265

    Mu manyun''s last fall from the upstairs has not yet healed. When Mu Jiutian stepped into Mu''s home, he saw her sitting in a wheelchair, wearing a white skirt, with long soft hair scattered behind her. Her clean and beautiful face has a special flavor.


    Looking behind her, the door of the villa was closed and there was no one else.


    "Why are you alone?"


    "Who else do you want to see?" Listen to each other blurted out words, Mu wine sweet and picturesque eyebrows are all smiling, apricot eyes staring at her: "Gu Shaoqing, that''s very sorry, can''t as you wish, I didn''t invite him."


    Mu manyun''s face flashed a trace of tension: "no, I didn''t mean that."


    "Then what do you mean, peeping at my boyfriend, is it your mother who taught you, or Mu family intentionally let you replace him?"


    "I..."


    Yuyan, mujiutian is standing three steps away. She is wearing a black suit with a pure white shirt, which is obviously different from her in temperament. Her delicate eyes are precious, but she has a calm but aggressive temperament.


    For a time, mu manyun couldn''t refute, subconsciously looked at Guo bishuang, Na Na: "Ma."


    "Jiutian, come and sit down quickly. Your sister just cares about the relationship between you and Gu Shao. It doesn''t mean anything else." Guo bishuang has a small bed beside him. The little guy who has just reached the full moon is lying in it, kicking his legs and feet forcefully. It seems that he is greeting people to take a look at him.


    Guo bishuang waved: "don''t blame manyun. You are sisters, so you should be intimate and harmonious."


    No response, red lips just smile.


    In fact, this time, Mu Jiutian is ready to lift the table, but after a meal, although mu manyun has many provocations, it is still harmonious.


    After dinner, Gu Shaoqing and elder''s text messages came in at the same time. The former asked if she was finished, while the latter reported to her about Miss Li.


    Hastily swept two eyes, Mu Jiutian got up: "since finished eating, then I left first."


    "It''s still early. The room has been cleaned by the servant. Aren''t you going to stay here for one night?" Guo bishuang stood up and had just given birth to a child. Her figure had not returned to the original thin, and her face was full of the glory of maternal love: "it''s not far from Gu group here, and it''s convenient for you to go to work tomorrow morning."


    Naturally, Mu Xiaodong helped.


    But mujiutian shakes his head, his voice is soft, and he is strong with no trace: "no, Gu Shaoqing comes to meet me. We still have something to talk about."


    Guo bishuang is still holding on, and Mu Jiutian receives a call from Gu Shaoqing.


    The man''s voice was low and sexy: "did Mrs. Gu see my message?"


    "See, I''m in Mu''s old house. Didn''t I tell you that there''s a dinner party to attend tonight?"


    Mu Xinwei''s full moon wine will be said to be the most simple meal, next to two people who can not refute.


    Gu Shaoqing paused: "then I''ll pick you up for about ten minutes, and I''ll take you to a place later."


    "Good." Crispy should be, her eyes light swept a room of people, toward them said "I go first", then in the porch for shoes, walked out, smile: "we''ll keep talking, I wait for you at the door."


    "Mrs. Gu is using me as a shield, isn''t she?"


    The man laughs on the other end of the phone and ponders: "does the Mu family want to please you, or do they want to leave you to rest in the Mu house?"


    "Guess so accurate, I seem to want to find out if I have Mr. Gu installed the eavesdropper."


    No one followed. On a spring night, the wind was still a little cold. Gu Shaoqing''s laughter was very clear in his ears: "the eavesdropper is not needed. After all, the unfinished building in the south of the city will be repaired soon. Gu''s group has to inject funds and pay a large amount of fees according to the contract. Now I''m afraid that Mu''s group will excuse to delay, The construction is stopped because the funds are not in place. "


    The lamp is shining straight, orange red, with tenderness at night.


    Without continuing this topic, Mu Jiutian hung up and watched Gu Shaoqing get out of the car to pick her up. He touched her face and said, "it''s so cold. What are you doing here?"


    Then he took off his suit coat and put it on her shoulder.


    "I didn''t feel cold just now." She leaned into his arms, raised her small face, and let the breath of his lips spray on her skin: "my car is still in it, you can find someone to help me drive away."


    "Good."


    Gu Shaoqing called the driver and said a few words in a low voice. The driver immediately nodded respectfully, handed the car key to him, and quickly walked towards the courtyard of Mu house.When the car moved again, there were only two of them left in the narrow space.


    Looking ahead: "Mr. Gu, where are you going to take me?"


    "Villas."


    It''s not far from the villa. It''s only 20 minutes'' drive.


    "I asked Secretary Wen to make a temporary arrangement according to the plan of the wedding venue you selected." Gu Shaoqing put a single bracelet on her waist and pressed the key. She didn''t know where she got it. The carved door slowly opened: "you can see what else you don''t like. I''ll have someone revise it."


    Moonlight, red carpet, white and pink Begonia, transparent crystal, step into the first step and the petal rain all over the sky, Mu Jiutian''s hand is pinched in the warm big palm, unconscious pan cold, heart instant acceleration.


    She bit her lips, the wedding march resounded through her ears, and the original delicate makeup had almost faded in the rush of the day, which could not hide the light of her eyes.


    Mu wine sweet feeling, all these are vulgar fierce, but also can not deny, she moved.


    Only at this moment, she has a moment to look forward to this wedding that should not be expected by her.


    "Do you like it?"


    The man''s voice is low and bewitching. The palms of the two people are holding each other are sticky and sweaty. She looks at the handsome face with slightly drooping eyes. The radian of thin lips is gentle: "Miss mu, tell me, do you like it?"


    "I like it."


    Her apricot eyes rolled up, uncontrollably responding to this question, looking at the deeper radian of his lips, she thought that he was really shameless, and called her "Miss Mu" at this time.


    After walking around the wedding venue, they heard that the secretary came out from the corner with a smile on his face: "Mr. Gu, madam."


    "Hard work."


    "It''s not hard. The flowers and crystals are selected by Mr. Gu. I and others are only responsible for decoration." After a pause, the Secretary opened the notepad and said, "by the way, madam, do you like to be presided over by the priest at that time, or do you want to find another MC?"


    priest?


    It''s a pity that mujiutian never believes in ghosts, only in himself.


    As for the revelation in the name of God, he chuckled: "go to the master of ceremonies. I don''t like those parts that make trouble with the bridegroom and bride."


    Smell Secretary subconsciously looked at Gu Shaoqing, and then should be.


    She ordered a few details that she didn''t like very much, and then sent Secretary Wen away.


    Regardless of her clean suit pants, Mu Jiutian sits cross legged on the grass and pulls her hands. She doesn''t know how Gu Shaoqing makes the grass appear in the villa courtyard in spring. She looks up, pulls his pants legs and smiles: "Mr. Gu, you''ve worked hard."


    "Mrs. Gu likes the most important, doesn''t she?" Gu Shaoqing also sat down, took her to his knee, put her long finger on her small face, and rubbed her thin lip: "what? Is there any dissatisfaction? "


    "No


    "Then why aren''t you happy?"


    Mu wine sweet a Leng, she obviously disguised very well.


    Her heart was haunted by unspeakable feelings. She pinched the corner of the shirt with her fingertips. It was white and meticulous. It was made by hand, and the texture was very good. Her voice was stuffy: "Mr. Gu, aren''t you going to sign the prenuptial agreement? You are the president of Gu''s group. I''m just a miss of Mu''s family. Although it sounds like a good match, we all know the actual situation in our mind. Aren''t you afraid that I''m greedy for your property? "


    She has been in the circle for so many years. Although she was protected by Sheng Huai since she was a child, she didn''t look at people''s faces, but she knew some things more or less clearly.


    Let alone free love, even many business associations need to sign an agreement before marriage and arrange their property properly after marriage.


    "Yes, I have some real estate and shares in my name, but to tell you the truth, it''s certainly less than your small amount."


    Words just finished, the chin was lifted up by the man: "why?"


    "What?"


    "Why does Mrs. Gu think so?"


    "Shouldn''t it?" The distance between the two people is so close that she can feel the breath from his nose. There is some heat on her face, and there is a sign of heartbeat disorder: "I should have said before that if I marry you, everything in your name will become the common property of husband and wife. If we divorce at that time, you will lose half of your things."


    I don''t know which word Gu Shaoqing heard. Gu Shaoqing''s eyes darkened, her thin lips lifted slightly, and she opened her voice in a low voice: "it''s a pity, Mrs. Gu, I won''t give you any chance to divorce or share half of my property.""You don''t count." Mu wine sweet drum gill help, a pair of apricot eyes slightly stare big, can''t help but grab his body in front of the collar: "Mr. Gu every day there are so many flowery intestines, and little girl upside down, when one day I can''t bear to go on, I will divorce."


    Flat light six words, after the long river overflowed, strong bone of a word.


    Gu Shaoqing quietly pinched her cheek: "Mrs. Gu, you''d better accept these thoughts."


    Mujiutian grunted to him twice, but he didn''t want to continue the topic with him. He nestled in his arms, playing with his white fingers, sometimes clenched, sometimes interspersed, hanging his head: "by the way, has the investigation of Su Enron come out?"


    Smell speech, Gu Shaoqing frowned: "smell secretary is still under investigation, but the last time she stopped my car at the door of the police station, she called Xue chuxue, and the call content was all intercepted and recorded."

 Chapter 266

    "That''s equivalent to Xue chuxue being behind the scenes?" Mujiutian frowned, some did not believe: "the last thing was not controlled by her, and I heard that the Secretary''s mobile phone was lost, so I was led to the twilight, and I was given a stimulant, and Su Enron and Sheng Yiren were kidnapped one after another. It was not like she could figure it out."


    Not to mention that she doesn''t have so much manpower and material resources. Even if she does, without the help of Xue Xijing, she can''t arrange to escape the double investigation of Gu Shaoqing and Qi Ruifeng.


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t get in touch with such a distant matter. Listening to her analysis, she lowered her voice slightly and said gently: "if Xue chuxue really gets involved in this matter, I''m afraid she won''t admit it. She didn''t catch any evidence of the previous events, and she will find an excuse to prevaricate this time. In addition, Xijing always protects them... "


    "So even if it involves her, there''s no way, is there?"


    How could Mu Jiutian not be able to hear what he said.


    He looked down, touched her face and leaned over to kiss her: "Xue chuxue, the content of the call we intercepted, only said that she would help her again, but did not say the specific content. She can muddle through with many excuses. Even if you send Xue chuxue in, relying on Xijing''s ability is enough to bail her out. Except for a large amount of money, Xue chuxue will not have any loss. Xijing and I grew up together, and there is no need for a woman to destroy our brotherhood. "


    That handsome face has the extra patience, the clear and her explanation is very clear.


    A woman.


    Mu Jiutian didn''t know whether he was talking about Xue chuxue or... Himself.


    She clearly knew that what he said was true, but she couldn''t understand it for a moment. She looked down: "are you going to do nothing?"


    "No, first solve Su Enron, and then give Xue chuxue a warning." Drooping his eyes, he could not see the expression on her face, but he could roughly feel her emotional ups and downs. He hugged her waist and kissed her. There was no eroticism, but only appeasement: "darling, don''t worry, if there is evidence to prove that Xue chuxue sent someone to stir up the relationship between us, or buy murderers, I won''t be soft handed."


    Plain white small hand clenched his cape: "then you are not afraid to separate with Xue Xijing?"


    Smell speech, the man low smile next: "the night scene is not the person that does not divide right and wrong." He drooped his eyes, the radian of his thin lips rose, the corners of his eyes and eyebrows outlined a gentle and bewitching smile: "at that time, even if he is such a person, I will be on your side, and you will never be wronged again."


    Thin thin lips cover her eyebrows: "after all, you are my Mrs. Gu."


    The kiss on the eyelid didn''t move away, swam, finally came to her ear, gently nibbled her earlobe, with itching and pain mixed with shivering, mujiutian pursed her lips: "Mr. Gu''s sweet words are very good."


    I don''t know why, it suddenly rings back what Xue chuxue said to himself a long time ago.


    Because you are just right for him, as for his good for you, it is because he is so good for every woman around him.


    Originally, she didn''t believe it, but now


    Gu Shaoqing''s long finger has touched her face, but without any other action, it was interrupted by the ring of her mobile phone.


    With a trace of impatience, he kiss her lips, frown: "I answer the phone first."


    "Good."


    She answered and watched him get up, took out his cell phone from his pocket and glanced at him: "what''s the matter?"


    "Come to me."


    Indifferent and clear male voice has no head and brain. In the middle of the night, Gu Shaoqing is naturally unhappy: "if you have something to say, I''ll hang up first."


    The man on the other end of the phone called him, as if thinking of something and laughing: "mujiutian is by your side?" After a pause, he asked himself: "also, I''m disturbing you at this point, but are you sure you don''t want to come to me? According to the news just received, the force invading Xicheng District is Sheng Qinqi. He also pays close attention to your woman secretly, and even sends someone to protect her."


    "They were childhood friends." With a low smile, Qi Ruifeng''s eyes behind the lens were cold and thin: "and before you, mujiutian once said that he was willing to marry shengqinqi."


    Whether it was because of love or trading, she did say so at the beginning.


    Eyes color instant dark down, hang up the phone, Gu Shaoqing did not turn around.


    The street lamp in the courtyard is pure white and bright. If it is normal, it will feel warm and romantic. At this moment, there is only one dazzling feeling left.


    Qi Ruifeng''s words echoed in his ears, mocking Indifference: "Sheng Qinqi is deeply in love with mujiutian. Do you think he will contact you when he comes back. Even if it is not contact, mujiutian is so smart, how can it not find out? What''s the reason for her? She never told you about it. I''m looking forward to such a drama between you. "Turning back, he helped Mu Jiutian up from the ground and patted the dust on her body: "I''m not going home because I have something else to do. Let the driver come to pick you up?"


    "Something important?" Just after seeing the wedding scene, mujiutian admitted that she didn''t want to be separated from Gu Shaoqing for the time being. She pursed her lips: "if it doesn''t involve secrets, I can accompany you, listen in or give advice."


    The man''s face in her voice behind no big ups and downs, quietly glare at her.


    For a moment, he wanted to ask her about Sheng Qinqi, but he held it down and stroked her with his long finger: "dear, Ruifeng has something to do with me. Maybe it''s about Sheng Yiren recording a confession again tomorrow. You also know that it''s Sheng huainuan''s ghost. If you''re here, there may be conflicts between you."


    "All right." Red lips pursed more forcefully, she held his waist, voice has obvious unhappy: "then how long do you need to be able to come back, or I''ll wait for you here to pick up."


    I just asked the driver to come back from Mu''s house to qingzhai. It''s late. Mu Jiutian feels confused.


    "Sorry, I don''t know how long it will take." He comforted to kiss her, the overhead light sprinkled down: "I call the driver to come, I will send you to the car and then go."


    In this way, mujiutian reluctantly agreed.


    Looking at Gu Shaoqing dialing the driver''s phone, she sidled to reply to elder''s message.


    For li man, I think her background is too smooth and there is a possibility of fraud.


    According to elder''s investigation, all the information about Miss Li''s life is that she went to primary school at the age of six and junior high school at the age of twelve. Before she entered the Gu group, she didn''t even have a boyfriend or someone she liked.


    "Well, I see." A deep voice reverberated in my ear. Mu Jiutian subconsciously raised his eyes. The call record flashed by not far away. It was Qi Ruifeng''s before the driver.


    Gu Shaoqing came back and hugged her again: "I''ve contacted the driver. He''s just not far from here. He''ll be there in ten minutes."


    "Good." Her warm voice, apricot eyes blinked: "Mr. Gu, you don''t forget what you promised Mrs. Gu before, you will stand on my side, right?"


    "What Mrs. Gu said is."


    From the beginning to the end, Gu Shaoqing''s face was covered with a gentle and indulgent smile, as if she was addicted to the just picturesque wedding venue just like mujiutian.


    Until he personally delivered her to the driver''s car and shook his mobile phone: "remember to call me when you go back. If I go back late, you will have an early rest and don''t have to wait for me."


    "Mr. Gu also remembers to come back early."


    After he bent down, he took the initiative to encircle his neck and kiss him on the side face. He laughed sweetly: "don''t forget, or you will be punished to sleep in the study."


    Heartstrings suddenly moved, laughing: "OK, listen to Mrs. Gu."


    Mu Jiutian was satisfied and helped him close the car door. Gu Shaoqing watched the back of the car leave. The lingering smile on his face was slowly removed and became Zhan Zhan''s chill.


    When Sheng Yi''s car collides with Sheng huainuan, Mr. Qi temporarily recalls Qi Ruifeng to live in Qi''s old house, which is located in the same courtyard with Gu''s old house, only two or three villas away.


    As soon as he entered, the servant came up and said, "Mr. Gu, you are waiting upstairs."


    "Where''s grandfather Qi?"


    The servant laughed directly: "the old man is a little uncomfortable. He went to bed early."


    "Good." Hearing the speech, Gu Shaoqing nodded politely: "then I won''t say hello."


    On the third floor, Qi Ruifeng''s room is not big, at least not as big as he came from his own villa. However, Qi Ruifeng went to live until he was 18 years old and moved out. He was familiar with it. The servants cleaned it every day, clean and comfortable.


    Xing Shu occupies a 1.8 meter bed and lies in a big shape. When Gu Shaoqing enters the door, he hears him muttering: "I''ve said I won''t help you? I can''t help you with Sheng huainuan, and I can''t help you with Sheng Qinqi. If the little ancestor knows that you''ve brought me here, he doesn''t know how to get angry with me. You don''t know her Scorpio temperament... "


    The person who can be called "little ancestor" by Xing Shu has no one else except mujiutian.


    Gu Shaoqing glanced at him. He couldn''t see when he lay down.


    Instead, Qi Ruifeng raised his hand with a cool voice: "there are people who are familiar with you. I''m afraid you will be able to detect what happened to them next. Instead of informing mujiutian later, it''s better to let you in now.""Well, brother Qi, are you going to take me to the thief boat?"


    Indignant, Xing Shu sees Gu Shaoqing, smiles, shouts "Shaoqing" and explains: "I just think that the little ancestor should know sooner or later. Although this matter involves the Sheng family, Sheng Qinqi does something wrong, and the little ancestor can''t protect him if he knows the law. What''s more, she and Sheng Qinqi are things of the past. Now she''s with Shaoqing, and she wants to get married. How can she help outsiders instead of her husband? "

 Chapter 267

    For mojiutian, Xing Shu was familiar with one Qi Ruifeng in his circle, while others, such as Sheng huainuan, only met a few times in public.


    So he was not very clear about some things, and Gu Shaoqing also understood this. He didn''t say anything. There was someone on the sofa, so he picked up a chair and sat down with elegant posture.


    A few scattered big men almost occupied the room. Mo Zixuan knocked on his knee and said, "I think it''s justifiable not to tell huainuan about it. After all, Sheng Qinqi is her biological brother and the only living relative. What''s the matter if she doesn''t tell mujiutian? Because she once knew Sheng Qinqi, or because she had a close relationship with huainuan. "


    "No less, you are wrong." Liu Er immediately retorted with a cynical smile: "Miss Mu and Sheng Xiaozu are not only intimately related, but they are almost of the same temperament. For those who care, they don''t care so much. If Miss Mu knows, I''m afraid today''s plan will be in vain. Don''t say how to lead brother Qin Qi out. I''m afraid your families will be upset by them. "


    Then he laughed, raised his hand and made a surrender: "although I have a good relationship with Sheng Xiaozu, I won''t tell you what happened today. After that, you don''t have enough manpower. You need to transfer people to block Xicheng District or do anything. I will cooperate with you. Of course, if it comes to light, don''t involve me in it. I can''t get into trouble with Sheng Xiaozu. "


    Qi Ruifeng did not respond to their differences of opinion, but looked at Gu Shaoqing with inquiring eyes: "what do you think?"


    "It involves different fields. I have too much contact with Shengqin chess."


    Gu Shaoqing, to be honest, is also familiar with Sheng huainuan because she is tired of Qi Ruifeng since childhood. As for Sheng Qinqi, she is a nodding friend.


    He put his right leg on his left leg casually, and dusted the dust that did not exist on his knee with his fingertips: "it''s six years since he disappeared. He made a comeback this time, involving important smuggling and secret divulging cases. It''s just the influence of the Ji family. Now that you''ve controlled the scandal and secrets of the Ji family, you''ve got to cut corners."


    But Qi Ruifeng didn''t seem to mean that.


    He took a root out of the cigarette box, lit the lighter he was playing with between his fingers, and took a puff.


    No one urged him, until he finished smoking the root and lit it again. He narrowed his eyes: "first look at his movements, don''t act rashly. Those who should be deployed should be deployed first. Liu Er, you should remember to pay attention to the change of wind direction in Xicheng District. Since he comes back with a force, he must be ready for some movement."


    Whether it''s smuggling or divulging secrets, there must be buyers.


    "Moreover, if there were no auxiliary forces in Xicheng District, he would not have been able to sneak in so smoothly, and he would not have been discovered half a month more than we expected." Qi Ruifeng''s expression was light throughout his speech. The blue and white smoke shrouded his eyes, which made people unable to see clearly the color of his eyes. He only showed a bit of Extermination: "since we want to investigate, then we have to do everything in one net. Together with the domestic forces, we have to eradicate them all at one time."


    Liu two should sound, Qi Ruifeng and asked Mo Zixuan where the task and responsibility.


    He turned his head and glanced at Gu Shaoqing.


    "What about me?" Gu Shaoqing opened her voice casually, and her attitude was casual: "since you find me, there must be something for me to do."


    "We are responsible for the specific news of Xicheng District, Shaoqing. As for you..."


    Qi Ruifeng pauses, his voice seems gentle and indifferent: "just take care of Mu Jiutian. Sheng Qinqi will find her when she comes back. Whether it''s bright or dark, just follow her line, and Sheng huainuan."


    People present noticed that when Qi Ruifeng mentioned the three words "Sheng Huai Nuan", the whole person had a different meaning, which was almost imperceptible.


    He frowned: "there''s only 50% possibility for her. Sheng Qinqi spoiled Sheng huainuan since childhood. Naturally, he was afraid that he would be involved in Sheng huainuan. However, if Sheng huainuan had any news, he would tell Mu Jiutian, just her brain..."


    Sniffing, Qi Ruifeng took a puff of smoke and looked complicated in the slightly turbid air.


    In the corner of his eyes, Gu Shaoqing looked at Liu ER and kept his head down, as if he was thinking about something. When Qi Ruifeng had finished what he had to say, he raised his face: "brother Qi, have you ever thought of a possibility?"


    After attracting everyone''s attention, he continued: "brother Qin Qi is just an undercover agent, just like he was before Sheng Xiaozong. When the smuggling case is over, he will resume his title and identity? And you didn''t say that when your people almost arrested him, he didn''t use guns to cause casualties. "


    "That''s his skill above my guard."


    As a child, Sheng Qinqi was an example for parents when they were educating their children. He was among the best in terms of guns and weapons, fists, investigation and anti reconnaissance, the use of modern military equipment, and even learning.If the Sheng family didn''t have these things in those years, I''m afraid they didn''t need the help of Uncle Sheng and aunt Huan. The level of Sheng Qin''s chess was higher than Qi Ruifeng''s.


    When the Bureau broke up, it was more than 11 o''clock in the night, and the others withdrew first, Gu Shaoqing talked with Qi Ruifeng for a second, and then he was ready to leave.


    But just as I got to the living room, I was stopped by the servant.


    "Aunt Chen, what can I do for you?"


    Aunt Chen is an old man in Qi house. Gu Shaoqing took care of her when she was a child.


    Aunt Chen''s smile: "it''s not that I have something to do with Mr. Gu, but that the old man has heard that Mr. Gu has come and is waiting for you upstairs."


    Mr. Qi?


    Then Aunt Chen went up to the second floor again. In some old villas, there was an occasional creak on the floor. When she came to a door, Aunt Chen raised her hand and buttoned the door.


    There was an old voice inside: "come in."


    Aunt Chen helped to open the door, half turned over, and Gu Shaoqing nodded to her and walked in.


    Under the light, Mr. Qi leaned his back against the head of the bed, put a small table in front of him, put a coat on his shoulder, and was looking down at the military documents. A pair of presbyopic glasses were on the bridge of his nose. The whole person was not angry.


    Gu Shaoqing gathered up a body of edges and corners, came over, restrained gentle nod: "grandfather Qi."


    "Is Shaoqing here?"


    Qi''s vision faintly glanced at the past, with a hand to pull down the presbyopic glasses, it seems that some old eyes are not the slightest turbid, but the complexion is a little white, it can be seen that he is sick: "with Ruifeng that bastard pondering over who''s business?"


    "Grandfather Qi is joking." Without telling the truth, Gu Shaoqing, with thin lips and calm, sat on the chair beside the bed according to the instructions of Mr. Qi, with a respectful attitude: "Ruifeng just talked to me about something, which is related to military affairs. You must have checked and signed all the documents sent from above."


    With a light smile, Qi didn''t believe what he said. He was so proud that he was wrapped in a heavy and elegant manner. He saw it from childhood. Naturally, he couldn''t see it through: "don''t think of any way to cheat me. I don''t ask you what you''re doing. I didn''t ask you about that bastard."


    Presbyopic glasses on the small table, not light or heavy: "I heard that you and the girl of Mu family are going to get married?"


    Gu Shaoqing''s heart jumped, but he didn''t move his face: "yes, grandfather Qi."


    "Don''t blame me for my bad old man. You don''t match the girl of Mu family." In the light, the military documents are so paralyzed there. Qi pulls his coat on his shoulder, and there is no expression on his face: "like Sheng''s girl, Mu''s girl grew up under my knee. She doesn''t hurt much less than Sheng''s girl. If Sheng''s boy is still there, Mu''s girl may not fall into your hands."


    Looking at Gu Shaoqing one more time: "if my old man is right, the girl of Mu family should not like you."


    The man hung his head, the bedside lamp can not shine wide enough, to him there is only a thin layer of light, people can not see the expression on his face: "grandfather Qi, I and Jiutian will soon get married."


    "I know that, old man."


    The Qi family, to be honest, had a lot of bad luck.


    Qi''s father left early in a transnational mission. Qi''s mother and Qi''s father and wife had a good relationship. When she finished Qi''s father''s funeral, she also killed herself in the night of the first seven, leaving only two orphans in the big Qi family.


    At that time, Qi Ruifeng was not yet an adult. Qi was in semi seclusion, but he came back to power in order to support the Qi family. Needless to say, it was hard in the middle of the journey. With the maintenance and help of Sheng''s father and mother, the Qi family finally stabilized.


    For Qi Ruifeng, Qi didn''t have too much distraction, not to mention Gu Shaoqing, who often ran to Qi''s house at that time. However, he had 12 percent love for Sheng huainuan, who was also called Sheng calligraphy and painting at that time, and he took care of Mu Jiutian.


    Although he doesn''t care about teaching, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t understand. Gu Shaoqing''s pride and sharpness have been shown since he was a child. It''s just that with the growth of age, he has some hidden convergence.


    Mr. Qi sorted out the Bei Jiao: "now it''s not when I was young. When I get married, I have to make a report. If I get divorced, I''ll be analyzed from head to toe by the whole team to see if you are not good enough to be rejected by other girls. Now, marriage and divorce are as simple as drinking water, but the more simple it is, the more improper it is. Let alone the family background of the Mu family girl who doesn''t care about her father. "


    Gu Shaoqing can more or less analyze the meaning of Mr. Qi, and his low voice is light: "grandfather Qi, don''t worry, I will be sweet to wine. I don''t want to divorce when I get married, and no one can shake her position beside me.""That''s good..."


    He wanted to say something else, but was interrupted by a series of coughs. Gu Shaoqing rushed forward and patted Qi on the back.

 Chapter 268

    "All right." Qi slowly came over and waved his hand: "it''s getting late. Let''s go back and have a rest early."


    Gu Shaoqing said goodbye, then turned and left. He closed the door with his backhand. As soon as he was ready to take out his mobile phone to call mojiutian, he thought that it would be so late, so he gave up.


    From the third floor down to the living room, he edited a text message to Secretary Wen. As soon as he looked up, he saw two people standing in the courtyard face to face through the French window. From his point of view, he could see Sheng Yi people stirring their fingers, and his voice was not high or low: "is that why you left me alone in the villa?"


    "You''ve made some big trouble this time. My grandfather owes Sheng huainuan a lot. Otherwise, you think she can support her arrogance in Xicheng District with Mo Lao alone?"


    After all, the grandfathers of the older generation who are familiar with the Sheng family are sorry for Sheng Huainan. They are worried about the muddy water in the Xicheng District, and they didn''t help in time. When the reaction came, Sheng Huainan disappeared.


    "But what about her grabbing my shares and slapping me in the face?" Sheng Yi''s hand was very tight: "and she threatened me with the secret of my parents'' death in those years. She asked me to apologize to her in public at the next shareholders'' meeting of Renfeng company. She said that I stole my identity, status and even feelings all these years. You know very well that you and I have insisted for so many years to get to this step."


    Qi Ruifeng put one hand in his pocket, and his back looked a little cold: "I''ve been trying to get her to withdraw this accusation against you. Your shares may be lost, but you don''t have to do other things."


    "Are you protecting Sheng huainuan?"


    Sheng Yi''s eyes were a little unbelievable, and she covered her mouth with a fragile Retreat: "you were secretly with Sheng huainuan on my back, and even got an illegitimate son. I''ve tolerated it because I love you, but now, we''ve achieved the right result, but you still let me bear it?" Even the delicate makeup can''t hide her black and blue eyes: "Qi Ruifeng, how do you let me continue to believe you?"


    "And what do you want?" Qi Ruifeng from the beginning to the end are not half impatient, quietly gentle push glasses: "you say it, I strive to do it."


    "I want my shares back."


    "Good."


    No matter what Sheng Yi people said, Qi Ruifeng agreed to come down and let the guard at the door send her away. He stood in the same place: "come out, how long are you going to stand at my door?"


    Gu Shaoqing did not doubt the possibility of being discovered by him. Her slender figure came over, holding a mobile phone in her hand, holding a noble hand. Looking at the direction of Sheng Yi''s departure, she said in a deep voice: "there are some things that you do, there is no room for regret."


    "You said I made a choice six years ago, didn''t you?"


    "But you''re a Muggle, holding everything in your heart and refusing to say anything." The mobile phone vibrated. After hearing the Secretary''s reply, Gu Shaoqing didn''t look at it: "including Jiutian in those years. The Sheng family had just been calculated to be destroyed. You''re afraid that Jiutian is always close to Sheng huainuan. You''re afraid that things will involve her. You''re even more afraid that the people behind the scenes will turn the spear at her. So you want to send her abroad by the hand of Mu family. She still blames you."


    The expression on the face is calm, even Gu Shaoqing has no way to see through. Qi Ruifeng''s dark eyes hidden behind his glasses can''t see clearly: "she is not, no matter what, she never told me anything."


    With a low smile, no one knows what "she" is in Qi Ruifeng''s mouth. He just looks at him and turns around: "OK, it''s late. Mujiutian is still waiting for you at home. Go back early."


    "Good."


    Tall and straight body, Qi Ruifeng looked at, only feel that he is more lucky than himself, no matter what aspect.


    That night, Gu Shaoqing had not come back before Mujiu went to sleep. When she woke up the next morning, he had already gone to work.


    If aunt Yu didn''t help him, and let her take the driver and bodyguard when she went to see Sheng Yi people, she would think whether there were any contradictions and problems between them.


    Aunt Yu looked at Mu Jiutian''s expression and said tentatively, "madam, if you have anything to do, would you like to call Mr. Yu?"


    "Nothing." She shook her head, just woke up, some pale face eyebrows up: "help me cook noodles, less, I have no appetite."


    A bowl of noodles, Mu Jiutian, was full without chopsticks. When the driver sent her to the police station, Liu Er had been waiting for her at the door. He didn''t know what he had done last night. He yawned a lot, and there were physiological tears in his eyes: "Miss mu, wait another two minutes, I''ll arrange for you to go in after asking inside."


    "Please." Mu Jiutian nodded and sat at the door, looking at the trend of the stock market with his mobile phone. Although he didn''t deliberately feel it, he found that Liu Er looked at her from time to time, and his eyes had a different taste.The recent events in my mind, and no time is related to him.


    Mu Jiutian put his mind away and turned his head directly: "is there anything you want to say to me?"


    "It''s nothing." Liu Er scratched his head and took out a cigarette from his pocket. "I just want to know if Miss Mu has noticed anything strange recently."


    "No


    Mujiutian shakes her head. She doesn''t guess about Sheng Qinqi. She thinks it''s about Sheng huainuan. She puts her mobile phone back in her pocket: "Qi Ruifeng asked you to ask? He is really afraid that huainuan will hurt his baby, or that as long as huainuan stays in Xicheng District for one day, he will not die for one day? "


    "I didn''t mean that."


    Liu Er wants to explain, but some things are confidential. Qi Ruifeng didn''t let Mu Jiutian participate in yesterday''s Bureau, and he can''t say anything about some things. In addition, the door of the interrogation room was opened from inside at this time, and someone came out from inside with an inquiry book. He subconsciously took a look at Mu Jiutian and reported to Liu Er, "we''re done, We''ll turn off the surveillance. You can bring people in now. "


    He patted the man on the shoulder. Liu Er waved his hand to Mu Jiutian: "Miss mu, please."


    Sheng Yi people didn''t expect to see Mu Jiutian in such a place again after Renfeng company''s top floor last time.


    Sitting on the chair in the center, she maintained a posture and laughed: "I thought it was Sheng huainuan who wanted to see me in such a big battle, but I didn''t think it was you."


    "I didn''t expect that you were afraid of insects when you were young. If you dare to drive into a warm car, you will be killed."


    In his ear, Mu Jiu''s sweet voice was warm and cool. Liu Er looked up at the position of the monitor. As expected, there was no red light: "Miss mu, let you see that Miss Sheng is not in line with the rules. It''s better to finish early."


    "Yes, please."


    The iron door was closed again, and Mu Jiutian sat on the chair opposite. A cool, thin and cold atmosphere spread in a large space. Her eyebrows slightly frowned: "since we don''t have enough time, let''s just make a long story short. Are you the mastermind of the warm things?"


    Mu wine sweet see very clearly, her words come out, Sheng Yi people instant pursed lips, eyes with a flash of panic.


    But he soon calmed down: "it''s really my mastermind, but why not? I''m just an attempted murderer at most. Rui summit is protecting me. He and I are engaged. I''m his fiancee. "


    "So, is it Qi Ruifeng that makes you feel warm?"


    "Not all of them." It seems that mojiutian''s mobile phone is placed on the desktop, with a black screen. It doesn''t look like a recording. She simply doesn''t hide: "I hate Sheng huainuan, just as you hate Qi Ruifeng. My family is just a side branch of the Sheng family. If my uncle didn''t see my parents die early and want to help Sheng huainuan find a playmate, how could he adopt me? From small to large, Sheng huainuan protects you, but I''m used to Sheng huainuan''s arrogant and domineering attitude. "


    There was an indescribable emotion in his eyes: "but even so, Sheng huainuan is still the most disgusting woman in Ruifeng''s life. Ruifeng has always been indifferent to her. He only hates her and refuses to believe her. It''s like when I fell into the water, he said that Sheng huainuan pushed me into the water. Ruifeng will protect me."


    Mujiutian doesn''t know how to describe his mind at this moment. He wants to talk for several times and stops. In the bright light, he is filled with cold anger, but he doesn''t know who he is aiming at.


    Wen Liang''s voice has her signature smile: "Sheng Yi Ren, you should also know that huainuan protected you no less than me. It was you who robbed her favorite man that she broke off the relationship with you."


    "So I say she''s the only one who''s the dumbest in the world." Slightly bowed his head, Sheng Yi people sneer: "stupid to death, but also give me the money."


    There was nothing to say. Mujiutian picked up her mobile phone and stood up. Her steps almost stopped at the door. With her back to her, she could feel the cold and disgust from her bones, even from so far away.


    Mocking voice every word: "Sheng Yi people, I really feel sad for you, self-esteem but inferiority.". Today, you dare to open your heart to me, just because the monitor has not been turned on, and I won''t go to the recording room to complain to Qi Ruifeng, but I advise you... Enough is enough. "


    Open the door and close the door, Sheng Yiren sat in the same place, looking at Mu Jiutian''s back. The air was silent for a few seconds. She hung her head, her shoulders stirred, her voice was clear, but she didn''t know whether she was mocking herself or who.


    Mujiutian really does not want to complain to Qi Ruifeng, but it doesn''t mean that she can''t repeat it to Sheng huainuan.


    Gently curling smile, Sheng huainuan directly lying on the sofa: "I think Sheng Yi people love is not Qi Ruifeng, but me.""Warm." Mu Jiutian pressed the eyebrow with her finger: "I''m talking to you seriously."


    "I''m serious, too."


    Getting up from the sofa, Sheng huainuan picked up Mu Jiutian''s chin, with a thin smile on his face: "think about it, Sheng Yi people hate me, and every action they do is against me. Isn''t this a bridge between love and death?"

 Chapter 269

    Mujiutian finally knows why Shengyi people don''t like Shenghuai so much. With such a temperament, everyone hates it.


    She raised her hand and pinched her face, and Mu Jiutian laughed directly: "please don''t tell me if Sheng Yiren bumps you again next time, otherwise I will only think that she is in love with you..."


    Before the joke was finished, the mobile phone on the coffee table rang one after another.


    It''s not a phone call, it''s a text message.


    I took it and looked at it. There were three MMS messages in a row. It was a strange number I didn''t know, but I was familiar with it. There are more than ten pictures attached to each MMS. There are some pictures of Gu Shaoqing defending Su Enron against Wei chennian a long time ago, others that look like Gu Shaoqing and Su Enron hugging and kissing, and Su Enron crying to Gu Shaoqing at the door of the police station that day.


    If you don''t know, I''m afraid you think it''s the process of a couple from meeting and falling in love to breaking up.


    There is also a sentence attached at the bottom of the MMS.


    Gu Shaoqing just takes you as a shield. I know you don''t want to believe it. You''d better go to the dusk attic to have a look. I promise you won''t regret it.


    The bottom of my heart suddenly has a melancholy gathering, the white side face is also falling in the sun, a layer of shadow, hanging apricot eyes, the expression of Mujiu sweet indifference is like a thin blade.


    Sheng huainuan found something wrong just at a glance. He snatched the mobile phone. Within a few seconds, he almost hit the mobile phone on the ground.


    Danfeng eyes tall, printed with silent disgust: "isn''t Gu Shaoqing and the surname Su have been divorced?"? This is what the situation, but also people secretly photographed down


    No one responded. Sheng Huai''s heating broke down and dialed back according to a strange number.


    All of a sudden, the mechanical female voice was accompanied by the amplification: "Hello, the phone you dialed has been turned off..."


    "Shut down, must be afraid that you find out who the other party is."


    Sheng huainuan throws her mobile phone directly on the table. The sound makes Mu Jiutian''s subconscious side eyes stare at her eyes. The screen is not dark. Staring at the number, her eyes suddenly light up.


    She felt that this number was very familiar. The last time she was in the cinema, it was this number that sent a MMS to inform.


    "You''ve been watched closely by Qi Ruifeng recently, so you don''t care about it." Eyebrow deep lock, Mu wine sweet up, from the bone revealed a deep cold: "I go to dusk, see what''s going on."


    "I''ll go with you."


    Mu Jiutian refused, but Sheng huainuan insisted, and she had no way.


    After getting on the bus, mojitian sends the phone number to elder and asks him to find out who it is.


    As soon as the text message was sent, the call came in, but it wasn''t elder''s.


    Frowned, she hesitated for two seconds or picked up: "what''s the matter?"


    "Mujiutian, if you are still thinking about the friendship between you and me, don''t try to touch me any more. Otherwise, don''t blame me for neglecting my love."


    Mindless, Qi Ruifeng head-on hit down, cold sharp voice, let Mu wine sweet have a moment of stupor.


    Her voice was warm and cool: "repeat what you just said."


    "Didn''t you make the palm print on Yi Ren''s face?" Qi Ruifeng''s power of holding the mobile phone is deep. His dark pupils are hidden behind his gold glasses. Bing Jing doesn''t smile at all: "I have investigated. Today, you went to see her. It seems that you still have a quarrel. You tell me that you didn''t do it?"


    "Qi Ruifeng." She was really annoyed, and didn''t care if Sheng huainuan was nearby. The light from the window couldn''t block the chill between her eyes: "I tell you, according to my temperament, if I really hate you, this slap is not on Sheng Yi''s face, but on your face."


    Low smile: "what''s the fun of playing small three? Why do women make trouble for women? If you want to play, just hit you. It''s your thick skin or my strength."


    In a few words, Qi Ruifeng can figure out something.


    Pause for a few seconds, pinch the bridge of the nose, some chagrin: "sorry, I blame you wrong."


    "Of course not. How can Qi be wrong? It''s me who is wrong. I didn''t really fan Miss Sheng''s face according to your idea. Why don''t you give me a chance to tell me where Sheng Yi is now, and I''ll make up for it? She thinks day and night about how to pour dirty water on my head. If there''s any physical discomfort, I''m afraid Qi will also settle for me... "


    The voice is warm and cool, but it''s a pity that Qi Ruifeng has not finished speaking. He just hangs up the phone.


    Listening to the busy sound of Dudu, mujiutian didn''t let out a breath. He was even more unhappy. He threw his mobile phone back into his bag and didn''t bother to read elder''s reply.Sheng huainuan drives the car, side eyes come over, always charming little face at this time also holds cool: "Qi Ruifeng''s phone?"


    "Well, you don''t need to be smart. You have to come to me and have a fight to be satisfied."


    Looking at the retreating scenery outside the window, mujiutian didn''t want to talk much. The delicate little face was full of cool colors. Until Sheng huainuan kicked open the door of the box on the top floor of the dusk, his soft eyebrows suddenly turned into a slightly unbelievable extreme evil, and the bottom of his pure black apricot eyes cracked, For a moment, it was like a stranger.


    "Damn it, Gu Shaoqing, you''re a motherfucker."


    In a big step, Sheng huainuan angrily rolled up her sleeves and wanted to come forward. She was so cold that if she was carrying a gun, she would dare to shoot the men and women inside.


    "Warm." As soon as she fished out, Mu Jiutian grabbed her arm, her heart beat, her brain was blank, and her hands were clenched more tightly. She didn''t know how to say what she was asking.


    It is Su Enron shamelessly lying on Gu Shaoqing red fruit''s chest: "sorry, Miss mu, I just help Gu Shao apply medicine, he hurt in order to protect me, please don''t be angry." That pair of curved eyebrows, smile of sweet appearance and her words have a different meaning: "if you really want to blame, blame me, don''t for me and Gu Shao angry."


    Mujiutian thought that he would go to the company after seeing Shengyi people, so he wore a black shirt. At this time, it seemed that his breath was more and more gloomy: "shut up." Side Mou: "Gu Shaoqing, I give you an opportunity to explain."


    "Sorry."


    After two short words, the man got up from the sofa, put out the cigarette with his fingers, put on his white shirt again, and tied the button in front of him with his big hand. His elegant demeanor seems to maintain his noble childe demeanor.


    Pure black eyes calm: "like Enron said, I just saved her once, she helped me with the medicine, you don''t think much, I won''t ask you how to know I''m here, this time we take it lightly, for the time being."


    "So, when Gu Shao is about to marry me, he is ready to cheat on me, and let me let bygones be bygones, as if he didn''t see anything, right?"


    With that, Mu Jiutian stepped back. Her red lips were full of Yin, and her eyebrows were full of Yin: "Gu Shaoqing, tell me, do I understand right?"


    No one responded to her. Gu Shaoqing just stood there, put on his shirt, and put on his suit jacket. His action was gentle and calm from beginning to end, and did not reveal half of his panic.


    Su Enron''s eyes also focused on Gu Shaoqing. Looking at him like this, his small face immediately drew a smile, and he was proud and arrogant: "Miss mu, if I were you, I would not stay here. How hard it is to see, how shameless it is. You can''t control your fiance. You should look for problems with you. Are you too bossy or something? Besides, for a man like Gu Shao, you think you are the only one around you, and you can''t hold me today... "


    There was a bang.


    She slapped Su Enron''s face with a crisp and sharp slap, which deflected her face and made her chest full of heat rise and fall. She was always arrogant, and no one dared to do this in front of her.


    Chin raised high, fearless fierce: "since you can''t control your mouth, then I don''t mind to help you manage well, also don''t know whose dog, dare to bark in front of me."


    "You..."


    Su Enron naturally did not dare to fight back. Her tears burst out of her eyes. She turned around and fell into Gu Shaoqing''s arms. Her voice was so soft that she seemed to be bullied all over the world: "Gu Shao, you must help me. I just said a few words, Miss Sheng slapped me, i..."


    The more she said, Gu Shaoqing''s breath became more and more gloomy. He put one hand and half around her shoulder, and his eyes condensed: "Sheng huainuan, apologize."


    "What did you say?"


    "Sorry."


    Repeating these two words, the voice is calm, but it reveals the strength and tension.


    Sheng huainuan''s anger rose to the highest point in an instant. He reached out and was ready to give a slap, but he was quickly pinched by the man.


    No matter how powerful a woman is, she can''t be more powerful than a man. Her bones creak, but Sheng huainuan tries to endure the pain and refuses to show half of her cowardice. She sneers: "I didn''t think you were funny at first. Now it seems that you are not as clean as Qi Ruifeng. Two brothers and a nest of snakes and mice are just as dirty."


    Man''s thin lip radian Yin soft, half knock Mou: "to Enron apology, I see in Ruifeng''s face, don''t care about you."


    "Bah." He spat directly and spat on Gu Shaoqing and Su Enron''s face. Sheng Huai raised his eyebrows and said, "if I say no, what will Gu do with me? Will you put me in prison or give me to Qi Ruifeng? ""Don''t think I..."


    "Enough."


    He interrupted and looked at the familiar and beautiful eyebrows. Even the bright light could not cover the indifferent haze on his face. Mujiutian stepped forward to rescue Sheng huainuan from his hands and protect him behind him.


    All the coldness on my face disappeared completely, leaving only the crimson lips with a slightly enchanting radian: "Gu Shaoqing, when you showed me the wedding site yesterday, to tell you the truth, I was quite moved. I thought that even if there was no love, you could give me love, respect and marry you, but now..."

 Chapter 270

    Mujiutian gently smile: "the wedding ring is returned to you. If the wedding dress is changed, Miss Su should also be able to wear it. For the furnishings in my villa, I allow you to find someone to move out tomorrow. I will also move out of the green house today. You can directly let aunt Yu throw away the things left in the green house. If aunt Yu is not willing to be thrifty, doesn''t Miss Su always like to pick up the things I used? Then give it to her. "


    "Mujiutian, don''t be so..."


    Light line of sight sweep past, no wave no LAN, but the panic let Sheng Yi person instantly dare not continue to speak.


    "I''ll give you another piece of advice, by the way." She closed her eyes and forced down the burning flame in her heart. Her eyes and eyebrows were charming: "take care of your dog, or you will not know how to kill yourself if you bark."


    This is the downfall of mujiutian. Everyone present knows it. She opens her eyes again: "all I can think of is this. Let''s break up."


    He took out a small red brocade box from his pocket, raised his hand, and hit Gu Shaoqing''s chest directly.


    Bounce down, fall on the pure white stall, two kinds of tone, have obvious difference.


    With cold eyebrows, she turned around, grabbed Sheng huainuan''s arm and walked out.


    Sheng huainuan was still unconvinced, frowning coldly and yelling: "wine sweet, you won''t let go of this pair of dog men and women."


    "What''s the matter? One is cheap and the other is dirty. Do you want to stay with them in the dark stinky ditch?"


    The door of the box opened and was thrown up by the backhand. The huge sound almost covered Su Enron''s surprise voice. She picked up the small brocade box from the ground and her eyes were bright: "Gu Shao, it''s a rose diamond ring. It''s so beautiful. Can you give it to me?"


    The box was quiet for a few seconds.


    He just watched Gu Shaoqing take out a box of cigarettes from his pocket, light the root, and smoke hard. His voice seemed to be permeated in the blue and white smoke. He was slightly dumb: "yes, take it."


    "Thank you, Mr. Gu."


    Let the bodyguard send Su Enron away, cigarette after cigarette in the box, the Adam''s apple rolled, the mobile phone on the ear: "Xijing, the last warning, take care of your sister."


    Xue Xijing seems to be busy in the office. The papers are spread all over the table. Some of them don''t understand: "what do you mean?"


    "When I dismissed Su Enron, the person she called for help was Xue chuxue. Today, it was Xue chuxue who transferred me to see Su Enron being chased and killed. I''m afraid it was also her who asked Jiutian to catch the traitor."


    Thin lips with a smile: "Xijing, she is relying on my friendship with you, ready to intervene in my life, not to do it?"


    Smell speech, Xue Xijing some headache, raised a hand to press the eyebrow, will be in front of the outsider that gentle and dignified breath to withdraw down, the body throws into the wide back: "are you sure you are talking about early snow or willow?"


    Pausing: "I admit that Wei Liu is a little smart and likes you. She always dotes on Chu Xue because she is her elder sister, but her means are not amusing. Today, you said that all these things are done by Weiliu. I may still believe it, but you must say it''s chuxue. She''s always clever and won''t do these things. "


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    "It''s what you said that makes me feel so weird."


    The dry and gloomy smell of tobacco, with men''s huff and puff, slowly filled the whole box, covering the smell of Su Enron''s cosmetics: "the evidence will be on your desk today, I''m waiting for you to give me a reasonable explanation."


    Straight hang up, a cigarette smoked out, he played inside let smell secretary will be parked in the twilight door.


    After getting on the bus, the secretary looked at him tentatively through the rearview mirror: "Mr. Gu, where are we going now?"


    "Back to the green house." Drooping eyes editing text messages, until the secretary should be heard, he suddenly wake up, once again said: "to Sheng huainuan there, I forget, she will not return to qingzhai."


    "Yes, Mr. Gu."


    In the afternoon, Sheng huainuan took mujiutian to go shopping. By the way, he made a spa. When it was dark, he didn''t go back to the villa. Instead, he found a place to save a bureau, which was regarded as helping mujiutian relax.


    First cut and then play, know this, Mujiu sweet can''t help laughing, a white face a little powder, good look can''t see what happened before.


    Light hook lips: "I just break up, there is nothing."


    "That''s no good. I told Liu Er to be ready. Whether you want to or not, you must go tonight." Sheng huainuan can''t help but ring the arm of Mu Jiutian, pretending to be childish and flattering: "my little Jiutian should accompany me, OK?"


    No way, mujiutian can only agree.Worried that the noon event happened in the twilight, so I chose another entertainment place. The people in the box were also mixed up. The people at the top of the pyramid were not there, and more of them were the second generation ancestors who had no knowledge and skills in the circle.


    But they are respectful to Sheng huainuan, and dare not underestimate the sweet wine.


    After more than an hour, Sheng huainuan couldn''t help sharing wine with the people around Liu er. Only mujiutian was left sitting on the sofa, holding a glass of red wine in her slender fingers. The charming wine swayed even more under the light. She painted delicate makeup, her long hair was idly rolled up, and only a few naughty hairs were scattered on her cheek, But it''s more delicate than a small face.


    "Miss mu."


    Just as she was walking, a deep male voice suddenly rang out around her. He slowly raised his eyes. The man with the wine cup sat down next to her, wearing a casual windbreaker. He looked handsome and elegant.


    Of course, compared with Gu Shaoqing, it''s a long way off.


    The light in the box is not very bright, orange red, with ambiguity, the tip of the nose can also smell the obvious aroma of wine. It was he who pushed it over: "I don''t think Miss Mu likes the appearance of wine very much, so you might as well try this glass of fruit wine. The taste of wine is not very heavy, but more water fruit aroma, which is very suitable for girls with low-key beauty like you."


    He is very good at speaking, but unfortunately, on such occasions, a mouthful of mujiutian will not touch other people''s things, whether it is wine or juice.


    She had enough of the last lesson. She glanced at him and raised a glass of wine: "sorry, I''ll just drink this one."


    "I didn''t expect Miss Mu to like monotonous red wine." After a pause, he seemed to think of something. He said with a low smile, "I''m afraid miss Mu is a little worried. You are miss Sheng''s own person, and you are escorted by Mr. Liu. No matter how mean we are, we will never trouble you."


    He is very smart, mujiutian also like smart people, nodded: "sorry."


    Repeat the two words, the man also immediately understand what it means.


    The woman in front of him is hard to please. He is also psychologically prepared. After all, Hesheng''s little princess is a friend. In addition to the inherent pride, which can''t be concealed even sitting there alone, it''s really itching. Peng Sheng''s desire to conquer is more.


    "Well, I''ll invite you to taste this wine next time if you have a chance."


    The man pushed the wine aside: "I just came back to China some time ago. I heard that Gu Shao had a woman who was very fond of her. The scandal between the two made the Xicheng District very noisy. It seems that the young lady is also a friend of Miss Sheng. Does Miss Mu know the news?"


    Mu wine sweet smile, just playing with the hands of the glass: "I''m ignorant, really not clear."


    "It is said that Gu Shao likes her very much and has met her parents. It seems that she is going to get married this year."


    "They won''t get married this year."


    "What?" The man was stunned, listening to Mu Jiutian repeat again, can''t help sipping wine smile: "Miss Mu is not clear, it seems to know more than me, but my message is listen to my friends, very accurate."


    But other people''s news can''t be more accurate than mujiutian herself. Before she answers, the door of the box is pushed open.


    The box quieted down in an instant, and a cold and low-pressure atmosphere spread out in an instant. Along everyone''s line of sight, mujiutian also lazily raised her eyes. The hand holding the wine cup could not help tightening, but the radian of red lips became more and more enchanting.


    "Gu Shaoqing, what are you doing here?"


    Sheng huainuan came out of a group of people. He might have drunk a lot of wine, and his little face was full of crimson water. He stopped him with his body and said: "isn''t it high at noon? Now come and join in the fun, or catch people, and prepare to be a son of a bitch without even face. "


    Gu Shaoqing was wearing an iron gray suit. He had even changed his shirt from head to toe. It was ironed flat without any wrinkles. His wristwatch, cuffs and tie all showed his precious identity. He put one hand in his pocket and looked directly at the woman not far behind.


    Everyone stood up, but she, still lazy half leaning on the sofa, did not look at him, but with a black windbreaker man in the face, eyes covered with a casual coquettish appearance.


    In the yellow light, his face was slightly heavy, but Gu Shaoqing was more and more gloomy and quiet: "I don''t want to entangle with you. I come to find her. You can let me in or let her out."


    "It''s a pity that I won''t agree to anything you say." Without turning around, Sheng huainuan raised his eyebrows: "my people are not so weak as to be bullied by you, and they can''t fight back and scold back."Although Liu Er didn''t know what happened in the middle, he stepped forward quickly: "brother Gu, this is not a place to talk. Why don''t I find a new place, let''s sit down and have a good talk with Sheng Xiaozu?"


    "Hold her."


    "What?"


    Liu Eryi didn''t react for a moment, so he looked at Gu Shaoqing walking straight forward with his slender legs, and the voice repeated: "hold Sheng huainuan."


    Subconsciously acting according to orders, Gu Shaoqing went directly past Sheng huainuan, without even giving away her superfluous eyes.

 Chapter 271

    Close by, Gu Shaoqing can hear the man in windbreaker talking with Mu Jiutian. His low voice is full of wine: "Miss mu, that''s Gu Shao I just said. You may not have seen him, but he always covers the sky with his hands. You''d better stand up."


    "He is not an ancient emperor. Why should I see him get up again? Next time I see him, I will kneel down to greet him?"


    The lazy voice has a light arrogance. For a moment, the man doesn''t know how to reply. He wants to say how powerful Gu Shaoqing is and how powerful his family is. But before he opens his mouth, he looks at the protagonist they are discussing and comes over with all kinds of anger.


    Upholding the idea of hero saving beauty, the man subconsciously let the block in front of Mu Jiutian, and wisely accompanied by a smiling face: "Gu SHAOHAO, Miss Mu is Miss Sheng''s friend, may not have seen you, if there is anything wrong, please have a large number of adults."


    He didn''t mention anything, because he knew very well that he was not qualified to compare with Gu Shaoqing in his lifetime.


    Smell speech, Gu Shaoqing full stand in situ for three seconds, just a pair of eyes straight staring at the man in front of, smile: "what''s your name?"


    "Wu Xiong."


    "Wu Xiong." Chewing these two words playfully, Gu Shaoqing''s expression on his face is very indifferent, but he conveys his extremely unhappy attitude: "I have a grudge with the woman behind you, are you going to protect her, against me?"


    Wu Xiong''s face was stunned for a moment. He didn''t think of it at all. He turned his head subconsciously and faltered: "Gu... Gu Shao, Miss Mu is Miss Sheng''s friend, how do you say that..."


    "Do you think I need to give you a warm face?"


    Sheng huainuan''s position in Xicheng District is very high, but it is because she has the ability, the foundation of the former Sheng family, the support of the Mo family, and a group of friends in the circle.


    But in the final analysis, the weight of the two Sheng Huai Nuan can''t match that of a Gu Shaoqing.


    For a moment, he was in a dilemma. After all, he couldn''t beat Sheng huainuan in public. He clasped the fingertips of the wine glass and kept on exerting himself: "Gu Shao, I can''t explain Miss Sheng''s side either..."


    The brows wrinkled, and the mood on Gu Shaoqing''s face was a little bit gloomy. In the yellow light, it was almost like a dagger out of its sheath: "why, Do you really want to play a hero to save beauty? Very good. I just saw your father''s transfer two days ago. "


    Wu Xiong''s face suddenly changed, and he quickly stepped back to the side. He could not avoid it, so he almost handed over mujiutian.


    Condescending, Gu Shaoqing thought he could control his emotions, but just seeing mujiutian talking to other men, even without physical contact, his pride in self-control was completely shattered.


    Glancing at the white and soft face, the color of the bottom of the eyes became more and more cool: "this is the man you choose to protect you? It seems that your vision is really getting worse and worse. "


    "I have a bad eye." Half lying on the sofa, the little woman raised her glass: "otherwise, I would not have hit you directly at the beginning. I was blind for almost a year, and I was pried into the corner by a pretending little white lotus. I lost everything."


    When shopping in the afternoon, Sheng huainuan half forced him to give him a floral skirt, which was up to his knees. His beautiful long legs were exposed to the air, kicking a pair of eight centimeter black high-heeled shoes, which made the instep more white.


    Eyes directly on, the glass held higher: "Gu Shao, venture to ask, what''s the taste of Xiaobai lotus? Is it better than the feeling that I broke up with you? "


    Liu Er stood three steps away, holding Sheng huainuan''s wrist. At first, she was still noisy, but later she calmed down and went to the theatre with him.


    Clearly separated by a distance of more than one meter, they can feel a strong sense of despair in the air.


    How much stimulation did Mu Jiutian get before he wanted to talk to Gu Shaoqing.


    The feeling of breaking up.


    Liu Ergang is about to ask about Sheng huainuan''s story. Then he hears her cold hum and pulls her hand out of his big palm: "slap her and feed her a jujube. Is it true that our little wine is sweet and vegetarian?"


    After closing her eyes, Gu Shaoqing forced her to suppress the burning thought in her heart. She was afraid that she would take her away from here. She said in a hoarse voice, "come out, let''s talk."


    "If I say no."


    "You can try." The man slowly leaned over, strong chest and sofa blocked her small body in a narrow space, looking at the charming and cold face: "see if I''m not happy, can you let all the people in this room accompany me together, or add Sheng Huai warm enough."Mu Jiutian''s expression was slightly disordered, and Gu Shaoqing leaned closer and closer: "you should know that in the dispute between Sheng huainuan and Qi Ruifeng, what kind of standing position did you ask me to take? Do you think I would change it."


    "Gu Shao." After a full pause of three seconds, Mu Jiutian revived the smile of red lips, but her eyebrows and eyes were cold and thin without any temperature: "are you threatening me?"


    "If it''s a threat, let''s see if you accept it or not."


    If you don''t care about anything, it''s not.


    Standing up straight, the man turned and walked out. When he passed by Sheng huainuan, he specially looked at him and laughed in a dumb voice. It was especially obvious in the quiet box: "I''ll wait for you outside for three minutes. If you don''t come out in three minutes, I''ll go back to qingzhai, Mrs. Gu."


    The box was quiet again, and all eyes were focused on mujiutian. There were temptations, surprises, and more delusions.


    Wu Xiong stood awkwardly beside him. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. After a long time''s silence, he said carefully: "Mrs. Gu, there is Gu Shao..."


    "I''m miss mu."


    Looking up, he drank all the red wine in his glass, put it down and stood up: "you continue to play, I''ll go out."


    In the two minutes of waiting for mujiutian to come out, a phone call came in. Gu Shaoqing didn''t want to answer it, but after looking at the number, she picked it up: "have you made a clear investigation?"


    "The investigation is clear." Xue Xijing''s voice was a little low on the other end of the phone. It seemed that she had just been angry and tired. She pressed her eyebrows and said, "this time, I really feel sorry for you, but what you said is not what chuxue did."


    "Not Xue chuxue?"


    "Yes, Weiliu has admitted that she did all those things with chuxue''s mobile phone. In the final analysis, she just can''t stand Miss Mu staying with you." Leaning on the back of the chair, he looked a little well-dressed: "I''ve taken care of Wei Liu. I promise that this kind of thing won''t happen again. Please look at my face."


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t say whether he believed it or not. He had thought of the result for a long time.


    One hand in the pocket, eyes slightly deep: "I hope you and I can guarantee that, otherwise I will not tell you next time, just give a warning so simple."


    "I know."


    Slightly lift eyes, a pretty shadow out of the box door, toward this side came over, he subconsciously toward the mobile phone said: "I still have something to do, hang up first."


    When the mobile phone was put away, one hand controlled her waist and blocked her between the wall and chest.


    "Don''t you want to come out?"


    "Gu shaodu has already threatened me. How can I not come out? I''m not so cruel as to take huainuan as a gambler." She didn''t dodge and break free. She was almost clinging to the wall. The cold touch ran down her back into her nerves. A figure flashed by her side. Her eyebrows were cold and thin: "Gu Shao, you won''t tell me that you are still in love with me. I said that we broke up..."


    "The affair between Sheng Huaiwen and Qi Ruifeng is not over, There is even a Sheng Jie system in it, and the net of the Mu group has not been collected. "


    The man laughed low, leaned over and licked her earlobe. He was a gentle gentleman, but he had a bewitching smell: "Mrs. Gu, anything you want, I can give it to you, and you can''t leave me for the moment."


    Smell speech, the smile on her face is more thick, also more mockery.


    White fingers slowly climbed up his handsome face, fingertips with cool, he drooped his eyes staring, did not dodge.


    Quiet smile: "Gu Shao, today I''ll give you a free lesson, no one in the world can''t do without who.". I admit that you are powerful and powerful. Although you have a sense of belonging, there are a lot of girls who want to seek a place beside you. They are considerate and affectionate when they associate with women. Unfortunately, I don''t care about everything about you. "


    "Whether you trip me next or deliberately crowd me out so that I can''t have a foothold in Xicheng District, I won''t take back the grass. On the contrary, I will think that breaking up shows my character. Gu Shao is a scum as always." Two people are very close to each other. She opens her mouth. Her breath tail sweeps his face from time to time and itches slightly: "besides, I''m tired of Gu Shao''s little tricks."


    I''m tired of it.


    After closing his eyes, the light on his head casts down, and Gu Shaoqing''s face is covered with a layer of haze that is strong enough to drip water.


    Holding back the burning flame in his heart, he reached out and stroked her face and said in a soft voice, "then you''re looking forward to the day when I''m tired of you.""Why?"


    "Then I won''t pester you."


    The figure next to him seemed to realize that he had been standing for a long time, and the people who came out of the box also went back.


    With that person''s action, Gu Shaoqing''s expression on her face slightly converged, and the silent mockery was all over her eyes. She felt in her pocket with one hand and wanted to smoke, but she thought that mujiutian was still here, so she gave up: "just now Xijing called."


    "Is the investigation clear?" Eyebrows cool down, Mu wine sweet eyes pull starting point radian: "Xue chuxue did not recognize right?"


    "Yes, Xue Weiliu is responsible for all the things. She said that she stole Xue chuxue''s mobile phone and did these things."

 Chapter 272

    This result, Mu Jiutian guessed, but wanted to know how she put the accusation on Xue Weiliu''s head. She couldn''t help laughing: "she really has the ability."


    "Don''t worry." He reached out and touched her face: "I''ve made it clear to Xijing that this time it''s a warning. Let him watch his two sisters, otherwise I won''t be soft next time."


    As soon as mujiutian was ready to return, the box door was opened from inside, and many people gathered at the door.


    Sheng huainuan just leaned on the doorframe, holding his chest in both hands and provoking with a pair of pretty eyebrows: "Gu Dashao, you and our family Jiutian want to talk about it, want to talk about it, now can you give my people back to me?"


    "I''m going to take her."


    Mujiutian ignored him and raised his foot to move towards Sheng huainuan. However, Gu Shaoqing, who was angry, pressed him in his arms: "you dare to go and have a try."


    "Why, Gu Shao is going to force me with huainuan?" Mujiutian didn''t seem to be afraid of Gu Shaoqing''s threat at all. He raised his face and was full of mockery: "I''ve given you all the sweets that should have been given to you just now, and I''ve made it clear what I should have said. If Gu Shao is so forgetful, I can repeat it."


    Fingertips pointed at his chest, and his strength was not light or heavy: "I''m tired of you, and I don''t want to continue to see you. You can give Mrs. Gu''s name to whoever you want. It''s none of my business?"


    "Mujiu is sweet."


    Calling her name, his eyes are long haze and strong anger, but how can''t stop her hanging her head, slowly breaking the big palm of the waist, and then go to Sheng huainuan, and leave his sight with her.


    There was a low pressure of silence in the air. For a long time, everyone looked at Gu Shaoqing''s eyes and eyebrows and dared not speak.


    Only Liu Er tried: "brother Gu, how did you come? Do you want me to send someone to send you back?"


    "No The man''s cold face turned sour, dropped two words and left directly. The quiet corridor echoed his low voice: "take back all the protection and support for mujiutian, put it on, mujiutian''s future all the way, I''m sealed."


    Overnight, Xicheng District was overthrown. When Mu Jiutian was sleeping in the middle of the night, it was not clear that Gu Shaoqing could be so determined.


    The next morning''s newspaper carried the news that the original uncompleted building in the south of the city had been built to become the largest global shopping center in the West City, covering a total area of 500000 square meters. From next month, comprehensive investment promotion will be carried out.


    According to the analysis of experts, after the opening of the World Shopping Center, the shares of Mu''s group at least quadrupled, leaping into the top group of Xicheng District.


    Shaking the newspaper, mujiutian couldn''t help but smile. The spoon in his hand accidentally bumped against the edge of the bowl. Sheng huainuan raised his eyes. It seemed that he only did the simplest washing, and his plain face was bright: "I''m so happy to see something."


    "News from the moose group."


    She pushed the newspaper and her clean eyes were as bright as stars: "the stock price has quadrupled. I''m still waiting for the stock price to fall. If I remember what I''ve done clearly, I''m really afraid that the funds I prepared are not enough for me to buy a round. "


    "When did you change the style of ridicule?" In good out of a bandbox potbellied, in western dress and leather shoes, Mu Xiaodong''s eyes make complaints about his eyes.


    After seeing what he saw, he lost interest: "when did you get the big net of Mu group?" has the final say been yours? How long will it take? I''ll make preparations to see if I can find a leak. As you know, I''ve been forced by Qi Ruifeng recently. All the tasks on hand have been stopped and I''ll stay without pay. I can''t resume my work until the work of the review team is over. "


    "About next month." She scooped a spoonful of porridge and put it into her mouth. It''s a combination of preserved eggs and lean meat, but I don''t know why. She doesn''t taste as good as aunt Yu: "I found something interesting when I went to the Mu group last time. I''m asking my people to investigate."


    "OK, let me know in advance, I''ll be fine..."


    Before he had finished speaking, the doorbell of the villa rang. Tang Meng went out early in the morning. Sheng Jieshi was still sleeping upstairs. He helped the servant quickly and came back in a hurry.


    Tentatively, he looked at Mu Jiutian and leaned over: "Miss, it''s Mr. Gu who is outside."


    "Gu Shaoqing? What is he doing here? "


    Sheng huainuan''s basic reaction to his appearance is to frown and fret. He rubs his messy long hair and calls his own guard: "I''ll let him escort you out the back door. As for Gu Shaoqing, I''ll send him."


    "Yes, thank you.""The two of us and the other."


    Estimating the speed of mujiutian, she was almost out of the villa. Sheng huainuan asked the servant to let Gu Shaoqing in. The spring sunshine poured in. She looked up carelessly: "when is Gu Shaoqing''s patience so good? I thought you would just leave. I thought you didn''t need to greet him, It made me happy in vain. "


    Ignoring Sheng huainuan''s sarcasm, Gu Shaoqing''s eyes swept around the restaurant and finally landed on the bowl of preserved egg and lean meat porridge.


    Open, voice is very low: "wine sweet?"


    "How can I know where your ex girlfriend who just dumped you is?" Looking at Gu Shaoqing''s subconscious squinting eyes, she smiles happily: "Gu Shao, you are an adult. Don''t always look like a child. You need someone else''s help to find something. I''m also very busy with you. I don''t have time to play games with you."


    "Are you busy?" Gentle and calm attitude, but inexplicably has a mocking taste: "suspension, in addition to the lawsuit with Sheng Yi people, I really don''t know what you have to do."


    "I have my own business, of course."


    His tone is sharp like a knife, always stabbing people in the most painful place, but Sheng huainuan doesn''t care about it with a smile. His breath is smooth, and he looks at Su Enron with a smile: "for example, Gu Shao likes to hook up with Su Enron with sweet wine on his back. I can also find a man to fall in love with while I like Qi Ruifeng, I think about it... "Holding his cheek:" I think Tang Meng is pretty good. He has a good figure and great ability. The most important thing is that he likes me... "


    The sound of metal hitting the floor is crisp, which interrupts Sheng huainuan''s words and makes the villa quiet for three seconds.


    Tang Meng picked up the car key from the ground. An indigo robe reflected just the right light in the sun. His eyes were clear and seemingly calm, but he couldn''t stop the blush from his earlobe: "sorry, I just accidentally dropped the key. Go on, I''ll come back to get a document."


    Hearing the movement and subconsciously turning his head, Gu Shaoqing didn''t see the warm expression of Sheng Huai at that moment.


    Moving his eyes back, he didn''t intend to get involved in the mess between them: "I still have that question. Where is the sweet wine?"


    "I don''t know."


    Stall hand, Sheng Huainan how also won''t say, innocent look like a child who doesn''t understand anything.


    Mu Jiutian thinks it''s normal for Gu Shaoqing to find his hotel. There are few things in Xicheng District, which he wants to investigate but can''t find out.


    Before he knocked on the door, she was discussing the case of Sheng huainuan with Dix and Hanjin. After what happened last time, Hanjin resigned from her company. With the support of Hanjin''s father and mother, she took a lawyer''s certificate and now she seems to be working as an intern lawyer in a small law firm.


    Most of the lawyers in the circle know Xing Shu, or even get close to him. Mu Jiutian doesn''t want to involve Xing Shu in the case of Sheng huainuan and Sheng Yiren. Anyway, Xing Shu calls Qi Ruifeng "Qi Ge".


    "If this is the case, we will take the way of litigation. The criminal law lasts from three to five years." Han Jin points on the document: "but Jiutian, you also said that Qi Shao will definitely hire a lawyer for Shengyi people. I may not be able to defend better than the other party. I may even be sentenced to one year and suspended for two years, so do you want to consider changing a lawyer?"


    "No, I believe you."


    Mujiutian waved his hand and was calm.


    In fact, Han Jin did not say anything about it, but mu Jiutian could roughly guess Qi Ruifeng''s means. Sheng Yi people would not stay in prison for long, or even not. If Qi Ruifeng wants to marry Sheng Yi, he can''t let him leave such a big criticism.


    So, the case Mu wine sweet ready to give cold Jin try, even if it is to find again smart lawyer, the final result is likely to be like this.


    The cold brocade should be under, eyebrow eyes earnest embrace a document: "don''t worry, I strive to make the case more beautiful, I go to ponder the case and document that you give me again."


    Looking at Han Jin running to the sofa in front of the French window, Mu Jiutian laughs, helps her to call customer service, orders a cup of coffee and a small cake, then waves to Dix, and lowers her voice: "I wanted to talk to you a long time ago."


    Dix was holding his mobile phone to watch the trend of the stock market. When he heard this, his eyes were full of funny smiles, and he used much smoother Chinese than before: "aren''t you in a better relationship with your partner? I thought you were going to forget my friend. What do you want to talk about? "


    "Love is stronger than gold?" Mu Jiutian felt that he was neither laughing nor crying: "who is your Chinese teacher after you come to China? How can this word be used here?"


    "Isn''t that right?"


    "Of course not." She found out the meaning of the word, translated it into French and put it in front of Dix: "but your Chinese is much better than before.""That''s why Miss Huai Nuan refused me just because she thought my Chinese was not good. She was not very familiar with French. If we were together in the future, we would have obstacles in conversation. Since I like her so much, I naturally have to work hard for her."


    Mojiutian looks at Dix''s face and doesn''t look like a fake expression. Some of them don''t know what expression to put on. After several changes in their eyes, they finally calm down. Their eyes are still complex: "have you ever thought that huainuan didn''t refuse you because of poor Chinese?"

 Chapter 273

    Dix suddenly projected his eyes with sadness, which surprised mojiu sweetheart: "I''m sorry, you know, I always go straight, and I don''t want you to indulge in this relationship. After all, there is an old Chinese saying that long pain is better than short pain."


    Mujiutian was afraid that Dix didn''t understand the meaning of these six words, so he explained them for him.


    Dix threw his cell phone on the table between them, looking up, pinching his nose with his slender fingers. From the perspective of mujiutian, there was a little pain on his face.


    "Xiaotiantian, you don''t like someone like me so much. Since Sheng huainuan saved me last time, I can dream of her every day and night when I close my eyes. She was so damn handsome at that time." Dix laughs: "I don''t know if this is what you Chinese call love at first sight, but I know that I like her more than all my girlfriends I''ve ever met before, and even more than the women who wear high heels, twist their bodies and dance Kangkang around the fire in Moulin Rouge."


    Mujiutian''s depiction of Dix was a bit dull and nodded, and his clean facial features were plain: "but you should know that huainuan is not those beautiful Parisian girls."


    "I know. That''s why I want to learn Chinese well and get married with her." Said, Dix raised his hand: "I swear to God, if I marry her, will maintain full love for her for life."


    There was no way to persuade him. Just as the doorbell rang, mujiutian thought it was the waiter, so he got up to open the door.


    The door opened, standing on the outside, the black suit against the light, with indescribable gloom.


    With one hand in his pocket, Gu Shaoqing lowered her eyes to Mu Jiutian''s plain white face. Her shallow voice matched with her warm face, and she was inexplicably cold: "can I go in?"


    "I''m talking to Hanjin and..."


    Without saying that, Gu Shaoqing raised her hand and pushed open the door which was not completely open. She took her words as a side wind and walked in without hesitation.


    The words just said six words, and there was no angry expression on his face, but there was an indifferent and inviolable atmosphere lingering around.


    Sure enough, just as mujiutian thought, when he saw Dix''s first eye, her pupils suddenly shrank, and she pursed her lips: "I haven''t finished what I just said. I''m talking about something with Hanjin and Dix, which is about the case of huainuan."


    Han Jin became a lawyer. At the beginning, Mu Jiutian gave him a mouthful. Although he didn''t take it to heart, he could still recall it. But what''s the use of Dix here?


    Smell speech, Mu wine sweet extra calm: "Dix like warm, heard about this matter after come to see what can help."


    It''s impossible for her to tell Dix and her small company. It''s not the time yet.


    Even dicks was smart. He looked at his suit and his face, which was more deep and expensive than the last time he met. He laughed and said in fluent French: "Mr. Gu, now do you understand that I''m just friends with Xiaotiantian? But it''s normal for Mr. Gu to beat me last time. If Xiaotiantian is my girlfriend, she is beautiful and capable, and she doesn''t like to drag her feet when she doesn''t have pursuers around, I''m naturally worried about whether she will leave me. "


    There was no change in his face. Gu Shaoqing stood there watching quietly.


    "But shouldn''t Mr. Gu apologize to me for beating me last time?"


    Whether Gu Shaoqing could understand French or not, Dix thought that Chinese was an obstacle to his language development.


    "Sorry." Two words, but without any loss of Gu Shaoqing''s temperament, posture leisurely, and side to look at the window, from the door he stood up from the cold Brocade: "if you two are OK, I invite you to lunch, the account in my body, I want to talk with Jiutian alone."


    Dix directly got up and left. Hanjin was a little worried. He took a step and looked back.


    The door was closed by the backhand, and her slender waist was caught off guard by a big palm. It was powerful, but it didn''t hurt her.


    Staring at the thin and dense eyelashes, Gu Shaoqing''s heart moved slightly. He bent down and pressed the back of Mu Jiutian''s head up. The movement of her tongue into her mouth was a little impatient. The big palm around her waist also pressed hard to her arms.


    Saliva smeared on her lips, appears to be shiny, the long finger with distinct bone joints kneaded on her lips, the man''s dark eyes are full of long smile: "Mrs. Gu, is it funny to pretend to break up? I''m still hiding in Sheng huainuan''s home."


    "Huainuan doesn''t know our plan." As a matter of course, Mu Jiutian''s face was so vivid and delicious when he was kissed. A pair of apricot eyes glared at him, and his red lips were slightly swollen: "if you didn''t want to show the people behind the scenes, so as to reduce their vigilance and show their foxtail, would I have to play with you? But Mr. Gu seems to have been touched by a little white lotus. Do you need to explain it to me? ""Is Mrs. Gu jealous?"


    The man''s facial features in front of her still hold the desire that has not dissipated after her passion. He holds her to the sofa and sits down. The posture of his long arm resting on the armrest of the sofa has an indescribable languid meaning. The thin lips are swimming around her temple, with a hot touch and a deep-rooted bewitching.


    Mujiutian was attracted for a moment, and his breath was slightly disordered: "I just think Mr. Gu would ask questions when he saw me meet Dix, but he didn''t know how to keep a distance from other women. It''s just a double label." "You men, if you really have the bad smell of eating in the bowl and looking at the pot," he said softly


    "There are so many things about you women."


    Low smile, his voice did not dislike, only a whisper of fun, low voice volume of loose banter: "darling, then I''m sorry for this, next time will not happen again." He leaned over her forehead and said, "Mrs. Gu, Mr. Gu will protect you in the future and won''t let you suffer such grievances again."


    In fact, this is not a grievance.


    But mu Jiutian would not tell Gu Shaoqing the truth. He spread out his little hand and raised his eyebrows: "before Mr. Gu guarantees, please compensate me."


    "For what?"


    "Diamond ring." The eyebrows were covered with tiny smiles, and they were rolled up like stars: "in order to look more lifelike in front of Su Enron, I went ahead of time to buy a ''wedding ring''. Is Mr. Gu really going to give Su Enron the wedding ring he has prepared for me?"


    The rose shaped diamond ring is beautiful, but it''s vulgar after a long time. In addition, it''s the most disliked flower of mujiutian.


    "It''s like tens of thousands of dollars." Mu Jiutian couldn''t remember the exact amount, so he spread out Bai Nen''s palm again: "isn''t Mr. Gu going to compensate me for the loss of acting and pasting?"


    This small picture looks very rogue, but his deputy card has been given to her for a long time, but in the past nearly a year, she has hardly seen her brush it several times. She obviously doesn''t want to use his money, does she?


    Thin lips tick out a little subtle smile: "that Mrs. Gu wants Mr. Gu how to compensate you, to take off the clothes meat compensation?"


    Have no shame in no confusion, make complaints about a pair of black and white apricot eyes.


    "But I''m afraid that''s not appropriate." His long finger touched her face: "well behaved, after all, I''m still with you, when are you going to give me a place? Or when are you going to actually wear the wedding ring I gave you? "


    Sapphire dragon and Phoenix wedding ring, where women do not love jewelry, mujiutian think of, have a moment of impulse.


    But forbearance, a small hand will he hold his big palm down, she is found that she in front of Gu Shaoqing, never won.


    He grunted twice and stopped talking about this topic: "by the way, is there any news about Qi Ruifeng? What''s he going to do to deal with this case of huainuan? "


    When it comes to Qi Ruifeng, Gu Shaoqing can''t help but recall the situation. Although Sheng Qinqi didn''t come back as a thief, he couldn''t make it public. For his own sister, he didn''t even send someone to protect her. Instead, he came to take care of and protect mujiutian secretly.


    What''s in it?


    "Shall we make a bet?"


    "What bet."


    "Bet Sheng huainuan will take the initiative to withdraw." Gu Shaoqing stretched out her hand and pinched her chin. There was no meat, but she felt good: "I bet that the shares of Renfeng company will be returned. I don''t know, but this case will come to an end."


    For Gu Shaoqing''s words, Mu Jiutian refused to believe a word: "how can it be, huainuan, although the most disgusting person in her life is not Shengyi or Qi Ruifeng, she has never been soft hearted to those who bully her."


    "Then we''ll make a bet." Looking down from top to bottom, his big palm swam from his chin to his cheek. He said with a faint smile, "if I win the bet, you will promise me a condition, no matter what it is."


    Even if it''s severing the relationship with Sheng Qinqi.


    Mujiutian seemed quite confident. He nodded and agreed. He pulled his hand down from his face and held it in his hand. He did not look up: "maybe you and huainuan have grown up together, but you don''t know huainuan better than me. I mixed with her since I was a child. What does she like, what doesn''t she like, and what will she do, I know better than you


    "You''ve been with her since childhood?"


    He repeated her words. She nodded and looked up at him. She also looked curiously at his throat knot, which was not obvious because he bowed his head. She nodded: "yes, after seven years old, I''ve been together almost all the time. Even every year, I spend more time running with huainuanman than at Mu''s home."

 Chapter 274

    Running all over the hospital?


    Gu Shaoqing had lived in the compound since childhood, and didn''t move out until he was an adult. But he had never seen her, and he couldn''t imagine how the miniature version of mujiutian ran after Sheng Huai warmed up. He thought it incredible just by imagination.


    I don''t know if Gu Shaoqing''s expression is too obvious. Mu Jiutian can see it at a glance. He poked his chest and touched his Adam''s apple: "what do you think, I went to Qi''s house occasionally when I was a child, but I always picked up her grandfather when he was at home. I said that running around the yard with her was just a door-to-door visit."


    "To tell you the truth, I was really good when I was a child. I didn''t feel like I couldn''t calm down like huainuan. Reading and painting were the most common things I used to do when I was a child." She said with a low smile: "in fact, when I was a child, I really envied huainuan''s parents and brother. They were much more beautiful than I was."


    If Mujiu is as gorgeous and aggressive as shenghuainuan, she will not take the route of warm, cool and expensive.


    "If it wasn''t for my lack of accumulated strength and being taken back by the Mu family, I would never have been with you. Qi Ruifeng''s brother, I might not even have given you a look in my eyes."


    What she said was simple, but it didn''t hinder Gu Shaoqing''s imagination.


    He recalled that the first time he saw her, she stepped on high-heeled shoes, a small white embroidered shirt and black shorts, her long hair was as soft as satin, but she was wet in the heavy rain. She was scared to death, but she still dared to step on the accelerator to rush towards his car, fearless and fearless.


    That pair of drenched and pitiful appearance slowly turned into a pair of long thin white legs in his memory, walked past him, but did not even give him a look.


    Successful, a strong desire to conquer flourished. Gu Shaoqing reached out and pinched Mu Jiutian''s small chin: "beautiful and arrogant girl, Sheng huainuan mentioned you at the beginning, but I haven''t seen you. It''s a pity, otherwise..."


    "Or what?"


    "Otherwise you would have been my Mrs. Gu."


    She buttoned her waist in her arms, and then directly kisses her. It''s another deep kiss, perfectly presenting what he just said.


    He was red in the face when he was kissed. Mujiutian pushed him several times, but he didn''t push him away. He couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed and groaned: "you didn''t like me even when you met me. After all, you have your true love, Miss Liu, don''t you? I heard that when you were 20 years old, you knew her and loved her very much. During that time, Qi Ruifeng saw you less. "


    The more he said, the more angry Mu Jiutian felt, and he pushed her down from his knee. Before Gu Shaoqing reached out again and put her in his arms, a pillow hit her face to face.


    Mujiutian didn''t know where the anger came from: "I hate you so much in my life. Eating in the pot and watching in the bowl, it was not enough to have Miss Liu with you at the beginning. I want to be your Mrs. Gu and have a dream. Get out of here. I don''t want to see you now."


    For the first time in her life, Gu Shaoqing was forced to push out of the room without a word to refute.


    The door was smashed in front of him with a thump, and there was no room for turning. The aunts who pushed the cleaning car could not help but look at it.


    He reached out and knocked on the door. Gu Shaoqing wanted to go in again, but the people inside didn''t speak and didn''t open the door. There was no way. He could only call Wen''s secretary to pick him up again. During the waiting period, he sat in the dark sofa in the hotel hall, the cigarette between his fingers gently curled with the smell of nicotine, the top two buttons of his shirt were not fastened, and the expensive watch was revealed in the action of taking out his mobile phone.


    When the phone was connected, the man''s voice was cold: "if you have something to say."


    "Has Su Enron been investigated?" With mature temperament, Gu Shaoqing said: "after what happened last time, she should meet the person who directed her."


    "It was Xue Weiliu who met Su Enron, not Xue chuxue. Although the person who followed Xue chuxue also said that she was nearby at that time, there was no clear evidence to prove that Xue chuxue would find reasons to refute just like the last time you recorded and transferred call records or card opening information. "


    "What if we follow Xue chuxue''s line and continue to check?"


    "There''s nothing to gain." Qi Ruifeng has been looking at these miscellaneous documents for an afternoon. Tired, he takes off his glasses and rubs his eyebrows: "when I get to her, I''ll cut off the phone. She opened the phone card herself. After analyzing and comparing the contents of the phone conversation, it''s proved that it belongs to her, but there is no abnormal phone number with outsiders or in her phone record."


    "No way."Gu Shaoqing retorted: "by herself, she could not have helped Su Enron to make a kidnapping scene after the Sheng Yi people were kidnapped. The next day, two kidnappers died in a traffic accident, and there was no evidence to prove their death. Even Su Enron was abnormal many times in the middle of the way, which was not controlled by Xue chuxue. "


    Smell speech, Qi Ruifeng didn''t respond at the first time, appear a little hesitant.


    Gu Shaoqing discovers immediately, frown: "how?"


    "At that time, the people who appeared nearby were not only Xue chuxue, but also... Xing Shu."


    So Qi Ruifeng is suspicious of Xing Shu?


    In any case, Gu Shaoqing still had faith in his brother who grew up together. He took a cigarette and said, "have you confirmed this with Xing Shu?"


    "Confirmed." Qi Ruifeng calmly put down his pen: "Xing Shu went to talk to Xing Mo about things at that time. Uncle Xing made an appointment. Xing Mo chose the time and the place he chose."


    Several information gathered down, can only confirm that this is an accident: "so Xue chuxue''s line is broken, it can only be closed, after all, Gu group''s financial attack is not their two women can do, I''m afraid it is another group of people."


    "You mean Sheng Qin Qi?" Gu Shaoqing dropped her eyes, and her long cherished features were filled with a layer of coldness: "doubt or certainty?"


    "Doubting, though I don''t want to admit it, the time he came back was too coincidental."


    Just as he quietly sneaked back, just as the Gu group was attacked.


    Even mujiutian left Gu group on the pretext of Su Enron some time ago.


    Gu Shaoqing can''t hear Qi Ruifeng''s pun. He just finished smoking a cigarette. He took out a cigarette and a lighter from the inner pocket of his suit. After lighting it, he took a heavy breath: "I believe in her."


    I didn''t say who it was: "it''s obvious that the people behind the scenes are hostile to me, Gu Shaoqing. This time, he can hide deeply. One day, he will continue to show his fox tail. Didn''t he send someone to watch me in the bar yesterday?"


    It was the man who was hiding in the dark to peep at them, and then followed the people in the box back.


    The specific identity, after investigation, seems to be just an orphan in the orphanage, but yesterday Liu ER was pulled by a friend to gather the number of people.


    "Do you want to detain this man for interrogation first?"


    "Not for the time being." Gu Shaoqing didn''t want to scare the snake. The people behind the scenes of the province raised their vigilance: "by the way, what''s going on over there?"


    "The inside story in my hands now is enough to make Ji family hurt, but it still lacks the most important evidence, so I''m afraid it will take some time." Sitting behind his desk in a simple black suit and trousers, Qi Ruifeng breathed coldly: "as for Yi Ren, it can only be like this for the time being."


    "Dan Sheng..."


    Thinking of Sheng huainuan''s vow to find Tang Meng in front of him, Gu Shaoqing thought about it, but still didn''t tell Qi Ruifeng. Yu Guang saw the familiar license plate number coming, so he got up: "I''ll hang up first, and I''ll contact you if I have something to do."


    In fact, everyone in this world has their own choice, and they are different.


    The floor curtain is wide open, the window has a crack, the room is bright and the air is fresh, flowing slowly on the side of mujiutian''s body. She has been standing here since Gu Shaoqing left.


    She didn''t blink until she saw the familiar person get on the familiar car. It seemed that she was slow.


    The mobile phone screen in hand has always been in the SMS interface, four messages in a row, long talk, but no reply.


    Standing hands and feet a little numb, Mu wine sweet just come back to God, silent for a long time before tapping the keyboard.


    Are you sure?


    After a while: I''m sure.


    For three days in a row, the news of investment promotion of Chengnan global center has been making a lot of noise in Xicheng District. Not only the number of people who go to the Mu house to make up with each other is nearly three times as much as usual, but also the major media have praised it. They all say that the Mu group is a model of other major enterprises, and is expected to win the youth outstanding award this year, and the Mu family is likely to step forward.


    For this kind of news, mujiutian looks at it without expression and does not make any speech.


    But as a person who sleeps here every night and starts to work from here every morning, Gu Shaoqing can''t see the change of Mu Jiutian''s mood. She doesn''t expect her to tell him, but now


    "Wine is sweet." He took the remote control and turned off the TV. He pressed his hands on her shoulder and looked directly at her: "is something wrong?""Yes."


    Pause for two seconds, her crisp response, but still tired face, long black hair is not tied up, just scattered on the shoulder, set off her small face particularly white: "but I don''t want to say, this matter after I asked him, get the answer, I can tell you."


    Looking at the slender and straight man, he seemed to want to open his lips and say something. Mu Jiutian reached out and pressed his finger: "Gu Shaoqing, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, nor that I don''t trust you. It''s that this matter means a lot to me. I need to calm down for a period of time, and I need to ask the person concerned, otherwise, even if he died, I won''t be reconciled."

 Chapter 275

    It''s not clear whether TA in Mujiu sweet words is him or her, but Gu Shaoqing didn''t ask.


    With fragrant long hair scattered on her cheek, Gu Shaoqing stretched out her hand to help her behind her ears, drooping eyes, canthus and eyebrows gently: "well, you don''t want to tell me now, I''ll wait for you to tell me, no matter what you do, I will support you, but I have only one requirement."


    "What?"


    "Protect yourself. No matter what happens, I will be with you."


    Mujiutian thought for a while. In fact, during the year of contact, Gu Shaoqing dug out many secrets that she had never told anyone before. In the final analysis, it was understandable that this time she let him know.


    Nodded down, just ready to continue to say what, the phone rang, the clean screen beating "Sheng Huai warm" three words.


    Then, there was a lot of gunfire, which was a little loud. Many thoughts flashed through my sweet heart. My voice was tight: "huainuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." There was a slight movement. The only thing left in the current was cool and tired. He threw the gun directly on the table and swore: "damn Qi Ruifeng, how blind did I like him then? I still like him for so many years. I really don''t know what supported me for such a long time, The stream of consciousness is still an idea that cannot be desired. "


    Mujiutian didn''t speak. He listened quietly, and let Gu Shaoqing embrace him. They were very close to each other. The room was quiet, and Gu Shaoqing could hear the movement inside.


    After a while scolding: "wine sweet, withdraw the lawsuit."


    "Withdraw the case?" Mu Jiutian''s face cools down in an instant, and his eyebrows are frowning. "Qi Ruifeng is threatening you, or is he playing some tricks?"


    "None of them."


    Smile, helpless voice powerless, small hand holding head: "we just made a deal, he will Sheng home back to me, and remove the economic charges against me, I will withdraw the case of Sheng Yi Ren, and return the shares of Renfeng company back to 10%."


    In fact, Sheng''s old house is not worth much. It''s not even as valuable as Renfeng''s 10% shares, but it''s a symbol of identity and the deepest memory of Sheng huainuan from childhood to adulthood.


    He stroked his long hair: "sweet wine, you should understand how I feel now. It''s just like the villa that Butler gave you at the beginning. You know it''s not good, but you can''t refuse it at all, because if you don''t refuse, you will only regret it for a while. If you refuse, you will regret it for a lifetime."


    Indeed, such a feeling, mujiutian understand.


    But Sheng huainuan has paid a lot. If he has an economic record, he has lost his task.


    For a moment, I didn''t know how to comfort her. Until Sheng huainuan hung up the phone, she didn''t slow down. She half knocked her eyes and subconsciously grasped Gu Shaoqing''s arm: "you knew this before, didn''t you?"


    Otherwise, I won''t bet with her.


    "Yes." The man''s arm encircles her body, hugs her, looks down at her, and is silent for a few seconds: "Ruifeng has no way to leave Shengyi now, he has his own plan, as for shenghuainuan..."


    Gu Shaoqing wanted to say that Qi Ruifeng could make it up in the future, but after thinking about it, according to Sheng huainuan''s temperament, after this incident, I''m afraid there will be no future.


    What he said was simple, but mujiutian understood the key in a moment: "do you mean Qi Ruifeng is playing the trick before you, using conflict or intimate relationship with a woman as a means to lead the people behind the scenes?"


    In fact, these began a long time ago, but Gu Shaoqing kept secret and did not say to Mu Jiutian, "Jiutian." His fingers gently stroked the delicate skin on her face: "darling, this is a matter between them. You could not have interfered. Although Sheng huainuan was wronged for the time being, everything Ruifeng did was to ensure that she would not be mixed into the muddy water of Xicheng District. He was protecting her."


    "But have you ever thought that this kind of protection is what huainuan wants?"


    Mujiutian raised her face and could not tell what she felt now, whether she was angry or aggrieved for Sheng huainuan, or for her own business: "huainuan is not me. Although I have a little bit of Kung Fu, huainuan actually came out of the army. I admit that I am tracking down the hostile forces behind the hostile Gu group, Besides professional knowledge, it can''t help you much, but huainuan is different. "


    Taking a deep breath, she raised her hand to pull his big palm tied to her waist: "sometimes I really don''t understand you. Qi Ruifeng sent me abroad six years ago with the disorder of Xicheng District, but now he bullies huainuan with an unknown excuse. Are you two arrogant enough to ignore other people''s emotions? Or do you not care about these things at all... ""Wine is sweet."


    "When you need to push out the cannon fodder, you can calm things down, and we will be merciless..."


    "Wine is sweet." After two shouts, Gu Shaoqing stopped Mu Jiutian and tied her to his arms: "this is the contradiction or enmity between Ruifeng and Sheng huainuan. You can''t implicate me."


    Looking at her mood as if there were signs of stability, long finger slowly stroked her face: "I''m innocent, isn''t it?"


    For a moment, the room was silent. His eyes were dark and deep, like a bottomless hole, which could suck people in mercilessly.


    Some annoyed, but don''t know what they are annoyed with, Mu Jiutian reached out to pick his long hair, took a deep breath: "sorry, I''m not in a good mood recently, just didn''t control myself."


    "It doesn''t matter." His voice is low: "dear, if you are in a bad mood, I can take you to Ruifeng, and then I can let him explain to you in person, about six years ago."


    "Good."


    In fact, mujiutian really wants to know how Qi Ruifeng told those lies at a press conference six years ago.


    Not counting the rush hour, it''s inexplicably blocked. The black car is shuttling through the traffic. Mujiutian''s face looks out of the window. The scene of continuous retreat is just like her mood at this moment, which makes people a little dazzled.


    "Gu Shaoqing."


    "Yes." He was quick and didn''t hesitate half a point.


    She turned her face back, eyebrows with calm emotion: "sorry, I just really shouldn''t be involved in you, although you and he are brothers, but I also know that you are two different people, so if the same thing, in your body, what would you choose?"


    "You said it was six years ago?"


    Listening to mujiutian, Gu Shaoqing slightly touched the steering wheel with thick fingers, looked at the turn signals of many vehicles, and moved her eyes to her face: "no matter how chaotic the Xicheng District is, I can''t spare myself any time. As long as you are willing to let go, I won''t let go."


    Mujiutian doesn''t know what happened to him. No matter what, he can be involved in other places.


    At that time, it was Liu Mengrong who let go first. She didn''t know if he didn''t want to experience the original thing again.


    The turn signal turned green, and the car in front of him turned red again when he came to Gu Shaoqing.


    Forced to stop: "wine sweet." He called her name, fingertips touch the past, holding her soft if boneless hands: "you believe me."


    There is no response. Mu Jiutian and Gu Shaoqing look at each other for a few seconds. Her dark eyes are too deep. She is afraid that she will not be able to control her heart. She turns her face out of the window.


    Originally, I just wanted to be distracted, but suddenly I saw a rebellious figure flash by. Familiar, when mujiutian was expelled to foreign countries six years ago, I often dream about it at midnight.


    I thought William said he would go back to the west side, but she was still dubious. Now


    Don''t want to directly untie the seat belt, and then lift eyes, the figure has disappeared without a trace, instant panic, mujiutian hurriedly push the door open, regardless of everything to run out.


    "Mujiutian..."


    Gu Shaoqing subconsciously unfastened her seat belt for something unexpected.


    At the moment when she pushed the door, it was only five seconds before the red light turned green. Suddenly, a figure sprang out in the middle of the road. The unnoticed vehicle drove directly past at the green light. The bumper was close to her calf, and the whistle was harsh.


    The pupil suddenly shrinks. Gu Shaoqing only feels that his tight nerves are torn at such a moment. His fingertips tremble. Regardless of the trumpet behind him, he pushes the door and follows out.


    Knee cold, mujiutian seems to be scared to come back to God, quickly apologized to get out of the way.


    But on the other side of the road, the familiar figure disappeared completely. Mujiutian looked like a headless fly in the street. He was short of breath and couldn''t put a letter clip. He almost fell to the ground when his legs were soft.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Shaoqing''s quick eyes and quick hands


    Holding the strength of the wrist, I want to crush her directly: "Mu wine is sweet."


    She looked up at the man who had always maintained the elegant and gentle disguise. Her eyes were cold to the bone, and the rest of her face was only a deep cold and cruel, thick and not astringent.


    Mujiutian only reflected at this time how dangerous his behavior was.In a panic, Gu opened his mouth subconsciously to explain something. But Gu Shaoqing didn''t want to hear anything at all. His eyes didn''t stay on her too much. He pulled her back.


    A man''s pace is very big. In the past, when he walked with her, he would take care of her pace, but now.


    She staggered behind him and stepped on the bricks of the crosswalk with her high heels. She felt a bit uneven. Mujiutian bit her lip and reluctantly followed him, but she tripped up from time to time. Finally, she had to say: "Gu Shaoqing..."


    For the first time, no one paid any attention to her, and the pace didn''t land at all.

 Chapter 276

    "Gu Shaoqing." Increased voice, mujiutian struggling, want to get rid of his Shackles: "you first loosen me, I can''t walk."


    Ankle pain, I don''t know just trip that a few times is not some sprain.


    At this time, Gu Shaoqing stopped, but didn''t release her wrist. She glanced at her, actively bent and squatted down, and touched her ankle with her big palm: "no sprain, just go back and apply a little cold compress."


    Up, he looked at her coldly: "want to say something to me."


    From the beginning to the end, Gu Shaoqing''s attitude was cold, and her face didn''t soften. She looked terrible. This was the appearance mujiutian had never seen before. For a moment, she was dumb.


    He did not urge, thin lips slightly hook, looks ridicule of the fierce.


    Biting his lips, Mu Jiutian let him buckle his wrist. She didn''t know how to explain what he had just done, and it was also related to the trace of the man. The man didn''t do anything good when he came back to the west side, which she could more or less hear from William''s words.


    Red lips moved, and a gust of wind came around, with the coolness of Qingu: "sorry, I just met someone I knew, so I was in a hurry..."


    "Who do you know?" The man raised his eyelids, his eyes were full of scorn, and he said with a smile: "who do you see? The people you know are in Xicheng District, and there is nothing I can''t find. Tell me, I''ll send someone to you tomorrow."


    Mujiu is sweet, not to mention.


    Dumb, pause for a long time before shaking his head: "sorry, that person I find on their own."


    For Gu Shaoqing, there was no gentleness in apologizing again and again, but only profound irony.


    The power of his fingertips became stronger and stronger, and he could hardly restrain his anger: "Mrs. Gu."


    Smashed down the three words, let her subconsciously look up.


    "If I remember correctly, we are going to get married soon. Now you tell me that you can''t tell me something. If you see a person who doesn''t even want to die, you will rush down from the car. Will you be able to divorce me for this person in the future?"


    In the whole Xicheng District, there are few people who can make mujiutian look like this.


    And there is only one person who has just appeared recently.


    Sheng Qin chess.


    When I was a child, I used to love each other. When I was young, I wanted to be warm. When I think about the disgusting faces, there is no disgust.


    Gu Shaoqing doesn''t think it''s necessary to argue with Mu Jiutian, but he can''t hold down the dark blue flame in his heart. He takes his hand back, inserts it into his pocket, and purses his thin lips in a straight line: "I''ll deal with the car. Pay attention to your feet and come slowly."


    To be able to maintain his demeanor is the maximum that Gu Shaoqing can do now.


    The car was thrown directly in the middle of the road at the traffic lights. The car key was not put out, and the car had not been turned off. It had been towed away by the traffic police for a long time. Gu Shaoqing strode over to negotiate. By the time Mu Jiutian walked slowly, the car key had been returned.


    "Do you want to go to Ruifeng?"


    Get on the car, Gu Shaoqing eyes in front, half of the eyes did not give her, tone calm as if nothing happened.


    How could mujiutian still have the heart to question Qi Ruifeng? He pinched his seat belt with his fingertips and pursed his lips: "I''m not going. Have you found the backstage man who blocked the capital of Gu''s group? What are you going to do with Su Enron? "


    "It''s too deep. It only involves Xue chuxue." During the conversation, Gu Shaoqing''s chin was still tight, and his eyes were gloomy, not penetrating the slightest light. He was silent for a few seconds: "Su Enron, yesterday was caught as an economic criminal. I will let Liu Er convict her as soon as possible. You don''t need to worry."


    "Good."


    Low should be a sentence, Mu wine sweet do not know what to find words to say.


    In the silence, the car stops at the door of the hotel where she stayed. Pressing the lock, Gu Shaoqing lowers the window, takes a cigarette out of her pocket and lights it.


    The blue and white smoke billowed in the car. The distance between the driver''s seat and the co pilot was not far. The sweet smell of Mujiu was very clear, and her red lips were open. She wanted to ask him why he had quit smoking.


    But after thinking about it, I still didn''t say anything.


    In this case, mujiutian felt that she was wrong not to rush out on the road recklessly, but Sheng Huainan almost collapsed on the sofa with a smile when she heard about it. With a small face with obvious blush and charm, she casually pulled Sheng Jieshi''s little ear, who was playing with assembling guns: "son of a bitch, I''ll tell you something. I''ll find my girlfriend later, Don''t look for someone as stupid as your sweet aunt. She doesn''t even know you are jealous and angry. "Sheng Jieshi hears the words of mujiutian from the beginning to the end. Because he is not old enough, he is not able to understand the key. He opens his black eyes and knocks off Sheng huainuan''s hand. Holding the newly assembled s1897 shrapnel, he walks to mujiutian.


    Big eyes dribbled: "aunt Tian, don''t listen to the Empress Dowager. You are not stupid at all."


    "Thank you for your comfort."


    Although she didn''t feel much better.


    He sent Sheng Jieshi to practice his gun in the practice room upstairs. Sheng huainuan straightened up a little and leaned on Mu Jiutian''s shoulder. His eyebrows were flying: "I''ll tell you, Gu Shaoqing was angry and you ran from the car regardless of your life safety. What''s more, you did it all for a man."


    She explained to Sheng huainuan the plan to lead the snake out of the hole, but did not say who the man she saw on the road was.


    "Think about it, if it was Gu Shaoqing who rushed out for Liu Mengrong regardless of everything, would you be happy?"


    Mujiutian imagines and shakes his head.


    "Then it''s over." The angle from which the sunlight comes in makes the whole villa look very good: "he is not only angry, but also jealous. He just refuses to say it. You can coax him. Don''t worry about it. Just go to coax Gu Shaoqing, and make sure nothing happens. "


    I''ve never done it before.


    At the same time, Gu Shaoqing kicked the door of the villa open, which stopped the conversation.


    Looking at the Sheng Yi people pulling Qi Ruifeng''s clothes, soft eyebrows, also don''t know what just said, cheek blush with a little soft.


    It was Qi Ruifeng, with a long, narrow and handsome face, who seemed to have a warm attitude. But Gu Shaoqing could see at a glance that the corners of his eyes and eyebrows were extremely indifferent, and his repressed emotions were covered up many times.


    "Ah..." with a low voice, Sheng Yi seems to find the ambiguity between himself and Qi Ruifeng, and shyly withdraws his hand: "Gu Shao, if you want to talk to Ruifeng, I''ll go upstairs first."


    After that, she just raised her feet, but in the process, she looked back many times.


    After confirming the complete disappearance of Sheng Yi''s figure, Gu Shaoqing and Qi Ruifeng went to the study.


    Close the door, pick up a sofa to sit down, Gu Shaoqing just full of want to vent anger, also because just interrupt and dissipate almost, slender body lean in the back of the chair: "not done?"


    "She''s not mujiutian. She won''t cooperate with my plan." Qi Lei Feng brushed the wrinkles of her clothes, and sat down, "but the secret picture in the pure white foam has been taken away. I asked her that she did not know this."


    "It was the people behind her who took it."


    "I guess so." Take out a cigarette box from the desk: "I don''t have the cigarette you smoke, do you want to make do with one?"


    "No


    He waved his hand and refused: "did she say anything to you? Such as the affairs of Ji family, or the distribution of Ji family''s influence in Xicheng District. "


    "That''s true."


    Three words, Qi Ruifeng did not continue, a pair of indifferent but black eyes stay in Gu Shaoqing''s body, eyes deep, with a different meaning.


    Just a few seconds, Gu Shaoqing immediately responded: "it''s about me?" Probing: "or is it related to sweet wine?"


    "Mujia." She flicked the ashes and put one hand on the desk through the bluish white smoke: "according to her, it seems that the Mu family and the Ji family had a seemingly subordinate but not subordinate trading relationship three or four years ago. Many of the goods smuggled in by the Ji family were sold through the Mu family''s channels, and even laundered about 80%. But some time ago, Mu Xiaodong and the Ji family slowly cut off the exchange of interests, otherwise the Ji family will not send Sheng Qinqi this time. "


    He put a half burnt cigarette between his fingers, opened his lips, and spewed out a stream of blue and white smoke: "he sneaked into Xicheng District. First, he carried out the smuggling operation. Second, he also tried to test the Mu family. If the Mu family really wanted to leave, Ji family would start."


    No wonder in the past few years, there was almost no trading cooperation, but the Mu family was still thriving, but only three or four years of cooperation. It seems that Qi''s father''s death has nothing to do with the Mu family.


    His legs were folded together. Gu Shaoqing put one hand on the armrest, and his fingertips gently pointed: "it seems that Jiutian wants to overthrow the Mu group, which makes the Mu family think that they can rely on Jiutian instead of relying on Ji family. That''s why so many things happen."


    "But that''s good. The muddy water in Xicheng District began to appear six or seven years ago. After a long silence, it was stirred again."Only by being stirred, can the people behind the scenes show their fox tail again.


    Nodding, Gu Shaoqing couldn''t help recalling what happened to Mu Jiutian and himself just now. He was angry because of what happened. His voice was precious, but he asked: "what about Sheng Yi? What are you going to do when it''s over? "


    "It depends on how much she''s involved in it."


    Some difficult, did not pinch the tip of the cigarette pressed the eyebrow: "no matter how to say, when I thank her for taking care of me, and with me for a long time, if not participate in, I give her a sum of money, let her go abroad, if you participate in..."


    Behind the words did not say, but a low smile, with a shiver.

 Chapter 277

    It''s more than half past six after the talk. Gu Shaoqing is also alone when he returns to qingzhai. He simply has dinner with Qi Ruifeng before he leaves. But who would have thought that before he had two bites, he received a phone call.


    It''s aunt Yu''s. she said tentatively that her wife came back, but she refused to come in. She was waiting outside with a suitcase, and she didn''t even have dinner.


    His face instantly cold down, shiny shoes involuntarily walked two steps on the floor, the first time in front of his aunt angry: "she''s frozen outside, you don''t know how to persuade?"


    Aunt Yu did not expect that. She was stunned for two seconds, and quickly explained: "Sir, I have advised you, but my wife insists on waiting for you to come back, so can you come back early tonight?"


    "I''ll go back now."


    Hang up the phone, the man turned back to the restaurant, took his suit coat from the hanger, and before he spoke to Qi Ruifeng, he waved his hand: "needless to say, about mujiutian, right? I''ll treat you to this meal next time. "


    In fact, needless to say, Qi Ruifeng also roughly guessed that the only thing that could make Gu Shaoqing show such an expression was the sweet wine.


    But mu Jiutian stood at the gate of qingzhai, but he didn''t have any in his heart. Sheng huainuan asked her to come over and make Gu Shaoqing coquetry. Even if it was in the past, she really didn''t know how to be coquetry. She could only use the most stupid way she could think of to stop Gu Shaoqing and apologize to him.


    After a while, aunt Yu came out in a hurry and took a coat: "madam, please put on your coat first. I just called my husband and he said that he would come back soon. Would you like to wait first?"


    "No, I''ll just be here." After a pause, aunt Ren helped her put on her coat: "do you know where Gu Shaoqing went this afternoon?"


    "Listen to the driver, it seems that Qi Shao is there."


    "Oh."


    Mujiutian thought about it before she came to block people. The best result is that Gu Shaoqing forgives her. The worst result is that she has to find a way to coax her again.


    She thought a lot about it, but she didn''t think about a possibility.


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t want to see him.


    Mingming has exceeded the driving time from Qi Ruifeng''s villa to qingzhai. Night has come, but Gu Shaoqing still doesn''t appear. Even aunt Yu was not confident enough: "madam, maybe your husband is tied up in something, or would you like to wait?"


    She didn''t respond, wondering if he meant it.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, the distant sound of the horn, followed by the straight lights penetrating the darkness, directly shining on mojiutian''s body, the dazzling light almost made her unable to open her eyes, only to feel someone holding her arm, the voice in her ear was loud: "madam, sir is back."


    Is Gu Shaoqing back?


    Instead of backing into the garage as usual, the car stopped at the front door of the villa, watched the back door open, and the man came out. Mujiutian was stunned for several seconds before he realized that he wanted to step forward, but it took too long to stand. His legs were numb, and the whole man staggered forward.


    Suddenly fell into a familiar embrace, with a faint smell of tobacco, but not Gu Shaoqing used to smoke, the man above his head deep and leisurely mouth: "Mrs. Gu, this is the initiative to throw in the arms?"


    "What if I say yes?"


    I feel the arms of embracing myself are tightening for a moment. Mujiutian raises her face, and traces of tenderness are outlined in the corners of her eyes and eyebrows: "Mr. Gu, I want to apologize for the afternoon. I thought he was missing for a long time, so I subconsciously want to catch up when I see him on the road. Really, I have no other idea."


    In order to strengthen their language potential, mujiutian also selfishly ordered a little head.


    Gu Shaoqing can see that mujiutian is telling the truth. There are many things to ask her, but it''s not in this place.


    Aunt Yu had already turned around and went in. He reached out and left her suitcase in his hand. He took her waist in his arm and said, "go ahead. It''s still a little cold at night. Are you going to move back?"


    "Well, Mu''s group is going to take over soon. Mu Xiaodong is always cruel. I''m afraid he will retaliate me, so I want to move back and let you protect me."


    Standing outside for a long time, her face was cold. Gu Shaoqing stretched out her hand to cover it for her, bent over, and her thin lips curved like a smile: "Mrs. Gu just wanted to move back because she was afraid of revenge, or Mrs. Gu wanted to come back because she wanted to miss Mr. Gu."


    She opened her lips and heard him smile: "Mrs. Gu, Mr. Gu doesn''t accept lying."


    "I''m willing to move back because I miss you."


    The man was as long as jade. When he heard this, his chest couldn''t help shaking and he gave a joyful laugh: "is what Mrs. Gu said true?""It''s true."


    If you think he is not angry, it is one of them.


    Full of anger is easy to turn into physical and mental pleasure, the man''s big palm will be small head up, in her has not responded to the time, Jun face down.


    It''s not like kissing. On the contrary, it''s like tasting and enjoying.


    There is no smell of grass and smoke. It seems that the smell of smoke is Qi Ruifeng''s.


    The wet and soft touch, sticky and frightening, and the breath in my ear seems to be more heavy and disordered than ever before. Mujiutian feels as if he is watching a drama, and always can''t help putting himself in the position.


    "Madam, I cooked some ginger for you..."


    The sudden stop did not disturb Gu Shaoqing''s steps. The more she tasted it, the more she wanted to taste it. After aunt Yu quickly put down the ginger soup, he stepped back. His forehead was close to his forehead, and his low voice had an indescribable flavor: "dear, first drink some ginger soup to warm up, I''ll interrogate you later when I go upstairs. "


    Interrogation?


    The kiss made me confused. Mu Jiutian couldn''t understand Gu Shaoqing''s meaning. He drank two mouthfuls of ginger soup obediently, which made me spicy. It stimulated some red and swollen lips that had just been gnawed, with slight stinging pain.


    Delicate will bowl forward a push, she soft dada sitting in the chair: "I don''t want to drink."


    "At least drink half a bowl. Your health is not good. You have been recuperating. I don''t want to take care of a sick Mrs. Gu tomorrow after such a long wind tonight."


    "If you don''t like me, just say it. Anyway, I don''t like you either." Murmur in a low voice, two people sit close, mujiutian is not afraid that Gu Shaoqing can hear.


    He pinched his nose and forced half a bowl to drink. Mu Jiutian said that he didn''t want to drink any more.


    Looking at most of the bowls left, aunt Yu was dissatisfied. Gu Shaoqing also knew that mujiutian was always picky, so she didn''t force her any more. She got up, grabbed her with her long arm, picked her up and went upstairs. The voice from her throat moved her chest: "let''s go, Mr. Gu is ready to interrogate Mrs. Gu."


    Said it was interrogation, but Gu Shaoqing still let people take a hot bath, and others came out to help him wipe his long hair.


    Standing behind him, he said casually, "who are you seeing this afternoon, can you tell Mr. Gu?"


    "You, I don''t know."


    Listening to the hesitant voice, Gu Shaoqing''s face remained unchanged, and her voice was still lazy: "first, let''s see if I know you."


    Mujiutian didn''t respond immediately, and he didn''t urge him.


    When her long hair was almost wiped, she turned around, her slender arm held his waist, and buried his small head in it. Her voice was a little stuffy, with a little complex: "Sheng Qin Qi, do you know him?"


    Gu Shaoqing dug out her face from her arms and looked at her with a puff: "Sheng Qinqi, huainuan''s brother, was also in the explosion six years ago, but no body was found. Everyone guessed whether he was not dead. Today I saw him."


    "You''ve never seen him before?"


    "Why, I''ve known him since I was seven."


    Obviously, mujiutian misunderstood his meaning, but the meaning is self-evident.


    Long finger slowly combing her long hair, light: "then if he really did not die? What would you do? " She raised her face. Gu Shaoqing spoke slowly and casually: "Mrs. Gu, you should like him very much. Maybe you can''t call it like him. It''s just a childhood acquaintance. In addition, he likes you, and you need a powerful man in Xicheng District to support you."


    He said it simply, but she could hear the implication.


    "You are afraid that he will come back, I will do something sorry for you?"


    He did not respond, just drooping eyes and kissing her face: "Mrs. Gu, he is not worth it."


    A man who has no power or power in Xicheng District now, has a life and death fate with the Ji family who is about to fall, and even has to sneak back to Xicheng District.


    He knew that she should not be blind.


    But he was afraid of her blood.


    Doesn''t it mean that women will be dazzled by love?


    "Mr. Gu, are you boasting that you are most worthy?" Mujiutian laughed and scratched his waist with his little finger. He said helplessly: "yes, Mr. Gu only covers the sky with his hand. If I really want to do something too much, I''m afraid you''ll figure out how to break me up. Who let me meet you so unluckily?"Extremely gentle, thin lips rolling in her eyes, affectionate like water: "yes, who call you the most unfortunate."


    "Gu Shaoqing." His fingertips fell on her waist, slowly lifted the corner of her clothes, fingertips warm, she can feel, also can hear her voice: "let''s take time to do a premarital examination, OK?"


    His action suddenly stopped: "is Mrs. Gu afraid that I am ill?"


    "No


    She raised her face, smile, gently: "I''m just afraid I won''t have a baby."


    The room was quiet for three seconds.


    "You know, I''m not in good health. Even if you ask Qin ming to recuperate me and stop taking the medicine, I''ll have dysmenorrhea again, and I''ve suffered from severe cold... When my biological mother died early, Guo bishuang naturally won''t teach me anything, so I don''t know if it''s very difficult for me to conceive, it should be very difficult..."

 Chapter 278

    Mujiutian remembers very clearly that Sheng Nuan was lying in the hospital bed and told her that the contraceptives were very important to her body, especially the emergency contraception, so I hope she would seriously consider them.


    But she also knew that she had no way back.


    "If you insist, we can do it." Gu Shaoqing touched her face, took her to the bedside and helped her lie down: "I can arrange the time and place, and then you just need to relax."


    "Are you going to postpone the wedding if I''m really hard to conceive?"


    Mujiutian blinked: "if so, you ask Secretary Wen not to buy the invitation, otherwise you will waste a lot of money, and Begonia flowers..."


    In Gu Shaoqing''s dark eyes, she closed her mouth.


    "Is Mrs. Gu looking forward to not marrying me?" Next to the bed, someone lay up, sexy casual sneer on her head: "it''s a pity that Su Enron has been sent in by me, even if Mrs. Gu wants to push me to others, she can''t find it."


    Isn''t there Liu Mengrong?


    Wise, mujiutian didn''t speak, just obediently smile: "that tonight, I coax Mr. Gu?"


    "What do you say?"


    "I think so."


    She was not sure. Gu Shaoqing pinched her face, and the curve of her thin lips was a little charming: "you say that even if it''s heaven and earth, Mrs. Gu is the biggest. Who told me that I don''t want to marry you, but also want to cut off the fate between you and Sheng Qinqi, and want to spend a lifetime with you?"


    The words seem to be sincere and heartwarming.


    The handsome face was too close, so close that she could feel his breath hitting her face.


    Struggling to close her eyes, unwilling to open them again, she whispered, "it''s late. Go to sleep."


    "Good."


    He responded, with sissy''s voice in his ear. He pulled the quilt to help her cover it. Then he went to pull the floor curtain and turn off the bedside lamp. The mattress on her side sank again.


    Ask Dix to tell Gu Shaoqing about Miss Li. Mu Jiutian sits in the office, looking at the documents, but he is absent-minded.


    When the door was opened directly, Dix rushed in with all his anger. He threw the folder on his desk and made a big jump. She had never seen him before. Subconsciously, she said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Why didn''t you tell me that there''s a guy named Don around." The low cursing became one, he completely did not have the usual demeanor: "today, I just touched a small warm shoulder, he almost broke my wrist for me."


    Tang Meng?


    "That time I saved you, it was Tang Meng''s car."


    "My attention at that time was all on Xiao wennuan. Who could notice him?"


    It turns out that Dix went to find Sheng huainuan while he was going to deliver documents to Gu Shaoqing. It was Tang Meng who helped him open the door. He didn''t take it seriously, but when he was talking to Sheng huainuan, he saw something dirty on her shoulder. Before he helped to whisk it away, he was seen by Tang Meng who brought in the tea


    Listen to the whole process, Mu Jiutian chuckled: "what about the end?"


    "Apologize to me."


    But even so, Dix couldn''t swallow the breath, and murmured with mujiutian for a long time before he calmed down.


    Open the folder: "I''ve told Mr. Gu about the relationship between Li Man and French Ji family, and the role of Mu family in it. It''s not clear whether Li Man contributed to the situation in those years. You need to ask Mu Xiaodong in person."


    "I know. Wait a minute."


    When she personally sent the man to prison, she was able to ask that question, and then she was able to expose the secret that had been buried for more than 20 years.


    "The document of Namu group..."


    When the mobile phone rings, Dix''s words are interrupted. He arches his hand and signals mujiutian to answer the phone first.


    Finger across answer: "Hello, I''m mujiutian."


    "Sweet wine girl." Mo''s voice, even across the current, has a special feeling, sonorous and powerful, with a slight old: "do you have time now? I have something to ask you


    "You said


    He waved his hand and asked Dix to go out first. Then he heard Mo Lao''s voice on the phone a little low: "do you know what happened to huainuan and Qi Xiaozi recently? They seem to be natural enemies. They fight in front of me every day, which makes me headache. "Can Qi Ruifeng fight with others?


    This is the first time that Mu Jiutian heard about it. She sipped her lips, but she didn''t hide: "do you know the rumor about Xicheng District recently?"


    "Is Sheng''s old house back in the hands of the ghost girl?" No wonder, I thought that Qi could finally get together with the ghost girl, but I looked at Qi as if he let the ghost girl look


    "But Qi Ruifeng has already irritated huainuan. You know that it''s not something that can be solved if you don''t let it go."


    But Mo is not willing to believe this evil. He grew up watching Sheng huainuan and Qi Ruifeng, and he thinks he has a certain understanding of their temperament.


    Big palm slapped the armrest of the sofa on the other end of the phone: "OK, I must not let these two people go on like this. They are both backbone. How can they kill each other?"


    Mujiutian wanted to say that they were fighting each other from the beginning to the end, but when the words came to his mouth, they turned into: "I''ll wait for your good news."


    Be coaxed happy ha ha, Mo Lao hang up before the phone also advised Mu wine sweet to see him.


    "Well, I''ll come to dinner in two days. Don''t bother me then."


    "I''ll have your favorite dishes cooked then."


    "I''ll thank Mo first."


    After a few more words, Mu Jiutian scratched the hang up button and was about to press the inside line to let elder pour in a cup of coffee. His mobile phone rang again. It was not Mo Laotian, but Gu Shaoqing.


    Low voice slightly dumb: "where, I''ll pick you up."


    She subconsciously looked at the time: "what''s the matter, it''s only ten o''clock, it''s not time to go to dinner."


    "Premarital examination."


    Two words smashed down, thin lips gently open, the man said calm: "Mrs. Gu''s request, Mr. Gu has always been afraid to forget, I have arranged the hospital, we can go directly."


    For a moment, Mu Jiutian couldn''t help squeezing his pen: "don''t all the tests require fasting in the morning? I have breakfast and coffee. "


    "Well, you''re just worried about your pregnancy. We''ll just check this one."


    In fact, the whole process is very simple, just mujiutian lying on the instrument, did a tubal examination.


    Down from the instrument, Gu Shaoqing reached out to help her tidy up her clothes. By the way, she gathered her long hair behind her ears: "is it uncomfortable?"


    Just now, in order to make the detector head slide better, the doctor smeared some lubricating paste on her abdomen. It was a little cold.


    Looking at her shaking her head, Gu Shaoqing still put his big hand on her abdomen and slowly helped to warm her up. His beautiful eyes stretched out and his voice was calm. He said to the doctor: "what''s the result?"


    "Mrs. Gu''s body is not very good, but there are no problems in her physical development and operation. Gong Han does have a certain impact on pregnancy. Even if she is pregnant, it is easy to miscarry. I suggest that Mr. Gu should have tonic food as well as important conditioning for Mrs. Gu."


    "What do I need people to prepare?"


    "Black beans, wolfberry, ginger..."


    This hospital is under the name of Gu group, so the doctor said it very carefully, and even showed Gu Shaoqing a light film.


    Gong Han''s problems don''t need to be checked by a doctor. There are many problems in Mujiu sweetheart.


    Without listening, he turned his eyes to see that Gu Shaoqing''s shirt sleeves were rolled up. His wristwatch was very valuable, and he was very leisurely and responsible.


    The doctor smiles: "Mr. Gu is really a good husband. Few people can patiently listen to me so much."


    "Thank you for your compliment."


    In the spring, the sun is full of bright traces. Through the golden light, I admire the sweet wine to see his beautiful face with thin lips.


    If it goes on like this.


    Actually


    She closed her eyes as if they were not so hard to accept.


    Led by him back to the car, the man sat in the driver''s seat, holding the steering wheel with one hand, and his voice was a little low: "now, can Mrs. Gu be at ease?"


    "Peace of mind?" She had a parrot like manner. After a pause, she responded: "obviously I''m thinking about you, and Mr. Gu doesn''t want to marry Mrs. Gu who can''t be pregnant. Even if you are shameless, I''m afraid your parents won''t agree."


    "My mother had a difficult time in childbirth, and my father was prepared to protect the big from the small."


    "What do you mean?" She didn''t quite understand.


    Gu Shaoqing did not move his eyes: "it means that we only care for our wives but not our sons. My grandfather also thinks that men who only know their sons are assholes. ""It doesn''t matter if you can''t have children?"


    "It can be adopted."


    It''s amazing to take care of your family.


    No matter what, Mu Jiutian didn''t believe it. He pursed his lips and looked at him without blinking. His apricot eyes reflected his handsome face, and his breathing was weak.


    Ear man light smile: "Mrs. Gu, are you sure you want to look at me all the time?" Without waiting for her to respond, he became hoarse and his deep pupils shrank: "if you stare at me like this again... I can''t stand it..."


    The last voice disappeared in the lips of the two people. In the narrow space, her soft body was directly held by him, and she leaned against the steering wheel with extremely ambiguous voice, Almost the next second, something will happen.


    Mujiutian can almost feel the breath from his nose, the sound of water, and the long tongue stirred constantly. He opens his eyes secretly. His familiar face looks lazy and confused.


    Her heart beat violently. She had to admit that for a moment, she wanted to indulge in it, and she also responded subconsciously


    At the end of the kiss, his face was pressed on his chest. His face was bright red, and his red lips were obviously red and swollen. At a glance, he knew that he had been loved severely.


    The car has not been parked here for a short time, and there is no obvious sloshing. If you can''t see the situation inside from the outside of the window, people think that the inside of the car is empty.


    "It''s a good car." The tire was kicked, the strange male voice with envy: "I read a magazine, at least a million and eight hundred thousand."


    The people next to him also came together: "more than 1.5 million naked cars, if you add interior decoration or stereo, it will take at least 2.3 million to get it down, and you don''t know what kind of car the owner has installed..."


    Then the man''s face stuck to the window

 Chapter 279

    "Gu Shaoqing..." the man from the outside of the car looked back. He was so scared that Mu Jiutian immediately hugged Gu Shaoqing''s neck. His scarlet lips were still red and swollen, and his breath was unstable: "he''s looking at us, will he..."


    The finger was cool, and reached her lip, with a low smile: "Shh, little, the outside people will hear it."


    The people on the glass are still scratching their heads.


    She and the man looked at each other and couldn''t help hiding her little body in Gu Shaoqing''s arms: "what do we do now?"


    For a long time, there was no response. She turned her eyes and looked at him. Her handsome face was still calm. For a moment, mujiutian felt cheated.


    Sure enough, the next second heard the voice of the man outside: "cut, one-way glass, nothing to see."


    One way glass.


    She was fooled.


    After waiting for the outside two people to leave, Mu Jiutian slaps Gu Shaoqing on the chest, and his angry face and eyebrows fly: "Gu Shaoqing, you are an asshole."


    "Yes, I''m a jerk." Big palm pressed her to the bosom, the abdomen was tight, and the bottom of her eyes was deep: "and you are my little fox spirit."


    Listen, mujiutian is a little dissatisfied and struggles to leave him. He murmurs: "I''m quite good. I''m satisfied with what you want Mrs. Gu to look like. You still scold me like that."


    "It''s not a curse."


    "That''s it."


    Mujiutian bite to death: "you ask people who know me in Xicheng District, but they say I''m reserved and elegant."


    Yes, reserved and elegant, but with a proud, bone marrow depth is also full of hook people''s swaying all the time.


    Gu Shaoqing cleverly didn''t retort. The car drove out of the underground parking lot and looked at Mu Jiutian''s angry face. He was angry and funny.


    The long finger hooked her little hand and was immediately patted by her: "don''t move me. I''m a fox spirit. I can hook your soul. I''ll save you for a car accident later. I''ll blame my head."


    He chuckled: "angry?"


    "I can''t. I''m a fox spirit. I can only hook people and I won''t get angry."


    It''s a pity that she was completely betrayed by her small and vigorous appearance.


    Taking advantage of the red light, he turned around and kissed her face and eyebrows: "do you want Mr. Gu to make amends for you? "Yes?"


    She looked at him and the traffic lights in front of him, and suddenly said, "can you let Sheng Qin Qi go?"


    There was no sound left in the carriage. Her face was reflected in his pupils. Her white face was calm and serious.


    The horn came from the back of the car, so he pulled back, restarted the car and looked ahead.


    After a long silence, his voice was hoarse: "why do you say this all of a sudden?"


    "That street just now is where I got off to chase people last time. Do you remember?"


    If mujiutian didn''t say it, he didn''t notice.


    "In fact, I thought about it before. Why do you say that Sheng Qinqi is not worth it? Is it because he has been silent for six years, or because he stole back to Xicheng District? No, it''s because you can''t estimate the position and ability of Sheng Qinqi, but you think that as long as you bring down Ji Jia, you can bring him down, right?"


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t know where mujiutian came from, but he was surprisingly accurate.


    Eyes deep as ink: "what else?"


    "It''s nothing. I''m not sure how much evidence you have about Ji Jia''s breaking the law, and when you are going to do these things. So the only thing I can do is to let you play Sheng Qin Qi, just like I wanted you to play warm." White shirt, black suit pants, if you look at them, they are very similar to Gu Shaoqing''s lover''s clothes. She soothes her breath and says: "I have provided a lot of evidence, OK?"


    Men''s breath is heavier, this is not the same, just Sheng Qinqi and Sheng huainuan''s identity is not the same.


    The latter is just a friend, while the former


    Gu Shaoqing felt that he had to defend himself.


    After hitting the steering wheel, his voice was quiet: "do you remember the bet you made with me? You said you would grant me a request


    "Well, I remember." Mujiutian closed her eyes with trembling fingertips, didn''t open them, and slowly said, "did I let Dix show you the document?"


    "Yes."


    She nodded: "that''s good, I think you should be able to dig out a lot of things from Li Man''s mouth, collect Internet cafes..."In the next few days, the major economic problems of tax evasion and evasion were revealed by a number of media. Each newspaper also published documents and photos specially disclosed by insiders, as well as a confession from a certain participant. At one time, the whole Mu group was in a mess, and most of the minority shareholders concentrated at the door of the chairman''s office, Ask Mu Xiaodong to come out and give them an explanation.


    "Sorry, I said, Mr. Mu is really not in the office."


    "No way. If he''s not in the office, what''s your way?"


    The head of several small shareholders looked at each other and pushed Secretary Zhao fiercely, making him stumble on the doorframe, and the office door was forced to open.


    Empty room, French window is not closed tightly, rolled into the spring breeze.


    But they refused to give up easily. They made do with looking for the bathroom all the time, and finally grabbed Secretary Zhao: "where did Mu Xiaodong go?"


    His knee should have been bruised a lot, but he still endured the pain: "please go out, the chairman''s office can''t intrude."


    "What time is it now? Who said that? We''re going to see Mu Xiaodong now, right?"


    "That''s to say, Mu Xiaodong embezzled so much of our property. Before the money of the land in the south of the city was recovered, there was such a big scandal. I think Mu''s group will go bankrupt..."


    But mu Xiaodong could not hear such words. He had a ferocious face. Seeing Mu Jiutian, he almost rushed up with his fist: "evil girl, Did you do it? "


    Mujiutian stands on the high steps, as if he had watched the people Guo bishuang had found him six years ago, and forced him to tie his hands and feet, throw them into the trunk and pull them into the airport.


    Smile, cold voice: "Mu always said is what meaning, I don''t understand."


    "You don''t understand. How can you not understand? You disclosed that document to the media, and you also reported me tax evasion." If it wasn''t for the bodyguards watching, Mu Xiaodong slapped the truth: "Gu Shaoqing asked you to do it right? Are you a fool? It''s good for you to do this. The Mu family has collapsed. You think you can still stand firm beside Gu Shaoqing. At that time, he will kick you away as rubbish like a ball. "


    His fist clenched: "don''t say that you''re going abroad. Even if you''re the cheapest prostitute, others will think you''re dirty. Don''t you have a brain? Do whatever Gu Shaoqing asks you to do..."


    "I planned all this."


    "Or did he give you some enchantment soup? Do you think Mrs. Gu''s position is that you can do such a money losing thing... Wait, what do you say?"


    In response, Mu Xiaodong''s pupils shrank heavily, with complete disbelief: "you say it again."


    "I said, I planned all this." Mujiutian looked at the sprouted branches and said with a warm smile, "whether it''s the land in the south of the city that has set up a capital chain for you to fill in first, and then Gu''s group will settle accounts for you together, or the document that can prove your tax evasion, it''s all in my hands."


    "Mujiutian..."


    He dashed forward with a big stride, and the slap he was about to throw was cut off in the air by the bodyguard. Mu Xiaodong was so angry that he trembled all over: "evil girl, shameless money losing thing. If you had known that you were willing to be played by Gu Shaoqing in such a hurry, I should have killed you as soon as you were born, I''ll save you... "


    "So, do you admit that you picked my mother''s uterus for Li Man?"


    The clamor came to an abrupt end.


    Just in a few seconds of silence, only her breath was a little short: "Li Man, a member of the French Ji family, was with you 26 years ago. From a 16-year-old girl to a 42 year old graceful young woman, she helped you and the Ji family, right?"


    Mu Xiaodong''s eyes have not obvious evasion: "what li man, I don''t know."


    "The front desk of Mu''s group, Miss Li." Mujiutian couldn''t help laughing. Her heart was sour and her eyes were close to the past: "that''s why she is your true love. My mother didn''t hurt her foundation because of dystocia in those years. It was because you bribed the doctor who operated on her for li man. Even Guo bishuang was your shield."


    Mujiutian has been patient with these things since she came out of the investigation. She wanted to ask about them only after she personally sent Mu Xiaodong to prison.


    But now


    Waves of emotion surge: "you tell me, yes or no."


    It''s a pity that Mu Xiaodong is still pretending to be deaf.


    Mu Jiutian couldn''t help sneering: "well, you tell me the truth. I''ll consider persuading Gu Shaoqing not to let Mu''s group go bankrupt.""Is that true?"


    "Really."


    It was obvious that Mu Xiaodong''s eyes were bright and bright, and she seemed to be thinking about something, and finally admitted: "yes, but all this is what li man asked me to do. Before I got married with your mother, and after I knew her, she felt that your mother was a stumbling block for her to become Mrs. mu, so she let me buy the doctor."


    "What about Guo bishuang?"


    "Guo bishuang is just one of my many women who successfully gave birth to a child. At that time, I was preparing to cooperate with Ji family. Ji family did not allow me to expose my relationship with them, so Ji man was not allowed to have any relationship with me." It seemed that she was afraid that mujiutian couldn''t understand, so she took the initiative to introduce: "her name is Ji man, and li man is her false name in China."


    After a pause, he was impatient: "I''ve said all that should be said. Now you should go to persuade Gu Shaoqing."

 Chapter 280

    The impatient face, mujiutian, at a glance, felt incomparable disgust, filled with emotion, but more for his mother''s unworthiness.


    "You seem to have misunderstood one thing."


    Wen Liang''s voice was casual, and his long hair was gently blown in the breeze: "I just said that I would consider persuading Gu Shaoqing, but I didn''t say that I would certainly let Mu''s group survive. What''s more, it depends on his mind. Of course, Mu always doesn''t want to think too much."


    "Are you kidding me?" Mu Xiaodong reacted instantly, growling almost deafening voice, facial lines tangled together: "mujiutian, don''t forget, I''m your father, what''s the good for you to pull me down so deliberately?"


    "It''s no good."


    "What else do you want to do?"


    "Then why did you do that to my mother?"


    Half a minute of silence, no one told me the answer.


    A pair of black and white apricot eyes constricted on Mu Xiaodong''s body. Mu Jiutian''s voice was clearly smiling, but it was inexplicably haunted by a sense of desolation: "and me, why did you treat me that way? I forced my mother to jump down from the upstairs, and then I turned a blind eye to Guo bishuang''s pressure on me. In a very vulgar and evil way, now all the fruits are planted by you in those years. I...... "


    Mu Xiaodong raised her big, thick palm high. Somehow, Mu Xiaodong passed the bodyguard and held her wrist, With a dead face, she was forced to pull down the steps.


    When the bodyguard saw it, he quickly stepped forward to stop him, but no matter how he broke it, he couldn''t break the big hand he was holding tightly. At last, he had no choice but to kick Mu Xiaodong''s knee and drag him aside.


    The sound of heavy objects falling to the ground, as well as Mu Xiaodong''s cry: "Mu Jiutian, no matter how much you hate me, your behavior is patricide, is..."


    "Stop him."


    Before we heard a more vicious voice, a man''s voice rang behind the crowd.


    Gu Shaoqing''s slender and rambling figure came over. His dark eyes and his little face, which had almost no blood color in the sun, looked at each other. With the coldness of no temperature, the bodyguard behind him rushed up and covered Mu Xiaodong''s mouth.


    Mujiutian''s face was full of impeccable smile from the beginning to the end, but when he came forward to hold her, he could feel the tension of the body.


    Leaned over to kiss her: "what are you doing standing here, aunt yu should make you a good soup, don''t go in to drink?"


    "How did you come back?" She looked up, eyes buried in the depths of the invisible vulnerability, fingertips clenched his front, red lips slightly hook: "is it specifically back to urge me to drink soup?"


    Of course not. He got the news that Mu Xiaodong was coming, so


    "Well, Mrs. Gu doesn''t like the soup. If Mr. Gu doesn''t come back to watch it, you''ll have to pour it into the flowerpot again."


    Some time ago, aunt Yu complained that the flowers in the villa always wilt or even die for no reason. Finally, they found out the reason.


    Looking at the culprit in front of her, Gu Shaoqing rubbed her small face and said, "let''s go in. I''ll ask aunt Yu to cook two more dishes for you. Is that ok?"


    "Good."


    She low should, Gu Shaoqing embrace her, with the body behind do not want to let her see people, protect back to the villa.


    Aunt Yu had heard the outside news for a long time. Seeing them coming back, she quickly brought out the prepared things.


    Mujiutian looked at a table of vegetables, red dates and medlar, and stopped directly. He could not help complaining: "let me eat so light?"


    "Good for your health."


    "But the doctor didn''t say I couldn''t eat meat."


    Plain white finger poked the man''s waist, sullen: "although I''m not without meat, but you can''t bully me like this."


    This was just heard by Aunt Yu, who came out of the bowl. She said, "madam, your usual diet is irregular, and you are picky. That''s why you are in poor health. Recently, you can''t eat too much meat or spicy food. It''s all for your health."


    "But I really don''t want to eat it."


    "You just have to be patient for a while."


    Two to one, mujiutian had no face to win at all. At last, she could only sit in her seat and look at the man''s face. It seemed that it was worse than when she was outside the door. She held her cheek and thought seriously. Then she put a chopstick of vegetables into his plate.


    Curved eyebrows, smiling appearance: "this is reward Mr. Gu just outside the door so protect me.""Eggplant?" Gu Shaoqing drooped her eyes and looked at her coldly: "the dishes you never like to eat?"


    "It''s just a matter of heart. Don''t miss Mr. Gu."


    Hum two, Mu wine sweet this just obediently bow to eat.


    But in front of Mu Xiaodong to make things as a bedding, even in the side of aunt coax, Mu wine sweet also only drink a small bowl of soup and a few chopsticks.


    Not wanting to move any more, she pushed the bowl forward: "I''m full. I''ll go up and take a bath first."


    With that, she turned and walked in the direction of the stairs.


    After finishing the meal in front of him, Gu Shaoqing sat in the living room again and dealt with the work that had been delayed because of his temporary return to qingzhai. Almost half an hour later, he went upstairs.


    When I pushed the door in, Mu Jiutian squatted at the foot of the bed, arms holding his knees, buried himself in it, and didn''t even notice the sound of opening the door.


    Until a pair of blue slippers appeared in her sight, she just looked up and said, "Mr. Gu, do you think I''m cruel?"


    Gu Shaoqing looked at that even paler face than downstairs. Her pupils couldn''t help contracting and deepening: "why do you say that?"


    With a smile, he raised his hand and stroked his eyes: "as a person, I may have been born cold-blooded and cold-hearted. From childhood to adulthood, I have been alienated greatly. Besides being warm, I really don''t like to pay attention to a person. At the age of five, I saw my mother die in front of me. At the age of 25, I designed to let my father, who gave birth to me and raised me, bear huge debts. I''m afraid he will spend his life in prison in a few days. "


    "I may not be very good at eight characters, Ke family." Low smile: "you say, my life is not to suffer retribution, dead will go to hell ah."


    The man slowly learn her appearance squatted down, will she into his arms, did not get half of the resistance.


    His voice was calm: "I don''t know if you will go to hell, but you will not be punished."


    "Why?"


    "Because I will protect you."


    "Protect me?" Mu Jiutian murmured this word. The tip of his nose was full of the peculiar smell of men. He was familiar and noble. He closed his eyes and said, "how long will Mr. Gu protect me?"


    "Is life enough? If it''s not enough, add the next life. "


    The handsome face with as always gentle, convergence of all the strong after the gentle, said every word in her heart.


    It''s a mess that''s touched in a moment.


    Sure enough, as Gu Shaoqing said, Mu Jiutian has never been involved in everything that comes next. Gu Shaoqing is responsible for either terminating the contract with Mu''s group in the name of Gu''s group, demanding compensation, or suing Mu Xiaodong for economic crimes.


    Even in Xicheng District, there are people who have no reason to speculate that after the bankruptcy of Mu group, Mu Jiutian even lost the aura of the first lady of Mu group. Will Gu Shaoqing kick her out directly.


    As soon as such news comes out, people who have something to do with Gu''s group will talk about it, and many people will ask Xing Shu.


    As for Qi Ruifeng, most people are not up to this level.


    With the help of sending documents, Xing Shu sat on the couch and refused to go. He cocked his legs and said, "brother Gu, you can give me an answer. Although I believe that your relationship with your little ancestor will not be destroyed so easily, after half a month, even Mu Xiaodong will be temporarily detained today, waiting for the second trial, None of you have any confidence... "


    "Weddings in mid June are as usual."


    "You mean with the little ancestor?"


    Smell speech, Gu Shaoqing lazy lazy lift Mou to see him one eye, intonation is very calm: "otherwise, with you?"


    "Don''t worry. I can''t afford it." Xing Shu exaggerated a cold war: "this joke is not funny at all, well, with accurate information, I''ll be at ease, next time someone asks me, I''ll be ok..."


    An unobtrusive vibration interrupted him. He looked at him and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The distance between them is a little far. Gu Shaoqing can''t hear the voice in his mobile phone, but he looks at Xing Shu''s face more and more ugly. Finally, he looks straight at him.


    "OK, I see. Don''t spread the news for the time being. I''ll arrange the rest."


    In less than two minutes, the phone was hung up, and Xing Shu frowned: "brother Gu, something''s wrong."


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, less than two hours had passed since Mu Xiaodong was temporarily detained in the western suburb prison of Xicheng District. Gu Shaoqing came in person, and even Liu ER was with him, which naturally alarmed the warden.With a smile on his face: "Gu Shao, Liu Gongzi, Xing Shao..." he turned his eyes to Mu Jiutian and tried: "this is..."


    "My wife."


    One hand on her shoulder, Gu Shaoqing mouth naturally.


    The warden''s smile became bigger and bigger: "Hello, Mrs. Gu. Just tell me who you want to see. I''ll bring the people here."


    See who.


    Naturally, it''s Mu Xiaodong.


    At the moment when the warden turned to go out, Mu Jiutian, who had never opened his mouth from the beginning to the end, suddenly made a sound and slightly raised his head: "when he came in, he had a physical examination, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Then bring his medical report, too."


    In less than two hours, someone visited the prison. For a moment, Mu Xiaodong thought that Mu Jiutian was coming to save himself. But he saw the people behind her. This hope was dashed and he held back his anger: "evil girl, isn''t it what you want to put me in here? Come and see what I''m doing, pretending? "


    Mujiutian has a thin A4 paper on hand, which is buckled upside down. No one can see the positive content.


    The edge of the paper was rubbed by her fingers, across a certain distance, she chuckled: "I didn''t want to see you, but I know something..."

 Chapter 281

    "What''s the matter?"


    Apart from the distance, Mu Xiaodong asked subconsciously, only heard Mu Jiutian''s voice was very weak, and ordered some paper: "when you were detained, you had a physical examination, and your physical examination report showed that... You have asthenospermia."


    "Asthenospermia?"


    Mu Xiaodong repeated, there was no reaction for a moment.


    "Yes, asthenospermia. You should be able to understand it literally." Mu Jiutian''s eyes blinked very gently and slowly: "this disease proves that you don''t have the ability to give birth to women. In other words, no matter me, mu manyun or Mu Xinwei who was just born, they are not your children."


    "It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible." Tengran got up, and the chair was lifted to his back. His face was so angry and ferocious that it could not be described in words. The back of his hand was full of blue veins: "you are already cheating me, mujiutian. Don''t think I don''t know that you hate me because of your mother''s affairs, and you have brought me in, What else do you want to do... "


    Pretty face almost no response, quietly looking at him.


    Mu Xiaodong is still roaring: "even if I do more things I''m sorry for you, how can you lie and tell such news?"


    The face of despair, back and forth to say all are impossible words.


    Mujiutian was staring at him from the beginning to the end, sitting not far or near, with a table in the middle, without sympathy or pleasure.


    Until the warden heard something and opened the door and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Just two words, her eyes slightly cold, will hand the A4 paper pushed in the past: "if you don''t believe, you can see for yourself."


    Mu Xiaodong was sitting on the ground like a pool of mud, completely losing his usual demeanor, and his eyes were slightly red.


    Crazy after a dead silence: "I don''t want to see, Mu wine sweet, you tell me the truth, you say in the end is not true?"


    "Why should I lie to you?"


    Yes, Mu''s group has collapsed. The debts owed to Gu''s group alone are tens of billions. What''s her reason?


    On the verge of collapse, looking up, a pair of eyes scarlet: "what about you? Ji man has been with me for more than 20 years. She has no children. I always thought that the Ji family didn''t allow her. Guo bishuang was a woman who was clinging to me. I can understand that she didn''t have any children to steal to get pregnant. What about you? "


    The first sentence, the last sentence.


    "Me?" Like appeasement, the man behind her put his big palm on her shoulder, but he couldn''t stop mujiutian''s action of getting up. He pretended to be calm and laughed carelessly: "you think my mother can''t betray you, and I must be your child, right?"


    "Your mother loves me."


    After closing her eyes, mujiutian felt that she could hardly restrain the emotional fluctuation in her heart.


    Fingertip mercilessly stabbed into the palm, enough not to let himself gaffe, she turned her face, Wuzi hook out a little smile: "Mr. Gu, you take people out first, I have something to say to him alone."


    When it comes to the private affairs between their father and daughter, all the people present understand.


    The warm big palm fell on her face. Gu Shaoqing couldn''t stop worrying at the corner of her eyes and looked at Mu Xiaodong''s eyes distractedly: "can you do it yourself? Do you want me to stay with you? "


    "No more." She shook her head, light curl: "I can, rest assured."


    The door opened and closed, the empty room had turned off the monitoring, and only two opposite people were left.


    "So?"


    She looked at the opposite person again, coldly, her face white and clean, without any tears: "because she loves you, do you take it for granted? Let Ji man bully her, let Guo bishuang force her to death? " A pair of eyes nailed to each other''s body: "in this case, I can tell you very clearly, five years ago someone came to recognize me, he said he was my own father."


    "What?"


    Mu Jiutian knew that Mu Xiaodong heard it very clearly, so he said: "that man is more important than you, more capable than you, and more sorry for my mother than you have been up to now."


    "It''s impossible. You must be lying. It''s absolutely impossible." Thoroughly enraged, Mu Xiaodong got up from the ground and wanted to rush over, his eyebrows wrinkled.


    "Why not? He and I also did DNA tests to confirm this conclusion."


    The man''s rushing action stopped abruptly, and he almost fell to the ground. Even the expression on his face was stiff and ferocious.


    He looked at Mu Jiutian''s cold eyes without any temperature, his voice was hoarse, with uncontrollable shudder: "enough.""Do you know, he..."


    "I''ve said enough. Do you hear me? Shut up." With complete shaking, Mu Xiaodong completely collapsed: "your mother is a bitch like you... A bitch..."


    In fact, Mu Jiutian wanted to tell Mu Xiaodong the truth about his mother''s being forced. He didn''t want to make Mu Xiaodong regret it, just to prevent him from having any chance to slander Yu Peili''s image. Can not wait for her to speak, from the opposite hit down the words will hit her dizziness.


    Gu Shaoqing and Liu Er sent the warden together. From a distance, Gu Shaoqing saw a familiar thin body sitting in an iron bench in the corridor, curling up with his hands and knees, and his small head buried in it. When he went to dig her out, he looked up and saw his eyes slightly confused.


    The man''s low voice is light: "isn''t it cool to sit here?"


    Although it''s spring, there are things that can''t warm up.


    Shaking his head, he was picked up by Gu Shaoqing. Mujiutian naturally encircled his neck: "Mr. Gu, does he hate me?"


    "Who do you think it is?"


    "Mu Xiaodong." Mu Jiutian didn''t believe that Gu Shaoqing didn''t understand what he said. His long hair hung down at will: "I can''t tell him the truth. After all, according to your means, he can''t get out after he goes in. Guo bishuang is not my opponent. Now they are orphans and widows. I can only knead them."


    Gu Shaoqing did not respond, just sat in the position just now and put her on his knee.


    Long finger lifted her long hair: "do you think that if you don''t have the ability to resist, will he not let you go to the Wu family for marriage because you are his daughter?"


    "No, he brought me back just to get married."


    "So he was unkind first, and now you''re just telling him the truth."


    "Really?" Mu Jiutian tilted his head: "you are not comforting me, are you?"


    Gu Shaoqing is, but at this time


    He leaned over her face and gave her a kiss, letting the sunshine outside the window light: "I''m just telling the truth."


    In fact, Mu Jiutian knows all these things. She just can''t turn around for a while. There is also Bartley. Although she admits her blood relationship in front of Mu Xiaodong, she still doesn''t know how to face the man who forced her mother.


    Holding Gu Shaoqing''s big palm in her small hand, she raised her head and gazed at the familiar handsome face on her head. Against the sun, her face was covered with warm and light love, which gradually condensed into a tenderness that she could not understand.


    For a moment, mujiutian wanted to tell him everything about Bartley.


    As she opened her mouth, the familiar bell rang. It was from qingzhai. When she answered, aunt Yu''s voice was familiar: "madam, is it convenient for you to come back now? A wife surnamed Guo is waiting for you at the door, holding a baby. She looks very anxious. She has been saying that she wants to see you... "


    My family name is Guo.


    And Gu Shaoqing look at each other, Mu Jiutian knows who it is.


    Fifteen minutes later, Mu Jiutian stepped into the front door of the green house with a big men''s suit jacket on the plain skirt.


    Aunt Yu immediately came out and took off her coat: "madam, I said you are not at home, but she has refused to leave. The child has been crying, just stopped."


    Before waiting for mujiutian to respond, Guo bishuang heard the news and quickly came over.


    A few days later, the face showed obvious haggard and old, holding a baby in his arms, wrapped in a small quilt: "wine sweet, are you back?"


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I heard something, so I want to come and see you."


    Seeing Mu Jiutian pass by and walk towards the living room, Guo bishuang just wants to catch up with her, but mu Xinwei doesn''t cooperate with her. She cries again. She is very worried and coaxes her perfunctorily, but she can''t coax her well. Finally, she has no choice but to put a plug in her aunt''s arms and turns around.


    "Wine is sweet." The body is puffy, and there is obvious black and blue at the moment. It can be seen that Guo bishuang is not doing well recently. She smiles: "you just wore a men''s suit, didn''t Gu Shao come back with you?"


    "If you have anything to say, you don''t need to play riddles with me."


    Choked, Guo bishuang''s face was not good-looking, but she didn''t dare to speak out. She said in a soft voice: "your father was temporarily detained in the western suburb prison this morning, do you know? Did you go to see him? Because of the group, he is not in a good mood recently. " Without a response, she pursed her lips and paused for a few seconds: "in fact... I want to ask, you did the things of the Mu group, right?"


    Holding the tea cup, Mu wine sweet apricot eyes black and white, looking at the past without the slightest panic, nodded: "I did it, this is my gratitude to Mu family for so many years of nurturing, but also to my mother''s death, you are still satisfied?""Jiutian, are you too extreme? Xiaodong is your father anyway, too..."


    Voice suddenly stopped, a moment of stupefaction, just because the opposite sneer girl, hands and feet swept between the cold breath, like a dagger, hard in your body.


    Her fingertips were stiff: "what are you going to do next? Xiaodong has been sent in by you. Is it me, or manyun and Xinwei..."


    "What do you think?"


    "I don''t know." Women''s eyes are too complex, the empty villa resounds with Mu Xinwei''s loud crying, stinging eardrum.


    Faltering, she almost knelt down: "Jiutian, I beg you. If you don''t get rid of your hatred after taking revenge on Xiaodong, come to me. Please let manyun and Xinwei go. Manyun is a little girl like you. Xinwei is young. They have the same blood in their bodies anyway, It''s your own brother and sister... "


    "You look at me. Are you sure they are the children of Mu Xiaodong?"


    The woman''s facial features were so stiff that she couldn''t move. Her old face was so white that she couldn''t look like: "you... What do you say?"


    Mujiutian drinks the last mouthful of flower tea, and the cup is placed on the table.


    Although Guo bishuang was the murderer who indirectly killed her mother in those years, Mu Jiutian was just going to stop here and didn''t want to involve others.


    Eyebrows moved, looking at the past eyes without waves: "what I say, you should understand, not only you understand, I also understand, I just went to the western suburb prison, also let Mu Xiaodong clearly, so you don''t have to continue to hide."


    "Mujiu is sweet." Guo bishuang''s chest is undulating, and her sharp voice is twined with thin and dense fear. Her pupils shrink suddenly: "is this your way to revenge me?"


    "If I wanted to get back at you, I would have let you go out of the house, with a big stomach and your illegitimate daughter on the street. How can I tolerate you to give birth safely?"


    A clean face, eyes and eyebrows are smiling. Over Guo bishuang''s shoulder, Mu Jiutian looks at Mu Xinwei, who is coaxed by his aunt. A white and tender face, with a smile, waves his little hand and says what only he knows.


    Mind can''t help but soft: "I don''t want to embarrass you, now I have two ways for you to choose..."

 Chapter 282

    "First, take your children to the prison to accompany Mu Xiaodong. I think he will welcome you very much." After a pause, Mu Jiutian looked at her face, and her cool eyebrows were full of ridicule: "second, if I remember correctly, Mu Xiaodong still has 48% shares of Mu group."


    "You want this share?"


    Guo bishuang is not stupid, but what he said is not accurate. Mu Jiutian said with a low smile: "what do I want to do with this share to help Mu''s group repay its debts?"


    "I can give you a sum of money to live with mu manyun and Mu Xinwei. In exchange, you should let Mu Xiaodong sell all the shares in his hand, and the time limit is the day after tomorrow at the latest."


    Three days after the trial, when the trial is over, even if Mu Xiaodong doesn''t want to sell his shares, he will be forced to sell them to repay the debts owed by Mu group.


    Mujiutian is very clear that Guo bishuang has no other choice.


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t come back with her. Instead, she went to the group to deal with the unsolved affairs. Taking advantage of this time, she went to the supermarket to buy some vegetables and fruits. Unconsciously, she bought a lot of them, and her fingers in the plastic bags hurt a little.


    Put it on the ground, take a breath, reach out a hand and suddenly fall from the sky, lift some heavy plastic bags, accompanied by a leisurely and low smile of the male voice: "Miss mu, it seems that every time I see you, it is when you are in trouble, is this God''s fate for me and you?"


    "Xing Shao."


    Turned around, Mu wine sweet squint smile: "good chance to meet you here."


    "Unfortunately, when I passed by, I saw you walking on the road with your things, so I deliberately turned around to help you." Xing Mo didn''t hide his purpose either. His slender fingers pointed to the car parked next to him. He put one hand back into his pocket, and his tone Rose: "didn''t you drive here?"


    It''s not far from qingzhai. It''s only ten minutes'' walk.


    Looking at Mu Jiutian nodding, Xing Mo raised his foot and went to his car: "that just gives me a chance to send Miss Mu back. It''s really a coincidence this time. Please, Miss mu."


    Mujiutian felt that every time he saw Xing Mo, he was so self-conscious that he didn''t care about other people''s feelings.


    Last time I forced her to be sent back to qingzhai.


    His plastic bag was directly mentioned to the trunk by Xing mo. mujiutian had no choice but to follow him to the car.


    As the car drove, the man''s legs overlapped, showing an indescribable grace, and his light side eyes came over: "I remember last time miss Mu seemed to say that she wanted to invite me to dinner. Half a year has passed. I don''t know if Miss Mu''s words still count."


    "I asked Secretary Qiao and Xing Shao to fix the time, but it seems that Xing Shao has been a little busy in the past six months."


    Smiling, the radian of mujiutian''s red lips is a bit polite, but also shows a visible Alienation: "during the Chinese new year, Xing Shao seems not to be in China, I don''t know what happened?"


    "Miss Mu''s concern made me overjoyed."


    Ha ha, both of them could hear each other''s tentative intention: "something happened in a foreign branch. I have been busy abroad for half a year. It seems that Miss Mu doesn''t pay enough attention to me, but I know something about Miss Mu and Gu Shao. I heard that they are going to get married in two months?"


    I don''t know when Gu Shaoqing released the news, but the wedding dress and ring are well prepared, and there is nothing to hide.


    She nodded, but her face was still delicate, white and tender, with a little more sincere smile: "yes, but the invitation is not ready. I will send it to Xing Shao at that time."


    "Then I''m looking forward to it."


    It''s more than ten minutes'' walk, and it''s faster to drive. However, in a few words, the car slowly drove to the gate of qingzhai.


    Xing Mo personally handed the plastic bag to Mu Jiutian. The two men stood close to each other. Although the Cologne smell on him was different from Gu Shaoqing''s, it was also the same. Between his noble face and posture, he had a light smile: "I was busy before, so I haven''t been able to go to miss Mu''s appointment. I hope Miss Mu will have a lot of money, Give me another chance to have lunch with you. "


    "My pleasure."


    She smile, two people is half to settle down, carrying things, Xing Mo visual back to the green house.


    In fact, to tell you the truth, mujiutian is not very good for Xing Mo''s senses. I don''t know if it''s because he wants her to help overthrow Gu''s group, or the temperament gives people a sense of inexplicable scheming, so she hasn''t been on guard against him.


    Just thinking about whether or not to tell Gu Shaoqing about Xing Mo, the soup pot in front of her was heated for a while, and the lid was lifted up and down again, making a sound, which interrupted her thinking.Temporarily put the matter behind her, she used a cloth cushion, opened the lid and tasted it. The soup was rich, but slightly light.


    After adding salt, aunt Yu hurried in from the outside: "madam, your mobile phone."


    Three words are beating on the clean screen.


    Mu Jiutian handed the spoon to his aunt: "take care of it for me, and it will go out in 20 minutes."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    I took off my apron and scratched the answer button. The sound inside was a little noisy, and the propeller of the plane was buzzing.


    Mu Jiutian subconsciously frowned: "huainuan, where are you?"


    "Apron, I have ten minutes to go to the border."


    Armed and dressed in a clean and handsome camouflage suit, Sheng huainuan holds her mobile phone between her ears and one shoulder, freeing up two hands to wipe her gun. Her delicate facial features exude the courage of no violation: "this mission suddenly, not only my team, but also another sharp knife team, the leader of the other team is the highest commander, It''s just that we need to get to the border to meet. "


    "Jie Shi, I have already called and asked, but Tang Meng is likely to be on a mission recently, so I want to ask you something." She seemed to be called by someone nearby. Sheng Huai responded warmly. Martin''s boots were on the ground. It was clearly a charming face, but there was a rebellious air in the sun.


    If mujiutian is at the scene, she will see the figure of Qin Qi once on her body.


    Not thick, but also can not be ignored: "wine sweet, if Tang Meng is not in Xicheng District, you must send Jie to Mo Lao. Recently, I found that Xicheng District is ready to move, it seems that someone is playing Jie''s idea."


    "You mean..."


    "I don''t know if it was the person who killed my parents six years ago, but I can''t let Jie Li have an accident."


    "Good." Mujiutian took a bite and sat down on the sofa, half leaning. He didn''t even notice the movement of the porch. He opened his lips and said, "I''ll take Xiaojie to me. You can rest assured that I''m here."


    "Will it be inconvenient for you? After all, there''s Gu Shaoqing. You''re not going to talk to him..."


    The words haven''t finished, the voice of urging Sheng huainuan to board the plane is more and more loud, and there is more than one person.


    Frivolous whistling, the Bohemian man yelled: "boss Sheng, why are you dawdling? Are you on the phone with your little lover? Do you want us to tie her up for you five minutes later and send her to you in person..."


    Then, the spread of a good laugh.


    I don''t know. I thought Sheng huainuan was a man.


    "Screw you. Can you say that to the people I''m protecting?" Sheng huainuan waved his hand, as always, in an open tone, turned his head, and his voice softened: "if it''s convenient for you, I''ll board the plane according to your idea. That''s it first."


    "Well, you''re on your own. Be careful."


    "Don''t worry."


    When I hung up the phone, Mu Jiutian had a smile on her face, and she was still in her heart. Sheng huainuan''s friends in the same group didn''t know that when Sheng huainuan came back again, it was already a matter of life and death.


    Later, in the face of a room of pure white silk hanging in Sheng''s old house, she sat on the cold floor and looked at the black-and-white portrait hanging in the middle of the wall in the most difficult night of her life. From dark to dawn, she was in a trance as if she had passed away.


    Sometimes, the pain is not the dead, but the living.


    Suddenly I was hugged by someone from the back, smelling the unique male flavor at the tip of my nose. I don''t need to turn my head to know who it is.


    Relaxed body to lean on, her voice soft Mian: "how do you come back so early?"


    "It''s rare for Mrs. Gu to cook herself." He picked up her little body and put it on his knee: "is there anything happy about it?"


    "Is it a pleasure to have my greatest wish come true?"


    Although she said that, her black and white eyes didn''t smile at all. Gu Shaoqing looked at her small lip biting face, touched it with his big palm, and actively changed the topic: "are you going to take Sheng Jieshi over?"


    "Well, huainuan is out of the task. Tang Meng may be fast. I can''t leave him alone in the villa."


    Sheng''s old house has long been returned to Sheng huainuan''s name, but she hasn''t moved in.


    Childhood memories, near the hometown more timid, Mujiu sweet understand.


    Gu Shaoqing''s finger belly, covered with thin cocoons, trembled a little on her delicate skin. Gu Shaoqing said with a low smile, "is my Mrs. Gu ready to let me adapt to the life of a family of three ahead of time?""What?"


    "Sheng Jieli, together with you and me, is not like a family of three?" He hugged her in his arms, moved his big palm down and covered her abdomen. Even if he was tired of holding her, he looked very elegant and noble: "in less than two months, I will be protected by law. Mrs. Gu is not going to add some fun to the green house?"


    Sipping lips, Mu Jiutian could not help but stop: "you know, I..."


    "It''s Mr. Gu who doesn''t work hard enough."


    Dumb, she didn''t know how to respond. She looked up at the handsome face with a thick smile. Kurosawa''s eyes focused on her body, reflecting the feeling of her appearance, as if she was the only one in the world.


    "Mr. Gu likes children very much

 Chapter 283

    "I don''t like it." Gu Shaoqing rubbed her face with his chin, and his action was intimate: "but thinking that it was Mrs. Gu who gave birth to her, I think I will love her."


    love me , love my dog.


    Mu Jiutian thinks that Gu Shaoqing''s face is getting thicker.


    He poked his face: "by the way, I met Xing Mo when I just came back."


    "Did he offend you?"


    "That''s not true." His breath fell on her neck, slightly itching: "but I wonder if the attack on the finance of Gu''s group may have something to do with him. After all, he has both power and money in Xicheng District, and he..."


    After a pause, Mu Jiutian tells Xing Mo that she wanted to join hands to stop Gu''s group.


    Pupil slightly open: "since Xing Mo was able to find me, I''m afraid it''s a long plan. Although he said he has been abroad for half a year, remote control is not impossible."


    Smell speech, a handsome face gradually dark complex down, Gu Shaoqing serious thinking for a few seconds, get up, will her directly to the upstairs study.


    He closed the door with his back foot. He picked up the information on the table and handed it to her. There was almost no radian at the bottom of his eyes: "this is the information of Xing group in the past six months. Have a look."


    Mujiutian didn''t care about any trade secrets, so he nestled in Gu Shaoqing''s arms and began to read.


    Over the past six months, all the attacks on Xing''s group have come from overseas. The unknown families are involved in the local government. If not, they will be imprisoned for more than ten years.


    "This is from Xing Shu?" "If this is true, the possibility of what I just said is not very high," he said


    "I''m afraid Xing Mo can''t be distracted if he can calm down everything, and Gu''s family and Xing''s family have always been good friends."


    Otherwise, Gu Shaoqing and Xing Shu would not have known each other so well.


    After another random look, Mu Jiutian always felt that the means of attacking Xing group was in the document. She had seen it before, but she couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    The door of the study was knocked from the outside: "Sir, madam, dinner is ready. You can come down for dinner."


    Most of the dinner was made with Mujiu sweet, only the last vegetables were fried by Aunt Yu.


    Mu Jiutian put the eggplant in Gu Shaoqing''s bowl and said with a smile, "it''s hard for Mrs. Gu to cook, but Mr. Gu needs to eat two more mouthfuls."


    "Eggplant again?"


    Gu Shaoqing narrowed her eyes and glanced coolly: "if I remember correctly, eggplant should not have the effect of strengthening yang."


    She didn''t know how long his face was. She could be so thick, smile and understatement, biting chopsticks: "it doesn''t have the effect of strengthening yang, but it has the effect of delaying aging. Anyway, Mr. Gu is bigger than me, and according to the latest statistics, the average life expectancy of men is lower than that of women, and the physical quality of old people is not as good as that of women."


    "You don''t want me to push you to square dance with other old men every day." Seriously think about that picture, her red lips arc more and more beautiful: "the picture is very beautiful."


    "Does Mrs. Gu think I have delayed you?"


    Smashed smash mouth, Mu wine sweet crooked crooked small head: "this is Mr. Gu himself said."


    But that''s what she thought.


    Gu Shaoqing never had any way to make Mujiu sweet. She was more used to it. Knowing that he would not do anything to her, she wanted to make a proud little gesture.


    The Mou color is dark, raised a hand to pinch to pinch her chin, love hate interweave: "Darling eat your rice."


    "Oh."


    Mujiutian felt very obedient. In the next meal, he didn''t open his mouth again. His posture was gentle. His white face and trembling eyelashes looked like a picture from any angle.


    Beautiful things always make people happy. After dinner, when she stretches in her position, he ignores her resistance and forcibly carries her back to the room.


    In the first second when his feet touched the ground, mojiutian almost blew his hair: "Mr. Gu, don''t you know that you can''t do strenuous exercise after meals?"


    "I''m taking you back to your room, not the gym." Gu Shaoqing''s arms were still around her waist. Looking at her arrogant face, she couldn''t help leaning over and kissing her: "I don''t know what''s wrong with Mrs. Gu."


    "Do you think I didn''t see through your careful thinking?"


    "Mrs. Gu, tell me what Mr. Gu thinks carefully."


    Mu Jiutian was silent in a moment. She dug a hole and buried herself in it. She broke off her big palms and sat beside the bed with her little feet swinging: "tell me, what do you want to talk to me about?"Gu Shaoqing obviously wants to see her jokes when she wants to come here instead of going to her study.


    "Mrs. Gu really knows Mr. Gu." He leaned down and gave her a strong kiss on the lip. His voice suddenly became shallow: "do you want to find your own father?"


    All the movements stopped abruptly.


    Still blinking face micro coagulation: "what do you say?"


    "Wine is sweet." He called her low: "you heard me."


    "I don''t want to."


    Mujiutian''s voice was cold and light, with a meaning that Gu Shaoqing didn''t understand, brewing in it: "I don''t want to know why my mother was with him in those years, and I don''t want to know who he was, why he didn''t care about me for many years, and I don''t want him to suddenly appear in the name of his own father and tell me about my life."


    All these things, Bartley is involved.


    Raised her hand around her thin waist, she buried her small face in it: "the matter has come to this point, shall we let him end like this?"


    "Good." He raised her chin and gently kisses her: "I listen to Mrs. Gu."


    The last voice was drowned in the two people''s lips. The wine was sweet and he was allowed to kiss. In the process of tossing and turning, he put his little hand around his neck and showed his dependence in his posture.


    Two days ago, because of the sweet mood of Mujiu, Gu Shaoqing simply held her to sleep at night.


    But once the meat was cooked, it was tossing and turning. She was exhausted by his fierce behavior almost all night. She cried to stop, reached out and pushed his chest: "I''m going to take a bath... I can''t sleep like this."


    "OK, I''ll take you."


    Unlike mujiutian, who was about to fall asleep, Gu Shaoqing was in a high spirit. After putting water in the bathroom, she pulled a bath towel around her lower body, turned around and hugged her again to take a bath. At the same time of taking a bath for myself, I did it again by the way. Then I dried myself and went back to bed.


    "Mu Xiaodong will have a court session tomorrow. Are you going to watch the court?" His long finger depicted on her eyebrows, restraining the palpitation of her heart: "after the acquisition and regularization of Mu''s group, it''s not long before our wedding. You can make a list and think about who you want to invite."


    "Just be warm."


    She was sleepy, but he kept talking in her ear. She turned over and put the back of the spine on his chest.


    As if dissatisfied with such an action, Gu Shaoqing forced her to turn back and pick her eyebrows: "will you invite someone?"


    "You know what I know, and you know what I don''t know. Would you please?" She was tired and sleepy. She didn''t have the strength to think about so many things. She groaned and was impatient: "you can find huainuan to be my bridesmaid, and you can also find someone to be my Bridesmaid... Don''t find Qi Ruifeng..."


    She was afraid that Sheng huainuan would start her wedding.


    Although she didn''t like the one who walked into the palace with her, I''m afraid this is the only time in my life.


    "Well, Mrs. Gu doesn''t like him. I won''t find him." Gu Shaoqing leaned over her face and gave her a kiss. It was full of the fragrance of the shower gel, just like the moon outside, clean and bright: "that Xing tree?"


    "Whatever you want..."


    Almost want to use a quilt to block his mouth, Mujiu sweet and delicate yawned, closed his eyes, a few seconds breathing will be even down, small body slightly curled up, nestled in his arms.


    Sitting at the head of the bed, with his long fingers caressing his long soft hair, Gu Shaoqing could see the half face buried in the soft pillow with his eyes slightly narrowed, which could make his heart soft at any time.


    Gu Shaoqing thinks that he may have been in trouble in his life.


    In fact, mujiutian knows that her request is really a bit difficult for Guo bishuang, so she has not been urged.


    It wasn''t until the day before the court session that her number lit up again on her mobile phone: "mujiutian, I''ve helped you do what you promised me, and I should have fulfilled it."


    Because of the semi trading relationship between the two sides, Guo bishuang''s attitude towards mujiutian is not as flattering as before.


    But she didn''t care: "when exactly?"


    "Six o''clock this afternoon."


    "Well, at half past six, I''ll give it to you. I''ll put it into your account."


    After hanging up Guo bishuang''s phone, Mu Jiutian called Dix at the first time, but no one answered after ringing for a long time.


    Three links in a row, no way, she can only change the person: "elder." The phone call was picked up at the first time, and her voice was calmer: "from six o''clock on, using no more than one percent of the shares in each account, disguised as retail shares, to buy Mu''s group."Mu group is no better than Renfeng company before Shengyi people.


    That company is a small one. As long as there is no more than 5% in a single account, no one will be aware of it. As for Gu group, more than 1% will be found or even investigated.


    Mujiutian doesn''t want to be exposed yet.


    Hearing the speech, elder frowned at that end: "boss, the current price is twice as high as we expected. Even if we buy at the bottom, I''m afraid the share of the acquisition will be lower than our imagination. Moreover, we can wait for Gu''s group to complete the acquisition, or wait until Mu Xiaodong is desperate, the price will be much lower."


    "But again, I''m afraid the amount of share acquisition will be much less than it is now."


    Mujiutian methodically analyzed: "when Gu''s group makes a big acquisition, plus the shares that are legally allocated to Gu''s group due to the compensation, we will purchase the rest. I''m afraid we will get only a few pieces. Otherwise, I won''t let Guo bishuang take everyone by surprise."


    Although she paid more than expected, she didn''t regret it.

 Chapter 284

    Although elder didn''t have Dix around mujiutian for a long time, their abilities were almost the same. Even because elder had received the family elite education, he was more organized and regulated than DIX.


    Within a day, he bought nearly 10% of the shares at a price close to the bottom price, but he didn''t attract the slightest attention in the market.


    When mujiutian received the news, he was having lunch with Xing mo. he looked at the high curvature of her mouth and laughed leisurely: "what happened? Miss Mu looks very happy."


    "It''s just a little thing. The staff are pretty." Turn the mobile phone back to the black screen, return the knife and fork to their proper position, mujiutian takes up the wine cup in front of him, and smiles warmly: "I''ll give this wine to Xing Shao. Thank you for your help these times."


    "As I said, I like Miss Mu very much."


    Big gasp, Mu Jiutian only when did not understand the hint, squint a pair of apricot eyes, slowly put the wine cup to his lips, in the opposite pair of deep pupil open lips.


    "Touch", the door of the box was kicked open directly.


    At the door, I saw two men in black suits stretching their heads around the box without any reason. After they didn''t see anyone except them, they perfunctorily said "sorry" to them, and then used the walkie talkie with respectful tone: "Miss, I didn''t find anything here."


    "Keep looking. He must be in the restaurant. He can''t get out."


    "Yes, miss."


    Ji Yin''s voice.


    Mujiutian heard very clearly, just touched the mouth of red wine directly back on the table, got up: "sorry, I have something to deal with." I don''t know why his face became pale, and he stopped: "if Xing is rare, I''ll invite you next time."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll wait for Miss Mu here."


    Men talk, eyes Zhanzhan Zhan are deep, but mu wine sweet mind all put on Ji Yin''s body, did not notice.


    The door opened and closed, and then he lowered his eyes. His well-defined fingers shook the swaying wine glass, and his leisurely eyes became a little more complicated: "come out."


    "Xing Shao."


    In the compartment of the box, a man who looked a little obscene came out and glanced at the wine glass in the empty position. It didn''t move: "do we still have this wine?"


    "Can''t you find out if you keep it for me?"


    "But didn''t she find out just now?"


    Slowly drink the liquid in his cup, Xing Mo poured a cup for himself, fingers dangling carelessly, long legs overlapping, at random staring at him: "such a trick can take advantage of her unprepared play once, absolutely can''t continue the second time, otherwise you are looking for death."


    Raising his face, Wen Jun was leisurely, but his smile disappeared: "if you want to die, go by yourself, I don''t have the American Kung Fu to accompany you."


    Just four boxes apart, mujiutian pushes the door and sees Ji Yin sitting in it. As usual, he is in a big show, with two servants and four bodyguards, but he is meeting guests.


    She came in and nodded, "Miss Ji."


    "Miss mu." Ji Yin''s haughty head was slightly lowered, so he quickly lifted it up again. A pair of legs in silver white high-heeled shoes overlapped, and his face was hard to see: "you sit first. I have something else to do. Just wait for me for five minutes."


    With humility and command.


    Simply mujiutian also knows her temperament and doesn''t mind: "OK."


    Sitting on the sofa next to Ji Yin, Mu Jiutian sees that the man with his back to the door is not very old. He is in his early 30s, but he feels greasy faced. He is clearly wearing a business shirt, but he is totally different. His eyes stay on her for a few seconds, but he is not obviously interested.


    "My dear niece, aren''t you going to introduce this young lady?"


    "What''s your business?" It''s not polite. The teacup is heavily placed on the table. Ji Yin''s sitting posture moves a little, blocking the man''s eyes. His voice is unabashedly impatient: "if you want to ask about my husband, I''ve told you everything I know. As for what you said, I don''t know about the rumor that my husband used Ji''s power to protect other women in Xicheng District, I don''t want to be clear. "


    "Chuckle:" otherwise uncle thought, I will believe your words, but do not believe my husband


    "I''m doing it for my niece. If it''s a mess, I''m afraid I don''t even want to ask." Smell speech, the man is not the slightest angry: "you are old and big, you should know the situation of Ji family now, you don''t want to participate in any affairs of Ji family, your father dotes on you, let you develop in the entertainment industry, the whole Ji family can wait for your children to inherit."The man pretended to smile, showing a very obvious calculation, and his voice also pointed to: "you don''t want to, the whole Ji family, starting from your great great grandfather, the efforts of several generations of Ji family have been destroyed by one man."


    "Whether it''s destroyed by me or not, it''s not my uncle''s business."


    "I''m your elder anyway, and I have the obligation to remind you when you go awry."


    Looking at the elder''s posture from the opposite man, Ji Yin laughed directly. He made no secret mockery. He lay on the back of the chair and shook his shins: "my dear uncle, I hope you can find out your identity. When my grandfather is in charge of the house, he can tolerate you having a place, Now my father has taken over the position of the owner of the Ji family. You are the illegitimate branch of the Ji family. Don''t be confused about your own identity. "


    "You..."


    The man''s face is suddenly gloomy, and his poor facial control shows his jealousy and hatred incisively and vividly.


    Mu Jiutian sits behind Ji Yin, watching carefully and quietly, keeping quiet throughout the whole process.


    The room was still, until the voice of the bodyguards who broke into the box one by one came out from the walkie talkie: "Miss, this floor has been searched, but nothing has been found."


    "Seal off the restaurant until it''s found."


    "Yes, miss."


    Ji Yin''s mood became more and more unhappy when he couldn''t find the person he was looking for. She threw the black walkie talkie onto the sofa with her white fingers. Danfeng''s eyes flashed a little coldly: "Mr. Ji, I still have guests here. If you''re OK, you can go out first."


    "I told you, your husband..."


    "All right." Ji Yin almost blurted out the name of the man, but he thought about each other''s identity: "he and I are husband and wife protected by the law. Even if my husband once had other women he liked, now he would bear the name of Xiao San. I believe that he would have a sense of propriety. Naturally, I also believe that Mr. Ji would take care of his own mouth, right?"


    Jijia is a family with the longest history and the strictest family rules in France.


    Therefore, even if Mr. Ji in front of her is in accordance with his seniority, even if he is Ji Yin''s uncle, he is mercilessly ridiculed and warned by her, just because he is a collateral branch or an illegitimate child.


    Finally, the man left resentfully. The sound of slamming the door was harsh, but he didn''t exchange any eyes for Jiyin.


    The cup on the tea table was lifted and sipped. Her voice was light: "Miss mu."


    "Miss Ji." After greeting, mujiutian wants to move to the position where the man just sat, but he is suddenly stopped by Jiyin.


    She frowned and waved.


    "Miss." Immediately someone came forward behind him.


    Ji Yin looked at the sofa on the opposite side and said, "I''m upset when I clean up everything that Mr. Ji has just used."


    "Yes, miss."


    The servants seem to be familiar with Ji Yin''s demands. Two bodyguards step forward, say "sorry" to Mu Jiutian, and then clean out the room, sofa, cups and even carpets.


    In an instant, the room was half empty.


    Looking at the only single sofa left, Ji Yin asks Mu Jiutian to sit down, and someone gives her a cup of tea, rose tea, which Mu Jiutian always likes.


    The aroma is rich, Mu wine sweet sipped: "Miss Ji is looking for someone?"


    "My husband."


    "What''s his last name? I wonder if I can help Miss Ji to find out."


    Smell speech, Ji Yin light smile next, with speechless eyes at eye, Mu wine sweet, folded legs put down: "no, my husband, I come."


    I don''t know why, Mu Jiutian always feels that this word means something.


    Before she could think about it, she heard Ji Yin continue to say: "I heard that Miss Mu has sent Mr. Mu to prison?"


    There are only two men in Mu family, Mu Xiaodong and Mu Xinwei. Naturally, it is impossible to say the latter.


    "Miss Ji, you should be clear about one thing. My father was put in prison for committing a crime. I don''t have such great ability to influence criminal law." Mu wine sweet cool smile, eyebrows up: "but miss Ji''s news is very well-informed, my father just this morning was sentenced to ten years and three months in prison, but he is not satisfied, is bringing the second instance."


    "What about Jiman?"


    "If Miss Ji wants to find Ji''s family, she should go to France. Why..."


    "Miss mu, the wise don''t talk in secret." Without concealing her haughty voice, Ji Yin interrupts her. Ji Yin has no makeup on her face and looks fresh and clean: "when I come to Xicheng District this time, the first thing is to find my husband, and the second thing is to take Ji man back."Ji Yin quietly glared at Mu Jiutian: "no matter what, Ji man is my Ji family. Even if I make a mistake, it should be decided by Ji family. How can I allow miss Mu to detain me without permission?"


    Ji Yin''s news is really smart, but... It''s not her who detains Ji man.


    "Miss Ji is looking for the wrong person."


    But Ji Yin didn''t believe her words. On the contrary, he thought she was saying no. he sneered: "Miss mu, you should know better than me that Ji man can''t be convicted of what he did. She didn''t get involved in any transaction between Ji Jia and Mu Jia, Just as Mu Xiaodong''s lover, she introduced her family to Mu Xiaodong. Even if Miss Mu has the ability to communicate with heaven, I''m afraid she has nothing to do with Ji man. "


    "Even if Miss Mu locked Ji man in, do you think my Ji family would be indifferent?" Eyes slightly narrowed, Ji Yin''s lips have not been put down: "as long as my Ji family defends for her, plus she is not a nationality here, within three days, I will be able to extradite her home, Miss Mu letter?"

 Chapter 285

    Faith, wine, sweet, of course.


    In France, she had heard about the skills of the Ji family.


    But, Mu wine sweet black and white clear apricot eyes fixed hope to her, repeat again: "I said, Miss Ji found the wrong person."


    Ji Yin realized later that she had something to say and pondered: "do you mean Ji man is with Mr. Gu?"


    Or at Qi Ruifeng.


    Mu Jiutian added the second half sentence in her heart, but she couldn''t say it. She smiles. Just now, for the sake of her investigation through William, she said faintly: "I don''t know who is there, but I can assure Miss Ji that Ji man is not with me, and my purpose is Mu Xiaodong or Mu family. It''s unnecessary to detain Ji man."


    Ji Yin is not a person who doesn''t know right from wrong. After reaction, he apologizes and thanks to Mu Jiutian. Both sides find out what they want to know, and they separate directly without a few more words.


    As he retreated from the box, mujiutian walked slowly in the corridor. Occasionally, he could hear Ji Yin''s bodyguards kicking the door of the box one by one. Without stopping, he walked to the deepest door of the corridor.


    One on the left and one on the right, two roads are separated, and the signs of men and women are still hung on the doors on both sides.


    According to what she knew about him, she stepped in.


    The faucet on the washbasin of the women''s washroom is still running. Mujiutian''s shoulder is quietly pressed with a big palm. Through the cloth of the skirt, it is slightly hot. Only a gray shirt can be reflected from the mirror. The two buttons on the top are not tied. It has a strong and rebellious atmosphere.


    Red lips can''t help but hook up, eyebrows up, Mu wine sweet overflow low smile: "I help you ah."


    "Half an hour later, I thought Miss Mu was going to forget my existence." Xing Mo looks at the woman who pushes the door in again, and raises the fourth glass of red wine that has been added. He doesn''t blame her in a leisurely manner, but jokes: "thank you, Miss mu, for remembering me."


    "I''m sorry, I just talked to miss Ji a little more."


    Watching the wine table as like as two peas and a water level, which is almost the same as before, and the wine is sweet, it directly hits the inside line, and brings in a bottle of white wine.


    "Of course not, Miss mu."


    The wine was opened, and Mu Jiutian drank three cups in succession. Xing Shu couldn''t stop it. He frowned slightly: "I didn''t mean to blame Miss Mu just now. Anyway, I don''t have any other arrangements at noon. It''s OK to wait a moment."


    "I know."


    The taste of white wine came up slightly in his stomach. It was not choking, but it was not easy. He put down the wine cup and nestled in the sofa. Mu Jiutian held his head: "but today''s meal may have many twists and turns, and even need to be stopped directly for a while, so I hope Xing Shao doesn''t mind. If there''s something wrong, I''ll invite you to dinner next time."


    Mujiutian has made it so clear that Xing Mo can''t understand it.


    Thought: "is what Miss Mu said related to the man who just passed behind you?"


    Although he just opened and closed the door quickly, he still saw that behind mujiutian was a man in a shirt and a cap. He even kept talking with mujiutian before opening the door.


    Originally, he didn''t pay more attention to it. He just looked at the other party''s clothes, which didn''t conform to common sense.


    It''s a pity that the cap is so low that he can''t see each other''s facial features clearly. However, judging from their familiarity with mujiutian, they should be the people mujiutian knows.


    Xing Mo asked, mujiutian naturally did not say yes or no, just quietly nestled in the sofa: "the next thing is that I am sorry for Xing Shao."


    She didn''t want to say that Xing Mo cleverly didn''t ask any more. Some of them drank wine without any help. They sat peacefully for less than 20 minutes, and then someone knocked on the door. The sound was not high or low. It didn''t look like the sound of the bodyguard just kicking the door.


    Mujiutian laughs lazily and maintains a posture of supporting his chin with his hand: "Xing Shao, guess who the person is?"


    "How can I know that this is not an impromptu program planned by Miss mu?"


    "I did plan it." Mujiutian said while she got up, thinking that she was maintaining her loose state, and her red lips gently raised a radian: "but the other party''s reaction is not in my control, or we all have to guess, who and how is the person coming?"


    Look at each other, as it happens.


    "Gu Shao."


    "Gu Shaoqing."


    The person named by two people was standing outside the door, tall and upright. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. He was also wearing a three piece grey suit. The coat was put in the wrist, leaving only the shirt and vest. When the sight fell on her face, her lips were smiling, elegant and warm.The man''s voice was a little deep: "I heard aunt Yu say that you had dinner with your friends today. I came to pick you up. Is it over?"


    As she said this, she looked over her shoulder and into the box. Someone''s figure turned away from him. From the expansion of her shoulders, it didn''t look like that person.


    "Are you here to pick me up?"


    The plain white finger slowly hooks his tie, one hand stays on the doorframe, she one hand pulls his body down.


    Mujiutian didn''t wear high-heeled shoes today, so his bending curve was a little big. Two talents looked at each other face to face. She tilted her head: "Mr. Gu, remember to answer my question."


    With a momentary pause, Gu Shaoqing nodded, and her eyes stayed on her from beginning to end: "well, otherwise, Mrs. Gu thinks I''m here to do something." Eyebrow tip Yang Yang: "catch a traitor?"


    If you just look at Gu Shaoqing''s momentum, Mu Jiutian really has such an illusion.


    Let go, red lips directly open: "I and the adulterer''s meal has not finished, Mr. Gu to come in with me?"


    "Two hours and thirteen minutes have passed since you came out of the green house." He raised his hand and looked at the watch. Gu Shaoqing''s posture was very casual, but he said accurately: "Mrs. Gu hasn''t finished eating yet?"


    "I''m afraid you''ve been exposed, Mr. Gu."


    "What?"


    Mujiutian reached out and touched the silver watch on his wrist. The tick of the pointer was not very obvious: "aunt Yu will not deliberately remember the time I left, and you will never count these boring things, so the reason why she said the time so clearly..."


    She looked at him with a faint smile and said, "you investigated me, Or... Qi Ruifeng left his eyes on me. "


    He didn''t speak.


    But mu Jiutian could guess it. She turned over and looked up at the slightly dark handsome face. Her eyebrows were familiar to her. She waved: "didn''t Qi Ruifeng ask you to come and see who I was having lunch with? You''re not going to come in? "


    Also did not move, Gu Shaoqing droops Mou to look at her: "wine is sweet, he is not him."


    What he said was like a tongue twister, but mu Jiutian laughed more happily: "how can you know that he is not the one you are looking for before you come in?" Red lips have been hooked: "you are afraid, Qi Ruifeng is also afraid, so even if there is a possibility of one in ten thousand, you have to come and have a look, don''t you?"


    He ordered Gu Shaoqing''s grey shirt: "Mr. Gu, you even changed your clothes for this matter. You didn''t wear this one when you went out in the morning. You think I would have any special reaction when I saw the grey, right?"


    From the beginning, Gu Shaoqing guessed that mujiutian would guess it, but he changed it intentionally. He knew what it was for.


    The muscle of the arm with the suit jacket tightened: "so, are you involved in it or not?"


    "So what if there is, so what if there is no?"


    "Jiutian, you should know that Ruifeng is chasing him, and he has..."


    "I don''t want to care whether he is carrying any cases or charges." Mu Jiutian looks up and suddenly feels tired. She leans on the doorframe and her white fingers lift her long hair. "If these things were changed to Qi Ruifeng, what would you do?"


    Without waiting for Gu Shaoqing''s response, Mu Jiutian went on with his own business: "you will help him, so I will think in another position."


    So in the final analysis, she chose the latter in the balance of Gu Shaoqing and Sheng Qinqi.


    Kurosawa''s eyes contracted instantly, and soon overflowed a layer of irresistible haze. He could not help but step forward and grasped her arm: "you promised me, my request."


    "You said it, but I didn''t say yes, from the beginning to the end." Without the slightest thought of pulling back her hand, the smile on her face remained the same, and once again: "in this matter, I will not hinder you from helping Qi Ruifeng, but I will also trouble you not to disturb me to do anything. But you and Qi Ruifeng should also know that I can''t do anything with my ability, but just help him hide and hide. "


    Even mojiutian began to doubt whether Sheng huainuan''s mission at this time was an international mission, or whether it was just a preparation for their capture of Sheng Qinqi.


    One side is Ji Yin, the other is Qi Ruifeng. She dare not give him to anyone.


    The brow fiercely wrinkled, Gu Shaoqing didn''t want to quarrel with her here, without any trace crossed her shoulder and glanced at her again: "finished eating? I''ll take you back first. "


    "In such a hurry, you should not have eaten. Would you like to come in and have a bite?"


    "No..." Gu Shaoqing subconsciously wanted to refuse, but looking at the small face which was obviously dissatisfied with him, her thin lips slowly drew a curve, leaned over her red lips and gave a kiss, which made a little voice.Mujiutian didn''t dodge, so he let Gu Shaoqing move wantonly and put her directly in his arms. He came in with a big stride and closed the door with his backhand: "OK, take a bite and then take my Mrs. Gu back."


    From the beginning to the end, the man turned his head, holding a glass of red wine in his slender fingers, and raised it in the air: "Gu Shao, you''re all right."


    "It was Xing Shao."


    "I seem to disturb your private space." They nodded to each other, Xing Shu looked at the opposite seat, polite: "but miss Mu first invited me to lunch, so I have no face."

 Chapter 286

    "Xing Shao is joking."


    I don''t know which word in Xing Mo dialect pleased Gu Shaoqing. He spoke more gently than before. After cleaning his hands with a hot towel, he twisted up the red shrimp that no one had moved, peeled it up a little bit, removed the head and tail, dipped it in the sauce and put it on the sweet plate of Mujiu.


    The movement is natural and smooth, without any strange hesitation due to the presence of Xing Mo, and the posture is elegant. Both of them finished the meal with a mild attitude. After about half an hour, Xing Mo got up and said, "thank you for Mrs. Jung Gu''s hospitality, but I have something to do first. I won''t disturb you."


    Gu Shaoqing calmly wiped the juice on her fingers with a towel. She glanced at the shrimp piled up like a hill. She didn''t look at the woman sitting next to him: "don''t you always like shrimp?"


    "I just don''t want to eat now."


    "Because I peeled it?" Even if the fingers are wiped clean, it can''t eliminate the seafood smell. The man raised his eyes when he heard the words: "I thought Mrs. Gu had been spoiled by me and couldn''t take care of herself, and also formed a habit. No matter what I gave you, you would eat."


    Whether it''s shrimp peeling or clipping, she doesn''t like it, but he thinks it''s nutritious.


    Mujiutian looked up at him, and his red lips slowly drew a curve: "so Mr. Gu had such an idea from the beginning?"


    "Not really." Gu Shaoqing told the truth: "in those days, he broke into Mu''s house for you and took you back to Sheng''s house with Sheng huainuan. I think he can''t do worse than him. Moreover, he is now being pursued by the whole city with a life lawsuit on his back. Otherwise, what do you think Ji Yin came for? If you do help him today, you will probably be charged with a crime of shielding


    Bent over, Gu Shaoqing spoke more slowly, staring at Mu Jiutian''s small white face, and refused to let go of the slightest expression fluctuation on her face: "Mrs. Gu, are you afraid?"


    "Mr. Gu is trying to cheat me?"


    Mujiutian doesn''t know if he has seen through his tricks. His pupil doesn''t change at all, but his fingertips clench at the angle he can''t see: "I didn''t do anything. I just went to see Miss Ji. Mr. Gu is ready to convict me?"


    "Nothing?" Gu Shaoqing repeated her words, holding out her big palm, trying to caress her face.


    But he was frowned by Mu Jiutian and hid.


    His pupil suddenly shrinks: "is Mrs. Gu hiding from me?"


    "Mr. Gu, smell it yourself. Your hands are full of seafood. Don''t touch me before you wash them."


    The delicate and picturesque little face was wrinkled into a ball, and the corners of eyes and eyebrows were full of tiny expressions of disgust. Gu Shaoqing saw that the anger that had been suppressed in his heart had a little calmness, which turned into a long helpless feeling.


    She was always able to control his emotions easily.


    After washing his hands in the bathroom of the box, the man sat down again with his fingertips on her nose and a smile: "Mrs. Gu, do you still smell seafood?"


    Small nose wrinkled, Mu wine sweet reluctantly: "there is a little, if you do not smell, almost no."


    Even though he was still disliked, he didn''t seem to mind at all. He raised his hand to hold the person in his arms, played with her long hair with his long finger, and laughed with a low smile: "Mrs. Gu, you can''t understand what I said. The person who was shot by him is still lying in ICU, unconscious, and the red wanted order has been issued. Even if he has accepted the system''s anti reconnaissance, We can''t avoid the multi-channel blockade in Xicheng District. "


    So even if mujiutian can save him from here, there is no way to save him.


    The people who dress up and admire wine come to pick them up in person in the name of Gu Shaoqing. When they find out, elder is the only one left in the car.


    In fact, seeing Gu Shaoqing at the door of the box, Mu Jiutian knew that her scheme had succeeded.


    She just made a move to divert the tiger from the mountain. Everyone thought that it was the person who had lunch with her today. In the box, it was Sheng Qinqi. This was a way to make the wine sweet, but in fact, it was the opposite.


    "You and Qi Ruifeng have to admit that I''m smart. You''ve been fooled by me, haven''t you?"


    Gu Shaoqing looked at her more and nodded: "yes, but maybe only once."


    "This one is enough."


    With Sheng Qinqi''s intelligence, I''m afraid there''s no place for him to help in the future. Plain white hands climbed up to his arm, and Mu Jiutian said with a smile: "Mr. Gu, we''ve had a good meal, so we should go back."


    Feeling the strength and temperature of his arm, he gazed at her with deep and quiet black eyes. Finally, he replied, "OK."


    It''s not the same as mujiutian''s imagination, but it''s easier than it is.Taking her back to qingzhai, Gu Shaoqing turns back to find Qi Ruifeng. Standing on the balcony on the third floor, she watches his car drive away slowly. She takes out her mobile phone and calls elder: "where did he get off the car?"


    Elder reported a location. There are many alleys in the old city. If you want to arrest there, it''s very difficult.


    The nervous tension in the brain finally relaxed, mujiutian took a deep breath: "that''s good, I didn''t encounter anything on the road."


    "After Mr. Sheng got off, Miss Ji''s car passed by our car. Boss, do you think it will..."


    Mu Jiutian subconsciously wants to ask Ji Yin how he got the news, but on second thought, they are husband and wife, and Ji Yin seems to like Sheng Qinqi very much. Even this time he came to Xicheng District for him, It is also natural for Ji Yin to know that he is in danger.


    He pinched his brow and said, "OK, I see."


    He hung up and put his mobile phone back into his pocket. Mu Jiutian''s idea was to visit Ji Yin sometime and inquire about Sheng Qinqi.


    But until the press conference of Gu group was held, she didn''t find the time. She was forcibly captured by Gu group almost every day.


    From the parking lot directly to the top floor, if Gu Shaoqing didn''t hold her wrist in the middle, she almost wanted to bite the shameless man in front of her. Her cheeks were bulging, and she came out of the elevator. The whole secretary office on the top floor, who could observe her words, could find her impatience and anger.


    Even the voice of the Secretary''s greeting was very careful: "Mr. Gu, madam."


    Mujiutian didn''t respond. Instead, Gu Shaoqing sat down behind his desk and said, "go and get a blanket for my wife."


    Less than 20 degrees weather, mujiutian only wore a light colored skirt and a light blue coat, tossed all the way, she came into the office will be hot to take off the cover, skirt thin, or sleeveless.


    As soon as the blanket was brought by the Secretary, it was thrown into Gu Shaoqing''s arms by mujiutian. A small face said coldly: "I said, I don''t want to go out today. Gu Shaoqing, are you deaf or deaf? This is a disease. Do you need me to pay for your treatment?"


    In front of her subordinates, Gu Shaoqing was not embarrassed: "I want Mrs. Gu to accompany me."


    "Are you a three-year-old? You need your parents to accompany you when you go out. "


    I heard that the secretary was embarrassed to death, so I quickly put today''s action book on the table, speaking twice as fast as usual: "Mr. Gu, this is the document you need to deal with today. There is a meeting in the afternoon, and I have dinner with overseas group in the evening. If there is nothing wrong, I will go first."


    "You see, the Secretary doesn''t want to see you like this."


    Mujiu is sweet and has a clear voice, but I almost heard the Secretary wrestle.


    The door was closed, and the man approached without moving his eyes. His long arm held her in his arms: "I only got up half an hour earlier than usual, so angry?"


    "I''m afraid Mr. Gu''s amnesia is beyond treatment." Mujiutian looked at him, his angry voice was high: "I was tossed by you until three o''clock last night. If it wasn''t for you, I was still resting. Do you think you have the right to say that I only woke up half an hour earlier?"


    Low smile, this is a fact, he can''t refute.


    "Then you go to the lounge and I''ll call you at lunch." Said, Gu Shaoqing leaned over to kiss her side face: "or when you wake up and eat, I let Secretary Wen warm you."


    She was silent.


    Long fingers help her to pull her long hair behind her ears. Gu Shaoqing''s voice is naturally pleasant: "en? Why don''t you go to bed? "


    Mujiutian allowed him to carry himself to the bed in the rest room. The color of the sheets was chosen by her before, as well as the furnishings. It was a little more warm than the dry and elegant style of non black and gray.


    He opened the quilt to cover her, and pinched the soft meat beside her cheek: "good, sleep."


    Mujiutian is really sleepy. She sleeps on the pillow and shrinks into a ball on the bed in less than three minutes under Gu Shaoqing''s gaze. Her white face is half covered in the pillow, and the golden sunlight is hidden under the curtain. It projects on her face, full of warmth.


    This sleep mujiutian sleep for a long time, when he opened his eyes vaguely, a voice came in: "I have sent her abroad, before leaving, she cried very sad."


    Just wake up, some brain is not clear, mujiutian only feel the sound is very familiar, but for a time also can''t tell who this is.


    The quilt was as like as two peas, and the shoes were removed from the bed. The shoes were stripped before they went to bed. She looked at her, and looked at her eyes, and looked at the pure wool slippers with two small brown bears on the feet of her bed. The two small ears were pruning, and the two black pearls on the top were just like the black pearls on the eyes and the little fox slippers.For a moment, Mu Jiutian thought that Gu Shaoqing let people buy according to the animal world.


    The voice outside continued, but changed: "do you really think the person who can make these arrangements is Xue Weiliu?"


    "Do you still think that chuxue is behind the scenes?" The familiar voice pause, seems to contain a little anger: "you protect mujiutian, I can understand, but such a hat can''t be buttoned casually, chuxue has no reason to do it, and Weiliu is just..."


    "Who said Xue chuxue had no reason?"


    And so from the sleepy reaction, mujiutian finally recognized who the familiar voice was, but he still as always, regardless of right and wrong black and white.

 Chapter 287

    Walking slowly out of the lounge, Mu Jiutian''s skirt with fur slippers seemed a bit nondescript: "Xue Shao can''t see it, or do you think you don''t have it in your heart?"


    "Miss mu."


    Maintaining the demeanor and posture, Xue Xijing nodded to her indifferently and wantonly. It seemed that a lot of happy events had happened recently, and his eyes naturally showed a little radian: "I don''t know what you mean by this, what things Xue thinks he doesn''t have."


    Mu wine sweet crooked head: "Miss Xue''s preference."


    Looking at the subtle changes on Xue Xijing''s face, she knew that he must be clear about these things, just forcing himself not to be clear.


    Let Gu Shaoqing wave to her and pull her into her arms. As soon as she lowers her head, she can see the confidential documents of Gu group. She yawns gracefully: "Xue Shao treats two Miss Xue like brothers and fathers. Don''t tell me that you don''t even see their careful thinking." Low smile next: "don''t say is I don''t believe, even if it is to change to do anyone to be afraid all won''t believe."


    "You just think that Xue Weiliu has a simple mind and likes Gu Shaoqing. It doesn''t matter if she likes Gu Shaoqing. Even if Xicheng District is talking about her, it''s just talking about herself. If there''s one more, you Xue family will become a joke in Xicheng District. You can''t allow such a thing to happen."


    Noticing the face of the man on the other side, Mu Jiutian leans on Gu Shaoqing''s arms and is not afraid at all: "Xue Shao, what I said is right?"


    From the beginning of her speech, Xue Xijing''s handsome face looked at her coldly, thin lips tightly, and said nothing.


    After a long time, his mobile phone rang and picked up. He didn''t know what the person on the other end of the phone said. He just looked at his thick brow and instantly wrinkled, full of exploitation and extreme fear and gloom. His big palm trembled: "what did you say?"


    Tengran got up: "I''ll go there immediately. No matter what method you use or which doctor you go to, I''ll make sure their mother and son are safe."


    Without any greeting, Xue Xijing left in a hurry, and there was a sense of horror between his actions.


    The door of the office was slammed on, and Mu Jiutian raised his face: "what''s the name of the woman around him now?"


    "Avril?" Gu Shaoqing''s response is not sure, but vaguely remember the name, long finger stroked her face, staring: "how? Do you know her? "


    "I don''t know..."


    It''s just that Jesse knows each other.


    After two days of hesitation, mujiutian decided to tell Wayne Jesse about it, but instead of using the phone, he pulled him out of the blacklist, sent the edited text message, and then dragged him back into the blacklist, and then turned away all his subsequent calls.


    He hung up on his other mobile phones. The fourth one hung up without looking at it. After a while, someone knocked on the door of the study. It was aunt Yu''s voice: "madam, sir, I want you to answer the phone downstairs."


    Gu Shaoqing?


    Mu Jiutian answered and went downstairs to pick up: "is there any document left at home? Do you need me to send it to you?"


    Funny voice. Gu Shaoqing has cheated her in the past few days with such an excuse. God knows if the documents were intentional.


    "Did Mrs. Gu deliberately not answer my phone?"


    What''s the phone call? Mujiutian was stunned subconsciously and then responded: "I was just looking at the file. Maybe I accidentally ran into it. It''s something I asked you to inquire about that has news, right?"


    "Yes." The man is playing with his pen with one hand. He takes care of his short hair meticulously. Wen Yan smiles: "the woman beside Xijing is Avril indeed. The day before yesterday, Xue Weiliu was forced to send her abroad. Before she was forced to send her abroad, she bribed the gangsters to ask you and Avril for trouble. You have a driver or I to accompany you, but Avril is there..."


    My fingers could not help pinching the microphone, "Her child is not saved?" she said tentatively


    "Well, four months old, a boy."


    A moment of silence.


    Mu Jiutian didn''t know how to respond. He put his hand on the armrest of the sofa and bit his lower lip: "Xue Xijing won''t even protect Xue Weiliu for such a thing?" After a pause, he lost his smile: "yes, What Can Xue Xijing do even if he is angry? Now Xue Weiliu is far away in the United States, Emperor Tiangao is far away... "


    The last words were almost in her mouth. She had predicted that Xue Xijing would be broken and bleeding because of the black-and-white short guards. Now it has come true.


    However, she also felt that this was not the end.


    "My Mrs. Gu seems to pay close attention to Avril."


    "No, I just heard that she is a amnesia person, so I''m just curious..." mujiutian didn''t answer directly, and he closed his eyes: "do you know which hospital she lives in?"Half an hour later, Mu Jiutian knocked on the door with a gift box according to the ward number investigated by Gu Shaoqing.


    It''s not a survey. The hospital under Gu''s name can be known by adjusting the medical records.


    Three times in a row, there was no response. Mujiutian pushed the door and went in. At one glance, she fell on her pale face like paper on the hospital bed. Her sleeping posture was very lady. Her hands were on her belly and flat under the quilt.


    Seems to be this just heard the news, the woman did not open eyes, mouth: "sorry, you go to the wrong ward, also trouble you to go out."


    Calm cold voice, with some unspeakable fragile and stubborn.


    "Avril?"


    She then slowly opened her eyes, pain and anger buried deep, calm like a pool of lake without waves: "are you?" Without waiting for mojiutian to respond, "is Xue Weiliu''s little girl friend or the lobbyist Xue Xijing is looking for? Are you coming to see me for a joke or to persuade me to be generous? "


    She said everything in standard Chinese: "if it''s the former, Xue Weiliu, it''s a crime. I won''t be soft hearted because she is Xue Xijing''s sister. Even if Xue Xijing keeps me here, I will file a case whenever I have a chance. If it''s the latter, I think what I just said will be enough for you to go back to work."


    Mujiutian looks at her with blonde hair and black eyes. Her eyebrows are noble and simple. She is really like herself.


    But it''s not exactly the same.


    Mujiutian admits that she is more angular than she is, which makes people dislike her.


    Put the fruit basket on the bedside table, Mu Jiutian sat down casually, with cool eyebrows and shallow smile: "Miss Avril, I''m sorry, I''m neither Xue Weiliu''s best friend nor Xue Xijing''s lobbyist. I just heard about you and come to see you."


    "A simple visit?"


    Avril was not a three-year-old and naturally would not believe it.


    Mujiutian smile, looking at Avril is playing on the back of the hand drops, voice shallow cool: "I heard you amnesia."


    "Yes." Avril didn''t hide what anyone could find out. As soon as she responded, she saw mujiutian smiling: "if I didn''t guess wrong, someone should have looked for you before, but you didn''t leave with him. That man is a close friend of your biological parents and a former partner of mine. At the beginning, I helped him to inquire about your news in Xicheng District. I''m sorry, but I also told him about your recent accident. "


    Looking at Avril''s eyebrows, it''s not difficult to find the accident on her face, but there is no joy.


    Frowning, she asked, "are you not curious about what happened before you lost your memory?"


    No one responded. It happened that the last drop on the head was left. Mujiutian helped Avril ring the call bell at the head of the bed and called the nurse in to change the drop.


    The sound of dripping water is particularly obvious in the quiet ward.


    The little plain white hand who didn''t give a drop sorted out the quilt on her lower body. Avril''s smile was very thin: "if I guess correctly, you should be mu, mujiutian, Miss mu?"


    She was not surprised: "Xue Xijing and you mentioned me?"


    "Of course, you use the recording to block him downstairs, and he asks questions, but you don''t even see him. After that, you embarrass Xue Weiliu three or four times, and he''s naturally angry."


    Avril''s speaking speed is slow. It can be seen that although she is very standard for Chinese pronunciation, she still needs to consider the choice of words and sentences. Her red lips are full of a certain radian, so she can''t say it.


    Slowly smile: "not only you, but also your best friend Sheng huainuan, he has mentioned. Miss mu, you''re not me, I''m not Sheng huainuan, and I don''t have a perfect family like her. I forgot to tell you that I have the habit of keeping a diary, so I keep it in my email. The password is often used by me. Even if I lose my memory, I still have the habit of using that password. "


    She turned her head over, her eyes were cool, and the dark reflection did not show any influence. She was silent, and her lips were curled, and her hair was creepy.


    "So..."


    "So it''s not that I don''t trust your partner, it''s that I don''t want to go back." Avril''s eyes pale palpitating, voice calm: "of course, I did not expect that I would be calculated to such a degree."


    At this moment, Avril and mujiutian have a different look when they catch a glimpse on the road.


    She doesn''t know whether Xue Xijing knows Avril''s face, but she is sure that this is Avril''s real temperament: "are you also making use of Xue Xijing to make an umbrella for you? When you don''t want to go back. "


    Low smile, Avril feel some ridicule."It''s too much of an umbrella. He and I just take what we need. Of course, I really like him, just like... You don''t like Gu Shaoqing."


    The smile on mujiutian''s face solidified instantly.


    She looked at Avril, tone efforts to maintain and just the same: "if Xue Xijing and you said, you should know, I and he are clear from the beginning of the price, but he needs to trade chips changed midway, but you are not the same."


    "What''s the difference?"


    Avril asked back, with a mild expression on her face: "Xue Xijing never said that she would marry me. I seek refuge from him. He only asks for my body and love. You are better than me. That Gu Shaoqing really likes you."


    Mu Jiutian doesn''t understand why everyone says Gu Shaoqing likes her.


    What he loves deeply has not changed, just acting and some entering the drama, not deep.

 Chapter 288

    Mujiutian put away his thoughts, red lips and a smile: "I just came to see your recent situation, so as to make a deal with my partner. In this case, I should leave." Then she got up and said, "do you need me to bring anything?"


    "No


    From the beginning to the end, Avril''s face was calm and fierce. Seeing Mu Jiutian''s back, she suddenly said, "Miss mu, are you going to marry Gu Shaoqing?"


    After pressing the handle of the door, Mu Jiutian pursed her lips for a long time without turning around: "yes, it will be in June. If you and Xue Xijing are still together at that time, welcome to my wedding."


    "So, do you like him, too?"


    No one has ever asked her this question. It seems that as long as Gu Shaoqing is willing, mujiutian must be his. Even Su Enron and Liu Mengrong, who have appeared for so many years, ignore it.


    Micro Zheng, clean small face turned over, Mu Jiutian some doubts: "why do you ask?"


    "Because I''m curious about your future." Avril smiles and regains the simple nobility when she first met her. But she slowly clenches the quilt with her fingertips: "Xue Xijing and I have experienced a lot of things. I''m not sure that we can go to the future with him. The twists and turns between you and Gu Shaoqing should be no less than me. How do you hold on, Miss mu."


    The last three words were clenched.


    Mujiutian didn''t know the meaning of Avril''s question. She frowned, but listened to her voice coolly: "Xue Xijing and I mentioned that Gu Shaoqing seems to have someone she once liked. Don''t you worry?"


    worry? Why worry.


    From the beginning, mujiutian had the idea of breaking up.


    But now, when she wants to get married, she has the idea of just coming out of the Civil Affairs Bureau and going back from red to green.


    "Just now you said that Gu Shaoqing really likes me, so maybe he needs to worry about such things." Today, mujiutian''s long hair didn''t roll up, but scattered casually behind her. A delicate and beautiful little face quietly looked at her with a smile: "I''m worried that one day I''ll fall in love with someone and divorce him. At that time, he won''t even have time to cry."


    His voice was light, and he closed the door with his backhand.


    Between her and Gu Shaoqing, it was impossible from the beginning. Even if they were forced to be tied together, one day


    Besides, she can keep her heart.


    Standing outside the ward for a while, Mu Jiutian released the person in the blacklist and called the person while walking.


    "Sweet wine?" Soon connected, but with a low voice and surprise: "I thought I would never be able to talk to you in my lifetime, how about hanging up for three times?"


    Wayne Jesse''s voice gave up the self-identity of not angry, with a little hazy sleepiness and sleepiness, the rest is only joking and familiar.


    Mu Jiutian squinted: "did you tell her father about Avril?"


    Jesse was stunned by the direct inquiry.


    "Things are getting worse?"


    "That''s not true." After picking up an empty chair, Mu Jiutian sits down. I don''t know if it''s because this is the VIP Building, so there is almost no one in the corridor. Only her voice keeps echoing: "can you tell me what kind of person she is? Or her family background. "


    "You went to see her?" Jesse immediately guessed it, closed the door of the study with his backhand, sat at the desk, pushed his feet, and the office chair slid to the French window.


    At this time, Paris is in the early morning, the sun has not yet risen, the romantic country is only silent.


    Squinting, the bottom of the eyes flow: "I can only say that I appreciate Avril. Although she is a woman, she has the sense and ability not to lose to a man. If she doesn''t have amnesia, maybe you can become very good friends. From the first moment I see you, I feel that you are very similar to her."


    "Very similar?"


    Mujiutian asked back, which attracted Jesse''s smile: "it''s very similar, but it''s not exactly like that. You are calm, but she has cold-blooded factor."


    In fact, in the final analysis, Avril''s family background is similar to that of mujiutian. The only difference is that Avril''s biological mother died of illness, while her stepmother came from the same family background. After entering the house, she gave birth to a son and a daughter, and directly stood firm.


    In Avril''s family, men and women also have the right to inherit, just look at the ability level, "the winner is the king, the loser is the enemy" eight words perfectly describe the way of survival in their family, so Avril lives in all kinds of calculations and accidents from childhood.And Mu wine sweet and Mu man cloud between such a small fight different, they do not start already, a hand is a lethal trick.


    God knows, Avril and her younger brother and sister fight, how many times as each other as a thorn in the flesh.


    "No wonder she didn''t show me the way she used to be."


    Smell speech, the man''s eyes color dark a layer: "she is a disguise master, deep-minded, sometimes I also want to feel inferior to myself, you must not look down on her, nature also had better not offend her, your woman''s ability of revenge but I have seen."


    "So she lost her memory because she lost?" Mu Jiutian thinks that Avril is very contradictory. Sometimes even a fool like Xue Weiliu can successfully calculate her, but sometimes it gives people a creepy feeling: "but when I learned that she was in Xicheng District, did her family want to pick her up?"


    "Yes, she was calculated by her younger brother and sister. CHIGUO was sent directly to the cruise ship bound for India, but she didn''t know why. The cruise ship deviated from the course and finally exploded. The whole cruise ship survived. She was alone." This is Jesse later collected information, a pair of black eyes slowly narrowed: "do you think her survival is a simple accident?"


    "You mean..."


    "You know that."


    Mujiutian only shuddered. A woman, on a cruise ship full of black people, survived successfully.


    "As for her family, Uncle Allen seemed to want to pick her up, but then there was no sound."


    "Well, I think I know."


    He raised his hand to hang up, but heard Wayne Jesse increase his voice: "sweet wine." He told her, "don''t blacklist me this time, OK?"


    She did not respond, just hang up, and then kindly put the number back into the "small black room".


    Call again, but hear mechanical female voice: "Hello, the phone you dial is not in service..."


    Before he had finished speaking, Jesse scratched the red button to hang up. Staring at the rising sun outside the landing window, she took out a cigar from the drawer. The lighter snapped and lit it. Suddenly, a faint smell of tobacco floated in the air, Smile: "this guy, is really not willing to eat any loss."


    "Honey." The door of the study was opened from the outside, and a small head emerged from the crack of the door. The golden hair was disordered and scattered on the white shoulder, with blue finger marks and kisses. It was beautiful after the event. The charming female voice was lazy and scattered: "who did you answer, and you have to hide in the study to fight, besides me, do you have any goblins?"


    "Of course not."


    Jesse got up straight to meet her. Her handsome three-dimensional face, Kong Mingming, was smiling, but it didn''t reach her eyes at all. She put her arms around the woman, took a deep breath of the cigarette, leaned over and kissed her lips, passing the blue and white smoke.


    Women seem to have been used to it. They inhale it and then spray it out through their nose. They are skilled as if they are smoking. They even smack their mouths with a little disgust: "I said, I don''t like your brand of cigar. If you smoke it next time, don''t kiss me."


    "Goblins have a lot to do."


    Jesse pinched her nose intimately. Her fingers flicked the ash. Her voice was hoarse after being soaked in smoke: "can I wake up so early, I didn''t work hard enough last night, are you declaring war on me?"


    The big palm embraces his slender waist and suddenly presses down on his arms, which leads to a woman''s exclamation. His hands are against his chest. His eyes are like silk, and his voice is like a beautiful chant: "you are very strong, and I can''t stand it. I repeated enough last night. I don''t want to repeat it this morning, I''ve made a reservation to go shopping with my little sisters. Don''t miss my business


    "Then who let you seduce me?"


    Big palm not astringent in her waist pinch, black eyes micro Mi smile: "hurry to wash, don''t casually provoke me."


    "Well, if you didn''t call me behind my back, do you think I would?"


    The woman was coquettish and angry. Dankou''s fingers, dyed pink, touched his chest, then slowly slid down, with endless seduction: "don''t tell you, I''ll wash."


    With that, the woman turned around and was in good shape. She looked from the back and recalled the process of last night. Soon, Wayne Jesse''s lower abdomen caused a burst of anger, but Jun''s face was obviously cold and even tense.


    He raised his hand, flicked the ash and took another puff.


    When Gu Shaoqing returned to the green house, the villa was quiet. She put the suit coat on the hanger at will. Aunt Yu came out while wiping her hands: "Sir, you are back."


    "And the wife?""My wife went back to her room after she came back in the afternoon. She never came down or had dinner."


    Smell speech, Gu Shaoqing instant frown: "what happened to her?"


    "I don''t know." Aunt Yu shook her head: "my wife is in the study."


    When he pushed open the door of his study, he saw his little woman nestled in a wide office chair with her arms and knees in her arms. Her posture was like a baby hiding in the mother''s womb. Her eyes were blurred and she didn''t know what she was thinking. Even he didn''t hear anything coming in.


    The light on the table was on, and the yellow light was scattered on her face, with an indescribable hazy feeling. It was beautiful.

 Chapter 289

    Gu Shaoqing stood there for a few seconds. Without disturbing Mu Jiutian, he hugged her and leaned over to kiss her side face: "what are you thinking, so serious?"


    As he said that, he looked at the newspaper she was spreading on her desk. The headline was eye-catching: Mu Xiaodong, the current president of Mu''s group, failed in the second lawsuit. The Supreme People''s Court of Xicheng District upheld the original sentence and suspended the sentence for one year.


    "Wine sweet, his business..."


    "You''re the one who helped, aren''t you?" Mujiutian naturally put his hand around his waist and raised his face: "if I ask huainuan for help, he will never be suspended. He is sorry for my mother and me."


    The long finger touched the soft flesh on her face, and he nodded.


    "It''s Liu er who thinks that he is your father in name anyway. If you don''t help at all, I''m afraid it''s bad for your reputation." Looking at her face with a little sullen, Gu Shaoqing took the initiative to explain, holding her in her arms, according to the usual posture, press on the knee: "if you don''t like it, I''ll let him find a chance to change, eh?"


    Smell speech, Mu wine sweet drum cheek Gang son glared at him: "change to change, is afraid to still hide behind the scenes waiting for an opportunity to deal with Gu group people can''t catch your handle?"


    "Is my Mrs. Gu thinking for me?"


    Gu Shaoqing''s low smile, voice buried between the two people''s lips and teeth, tossed and turned, and finally the breath with a bit of disorder, she will side face against his chest, listening to the voice of heartbeat: "I remember the press conference on the acquisition of Mu group was held the day after tomorrow, right?"


    "Well, you want to be present?"


    "Can''t I be there?"


    Listening to her rhetorical question, Gu Shaoqing patted her on the back with her palm and said with a smile: "of course, if Mrs. Gu likes, I''ll give you my position, eh?"


    Hum, she hit him with her forehead.


    It''s useless for mu Jiutian to ask Gu Shaoqing''s position. When she attended that day, she sat in the position of CFO. After listening to the host''s announcement that 45% of the shares of Mu group were acquired and controlled by Gu group, she smiles at the media: "this media friend''s question has nothing to do with this press conference, Please don''t make a fuss. "


    But the media people who stood up did not have the slightest cowardice, and handed the microphone forward: "as the CFO of Gu group, Ms. Mu is the chief operator of the acquisition. Naturally, the achievements of this acquisition have nothing to say, but as Mr. Mu''s daughter, do you feel guilty about Mu group? What role did you play in the competition between Gu group and Mu group? "


    Frowning and feeling the sight projected from Gu Shaoqing''s side, Mu Jiutian gently raised his red lips and retorted in a cool tone: "I just do my job well, others are not in my control."


    "Then you..."


    The man was about to ask a question, but he was interrupted by the host. He raised his voice and made things go round with beautiful scenes.


    But Gu Shaoqing and Mu Jiutian look at each other and find something wrong.


    He touched her with his finger, dodged the microphone and lowered his voice: "it should be bought. I''ll ask someone to investigate. Do you need a rest?"


    "Nothing." She shook her head.


    She came here to witness the whole process of the end of the four words of the Mu group. How could she give up halfway.


    After giving Gu Shaoqing a soothing look, Mu Jiutian continues to look in front of her. Her white shirt is warm and cool under the light.


    The original time of the press conference was not long, but it was only half an hour before the end of the conference. All the media had not asked enough. The flash and microphone were chasing behind them, shouting in a few words, but they were suddenly intercepted by an explosion.


    The gun salutes on both sides of the hall rang out in sequence, the red carpet from the beginning to the end, and the petal rain all over the sky. All of them were begonias, which mujiutian liked.


    Piano music, as well as the swaying balloon, Mu Jiutian subconsciously wants to find the man behind him, but he pours: "Gu Shaoqing?"


    "Don''t worry, madam. Mr. Gu will be here soon."


    Smell Secretary standing in the original position of Gu Shaoqing, smiling in front of her.


    There was a premonition that her heart beat uncontrollably. She opened her mouth and said, "what is he going to do?"


    "What do you say?"


    The stiff black suit, smell the Secretary wearing more upright than in the past, looking at not far away from the first experience of such a thing and it is not as cool as the past mujiutian, eyes flashing blessing light.


    Up to now, he remembers that when he asked Gu Shaoqing what kind of marriage proposal ceremony he wanted to prepare, the man who was always low-key and noble told him without hesitation: "naturally, the marriage proposal ceremony should be grand. I want the whole Xicheng District to know that mujiutian is Gu Shaoqing''s wife, I''ve been told the way. "What''s more grand than Gu''s press conference?


    Almost all the media in Xicheng District were invited.


    The door at the end of the hall was opened. Mujiutian looked at the man with flowers in his hand and a smile on his lips. Everything in front of her became blurred, but the figure clearly faded all the interference.


    The man came slowly, and the light of the hall covered him, washing away the estrangement in the past. The bottom of his eyes only reflected the soft and quiet of the woman in front of him.


    Around the flash more intense, quiet, no one knows what he wants to do.


    Mujiutian watched Gu Shaoqing come up to him, slowly holding the flowers in his hands, and his lips rose, burning the mark of doting on his handsome face: "Mrs. Gu, it''s for you."


    Subconsciously, there was no reflection or brocade box.


    After a pause, she looked him in the eye: "you just want to send me flowers?"


    "Yes." His and her voice are in the normal range, enough to be heard by the people nearby, and enough to be recorded by the camera machine: "otherwise, what does Mrs. Gu think I''m going to do, propose, eh?"


    Mu Jiutian was stunned for a second. She didn''t know how to pick up the bouquet and what it was like at the bottom of her heart. She pursed her lips and smelled the fragrance of the flowers, but her favorite Begonia was so dazzling for a moment.


    "Wine is sweet."


    Suddenly someone called her on the top of her head, and she answered immediately.


    As soon as I looked up, I saw the man kneeling down to her with one knee. There was a sound of breathing. A small pink blue brocade box was held up to her and opened. It was different from the sapphire ring presented by dragon and Phoenix last time. This time, it was the only Phoenix diamond ring.


    The smile on his lips was more intense: "Congratulations, Miss mu, you guessed right."


    He just wanted to propose to her.


    There was silence in the crowded hall. Only Gu Shaoqing''s voice could be heard lowering and gently bewitching: "love you, will you marry me?"


    He stared at her eyes, deep let her mind a blank, in no time to react, eyebrows up, hand on his big palm: "good."


    Looking at the ring of the Phoenix hovering on the Phoenix flower and slowly putting it on her middle finger, and listening to the cheers nearby, Mu Jiutian guessed that the proposal must not have been planned by Gu Shaoqing, but it was romantic and old-fashioned, which made her


    "Ding..." the ring fell to the ground.


    Before she could see anything, she was held firmly in her hot arms. Her pupils suddenly shrank, and there was a short blank in her mind. But the next second, when she smelled the stench of burning skin and flesh, it was like pouring a bucket of ice water from the top of her head.


    Screams, screams, the whole hall was in a mess.


    Almost unable to help the collapsed body, Mu Jiutian panicked for a moment: "Gu Shaoqing, what''s the matter with you?"


    Subconsciously want to touch, but the man suddenly seized the wrist, great strength, pain seems to be able to crush her.


    "Don''t touch, you''ll get hurt."


    "But you..."


    Just then, the glass bottle was smashed to the ground. Mujiutian almost fell to the ground and was short of breath. His ears were full of Mu Xiaodong''s shrill cry: "mujiutian, you evil girl, even if I''m not your own father, I''ve spent a lot of money on you to support you to go to school. What the hell did you do to me, Do you think that if you ask someone to help me with the second lawsuit and suspend my sentence for one year, that''s your compensation to me? I Pooh... "


    After only a few days, Mu Xiaodong seemed to be a different person. He was a philistine and spat on the ground: "I tell you, as long as I live for one day, I will never let you live. You are very lucky today, and I will drive you to death tomorrow..."


    The remaining liquid in the glass bottle has not yet been spilled out, Mu Xiaodong was forced to the ground by the bodyguards, and his face was pressed a little deformed.


    But still refused to give up shouting: "as long as you do not kill me, sooner or later I will kill you..."


    Mu Xiaodong''s voice kept echoing. His face was pale. In the hospital corridor at noon, there was still a strong smell of disinfectant. With the cold, it was everywhere.


    The red light in the operating room was on, half an hour after the proposal.


    Mujiutian still refuses to believe what happened in front of her.


    It is clear that Gu Shaoqing is deeply in love with Liu Mengrong at the bottom of her heart, but she chooses to protect herself in the face of danger.


    She was so stiff that she couldn''t sit down. She just leaned against the cold wall and held her head in her hands. She slowly recalled that all her movements seemed to be dissected and slowly presented in front of her. It was really unbelievable.After hearing the secretary go through the formalities, I saw her stiff body at a glance. I don''t know whether she was cold or afraid, and her arm couldn''t stop trembling.


    After opening his mouth, he took off his suit coat and raised his hand to put it on mujiutian''s shoulder: "madam, I asked the doctor, sulfuric acid won''t cause death, just need to treat the wound and dig out the carrion. If the follow-up care is good, it may only leave a very shallow scar."


    Mu Xiaodong appeared so suddenly that no one could predict why he would pour a bottle of sulfuric acid on his face.


    Most of the liquid was taken by Gu Shaoqing, who was protecting the sweet wine, but the rest of the liquid also affected other people. I heard that the Secretary had arranged for someone to pacify and deal with the follow-up.


    The strange taste just touched Mu Jiutian''s shoulder, and she quickly hid as if she had been stimulated.


    Smell the Secretary subconsciously: "madam, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." Looking a little trance, Mu Jiutian looked at his suit, then looked down at his empty fingers and said, "where''s my ring?"


    "What ring?"


    "The proposal ring that Gu Shaoqing gave me."


    Just now the situation is too chaotic, even if it is always appropriate to smell the Secretary will forget this matter.


    He called someone to look for him. When he came back, the light in the operating room went out. Mujiutian moved quickly and passed him directly: "doctor, how is my husband?"


    sir?


    The doctor obviously knew Mu Jiutian. He took off his mask, looked at the pale and tired face, and said in a steady tone: "Mrs. Gu doesn''t have to be too nervous. We''ve already dealt with Mr. Gu''s wound. Because of the obstruction of the suit, the burn area is not very large, and the situation is not serious."


    Mujiutian''s clenched lips slowly loosen.


    "Mr. Gu is still in a coma. We have sent him to the ward. We need to stay in the hospital for at least seven days for observation. Before the wound heals, please don''t touch water, don''t eat taboo food, and take anti-inflammatory drugs on time. I don''t think it will leave any scars."


    This is equivalent to, in addition to a large area of burns, not to the point of injury.


    With a sigh of relief, Mu Jiutian''s legs and feet softened and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, the doctor and Wen Secretary helped him at the same time.


    The doctor frowned: "Mrs. Gu, I don''t think you look very good either. Would you like me to open two bottles of glucose for you?"


    "No, thank you." Nodding, Mu Jiutian stood up straight, raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows: "can I go to see my husband now?"


    "Of course."


    Two sentences in a row "Sir", after hearing the Secretary, he was sure that it was not his own auditory hallucination.


    He slowly accompanied Mu Jiutian to the ward. He watched her nervous tension for a long time suddenly relaxed and showed her tired face. He could not help saying: "madam, it''s cold in the hospital. Would you like to put on my clothes for a while?"


    "No


    She slowly shook her head, barely pulled out a smile: "sorry, I''m afraid Gu Shaoqing won''t like me wearing other men''s clothes."


    Smell Secretary only feel a bowl of dog food towards him.


    Some are not very adapted: "according to Mr. Gu''s character, it''s very possible, but Mr. Gu really likes his wife. Mr. Gu specially ordered me to prepare this proposal. He said that this is to let you give him a place in front of quanxicheng district. Otherwise, he is always secretive and doesn''t speak up to you."


    In fact, mujiutian thinks that fame is not important.


    He can subconsciously choose to protect himself at such a moment, so she is willing to stay by his side before he does not let go.


    It''s good to get married now.


    "Well, I know how to do it."


    "Then I''ll go back to qingzhai and help President Gu pack two clothes." Hearing the Secretary''s enigmatic smile, he retired with success: "you should have a rest first. Mr. Gu should wake up in a while."


    At the corner of the corridor, Mu Jiutian felt a little stiff and nodded: "please smell the secretary."


    "You''re welcome, madam. It''s no trouble."

 Chapter 290

    Sitting beside Gu Shaoqing''s bed, Mu Jiutian took half an hour to settle down. Looking at the man lying on the bed, all the burns were on his back, and the back of his hand was still in a bottle. His gentle brows and eyes were wrinkled slightly. Even in a coma, he was miserable and depressed.


    "Why, you


    She said to herself that her childhood experience made her subconsciously have only two words of self preservation. She admitted that if it was her, she would not be able to


    Therefore, she is more grateful.


    Well, I really appreciate it.


    Stop slightly trembling fingertips to explore the past, in his side face caressing, wrist suddenly was a big palm clasp, the husky male voice rang out: "Mrs. Gu, I caught you."


    Subconsciously pause, in front of the man slowly opened his eyes, a pair of black eyes locked her face, still pain but with a smile.


    "Mrs. Gu."


    Two people looked at each other for a full minute, Gu Shaoqing just low smile, abnormal hoarse low voice: "you don''t look at me like this, otherwise I will misunderstand."


    "What''s the misunderstanding?"


    "I misunderstood that you fell in love with me through this incident."


    Mu Jiutian drooped his eyes, looking at the handsome face half trapped in the pillow, the black and white apricot eyes were stunned, and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Gu Shaoqing gazed at her, waited for a few seconds, did not wait for any response, a tight string at the bottom of her heart instantly vented gas, and then gushed out a feeling that could not be described, thin lips hook smile, mouth will open the topic: "wine sweet, help me up."


    "No, the doctor said you need a good rest for the time being. You can''t move around."


    "Never mind, I just want to sit up." Gu Shaoqing is not used to looking at her like this.


    Mujiutian always wanted to refuse, but she couldn''t help Gu Shaoqing''s insistence. She stepped forward and gently lifted him up, so that his injured back would not touch anything. She held his big palm in her small hand. When she finished, she wanted to pull it out, but she was caught by his backhand.


    Two people close, hot breath: "Mu Xiaodong was arrested?"


    "Yes." Sipping her lips, she felt the heat coming from her face and nodded: "I''m not sure about the specific situation. I just wanted to send you to the hospital as soon as possible. I didn''t notice anything else."


    "Then bring me my cell phone."


    Just two hours before and after it happened, Gu Shaoqing''s phone blew up when he heard that the Secretary had just finished handling everything.


    Then: "Mr. Gu, are you awake?"


    Big palm playing with slender fingers, feeling his little woman sitting beside the temperature, Gu Shaoqing voice a little hoarse: "where do you shut Mu Xiaodong?"


    "Security room." Hearing the Secretary''s quick response: "before the scene was too chaotic, you were injured, and the media staff nearby were also affected, so the security guards didn''t dare to let Mr. Mu go after he was caught. Mr. Mu is the father of his wife, and they didn''t dare to deal with it at will. They have been locked in a small compartment."


    Pause next: "Gu Zong, how are you going to deal with?"


    The mobile phone is not open, but mujiutian can also hear it.


    The Secretary didn''t seem to know that Mu Xiaodong had asthenospermia. Of course, she didn''t publicize it.


    "Call the police and hand over to Liu er." The seven words decide where Mu Xiaodong is going.


    He slightly side eyes, looking at the side of her white face, there are pearl earrings, in the sun soft beautiful, tone can''t help but soft next: "a year''s probation also don''t need to, directly sent in, by the way told Liu Er, I told him to remember to do well."


    Although the Secretary didn''t know what the content was, he was still respectful. After two more sentences, he was ready to hang up.


    Mu Jiutian sat aside and suddenly said, "by the way, have you found the ring?"


    "What ring?"


    Gu Shaoqing turned her eyes to see her. She and he looked at each other and said calmly, "it''s the ring you proposed to me just now. Mu Xiaodong''s appearance is too coincidental. The ring has dropped. I don''t know where it has gone."


    He nodded, "did you find the ring, madam?"


    "Sorry, Mr. Gu, I didn''t find it."


    This result, mujiutian is expected, and not so sad, but a faint loss. When he hung up, she bit her lip: "Gu Shaoqing, I lost the proposal ring you gave me."


    The ring was already on her second knuckle.


    "Is Mrs. Gu not going to marry Mr. Gu without the ring?" The man''s fingers stroked her hair and asked, "if so, Mr. Gu is going to prepare another one.""No," she retorted


    "Does that prove that Mrs. Gu wants to marry Mr. Gu?"


    Mu wine sweet face, the man because of upper body injury and red fruit, only a pure white bandage, fortunately in the action just wound no bleeding.


    The white and tender skin was dyed with light blood color. She didn''t know what to think of her deep and dark eyes. Her apricot eyes curled up like peach blossoms: "in fact, there was just one thing Mr. Gu said right."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You asked me if I fell in love with you through this incident." Mujiutian said, can''t help laughing out, this laughter in the quiet ward is particularly crisp and charming: "now I can tell you the answer."


    She tilted her head and said, "yes, I''m in love with you."


    In a flash, Gu Shaoqing could smell the faint fragrance from her body, not any perfume, but the kind of fragrance that was most pure from the most sensitive part of the heart.


    "How much does Mrs. Gu love Mr. Gu?" Heart itch unbearable, men can not help but close, sexy Adam''s apple rolled roll: "love to the bone?"


    "Well, I love you so much that I can kill myself without you."


    He looked at her charming face, low smile, stick on her red lips breath hot, after a long time, slowly spit out words.


    "Little liar."


    But even if he knew that she was just cheating him for this time, he couldn''t help but smile: "as long as Miss mu can marry me obediently, I will be satisfied. You have to understand that the first half of your life is all for the sake of the second half of your life. I will treat you as a spoiled Mrs. Gu, so believe me, eh


    On that pair of apricot eyes reflecting his appearance, he gently bewitched: "I like you, everything you want I can satisfy you, without me, your so-called love at that time, the calculation after filling in the daily necessities, may not have me to be more affectionate."


    "I know."


    She slightly raised her red lips, drooped her eyes, and slowly changed his gesture of holding his little hand into a cross of ten fingers, which was full of bronze color and white color.


    Without looking up, in such a gesture, she said frivolously: "Mr. Gu, it''s better to bump into the sun when you choose. Let''s get married."


    There is no so-called grand wedding, no wedding dress, no ring. The marriage registration of Civil Affairs Bureau is a very simple thing. Show two people''s certificates, fill in the documents, and then take a picture of two people.


    It''s only ten minutes from the beginning to the end.


    Red marriage certificate got in hand, the above three words are gilded, beautiful.


    "Congratulations to you both. Happy marriage."


    "Thank you." Mu Jiutian smiles and squints his eyes. He hears the Secretary''s action to pay for the money and calls him to stop. He looks down and finds nine yuan from himself. He hands it to him not too much. "Mr. Gu, I''ll ask you to get the marriage certificate, and you ask me to do the wedding. How about that?"


    Gu Shaoqing was only wearing a windbreaker coat without a shirt inside. Looking at it from the neckline, she could see a small piece of strong skin. Smelling the words, she opened her mouth gracefully: "Mrs. Gu''s idea is very good."


    The corner of the staff''s mouth couldn''t help smoking.


    No one knows that nine yuan is not at the same level as 900000 yuan or even nine million yuan.


    But I have to admit that mujiutian is better than most people.


    Picking up the documents on the desk, Gu Shaoqing casually looked up and saw that the two people in front of him had not left. Without shame, Gu Shaoqing stretched out her hand to mujiutian, and said in a gentle voice, "Mrs. Gu, give me the marriage certificate."


    Mujiutian dodged and couldn''t help puffing his cheek: "this is what I bought. Is Mr. Gu going to snatch it?"


    "Darling, I''m afraid you can''t help changing to green one day."


    He picked her eyebrows, took the book in her hand, and handed it to her behind: "put it away, or throw it into the sea, in short, I don''t want to see it again in my lifetime."


    Just after getting the marriage certificate, Mu Jiutian thinks that Gu Shaoqing may be the only one in the world.


    When the Secretary saw their quick marriage, even Gu Shaoqing had just come out of the emergency room. This time, he secretly discharged from the hospital without the permission of the doctor in charge. He could not help but curled his mouth, but he had to say, "OK, Mr. Gu, I know."


    Gu Shaoqing pulls Mu Jiutian out. She looks back and hears that the Secretary''s hands seem to be changing. The two little books soon disappear.Two people''s back, from the back to see in the past, a tall, a petite, ten fingers linked, beautiful like the hero and heroine in idol drama.


    The staff who helped them to go through the marriage formalities were slightly stunned and said, "two, take your time."


    Turning around, there were two young girls with twinkling star eyes looking over here, one holding the arm of one of them: "you see, in the morning, Mu''s group was declared bankrupt, in the afternoon, Gu Shao took Mu Xiao... No, it''s Mrs. Gu who came to get married. They must love each other very much. It''s the kind of love in the novel that abandons family background and secular life, Prince charming and Cinderella... "


    It''s exciting to think about it.


    Holding his face in both hands, he leaned on the counter: "mujiutian is really lucky. I don''t know when they will hold their wedding. I think it must be very grand."


    "Good luck, do you know that mojitian is a master of Finance and economics?"


    The girl who was holding her arm seemed calm and looked at each other''s mouth covered with surprise: "so mujiutian can not only take care of Gu Shao in life, but also help him in his career. She even planned the acquisition of Mu group. In addition to the unrealistic love in your mind, they have the right fit. "


    Otherwise, do you really think there is such a good life Cinderella in the world waiting for the prince to ride a white horse to save you?


    Wake up, it''s all fiction.


    While the two girls were talking, the car was far away from the Civil Affairs Bureau. Gu Shaoqing glanced at the little woman who had been in a daze since she got on the bus. She didn''t dare to lean on anything on her back. She pointed her face and said gently, "what are you thinking?"


    "I seem to have forgotten to tell huainuan."


    There was a moment of sadness. She turned to her face. Her face was thin and crimson. She pursed her lips like a child who didn''t know anything: "after that, she will scold me when she comes back. She thinks you are unreliable, but I married you when she was on a mission..."


    "According to her words, I was robbed by you to be the wife of YaZhai... Will she impulsively fight with you... "


    "Who am I going to help then?" Smashed zazui, she said to herself, pulled his sleeve: "you have injuries, but not warm, can you give up?"


    The forehead is beating faintly. Gu Shaoqing feels that one day he will be angry with the people he chooses.


    Drooping his eyes, he just looked at her half crying face, frowning: "what are you going to do? Go and get a green one? "


    Divorce?


    She didn''t think about it. She wanted to repay her kindness.

 Chapter 291

    Mujiu sweet obediently shook his head: "big deal, I will protect you at that time." The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she had a good idea. She nodded vigorously: "Mr. Gu, don''t worry, I will protect you."


    The curving radian of the eyebrow is getting bigger and bigger. Gu Shaoqing is afraid that he will continue to talk with Mu Jiutian. He can''t help kissing her because he wants to stop her mouth. He knocks his eyes and closes his eyes.


    Can be next to the movement stopped only a few minutes, mujiutian began to continue.


    Plain white finger poked his waist: "Mr. Gu, you have a wound on your back, if you want to rest, you can lie on my leg, I''ll help you..."


    "Shut up."


    Lifting her eyes, Gu Shaoqing looked blandly: "if Mrs. Gu doesn''t want to kiss, shut up now."


    "Oh." His cheeks are bulging, and Mu Jiutian feels that Gu Shaoqing is showing his true colors. He''s just married, and he''s impatient with her. If he goes on


    With a shiver, she felt that the consequences were unimaginable.


    So, she felt that she should take some action. She leaned forward and said, "Wen secretary, where did you put your marriage certificate?"


    "What''s the matter, ma''am?" Smell Secretary instant alert: "I help you and Gu always keep it, don''t worry."


    She shook her head: "it''s OK, I just want to take a picture and send a circle of friends. When you are not good to me, or abuse me to the point of divorce, I can also rely on your name to find a good family."


    After all, she even endured Gu Shaoqing''s uncertain weather. I''m afraid it''s very easy for her to endure other people''s temper.


    "Mujiu is sweet." Hearing this, Gu Shaoqing''s voice suddenly cooled down. Looking at the small face that turned around as if nothing had happened, he wanted to pinch it and keep his eyes still: "you want to enter the Civil Affairs Bureau twice a day."


    "I don''t want to." She shook her head and admitted: "I just feel that my identity suddenly changes, so I want to have a try."


    "Try what?"


    He did not hesitate to come over: "try how far I would tolerate it. Is Mrs. Gu satisfied with the present result?"


    Mujiutian felt that if Gu Shaoqing could not come all the time, she could say "satisfied".


    Looking at the front and rear windshields being raised, the red lips were blocked instantly, the handsome and bewitched face was magnified infinitely in front of us, and the sweet heart of wine was moving.


    In the end, Gu Shaoqing''s leaving hospital without permission was discovered by the doctor in charge, and there was Gu''s father and mother in front of them.


    "Mom and Dad, what are you doing here?"


    Gu''s mother''s face looked very cold. She stepped forward on her high-heeled shoes and frowned: "I don''t know if my son was injured. I heard from the news that it was your son who was incompetent or my mother who was incompetent."


    This is... Asking for a crime?


    Mu Jiutian was confused for a moment. As soon as Zhang zhangkou wanted to admit his mistake, he heard Gu Shaoqing laughing: "Mom, you can be more fierce next time. It will be more like this."


    "Really?" Gu''s mother immediately widens her eyes. After Gu Shaoqing confirms the truth, she goes to see Gu''s father.


    Gu''s father nodded, and Gu''s mother let out a sigh. Her face softened, which made people feel uncomfortable: "OK, I''ll think about it next time, and try to make me look really angry, so I can cheat you."


    If it wasn''t for Gu''s mother to pull Mu Jiutian''s arm, she would still be in a muddle.


    The warm and soft palm touched her hair, and the woman who was only a fist away from her gave her a loving smile: "don''t be afraid, we were just joking. You don''t know that Shaoqing''s eyes are very poisonous from the urine, so I''m determined to disguise myself enough that he can''t see it once, I didn''t expect you to be serious. "


    Mu Jiutian reacts, looks at Gu Shaoqing, who is dragged by the attending doctor for examination, and looks at Gu''s mother holding her arm, nodding obediently.


    "What a good boy." She has a soft eyebrow, has the ability and personality, and doesn''t lose the girl''s unique soft face. The more she looks after her mother, the more she likes it. She takes a picture: "by the way, today''s events scare you. It''s all Shaoqing who is a bad bastard. She has a plan to hold a grand marriage proposal ceremony, but she still doesn''t know how to do a good job in security. It''s really..."


    With that, Gu''s mother glared at Gu Shaoqing.


    "Ma." On his side, Gu Shaoqing''s thin lips were warm with a smile: "you will make me think that you and Dad were holding the wrong child in the hospital."


    "I should have told your father that night if I had known you were such a jerk."Before she had finished speaking, Gu''s mother was pulled by Gu''s father, who was slightly red on the tip of her ear. Her face was still serious, and her eyes were fixed on Gu''s mother, like staring at some important confidential document: "there are still children here."


    "Oh, I forgot." Gu''s mother was like a little girl in love. She pulled Gu''s sleeve and laughed brightly: "old man, do you think what I just said is right?"


    All eyes were focused on Gu''s father. Gu Shaoqing nodded slowly and spat out a word: "yes."


    Gu''s mother instantly smiles and is satisfied. On the contrary, she turns her head and grabs Mu Jiutian: "since you have all got the certificate, when are you going to hold the wedding, my mother has seen several auspicious days. I heard that you want to hold it in June, and there are also good days in June."


    Now it''s only an hour away from the Civil Affairs Bureau. Is the news of their marriage spreading so fast?


    Mujiu Tianwei was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously looked at the slender figure who had been checked and was wearing a windbreaker.


    Gu Shaoqing stretched out her long arm and pulled Mu Jiutian away from Gu''s mother. She touched her stunned face with her long finger and said, "Mom, don''t scare her. My Mrs. Gu is timid."


    After that, he bowed his head and explained to her, "my stepmother just sent me a text message, so I told her by the way."


    Oh, by the way.


    Gu''s mother glared at him discontentedly: "I''m talking to my daughter-in-law. Who wants you to get involved in the middle? I''ve seen enough of your face for more than 20 years. I finally married my daughter-in-law and didn''t let her play with me. It''s really a white eyed wolf."


    Then she snorted.


    This, even if it is mujiutian can''t help laughing.


    Gu''s father and mother came here when they heard that Gu Shaoqing was injured. Naturally, they didn''t want to disturb their newly married couple. They just sat down and left quickly.


    Before leaving, Gu''s father stuffed a red envelope through Gu''s mother. That serious face was called "wedding ceremony".


    Mujiutian opened, and there was a black card inside.


    The minimum amount on the black card, among the moo sweethearts, shakes: "do your families have the habit of plugging bank cards?"


    "I don''t have the habit of receiving red envelopes. Maybe I do. I''ll give you money next time." Gu Shaoqing maintained the posture of hugging her, with a gentle and helpless attitude: "I''ll give you a good think, whether it''s possible to replace the red envelope with a suitcase."


    Mujiutian didn''t respond to him. Looking at the black card in his hand, his smiling brows stretched out.


    At least Gu Shaoqing thinks that his injury is worth it, but Gu''s group has always been strict in security. People who can put Mu Xiaodong in on such occasions


    On the day of the injury, Gu Shaoqing asked people to check, but the final result was a little chilly.


    When Xue Xijing knocked on the door and came in, Gu Shaoqing was alone in the ward, sitting upright on his back. A computer was placed on a special small table, and the page stopped on the video that had been pressed to pause.


    He didn''t look up when he heard the news. His clean and handsome eyes outlined a cool smile: "you sit first."


    "How''s your injury, Shaoqing?" With long legs, Xue Xijing sat down and pinched his brow. He didn''t see him for a few days. His face showed heavy fatigue: "Avril has been making a lot of trouble there these two days. I don''t have time to come to see you. I heard it''s very serious. Do you need help to find a foreign doctor?"


    "I''m serious, don''t you know?"


    Suddenly, Xue Xijing was stunned and suddenly got up. His pure black pupils narrowed fiercely, but he was angry: "Shaoqing, what do you mean? It''s Mu Xiaodong who committed the crime. The reason comes from your woman. Wei Liu has been sent abroad by me. What else do you want? "


    These days, he is really no time to continue to pester.


    Thinking about the love between them, he tried to calm down: "I don''t know how much you like mujiutian. I also admit that she looks good and has strong ability. It''s more than enough to stand beside you, but don''t be blinded. She doesn''t know right from wrong."


    Gu Shaoqing indifferent a face, words all say here, just slowly lift Mou to see him one eye.


    "So?" He reached out and pinched a cigarette from the head of the bed. There was almost no ripple on his handsome face. Looking at Xue Xijing''s face, he said quietly, "so as a friend, I would like to remind you not to fall too deep. Heroes are sad about beauty, but beauty has always had a heart of snakes and scorpions since ancient times."


    Gu Shaoqing looked at him playfully and said, "do you think your Avril is one of them?"


    Xue Xijing''s face was unnatural for a moment: "she lost her memory. Except her own name, she forgot everything else. She is simple. Don''t compare her with some people."From the beginning, Xue Xijing didn''t like mujiutian. Except for finding Avril in the middle, she felt that they were somewhat similar in temperament and had a good impression on mujiutian, the rest were negative impression.


    "What about your two sisters?"


    Gu Shaoqing light smoke: "and Aunt Xue, you have blood relationship with many women, are ready to kill such a pole."


    You know, Aunt Xue was a famous lady in Xicheng District in those years. Many men''s dream wife was finally taken by Xue''s father. Otherwise, Xue Xijing, together with Xue chuxue and Xue Weiliu, would not follow his mother''s surname.


    For a moment, Xue Xijing''s face was rarely embarrassed. He maintained his demeanor and didn''t turn over Gu Shaoqing: "what do you want to explain?"


    "It''s nothing. Just come and see this video."


    Long finger turns the computer 90 degrees and presses the video play button. His thin lip emits a light sneer. The red light at the front end of the cigarette flickers coldly and wildly.


    "Uncle mu, no matter what, Miss Mu is still very filial. She found someone to help you get a year''s probation, and also helped you find out the truth that Aunt Guo betrayed you. Now that she is firmly in the position of CFO of Gu''s group, she is ready to marry Gu Shao. You should wish her a good harvest in such a career and love."


    Familiar voice, familiar figure, even if you sit with your back to the camera, Xue Xijing can still see it at a glance.


    The fingertips trembled imperceptibly: "this is..."


    "You keep looking." Gu Shaoqing chuckled, and his gentle and cold face had an understatement of coldness: "the one behind is the most wonderful."

 Chapter 292

    In the final analysis, the most important reason why Xue chuxue has been able to turn Xue Weiliu around as a gunslinger for so many years, and finally he is willing to take all the blame on himself is that Xue chuxue has a mouth that can be reversed in black and white.


    It''s all appeasement, but it can push the hidden anger to the highest point.


    The coffee cup was placed on the table, and the people in the video kept a faint smile and a cold voice: "it''s said that Gu Shao is going to move 5% of the shares of Gu''s group to miss Mu''s name after her marriage. She can''t turn the tide now. Maybe it''s because she doesn''t have enough money. Uncle Mu might as well wait, Maybe after a while, Miss Mu will save you from fire and water. "


    "It''s impossible. She''s an evil girl. She''s shameless. Even if I''m poor, I won''t let her cheat to save me. Then..."


    Mu Xiaodong''s mouth is full of filthy curses. It can be seen that Xue chuxue is very repulsive and disgusted. She can''t help but withdraw. She seems to want to say something, But was interrupted by the host''s voice in the next screen.


    "Now I''m breaking in the latest news. A woman in Chengdong was splashed with sulfuric acid by her ex boyfriend for breaking up, causing extensive burns on her face. I hope the general public..."


    The news of being splashed with sulfuric acid, coupled with Mu Xiaodong''s crazy behavior, even if Xue Xijing doesn''t want to admit it, he is also aware of something.


    Through the faint smoke, he looked over: "this may be an accident."


    "Are you sure?"


    The word "accident" naturally came out of his mouth. Gu Shaoqing''s thin lips made a mocking arc and sneered coldly: "in this case, we have nothing to talk about. I warned you before that, if there is such a thing again, don''t blame me for not caring about my feelings."


    Finish saying, raise a voice: "Wen secretary, see off."


    Smell the Secretary directly pushed the door came in, looking at the ward two people, eyes silent, full of swords, did not stop: "Xue Shao, this way please."


    Xue Xijing didn''t expect that Gu Shaoqing would be separated from him for the sake of sweet wine. He suddenly got angry for a moment. As soon as Zhang zhangkou was ready to say something, he saw that Gu Shaoqing''s always gentle face was covered with indifference and gloom.


    He pinched his fingertips tightly. In fact, he gave up all his thoughts and thought for himself. If someone poured sulfuric acid on Avril


    Standing in the same place for more than ten seconds, he breathed out a breath, unable to continue to imagine the voice deep and clear: "is this news true?"


    "No, I''ve had people investigate. There''s no such news in three months."


    "Well, I see." Xue Xijing''s face tired down, came forward, smoked a cigarette from Gu Shaoqing''s cigarette box, and asked himself, "what do you want to do about this?"


    Next to the smell of secretary smart turn away.


    Xue Xijing maintained the same posture as Gu Shaoqing, looked up and continued: "this is the first snow. I see what you mean."


    "Let her spit out who is behind the scenes and send it abroad." Gu Shaoqing''s request was very simple. She put her arm on the small table and said, "you don''t think she can plan these things alone without your help. Whether it''s buying people to let them go, or letting Mu Xiaodong appear in my proposal scene unconsciously."


    After all, Gu Shaoqing said nothing more.


    Xue Xijing is very clear that this is Gu Shaoqing''s bottom line. If it wasn''t for his love, I''m afraid Xue chuxue''s end would be the same as Mu Xiaodong''s.


    Xue chuxue''s accomplice behind the scenes is likely to be the black hand who attacks Gu''s group. After two deep conversations, Xue Xijing gets up and is ready to leave, and his big palms are pressed on the doorknob to remember: "Miss mu, she didn''t accompany you today."


    "She went to see mu manyun." Light smoke a cigarette, Gu Shaoqing glanced at him, the whole body lingered with shallow blue and white: "also, call her Mrs. Gu, the day before yesterday we got married."


    Get married?


    What do you mean, Xue Xijing always calm face has a moment of consternation.


    Turn around: "do you mean the same as I understand?"


    "What do you think?" Gu Shaoqing asked, calm but with a little smile, not full-bodied but warm feeling: "she is now Mrs. Gu protected by law. As for Miss mu, I don''t want to crown her head in the future."


    From the beginning to the end, his voice is not as light as it is now. Xue Xijing thinks that mujiutian must be a curse to Gu Shaoqing, otherwise he would never be like this.


    "Did you give Gu Shao a trick, or he would never marry you."Xue Xijing is not the only one who feels like this. He is sitting on the chair with his shoulders pressed by the bodyguard. Mu manyun''s eyes are full of fury. He thinks about the marriage certificate he saw in the circle of friends two days ago. He also has a very vulgar and evil sentence: little girl is not talented. Please teach me for the rest of my life.


    She could not help showing her teeth and face, and could not stop the ferocious: "even if you get married, when the surname Liu comes back, you are afraid that you will give way to the next hall. At that time, I''ll wait to see you show off the street. You look like you have nothing. You must be very ugly."


    "Then you wait."


    In front of the coffee aroma is beautiful, mujiutian slowly stirred with a spoon, white and calm face smile: "use your whole life to expect that I will fall to the point you said, think you such a person without any ability will spend all his life cursing me, I should feel honored."


    "You..."


    On the tongue, mu manyun has never been the opponent of Mu Jiutian.


    Gasping for breath, she watched in this not too narrow box, Mu Jiutian with disgusting momentum, white hands pushed a bank card to her: "Mu Xiaodong has been sent in, Guo bishuang has been dragged down by him, sentenced to three years'' imprisonment. But even if she goes in, my previous deal with her is still valid. "


    "There is 10 million yuan in this bank card for you and your brother Mu Xinwei. The money is enough for you to take him away from Xicheng District, find a place where no one knows you and start over. When Guo bishuang''s sentence is over, you can also get together."


    Mu manyun''s face was complicated for a moment. It was the feeling that many kinds of feelings were intertwined.


    Mujiutian has no intention to distinguish, but just smiles quietly: "you don''t have to feel embarrassed. I was going to give this money to your mother, but who told me to make a deal with her? Mu Xiaodong didn''t bite me, but it implicated your mother."


    "This is..." Mu manyun bit his teeth: "you owe us."


    "I don''t owe you anything."


    Mujiutian raised her eyes and looked straight at the past. There was no cold at the bottom of her eyes, but there was no temperature. Looking at the little girl who regarded herself as her enemy for many years, she was one year younger than herself.


    Wen Liang said: "of course, you don''t owe me. It''s better to be a stranger between you and me from now on. If you don''t want to leave Xicheng District, it''s OK. It''s your business to choose what you want with the money, as long as you don''t know me when you see me in the future."


    Mu''s group fell, and Mu Xiaodong was sent in by him. Ji man''s death also came from Ji Yin.


    The enmity of the previous 25 years can now be put away.


    Mujiutian felt that he could see all this as a fresh start.


    Unable to accept everything, mu manyun couldn''t cry for the first time in front of Mu Jiutian. He tried hard to put on his make-up, which was like a dirty animal. Finally, he calmed down, but turned to ask before he left.


    Biting lips: "did you really marry Gu Shao?" Pause next: "I see your circle of friends, your marriage certificate."


    "Well, married."


    There is no concealment. Mujiutian''s face is not the shame of the newlyweds. She is always warm and cool: "if you want to curse, go to the corner and curse yourself. If you want to bless, I say thank you. Now you can go."


    Crisp and sharp, without the slightest emotional ups and downs, blocking her words to the last, staring big eyes, mu manyun angrily stamped his feet, turned and left.


    The box finally calmed down.


    The second hand moved little by little and finished a cup of fragrant cappuccino. This is the best one that mujiutian found after returning to China. When he got up, he was just about to take out his mobile phone to call the driver and let him come to pick him up. Just then, the mobile phone screen lit up.


    Caller ID is four words.


    Unknown call.


    After mujiutian returned home, he received two calls. They were all people with voice changers, even men and women didn''t know.


    Hesitated a few seconds, she still picked up: "hello."


    "Did you and Gu Shaoqing get the certificate?"


    A question, even if the voice changer can not stop the rebellious atmosphere, Mu wine sweet apricot eyes slightly narrowed: "do you see my circle of friends?"


    "Surprised? You don''t know that I can see your circle of friends, so you sent it to me? "


    "Yes."


    The other half of the meaning is to wave her hand and lean back on the chair. She changed her posture: "I just want to tell you, I''m sorry, I didn''t wait for you..."Pause for three seconds, her voice with the same soft and trust: "Sheng Qin Qi."


    For a moment, both sides could hear each other''s breathing.


    With his fingertips clasping his knees, Sheng Qinqi raised his eyelids. He always knew that she was smart, but he didn''t know that he only appeared twice, and then she guessed it clean.


    The long legs wrapped in the slacks are explosive and overlap at will: "how did you guess that?"


    "Intuition." Speaking of mojiutian, he felt strange, but his voice was light: "why, I guess, are you still going to talk to me through the voice changer?"


    "Sorry, I forgot."


    With a low smile, the voice changer was turned off, and the unruly and rebellious breath came along the current. The facial features of Sheng Qinqi looked deep and three-dimensional under the illumination of the light, with thin lips and slight hooks. Naturally, he said, "I''ll take it for granted that you didn''t say anything today. I''ve made a year''s appointment, and it''s up to me, and it''s up to me, You can choose to go with me or not. "


    "Of course, if Gu Shaoqing is nice to you, you can choose to stay. I respect your choice. But if he doesn''t treat you well... "


    The voice as like as two peas in the same old age, Sheng Qin chess from pee to heaven is the most beloved of heaven''s beloved. He has never suffered any hardship. The destruction of his family is probably the only disaster he has ever experienced, but it has not been worn away for six years.


    Mujiutian couldn''t help laughing: "what are you going to do?"


    "I don''t mind giving a lesson to Qi Ruifeng, and I''ll give it to Gu Shaoqing by the way." "Then I''ll take you and the painting and calligraphy with me. I''ll make sure that you are as happy as you were six years ago


    He knows mujiutian very well, so even if he abandons the love between men and women, he will never give up watching the girl growing up and being spoiled by other men.

 Chapter 293

    For a moment, mujiutian didn''t respond.


    Sheng Qinqi waited for a while, his cold face showed a little deep, staring at the marriage certificate from the circle of friends, and suddenly said: "wine sweet, are you in love with Gu Shaoqing?"


    "Why do you ask?"


    "You just have to answer me." He took the cigarette out of his pocket and the lighter rang and lit it: "yes or no."


    Mujiutian forgets whether she was asked by someone, and how she responded.


    Touching Gu Shaoqing''s engagement ring, platinum ring and shining diamond, she slowly pursed a cool radian: "I can only say that he is my husband, and he will only be my husband."


    It has nothing to do with love.


    In the deepest analysis, she can only admit that she has more gratitude and less hostility.


    "Forget it." As the smoke drifted away, Sheng Qinqi chuckled and said, "you little girl, I don''t expect you to tell me one or two or three."


    Familiar with the arrogant voice with doting: "I still have things to do, need to stay in Xicheng District for a period of time, painting and calligraphy tasks, wait for her to come back, you don''t have to tell her my things."


    Mujiutian frowned: "don''t you want her to know about your return?" Pausing: "look at the way Qi Ruifeng pursues you, you seem to be against him. Are you afraid of implicating huainuan?"


    One said "calligraphy and painting" and the other said "huainuan", but they both knew who the other was talking about, only the meaning was different.


    "Qi Ruifeng has always had a bad attitude towards calligraphy and painting. I''m afraid that only a spoiled little girl like her can keep up with her for so many years." The man replied low and seemed to be laughing: "I killed one of Qi Ruifeng''s men with one shot. I was surprised that he didn''t want me in the whole Xicheng District. But don''t worry. He can''t catch me, and I don''t have to worry about my life. "


    Even if it''s a one-on-one fight, it''s not clear who is not the opponent.


    "But you are different. You have no direct relationship with me. Even if they know that I like you, Qi Ruifeng does not dare to take you as a guide at will with his former affection." Sheng Qinqi sneered: "if there is such a situation at that time, it will be worthwhile for you to see Gu Shaoqing clearly with half my life..."


    "Sheng Qin Qi."


    Mujiutian interrupted him with an extremely unhappy voice: "are you going to let me scold you now, or are you going to come back? I''ll tell huainuan about it and let her beat you up."


    "I haven''t seen you for a few years. The little girl has become fierce."


    Seems to want to say something, but Sheng Qinqi there is a bit of movement, he said in a hurry: "I''ll contact you then" and then hung up the phone.


    The curtain was closed and the light was not turned on. The door of the study was pushed open. The sunlight came in and cut out a person''s beautiful image. Sheng Qinqi looked up and couldn''t see his face clearly.


    The man came slowly, did not hide the arrogant voice is not sharp: "and your little green plum on the phone?"


    "How did you come in?" The man sitting on the chair glanced at her without expression, and his face was pale: "all the affairs of Ji family have been dealt with?"


    "It''s done. Come in and see if you''re dying."


    With a slap, she turned on the headlights, and the lights were shining. Ji Yin''s face, which was fashionable and arrogant in Paris, was exposed to the air. It seemed that she was at home, and her curly hair was a bit messy. She came over, and her complicated skirt was on her desk: "if I hadn''t arrived early, you would have bled too much and died, I don''t know how you pretended that nothing happened to xiaoqingmei. She was careless or didn''t care about you at all. She was able to save you but didn''t find out... "


    She just said it casually, but she ran into the man''s dark eyes in vain. Her lips were pale, but her mouth was full of cold irony: "don''t try to touch her, you have to understand, She and painting and calligraphy are my last line. "


    "Sheng Qin Qi." Ji Yin almost wants to smash the things on the table. If he doesn''t think that he is hurt, Danfeng Mou provokes: "I''m your wife. We got married four years ago. Before, you lost your memory because of the explosion. I allow you to look at other people''s shadow when you look at me, but now, please figure out your identity."


    There was no response. She stopped for a few seconds and couldn''t help calling his name.


    "I see." The man again slowly knock on the eye son, did not see her again, but low and indifferent voice: "you have not been implicated in?"


    Sipping his lips, Ji Yin listens to his words of concern, and a feeling of unspeakable gushes from the bottom of his heart: "no... no, Ji family hasn''t fallen down yet. I have a foreign identity and I''m a public figure. Qi Ruifeng doesn''t dare to do anything to me.""That''s good."


    Ji Yin later realized that he was led by him again. His arrogant temperament was not very natural. He got up and said, "come on, you have a rest. I have an appointment with xuanyang to talk about the opera. I will come back later in the evening. You can eat by yourself first."


    Turn around and close the door with backhand, but forget to turn off the light.


    A study with a room lighting, dazzling people have a moment of discomfort.


    Especially like Sheng Qinqi, who has been used to playing in the dark for several years.


    ¡­¡­


    When I went back from the coffee shop, I could smell the faint smell of tobacco in the ward as soon as I pushed the door. I snuffed, and looked at the man sitting on the bed: "are you smoking again? Isn''t the doctor telling you that you''d better not even smoke if you can''t touch spicy stimulation recently? "


    "I didn''t smoke it. Xijing came here."


    In a panic, Gu Shaoqing flipped through the document with one hand and waved lazily to her: "Mrs. Gu, do you want to come and kiss me to see if I smoke?"


    For this, mujiutian has always been strict in the past few days, so Gu Shaoqing has already made all the preparations.


    Mujiutian ignored him and turned to the bathroom.


    Less than a minute later, she came out, the wrinkles between her eyes did not loosen, apricot eyes staring at him: "toothbrush is wet, there is chewing gum wrapping paper in the garbage can, you finish smoking, brush your teeth and chew gum." Crooked crooked head, she pursed lips seriously: "Mr. Gu, what I said is right?"


    There is no way to refute.


    Gu Shaoqing''s eyebrows moved. Seeing that she turned around and didn''t want to talk to him, she lifted the quilt and wanted to get out of bed to coax him.


    But before her feet touched the ground, she heard her scolding voice: "sit back, the wound has not healed, just move around, do you dislike your own health or what?"


    The pair of apricot eyes glared over, with a serious and black-and-white, looking at him like looking at a child who is not sensible and needs to be taken care of, blinking, enunciating clearly.


    Before, Mu Jiutian was afraid that Gu Shaoqing would be bad to her after obtaining the license. Now, who is bad to whom?


    Staring at her white face, he obediently sat back, the room was quiet for a while, he opened his mouth: "Mrs. Gu, I want to take a bath."


    "You don''t want it?"


    "But I don''t feel well."


    Gu Shaoqing''s burn on his back recovered fairly well. He kept it for three or four days, but he didn''t take a bath for three or four days. He couldn''t accept it: "if the doctor told me not to touch the water, you can wipe it for me."


    "I''ll ask nurses to help you. They have received systematic study and can prevent your wound from worsening to the greatest extent."


    Mujiutian feels that what he says is reasonable. He even gets up to look for it, but Gu Shaoqing grabs it by the wrist.


    Sitting on the bed, slightly lower than the height she was standing, her black eyes were as black as ink, and she looked at her deeply: "just now I have just received the marriage certificate, Mrs. Gu doesn''t care about Mr. Gu, but also, my feelings are on you, and people are in your hands. No matter how bad you are to me, as long as you don''t betray me, I will coax you, You even have to watch out for the day when you don''t want to divorce me. "


    A speech, said like a deep boudoir, coupled with the bandage he was wearing in front of him, there was no previous gentleness of your childe posture.


    Mu Jiutian looked at him for a while, but he was a little disappointed: "I don''t even know where the marriage certificate is. How can I get a divorce?"


    "You see, Mrs. Gu is already thinking about divorce now. If I didn''t ask Secretary Wen to put away the marriage certificate, I''m afraid you wouldn''t even be prepared to read my life-saving kindness. She would want to divorce me." He held her hand and complained every word: "after all, I am a jerk who can be compared with Qi Ruifeng in your eyes. People are stupid and have a lot of money, right?"


    Mu Jiutian doesn''t know where Gu Shaoqing''s words are, although they are in line with each other.


    She couldn''t help poking his shoulder with her complaining black eyes. Apricot eyes rolled up: "if Mr. Gu is not afraid that I will aggravate your wound, shall I go to prepare water now?"


    The next second, he obediently released her hand.


    Gu group''s VIP ward is like a hotel suite with complete facilities, but Gu Shaoqing can''t use the bathtub. Mujiutian can only fill the bathtub with water, and then draws a clean disinfection towel out of the cupboard.


    When he called Gu Shaoqing in, he had already taken off his medical suit. He was left with only a pair of pants. He was barefoot. The muscles exposed to the air were clear. The mermaid thread was hidden in the only cloth. He had a standard inverted triangle figure. If he saw it on another occasion, Mu Jiutian might be interested in commenting.But now, he quickly turned his face to the past, and his voice changed from indignation to anger: "Gu Shaoqing, what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Gu." The man came over with a smile on his handsome face: "I have a back injury now. Even if I want to do something between husband and wife, I''m afraid Mrs. Gu won''t agree."


    "You know it''s so clean..."


    "Don''t you want to take a bath? I didn''t take off my clothes, or you want me to wash in my clothes?"


    After all, I don''t know how, it turns out that Gu Shaoqing is reasonable.


    Mujiutian has an impulse to throw a towel on him, but he can only press his voice and cover up his eyes to wet the towel: "you sit next to me, you can''t get wet. I''ll wipe it for you."


    "Well, I''ll listen to Mrs. Gu."


    If only he were really obedient.


    The soft towel became heavier than before when it was wet. She looked at the man with soft eyebrows in the light, sitting on the stool like a child, waiting for her to help him clean the bath. She was silent for a few seconds, and then she helped him wipe it carefully.


    The wound on the back has not scabbed yet, and large pieces of carrion have been gouged out. On the slightly white back, it is scorched, pitted and ugly, and even there is a smell of burnt meat around.


    The towel stopped on his shoulder, and he didn''t dare to wipe it down for a long time.


    The man was silent for a while, and said faintly: "if you are afraid, just jump over and ask the nurse to wipe my back."


    "No In the corner where Gu Shaoqing could not see, Mu Jiutian shook his head. I don''t know why his nose was sour, and his fingers went up gently, as light as a feather: "does it hurt? Didn''t you be afraid at that time? Even if you wanted to save me, just put me down. Why... "

 Chapter 294

    "Knock you down, you''ll get hurt."


    In that case, mujiutian didn''t have the slightest precaution. In case of wrong angle or too much force, she would land on her head, and the lightest was concussion.


    Gu Shaoqing grabbed her little hand with his backhand and turned around.


    Mujiutian looks at his soft but distinct face, and her black eyes are deep like the sea under the light. They quietly wrap her in it, and then call her name: "mujiutian, you have to understand that you are my wife in this life, and it is my responsibility to take care of you, so you don''t need to feel the slightest remorse. No matter now or in the future, I will take care of you unconditionally and love you. Do you understand? "


    Understand? How can you possibly understand.


    The little hand he held couldn''t help but draw back. Her eyes were so adoring that she couldn''t adapt: "Gu Shaoqing, don''t do that."


    "How''s it going?"


    She closed her eyes: "don''t look at me like this. I''m Mrs. Gu now. Maybe I can only be Mrs. Gu all my life, so I will try my best to bear the responsibility of this identity." The humidity in the shower was a little heavy, and the hair from her forehead was casually pasted on her white cheek: "but Qi Ruifeng was right. I was greedy for your status and wealth in Xicheng District, which can help me quickly overthrow Mu group and Mu Xiaodong."


    Now it proves that what she did was right?


    In less than a year, she pursed her lips: "if it wasn''t you, it might be someone else, so..."


    "Now this is me, isn''t it?" He stretched out his hand and slowly hooked the hair on her cheek to the back of his ear. His voice was slightly hoarse with a bewitching tone: "no matter how much wealth and status there are, it''s my added value. You choose these added values, you also choose me."


    "I admit, our start is not very good, you appear in front of me, hit my car, I promise you, but also make trouble for you."


    "So Mujiu is sweet." He light smile, eyes staring at her face, inch by inch move: "so far you don''t believe I love you."


    She couldn''t believe it.


    In front of this man has said many times that he loves her, or affectionate, or bewitched, or when lingering like water, thin lips attached to her ear, calling her name again and again, saying that he loves her again and again.


    But there has never been such a cool and indifferent time, like the most common and real result in the world.


    She couldn''t help being stunned. She opened her mouth, but she couldn''t respond to anything.


    "It doesn''t matter. I know you don''t believe it, but we''ll live a long time in the future."


    He chuckled and held her in his arms with a gentle gesture: "as long as my Mrs. Gu doesn''t want to cross my wall, I will be patient with you and have a good temper. From the first day you appear in front of me, you will be mine."


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it now. Gu Shaoqing believes that one day.


    Just as he fell in love with her, she would have the same feelings.


    The bath was very fast, and Gu Shaoqing also spent a lot of time in the hospital. Although the news of his injury was blocked for the first time, there were so many media at the scene, and more than one person was injured, so the news spread a lot.


    These days, many people come and go to visit, the head of the bed is always stacked with the fruit basket or other nutrients.


    Gu Shaoqing doesn''t like these all the time, so on the day of discharge, she asks aunt Yu to take them back to mujiutian to make up her body. Unfortunately, the first meal after discharge is not eaten in qingzhai, but is dragged by Liu Er to join in the dinner to celebrate the discharge. Similarly, she also celebrates his entering the tomb of love.


    Looking at Gu Shaoqing, even in front of everyone, he helped Mu Jiutian peel the shrimp shell a little bit, and then dipped in the sauce and sent it to her plate. Liu erhan, a rogue, sat next to them and said in disgust: "little sister-in-law, do you want to teach us, how do you usually treat Gu, He always pretends to be five people and six people in front of us. "


    "Liu er." Open mouth roll call, Gu Shaoqing thin lips with a smile: "live impatient?"


    "I''m diligent and inquisitive. I''m afraid that your bad luck will make you unhappy."


    They have a good relationship, mujiutian also knows that Liu Er is just joking, without any malice.


    She then bit chopsticks, crooked smile appearance: "he can''t say, just rely on... He likes me?"


    There was a pause in the middle of the speech, and the strength of the crooked head was even greater.


    No one thought of her answer, the whole audience were stunned, looking at Gu Shaoqing action gentle with the towel next to wipe his hands, filled a bowl of lily lotus seed soup to her, did not mind the warm voice of coax: "your appetite is not good these two days, good, drink more soup.""Good."


    Crispy should be, mujiutian also did not care about the presence of the reaction, slow down to drink.


    Liu er''s first reaction was that he thought mujiutian was not a simple person. He was a best friend of Sheng huainuan. He was also given a thin face by Qi Ruifeng on any occasion. He even mixed up with Gu Shaoqing when he first returned to Xicheng District.


    Almost all the characters at the top of the pyramid in Xicheng District have something to do with her.


    Liu ER was glad that he had never offended her. He immediately began to laugh and said, "well, I can''t learn this method. If Gu likes me, it''s not as good as if I helped him back and forth."


    "Yes, Liu Er, you are a slave."


    "Screw you. Did you say that to your brother?"


    Everyone laughed and the dinner continued.


    The box arranged was quite large, but there were not many people. Except for those who followed the small families of the Liu family, they were all the people Mu Jiutian knew or met, Mo Zixuan, Mo Qiao, Xing Shu, and Liu er''s buddies, but Qi Ruifeng disappeared.


    However, she has always been reluctant to see Qi Ruifeng, which is also a well-known thing, so she didn''t pay attention to it.


    After dinner, people gathered together or played mahjong or cards, but they were not interested in mujiutian. Gu Shaoqing accompanied her to avoid all the people and hid in the corner of the balcony. She took off her suit coat and put it on her shoulder. She put her big palm around her and said gently, "what are you thinking?"


    "Is Qi Ruifeng on a mission?" She leaned on his shoulder, had just drunk two glasses of red wine, and her breath was full of strong fragrance: "if you are injured, he didn''t call or show up, and he didn''t attend the dinner tonight, which is not in line with his temperament."


    "How does that fit his temperament?"


    "I''ll come to see you the first time, and then I''ll arrange the best military doctor for you. Maybe I''ll give you a lecture..."


    Mujiutian broke his fingers and counted: "aren''t you brothers who grew up in a pair of trousers? He''s facing you, and you''ve always been facing him."


    "Mrs. Gu."


    He suddenly called her, subconsciously raised her head, and then he was bitten by her body.


    Eating pain, she wrongly covered her mouth and hummed: "why do you bite me..."


    "Think for yourself."


    That handsome face seems still gentle and calm in the dim yellow light, but if you look carefully, you can find a little annoyance.


    Mujiutian looked at it and complained in a small voice in a tone that they could hear: "it''s clear that you are uncertain, and you blame me every time. Mr. Gu is more and more difficult to serve now."


    "What is Mrs. Gu going to do? No... "


    "I''ve always heard that Gu Shao in Xicheng District is a number of high-ranking people. He seems gentle, but his means are vicious. But I didn''t expect that he would fall into the hands of women."


    Two people''s lips almost all want to stick together, then be interrupted by a sudden voice.


    They are standing in the corner, with a corner, generally people who enter the balcony can''t see them.


    Hearing the news, mujiutian subconsciously wants to push Gu Shaoqing away, but he is hugged around his waist by his big palm, with a slight dumb voice and a smile: "Mrs. Gu, I still have injuries behind me."


    All the pushing and shoving stops subconsciously. She stares at him and says, "shameless."


    "Well, I am."


    Also with the mouth, drooping eyes at Mu Jiutian, was dyed some scarlet charming face, heart soft into a ball.


    The two people who came in to blow the air didn''t notice them. They sat on the sofa, and another voice shook their glass at will: "who says no, but Mrs. Gu looks really beautiful and has excellent listening and speaking ability. She is the CFO of Gu group."


    "Cut, I say you are still too simple, can recover a man like Gu Shaoqing, how can you just be outstanding?" The man sneered scornfully. He couldn''t see it from their point of view, but he could hear his voice. It was slightly rough: "the man named Mu must be a horse flea on the bed. He can play in any position. There are so many different styles that men like Gu can''t bear to let go. Otherwise, you think... Ah..."


    The man who said it didn''t respond, Then he was kicked out of the sofa and hit the wall with a loud sound.


    "Damn, who dares to... Gu, Gu Shao..."


    It takes only a second to go from anger to fear.


    The handsome face, gentle and gentle at the dinner, was reflected in the sight at this moment, with strong anger and obvious opinions. The haze on the brow almost buried people.When Liu ER and Liu Er came, they saw a man half kneeling on the ground and slapping his face: "Gu Shao, you have a large number of adults. I don''t have a door on my mouth. I''m cheap. I shouldn''t slander Mrs. Gu casually. Please let me go..."


    Even if you don''t understand it, you can understand it by listening to his self talk.


    Liu Er Mou color suddenly a deep, didn''t wait for Gu Shaoqing reaction, then directly kicked in the past.


    Kick the person directly, open mouth to scold: "Damn, you are tired of looking for trouble in Lao Tzu''s scurrying Bureau. Your brain is squeezed by the door. If you don''t get out of the way, don''t get in the way here."


    "Yes, yes."


    Liu er said, the man did not dare to stay, got up and ran out, even fell on the coat hanger at the door.


    It was quiet in the box. Liu Er looked at Gu Shaoqing''s face with extreme gloom, and came forward nervously: "brother Gu, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, let such people mix in."


    No one responded. After waiting for a few seconds, he turned to Mu Jiutian and said, "I''m sorry, sister-in-law, you''ve been wronged. I''ll hold a special banquet for Liu Er to apologize to you some other day, OK?"


    In fact, in the final analysis, in addition to being secretly said two ugly words, mujiutian also suffered no injustice.


    And in this case, from the first day after she confirmed the relationship with Gu Shaoqing, she heard a lot more or less, waved her hand, and her breath was warm and cool: "it doesn''t matter, it''s not..." your fault.


    "That man, a member of the Liu family?"


    Squint a pair of deep eyes, voice is almost squeezed out from the throat, Gu Shaoqing will mujiutian to the arms, stopped her voice: "so simple let go, you protect, or protect?"

 Chapter 295

    At a glance, Liu Er let out a sigh and scratched his short hair impatiently.


    "Well, nothing can deceive brother Gu."


    There was an impulse to smoke, but I was worried about the existence of girls in the occasion: "this is not the coming of a new term. Although the family is dependent on my family, the old man of his family can speak well in the organization. Otherwise, I would not have allowed him to follow me to such an occasion, but who knows that little bastard still made trouble for me."


    Raising his head, Liu Er analyzed the pros and cons to Gu Shaoqing. Looking at his quick anger, he tentatively said, "brother Gu, I know you are angry. You should stay him now. When the term of office is over, you can do whatever you want."


    The change of office is not so big, but it is not so small.


    If one is not careful, it is very likely that all previous efforts will come to nothing.


    People''s eyes are focused on Gu Shaoqing. They thought that he would make it a big deal for Liu er''s sake, but they didn''t expect that his eyes crossed a piece of Shen jingling. He opened his mouth and spat out two words: "no way."


    "Brother Gu."


    Liu ER was in a hurry. He wanted to say something, but Mo Zixuan stopped him and frowned: "what''s the noise? You wait for Shaoqing to finish what he said." Pressing Liu er''s shoulder, he looked up at the man who was full of unknown gloom: "Shaoqing, what do you want to do? Although it''s not a trivial matter, it doesn''t need to ruin Liu er''s future. "


    "I have to move this man, maybe even his whole family." The haze of the man''s eyes and brows never disappeared, even the old gentleness has become a strong hostility: "however, if you move this person, you will not have no way to change the office."


    Liu er''s eyes brightened: "what method?"


    "Please, sister-in-law."


    Gu Shaoqing''s thin lips suddenly curved. In everyone''s puzzled eyes, Gu Shaoqing''s low smile deepened the deep meaning in his eyes: "when Xue chuxue and Xue Weiliu offended your sister-in-law, she asked Xijing to stop working. I can''t let the old man intervene, but you beg her. Maybe she will help you up as soon as she is in a good mood."


    Withdraw the big palm that presses Liu er''s shoulder, bow to smile lightly, now Mo Zixuan is to see out, for that man''s affair, Gu Shaoqing is angry right, but also not to have to force Liu Er to punish him.


    Now do it


    It''s completely to pave the way for mujiutian. Even without him, it can lead to the top of the pyramid.


    Liu ER was just in a daze for a moment, and then reacted instantly. On weekdays, he and Sheng huainuan are used to gagging. When they change to mujiutian, they are naturally not unfamiliar with each other: "little sister-in-law, please help me. Whether I will lose or win at that time depends on my sister-in-law''s thinking. You can''t push me to the fire pit without saving me from death..."


    The slightly exaggerated voice made Mu Jiutian laugh, The black and white apricot eyes said and laughed: "did you make trouble with huainuan like this before?"


    Huainuan didn''t kick him out. They really have a good relationship.


    Liu Er naturally nodded: "yes, it''s hard to treat and coax Sheng Xiaozu. If he didn''t grow up and was bullied by her, I don''t know that he would resist."


    Although it may not be able to resist.


    In the second half of the sentence, Liu Er didn''t say it, and Mu Jiutian didn''t recognize it. She raised her eyebrows and let Gu Shaoqing hold her closer. She nodded: "I''ll help you, but I don''t know if I can help you succeed, but it''s no problem to add the vote that the family lacks."


    "That''s fine. Thank you, sister-in-law."


    After this, Liu Er chatted around mujiutian during the whole dinner. The topic was nothing more than her general understanding of current affairs, which was not very clear, and Sheng huainuan.


    After drinking two more glasses of wine, Mu Jiutian whispered to Gu Shaoqing and got up to go to the bathroom.


    There were some in the box, but they are in use, but the public toilet outside the box is not too far away.


    After talking to elder on the phone, she solved the problem of the company. Mojitian washed her hands while holding the phone between her ears and shoulders. She found a tissue from her bag and wiped it: "isn''t this all Dix''s work? It''s in your hands


    Elder pauses at the other end: "he''s back home on business."


    What he said about his return was France.


    Frown, this matter Dix didn''t mention with Mu Jiutian, even the telephone.


    "What''s the matter with him, or with his family?" If this is the case, mujiutian feels that he can understand and throws the wet paper into the garbage can: "when did you leave?""The day before yesterday, the specific things were not clear, and he didn''t tell me."


    Dix got to know her and became friends with her in the first year from mujiutian to France. There are many things she can''t order too clearly and can''t say too hard. She pinched her mobile phone again: "OK, I see. I''ll trouble you to follow the company to drive out the bidding proposal these two days. I''ve read the previous version and there are still many problems, I''ve marked it out. You can repair it. "


    The auction in mid May is only a month away.


    What they want is a piece of land in the city, which is valuable but not profitable.


    Mujiutian didn''t make much money by pointing to the land, just wanted to make a reputation in Xicheng District.


    ERD''s head was full of promise, and mojitian said a few words to him before he hung up the phone. He went out of the bathroom and found a corner to call Dix directly, but there were three calls in a row, all of which were unanswered.


    Xiumei frowned more fiercely. She was thinking about how to contact DIX. Suddenly, a slightly rampant man''s voice came out: "are you sure the information you inquired about is accurate?"


    Looking out, Wu Yuankai, who hadn''t seen him for a long time, hugged a woman and seemed to have drunk a lot. He pointed to the man opposite him and yelled in a loud voice: "if you have accurate information, don''t worry, I can''t do without your benefits."


    "Don''t worry, Wu Shao. I knew it when I overheard those people chatting. I promise it''s true and I promise I''ll only tell you."


    "OK, I believe you this time. I don''t think you dare to cheat me."


    Confused with a pair of eyes, Wu Yuankai''s military training all year round, even if he was drunk, was not decadent and embarrassed. His waist was still straight, but his voice was hoarse.


    He took out a bank card from his wallet and handed it to him slowly: "there''s a million in it. The password is six zeros. Here you are."


    "Thank you, Wu Shao."


    After getting the advantage, the man turned around and walked away quickly, leaving only the charming woman sliding her fingers in front of Wu Yuankai''s body curiously, with unspeakable seduction and charm: "Wu Shao, you are worth a million. What do you want to do?"


    "Want to do... You seduce me?"


    When he was told, he reflected that a pair of eyes were drunk and smoked. He held the little woman in his arms and then he kissed her.


    Mujiutian originally just thought they were talking. She didn''t look good when she went out. I didn''t know she thought she was eavesdropping, but looking at this occasion


    Step lightly, ready to pass.


    "I''ll tell you, I''ve found a way to kill the enemy named Qi."


    Qi Ruifeng?


    If she heard it right, everyone in Xicheng District knew that Wu Yuankai and Qi Ruifeng didn''t deal with it, and Mu Jiutian stopped subconsciously.


    The people beside her didn''t notice her, and they continued to say: "yes, my parents, surnamed Qi, died early, and all the tasks were given to him. This international mission is very dangerous. You say if I do something in it..." they laughed and listened happily: "I don''t believe that Qi can''t be killed. Let my old man teach me at home every day, One bar and three, am I low? "


    "No, Wu Shao is naturally more capable than the one he wants to come to..."


    The woman''s remaining compliments are too sweet to listen to.


    International missions.


    If she remembers correctly, Sheng huainuan is also an international mission.


    What''s the relationship between the two.


    The mind is miscellaneous, entered the box did not see the road then almost bumped into Liu er''s body, if not he hand quickly held her shoulder: "little sister-in-law, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." In response, mujiutian gently breathed a sigh of relief, let himself look calm, cool voice: "where''s Gu Shaoqing?"


    "Brother Gu is talking to brother Mo on the balcony."


    "I''ll go to him."


    No one stopped him. Mu Jiutian saw Gu Shaoqing standing on the balcony with her back to her, holding the railing in one hand and holding a cup in the other hand, rippling the red wine in the moonlight. His casual voice said: "do you mean Ruifeng and Shenghuai have the same task?"


    "Well, I just got the news."


    Looking at the railings with one hand, Mo Zixuan had a strong sense of rhythm. He was silent for a few seconds and said, "this border mission is dangerous. My grandfather thought that it is easier for the two sharp sword troops to complement each other, and the warm temper is more impatient, so let Ruifeng be the top commander. On the one hand, the task is more likely to be completed, and on the other hand, the contradiction between them is also run inIn April and a half, the wind at night is neither cold nor hot.


    Scraping on the body is comfortable. Gu Shaoqing just smiles and sips the wine: "what do you think is the final result?"


    Mo Zixuan glanced at him: "do you have an idea to ask me?"


    "Some people can''t be together from the beginning, even if Mo wants to make up, Ruifeng..."


    "Do you have an emergency satellite phone?"


    Suddenly the female voice let two people frown and turn around, see behind with fingers slowly combing their long hair woman, a hand still holding a mobile phone, red lips slightly pursed, cool face close to indifference, but trying to ease her emotional tension.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Zixuan frowned.


    Gu Shaoqing beckoned to her and put her in his arms. His chest was broad and hot.


    Long finger touched her small face: "what happened."


    "Tell me first, are all the things you just said true?" Her clean features were raised and she looked at him motionless. Her fingertips were holding his suit jacket. When she got the reply of nodding, her brain was dizzy and her voice was a little empty: "I just went to the bathroom and heard Wu Yuankai speak. He wanted to use his hands and feet in this task..."


    Roughly repeat what Wu Yuankai said, Mu Jiutian''s straight face was filled with a tight breath: "this is what happened. It''s aimed at Qi Ruifeng, but I''m afraid to be warm with him..."


    For fear that Sheng huainuan would be in love for a moment, it was like Gu Shaoqing protecting Qi Ruifeng.


    At that time, it will not be back burning.


    But


    One life.

 Chapter 296

    From the first night until the next day, mujiutian didn''t know how many calls she had made to Sheng huainuan, but all of them were unable to connect. Even Mo Zixuan''s satellite phone was unanswered, which proved that their whole team couldn''t get in touch.


    In a trance, even Gu''s mother came to discuss the wedding guests and seat arrangement, and Mu Jiutian had no idea.


    When he said five or six sentences, the other side only spoke. Gu''s mother also saw it. She put away the sorted documents, and her face was still loving: "wine sweet, if you have urgent matters, you should go first, and your mother will support the wedding."


    "Sorry." Mujiutian pursed her lips: "my best friend has lost contact, so I have a moment..."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Gu''s mother has more or less heard about Sheng huainuan. As soon as she opens her mouth to ask about her, Mu Jiutian''s mobile phone rings.


    Clean screen jump "Mo Zixuan" three words, her eyes instantly lit up: "contact her?"


    "Got in touch." Mo Zixuan also stayed up all night. He was tired in the corner of his eyes and eyebrows. The coffee beside him had lost its temperature. He lost his usual posture and collapsed on the sofa: "the satellite phone can''t be transferred. I''ll send someone to pick you up. Sheng huainuan will call back in an hour."


    "Well, I''ll be there now."


    After saying hello to Gu''s mother, the guard sent by Mo Zixuan picked him up in person. An hour later, Mu Jiutian successfully called heshenghuai.


    I don''t know whether to cry or laugh, and tell the whole story. Mu Jiutian''s throat suddenly choked and closed his eyes for a few seconds: "Sheng huainuan, I warn you, you must not do stupid things. If you come back safely this time, I can tell you a secret. If you... At that time, I don''t care how much you are injured. I''ll press you on the hospital bed first. "


    "My little wine is sweet. I haven''t lost my temper in a few days."


    That familiar voice is still charming and vivid, may be a long time of water shortage, voice with hoarseness, guns do not leave the body, holding the satellite phone happy smile out: "don''t worry about me, that five years of latent days I have survived, and now how can I fail."


    "Don''t you understand? I''m not worried about you... "


    It''s her feelings.


    No matter how strong a woman is, she is an animal driven by emotional trends, and Sheng huainuan has a bad record of chasing Qi Ruifeng for many years.


    His fingertips could not help shaking: "Mo Zixuan has gone to investigate what Wu Yuankai said. If it is true, he will be detained and reported immediately. But you have to promise me to come back unscathed. "


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have any feelings for Qi Ruifeng''s arrogant fool any more." The long hair was all behind his head, which seemed to be warm and vigorous. He raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows: "and you don''t see who I am. Come on..."


    Voice away from the point, she seems to be greeting something: "you tell the people on the phone, who am I?"


    "Tigress..."


    "Cannibal..."


    "Fierce masters."


    The same voice came from all directions, followed by heartless laughter. Sheng huainuan seemed to step forward and kick someone, laughing heartily and happily: "don''t listen to their nonsense, you can rest assured that I will protect myself. Even if Qi Ruifeng is the highest commander of this mission, he can''t help me."


    He stopped and said: "by the way, this mission is very long. It''s very likely that you won''t be able to go back in June. Your wedding with Gu Shaoqing..."


    "Early June."


    Mujiutian didn''t hide it. The tight nerves relaxed slowly, and the deep fatigue lingered.


    Delicate yawned, word by word: "huainuan, I married Gu Shaoqing."


    "I know. Aren''t you going to get married in early June?"


    "No, I mean he and I got the marriage certificate just a few days ago."


    There was a moment of silence on the phone.


    Sheng huainuan bit his red lips and swore a low curse. He didn''t know which ruffian he was learning the dirty words from: "Gu Shaoqing, the son of a bitch, took you in his mouth when I was away. I''ll try to get back early and tell Gu Shaoqing to keep away from you. Do you hear me?"


    She chuckled: "huainuan, you are more and more rude."


    "Do you hear me?" After listening to Mujiu tianguai, Sheng huainuan wanted to say more, but the time was not enough. Finally, she was able to pick up the key point and say, "I''ll pay attention to what you said and take good care of yourself. Tang Meng''s mission should be in these two days. If Gu Shaoqing doesn''t like Jie, remember to send Mo Laona to me.""Well, I see."


    The conversation between the two was very short, only two or three minutes before and after.


    Return the satellite phone, mujiutian some headache of paralysis sitting on the sofa, white teeth bite red lips, hand rub forehead.


    "You don''t look very comfortable. Can I ask Shaoqing to take you back?"


    Looking up, Mu Jiutian thinks about Mo Zixuan''s caring eyes and shakes his head: "no, the means of attacking Gu''s group have been restrained recently. Gu Shaoqing has been tracking down the real murderer behind the scenes in the office. If he can''t find out at this time, I''m afraid he will have to wait until next time."


    She didn''t want to be bothered.


    "OK, I''ll let the guard take you back."


    He asked people to prepare the car. Mujiutian sat in the study for a few minutes before he got up. As soon as he came out of the study door, he ran into a figure and pressed a woman on the wall to kiss her. Half of the man''s face was in the shadow, and his big palm even touched deeper.


    Even after hearing the news, Mo Xuhua didn''t have any idea to stop.


    He didn''t look up until he was satisfied. His long finger touched the saliva in the corner of the woman''s mouth and patted her face. He raised his hands and feet. He was full of frivolity and his voice was hoarse: "sweetheart, please go to the room and wait for me."


    "People listen to two less."


    "Good boy." Mo Xuhua turned his eyes and said, "long time no see, Miss mu... Oh, no, it''s time to call you Mrs. Gu."


    "Mo Er Shao."


    Nod, mujiutian never has too much involvement or communication with such a man: "it''s late, I''ll leave first."


    Said to raise his feet, but was baffled.


    She severely frowned: "Mo Er Shao, what does this mean?"


    "It''s not interesting." Suddenly he put out his hand and patted her face. Looking at her appearance, Mo Xuhua had a happy smile: "is Gu Shaoqing able to satisfy you in bed, or how? A good little girl wants to marry him. That man, what he likes, will swallow it quietly and never give up. "


    Mujiutian did not respond.


    Mo Xuhua came over and said, "but you are as strong as Sheng''s calligraphy and painting. Why don''t you think about it and leave him with me? Rest assured, what he can give you, I can give you as well, or even more. If you are interested, we can talk about... "


    "Who does Mo Er Shao want to talk to? Why don''t you talk to me? "


    With a dull voice and a pair of strong legs wrapped in ironed suit pants, he walked up the stairs and came here step by step.


    Passing by Mo Xuhua, Gu Shaoqing holds Mu Jiu Tian in his arms with deep eyes, with an ordinary tone: "I don''t know what Mo Er Shao means?"


    "Not so much."


    Tut tut voice, Mo Xuhua still maintain that pair of frivolous appearance, sneer: "two big men, when I have fun with men one day, maybe I will consider Gu Shao."


    "I''m afraid Mo Er can''t wait until that day."


    Mo Zixuan came up half a minute later. Looking at the confrontation, he twisted his eyebrows and scolded in a low voice: "Xuhua, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter that I just helped you settle? I''m not going to ask for this year''s allowance?"


    One on three, Mo Xuhua is not a fool.


    The line of sight lightly sweeps over the little woman hiding in Gu Shaoqing''s arms. She pulls his sleeve and looks a little dependent and familiar.


    With one hand in his pocket, Mo Xuhua whistled carelessly: "for the sake of my pocket money, today it''s as if nothing happened. Brother, don''t worry too much. I mix a little, but I also divide people. "


    Gu Shaoqing is young, but he has a sharp but introverted temperament and means. For the time being, he can''t stir up people like him.


    Beat a ring tongue, mix not grudgingly before leaving, he is still half provocative: "Miss mu, if one day you regret, my arms open for you at any time."


    The next second, Gu Shaoqing drags mojiutian to leave. He thinks that if he wants to stay, he may tear Mo Xuhua apart.


    Personally protect Mu Jiutian to get on the car, and help her fasten the seat belt, then the car starts slowly.


    Looking at the car after a pass, Mu Jiutian''s eyes were full of curiosity, and his side face said, "you and Mo Xuhua have known each other since childhood?"


    "Yes." Gu Shaoqing put his hand on the steering wheel and drove the car out of the compound to increase the speed. His voice was calm: "you don''t have to take his words seriously, and you won''t have the room to leave me or regret it."Turning his eyes, he looked serious: "Mrs. Gu, you have married me."


    In this way, since he said that he loved her that day, I don''t know how many times to say it back and forth. Mujiutian didn''t know how to respond at the beginning, but now he is laughing: "OK, I know, I won''t let go of Mr. Gu before he won''t let go of me, OK?"


    He didn''t respond, but his face softened a lot.


    The scenery outside the window is constantly retreating, and the shadow of the trees almost forms a dynamic landscape. Mujiutian looks at it carefully, and suddenly thinks of something: "I heard huainuan say that this task takes a long time, huainuan may not have the chance to attend my wedding, can''t Qi Ruifeng?"


    According to reason, yes, and Qi Ruifeng also said it to Gu Shaoqing before he left.


    He nodded, squinted: "in addition to Sheng huainuan, you have any good little sister can also be invited to be your bridesmaid."


    "I don''t think so." Mujiutian seriously thought about it, looked up at him, eyelashes blinked: "you know, I used to be very unpopular, and the only one who played well was huainuan."


    "Then there will be no best man or bridesmaid."


    "Won''t your brother be unhappy?" Let Gu Shaoqing touch her face with her finger. She said softly: "after all, except Qi Ruifeng, Gu Wenbin and Mo Zixuan can be unmarried and can be best man."


    And she can''t let Xing Shulai disguise as a woman.


    Wen Yan Gu Shaoqing glanced at her sideways. The black and white apricot eyes reflected his appearance. There was a soft feeling in his heart. He wanted to kiss her, but he was restrained by the current situation.


    Fingertips on the steering wheel beat: "it doesn''t matter, as long as you are happy, how can."


    "Don''t set it up. I don''t want to find someone I don''t know to accompany me on the red carpet." Holding her cheek, mujiutian kicked off her high heels, curled up in the chair and showed a lazy posture: "but I didn''t seem to be able to lead me and give my hand to your elders. It seems that we need to simplify a lot of processes."


    After all, Mu Xiaodong has gone in, and Bartley, she doesn''t recognize him.

 Chapter 297

    While driving, Gu Shaoqing turned her eyes and frowned: "if you like, I can invite Mo Lao or Qi Lao to come."


    "Forget it." Mu Jiutian shook his head: "it''s better to simplify the process. There''s no need to work out a few old people."


    Two people have a talk about the distance of nearly a month and a half after the wedding, Mu wine sweet pursed lips, is saying suddenly stop.


    Gu Shaoqing waited for a few seconds, turned around at the red light, and said, "sweet wine?"


    "Qi Ruifeng and Huai Nuan are not here..." she didn''t look at him. She looked ahead and hesitated: "can I invite Sheng Qinqi to the wedding?"


    The man''s eyes suddenly burst out, Mu Jiutian nodded seriously: "no matter whether he killed Qi Ruifeng or not, no matter what case or pursuit order he carries, he is huainuan''s elder brother, that is, my elder brother. I can''t get married, no matter what mother''s family members come to participate."


    Holding the steering wheel silently, Gu Shaoqing''s thin lips said with a smile: "do you want to invite him?"


    The man who coveted her from beginning to end, even now has already married.


    "Yes." After a pause, mujiutian seemed to notice that Gu Shaoqing was concerned. A pair of apricot eyes looked at him. At the moment when the red light turned green, he leaned over to kiss his lip. It was very light and soft. He tilted his head and smilingly said, "Mr. Gu, don''t worry, he is a member of my mother''s family. He is my elder brother and will only be my elder brother."


    Blink of an eye, such a cunning small appearance, immediately aroused the idea of the man unspeakable.


    With a long arm, he took the little woman''s body into his arms. His voice was low: "is Mrs. Gu flattering me?"


    "It''s not flattering, it''s just stating the facts." Against his chest, mujiutian puffed his cheeks in front of him: "the light has turned green. If you don''t leave again, the police uncle will come to talk to you."


    Gu Shaoqing subconsciously looked at her eyes. Sure enough, according to what she said, the police in the middle of the road were using traffic signs to signal them to pass quickly.


    Reluctantly let her go, the car drove up again, his voice light: "if you want, you can send him an invitation, I can also guarantee that no one at the party to pursue him."


    "Good."


    It''s just what she wants, little head.


    It''s the rush hour at noon. The road is a bit blocked and the speed is not fast.


    The warm sunshine outside the window called in and hooked up Mu Jiutian''s sleepiness that she didn''t have a good rest all night. She curled up, yawned several times, knocked her eyes, and murmured to herself, "I''m a little sleepy. I''ll sleep for a while, and you''ll call me up when I get to qingzhai."


    I don''t know if there is any response next to me. Mujiutian closed her eyes and almost fell asleep the next second.


    This sleep is very heavy, sink to he hold her to get off and return to the room, she did not notice.


    He helped her change her pajamas and lay on the bed. The temperature of the central air conditioner in the room was constant all the year round. Gu Shaoqing stood by the bed, looking at Mu Jiutian''s small face half hidden in the pillow.


    Compared with the usual gentle and elegant, at this moment, his body is a bit more melted real warmth.


    Ten months ago, she appeared in front of him, without hesitation of impact, a wet white skirt, obviously fragile to a fold and then broken body, but has never seen the proud posture.


    It is essentially similar to the pure height when Mengrong left.


    He admitted that at the beginning, he left her half for interests and half for feelings. Since Meng Rong left, he has experienced four years of empty window period. After the dinner on the night when she appeared, he stood in the hall, and at a glance he could see the sweetness of the lovers. By contrast, the monotony around him was black and white.


    So he just wanted a touch of color, and her appearance was just right.


    Long finger stroked the proposal ring on the index finger. The ring was warm and warm. Thinking that it would be changed into a wedding ring in a month and a half, Gu Shaoqing couldn''t help smiling.


    He has never had such deep emotional input, and never had such a good temper to any woman other than Meng Rong. Faintly, he felt that she even had the sign of surpassing.


    Although the perception of some too embarrassed, but he knew that he might have fallen in love with her.


    Love beyond love.


    The mobile phone rings, and the sudden sound makes the little woman sleeping on the bed utter a soft gibberish. He subconsciously hangs up the phone, stands in the same place, and waits for a few seconds. After seeing that she has no other movement, he leaves quickly.


    He closed the door with his backhand and hit back again: "what''s the matter?"


    "Chuxue told me the truth." After three days of keeping Xue chuxue in the room with water and no food, Xue Xijing is also exhausted and rubs her brows: "she admits that there are still people behind the scenes, but she hasn''t seen them. They just contact each other by phone, whether it''s kidnapping Su Enron before, or drugging Mu Jiutian at dusk, or helping Su Enron seduce you later, or even pouring sulfuric acid on Mu Xiaodong this time, It''s the man who''s behind the scenes. "The more she said it, the heavier Xue Xijing''s face became: "I also checked the phone number she gave me. The last time I turned it on, it was in the south of the city, but it was a card opened with someone else''s ID card. There was no clue that I could continue to trace."


    It''s impossible to even predict whether he''ll turn it on again next time.


    "How much does she know about the resistance of the Gu group?"


    "It seems that the person only contacted her about you, but she didn''t intervene in Gu''s group."


    The brow tip is tight Cu, Gu Shaoqing''s thin lip can''t help but cold down: "good, I know, according to what we talked about, you send her abroad within this week."


    Xue Xijing stopped at the other end of the phone for a few seconds.


    In less than a month, he sent his two biological sisters abroad one after another, and they both committed the same things. How could such things make him happy? Wei narrowed his eyes: "since Wei Liu is not involved in this matter, I will send Chu Xue abroad and prepare to take her back."


    "What do you mean?"


    "You always keep a sister by my side." Xue Xijing half joked: "why, are you really ready for me to banish them abroad and never let them come back for the rest of my life?"


    Gu Shaoqing originally meant this, but he didn''t make it clear.


    Walking long legs to the balcony on the third floor, across the railing, overlooking the sparkling swimming pool in the courtyard, he put one hand in his suit pants, and his voice was low: "if Xue Weiliu comes back, how are you going to explain to Avril?"


    "She''s a sister-in-law. She should..."


    "Would you mind if I killed your sister and told you I was your brother?"


    It seems that Gu Shaoqing''s low and slow voice is not a hypothesis, but a fact.


    The long finger is randomly buckled on the railing. If he remembers correctly, a little woman seems to go to see Avril after her abortion, and her black eyes are slightly heavy: "not to mention her own child, I''m afraid you and I can''t understand a woman''s maintenance of her child."


    Thin lips slightly open, Xue Xijing want to refute what, but speechless.


    His head became more and more uncomfortable. He squeezed it hard and let out his breath: "forget it. Let''s talk about it. I will send chuxue abroad in two days. Don''t worry."


    "Yes."


    Xue Xijing is ready to hang up, but Gu Shaoqing suddenly stops him.


    He frowned: "what else is it?"


    "Avril should not have married you."


    "No


    Big palm clenched the railing tightly, Gu Shaoqing said with a low smile: "well, I''m afraid I need to borrow your woman to use it."


    Mujiutian thought that marriage was a very simple thing, but when it was her turn, she found that it was not simple at all. Although she doesn''t need to do everything in the wedding, many of the procedures need to be decided by her.


    After seeing off three staff members in a row, mujiutian ushered in a wedding dress designer who flew from France. He is an old man who looks over 60 years old and is dressed in fashion. Even in the room, he is wearing a pair of sunglasses with white hair tied into braids behind his head and sitting quietly on a single person sofa.


    Instead, the assistant next to him took the initiative to say: "Hello, Mrs. Gu, this is Mr. Andre. We are entrusted by Mr. Gu to come here to revise the wedding dress according to your figure. It took five months before. Your wedding dress has been finished and made by hand. Have you tried it? "


    After hearing what he said, Mu Jiutian remembered that she had sent it last week. As a result, she put it in the gift box in the storage room.


    If she remembers correctly, the above French words are wedding dress.


    "Sorry, I haven''t tried yet." Unlike Andre''s assistant''s poor Chinese, mojiutian is fluent in French as soon as it is exported, maintaining a warm and cool smile: "if I can, I''m willing to give it a try now for you to revise it."


    "OK, please..."


    "The wedding dress is modified according to your idea, not for us to modify."


    This is Andre''s first time to speak after sitting down. Her voice is still polite, but every word has a sharp examination. Her eyes fall on her, and she doesn''t move: "is this your disrespect for my work, or do you not expect this wedding at all?"


    Mujiutian didn''t know where his idea came from. He had a headache: "Mr. Andre, I have seen the drawings you designed at the beginning. I am very satisfied with the wedding dress. You are also an imaginative gentleman. Although you are abroad, the design of the wedding dress with dragon and Phoenix embroidery is very good. I don''t think the wedding dress needs to be changed any more. Your so-called second modification is just to put it back and forth according to my figure. If I misunderstood it, please forgive meAndre did not continue to speak, hidden in the sunglasses under the eyes of looking at her, as if trying to peel her whole person bone all over again.


    It''s not up to the level of aggression, it''s just uncomfortable.


    "I hope Mrs. Gu will be included." His assistant quickly explained with a smile: "Mr. Andre has always attached great importance to his works."


    "I understand."


    Don''t many artists have such a strange temper?


    Mujiutian nods to them and asks aunt Yu to take up the wedding dress in the storeroom. After another chat, she gets up and goes upstairs to change the wedding dress.


    This is the first time for mujiutian to see the finished wedding dress besides the manuscript. The A-shaped fluffy skirt and layer after layer of the dress are too soft to touch. As a waist closing phoenix decoration, it complements with large pieces of pure manual embroidery. It looks full of antique colors, but it is also beautiful and elegant.


    She admits that like most ordinary women, she can hardly see beautiful things.


    What''s more, it''s the wedding dress less than a month later.


    She reached out and touched it. Before she had time to look at it, the door of the room was suddenly opened, with the sound of footsteps approaching.

 Chapter 298

    Without looking back to know who it was, mujiutian''s mouth Rose: "why did you come back so early?"


    "Is it difficult to make Mrs. Gu look like she was wearing a wedding dress for the first time? Do you want to be seen by people other than me?" The man''s breath enveloped her, and the low laughter was sweet: "how do you like it?"


    "I like it."


    She nodded, other girls like diamond Lolita such beautiful delicate dress, only the sweet wine, from childhood like Chinese traditional dragon and Phoenix.


    Will small head lean on his shoulder, staring at the wedding dress in a pair of eyes, in addition to surprise, suddenly across a bit of regret: "I don''t know when huainuan can get married, I and she said before, to get married together."


    "Isn''t she engaged to Ruifeng?"


    "That doesn''t count." Mujiutian retorts discontentedly, and her cheeks are bulging: "she said it to me, not to mention that her engagement to Qi Ruifeng was unsuccessful. Even if it was successful, she was ready to wait for me to find a marriage partner before marrying Qi Ruifeng."


    Mu wine sweet always protect Sheng Huai warm, this point Gu Shaoqing know can not be clear.


    He took the wedding dress out of bed, his deep eyes fell on her face, thin lips qinxiao: "Mrs. Gu, do you need my help to try on the wedding dress?"


    "Of course... No need."


    There is a floor mirror in the cloakroom. After taking off all the clothes, mujiutian finds that the wedding dress looks simple, but whether it''s the bandage on its back or the layers of yarn, it tells her that it''s very troublesome.


    With the idea of asking someone to help, mujiutian spent a lot of effort to wear it. It spread the long hair down, half covering the white shoulders of the red fruit. If the hair tail seemed to fall in front of the body, it would make the white ups and downs more mellow.


    The small face without powder is dignified and precious under the orange light. She reaches out and touches the waist. It''s white gauze, but she doesn''t know what kind of technology to tie it into a crested decoration. The Embroidered Bra style with a half meter long skirt is beautiful in the mirror.


    She


    It''s time to get married.


    The first clear perception, even in the Civil Affairs Bureau last time did not have such a feeling, looking at the floor mirror in the waist began to spread the wedding dress, mujiutian just want to sit down quietly for a while.


    Hand has not yet reached the position, suddenly came a gentle knock on the door: "wine sweet?"


    Gu Shaoqing''s voice was low for about twenty minutes. He must have been waiting.


    "It''s OK. I''ll be right out."


    Subconsciously, she raised her eyes and looked at the image on her glasses. Her red lips pursed slightly.


    After finishing the skirt, she slowly opened the door, holding the door frame with one hand, and putting the other hand on the pengpeng skirt, slightly tightening.


    At first glance, Gu Shaoqing''s eyes were all amazing.


    He is in a high position. Although there are no women around him for so many years, he has seen many noble ladies in the circle, but no one has given him such impact.


    The wedding dress is purely handmade and embroidered by many masters for four months. There are only a few diamonds shining in the light on the skirt. The tiny skirt outlines her waist more slender than in the past, neutralizing her warm and cool breath. It is soft and romantic, just like a simple and beautiful princess who has lived in an ancient castle for many years.


    And he was the prince who saved the princess from the castle.


    His fingertips dropped to his side and he was ready to move. Then he saw the little woman turn around and turn her head towards him. Her voice was soft and open: "please help me to see if the silk belt behind me is fastened. I didn''t untie it and put it on directly. I don''t know if it''s confused."


    With the white and pink ribbon and her milky skin, Gu Shaoqing subconsciously hugged her from behind. Her thin lips fell into her clavicle. Her breath was hot and her voice was murky: "sweet wine, I really don''t want to let you out."


    "Itch..." she couldn''t help shivering her neck, looking at the handsome face covered with familiar emotions, pushing him with a smile: "don''t mess around, I don''t want to go down to meet people with a kiss mark for no reason."


    "Doesn''t that prove our love?"


    He lifted her waist, turned her 180 degrees in his arms, put his long finger in her hair, and bent over to kiss her lips.


    But she suddenly stopped, white fingers on the tip of his nose.


    Never had the action, let the man subconsciously froze.


    The action of mujiutian is a little big. Lift the tip of the nose slightly. It looks like some kind of animal


    In response, she quickly stopped, chuckled and collapsed in his arms: "no wonder they all say that you men are creatures of lower body thinking. I just ask you to help me arrange the ribbon, who makes you think more."Gu Shaoqing felt uncomfortable when he was stopped. As soon as he was ready to say something, he heard his aunt knock on the door outside, and his voice carefully explored: "Sir, madam, Mr. Andre has been waiting downstairs for half an hour. Is there anything wrong with the wedding dress? I can help convey it. "


    "Well, there''s a little problem."


    Mu Jiutian hurriedly responds, as if afraid that Gu Shaoqing will continue to do something to her. He comes out of his arms and opens the door to let aunt Yu in.


    This is not the first time aunt Yu came to the master bedroom on the third floor, but it was the most frightening one. After such a long time, no one could guess what happened upstairs. She hesitated for a few seconds before coming in behind mujiutian. She watched her long hair lift to one side of her shoulder in front of her: "nothing else is wrong, but I can''t see the ribbon on her back, You help me sort it out


    "Oh, yes, ma''am."


    As soon as aunt Yu wanted to step forward, Gu Shaoqing took her eyes first and said in a faint voice, "no, I''ll come."


    Long finger on the ribbon, gentle action, a little bit will be turned over to correct, it seems that has not just come out of the feeling, his voice a little hoarse: "there is nothing not fit, I let them modify."


    "It''s like the waist is a little big. Other places are just right."


    In the same way, Mu Jiutian said it to Andre again. Under Gu Shaoqing''s gaze, his assistant nervously measured the data for mu Jiutian again. His arms didn''t dare to be close to her waist. The distance between them was far away, and he didn''t know whether the measurement was accurate or not. Then as soon as the ruler was retracted, he quickly retreated and avoided Gu Shaoqing''s gaze by lowering his head: "it''s true that the original data is half an inch more, and we will revise it again."


    Then he finished recording and looked up: "is there any other place?"


    "Not for the time being."


    "Please, Mrs. Gu."


    The second modification means that they need to take away the wedding dress. It took Mu Jiutian another 20 minutes to take it off and pack it in a box.


    When he went downstairs again, Gu Shaoqing, who had been sitting on the sofa, disappeared. Only Andre was still sitting in his original position. From the side, he seemed to be closing his eyes.


    Did not care, she handed the gift box in the past: "when can be modified?"


    "It''s not a big problem. We can send it back the day after tomorrow."


    The assistant had the full power to help Andre open his mouth, and Mu Jiutian was not happy to communicate with Andre, so he nodded: "OK, if I can, I hope I can remove the bandage from my back. It''s not fixed. It''s very troublesome for me to put on and take off at that time, and I need someone to help me adjust my position."


    "You don''t like complicated things?" Before the assistant could speak, Andre raised his hand and sipped the cool tea on the coffee table. His voice was casual and seemed to be just chatting.


    Mujiu Tianwei was stunned: "it''s not that I don''t like complicated things, but I think it''s very troublesome."


    "Then miss Mu doesn''t like trouble?"


    "You can say that."


    Mujiutian doesn''t know what Andre means, but he still responds politely.


    Andre asked several seemingly unrelated topics, and finally turned to: "do not know the wedding scene, Miss Mu have any relatives to attend?"


    At this time, Mu Jiutian found that from the beginning to the end, Andre either called her "you" or "Miss Mu", and didn''t seem to realize her married status.


    "My mother died early, so there were no relatives to attend." Back to a cool smile, her clean little face relaxed: "I do not know what Mr. Andre is doing?"


    He rarely frowned, showing a little emotional fluctuations: "you do not have family support, do not think he will despise you?"


    "As long as my husband and I are present at the wedding, he will not lose anything because I have no relatives, so Mr. Andre will not bother."


    "Can I take part?"


    Sudden words, let Mu Jiutian subconsciously a Zheng: "what?"


    Andre seems not willing to repeat the second time. His assistant responded with some embarrassment and reluctantly explained: "Mr. Andre has been living abroad. He may be very curious about the way and content of marriage in China, so it''s just a whim. If Mrs. Gu is inconvenient, it doesn''t matter. We will still provide you with the best service."


    The dark apricot eyes fell on the pair of sunglasses, with black blocking and reflection. She could not see the slightest emotion at the bottom of his eyes, but it was the designer of the wedding dress. Mujiutian finally agreed.It''s just that Andre feels strange from beginning to end, but she can''t tell where it is for a while.


    After seeing off one of the guests, Mu Jiutian was tired on the sofa for a while. His head was tied up in a soft pillow and his mind was empty. After waiting for more than ten minutes, he didn''t see Gu Shaoqing.


    Really don''t want to move, she waved to call in aunt: "sir?"


    "It seems that my husband has something to do. He answered the phone and went to the study."


    Mu wine sweet Oh, holding pillow half lying on the sofa, close your eyes ready to sleep for a while, a phone blow up.


    Did not look at the pick up: "hello."


    "Hello, Miss mu." The warm voice came from Tang Meng. He could still hear the murmur of a small tea fire. He chuckled: "I need to go on a mission tomorrow. If Miss Mu is convenient, I''ll see when I can pick up Jie Li or I can send her."


    Mujiutian just remembers the story of Sheng Jieli. Recently, she was really exhausted by all kinds of marriage, and even the company''s documents were delayed without reply.


    Scratching her long hair, she got up from the sofa and said, "I''ll go there now. I don''t know if it''s convenient for Mr. Tang."


    "Of course, please Miss mu."


    It''s always polite to talk to Tang Meng.


    Mujiutian is also used to it. After hanging up, he pulls out his slippers from the sofa and puts them on. Daddada goes upstairs to find Gu Shaoqing.


    The door of his study was not closed tightly. When he got close, he could hear his elegant but indifferent voice. He seemed to be a little angry: "do you mean two bodyguards escorted him and she ran away on the way?"

 Chapter 299

    "Chuxue went into the ladies'' room, and then there was no one." Compared with Gu Shaoqing''s anger, Xue Xijing appears deep and calm: "I will inform the whole Xicheng District to search the whereabouts of chuxue. If there is no accident, I''m afraid it''s the person behind the scenes who helps."


    Pupil Mou heavily a shrink, Gu Shaoqing also know again entangle to go on is also useless, raised a hand to press to press eyebrow Center: "search as far as possible, hope can have result."


    Pause: "that my idea, Avril there how to respond?"


    "She said yes."


    "That''s good. I''ll ask Secretary Wen to send someone to communicate with you about the specific process."


    As for Xue chuxue''s escape, Gu Shaoqing is not sure whether it is Xue Xijing''s deliberate indulgence or whether there is someone behind her, but this is not the most important thing for him at this stage.


    As soon as he hung up the phone and looked up, he saw that his little wife, who was about to get married with him in more than half a month, was holding the doorframe and looking around. Even when her eyes met him, she waved to him: "can I come in?"


    Could he say no?


    He sat down on his knee and touched her face with his long finger. "Andre''s gone?"


    "Well, the modified wedding dress can be sent back the day after tomorrow. I have determined the general deployment and process, and your wedding suit is prepared according to your usual size." Mu Jiutian put her arms around Gu Shaoqing''s neck and said in a soft voice: "Mr. Gu, it''s a lot of trouble to get married."


    "Only once in a lifetime." Naturally, it''s more complicated and troublesome than usual. He still has the excitement when he saw the wedding dress for the first time in his mind. He climbed up her waist without moving his face: "I''m afraid you need someone to walk down the red carpet. Will you be afraid?"


    "There should be nothing to be afraid of."


    She tilted her head and thought, "but we can let Jie Shi be a little flower boy, so I''m not alone."


    "Sheng Jie system?"


    "Yes." After a pause, mujiutian remembered that he didn''t seem to have said anything serious to him. He patted the big palm on his waist unconsciously: "huainuan is on the mission. Tang Meng will leave Xicheng District tomorrow, too. I''m going to take Jie Shi over for a while."


    She said with a smile: "Mr. Gu, do you agree?"


    It''s also early to start to adapt to the life of a family of three.


    Wait, a family of three


    With a slightly stunned expression, Mu Jiutian suddenly realized that her long-acting contraceptive seemed to be taking for a while. She didn''t want to leave any burden when she took the pill before, but now, since she can''t escape, she also doesn''t want to have any regrets.


    I calculated the medication cycle in my heart, and it was almost time to take the medicine the next day of my wedding night.


    Just thinking about whether to throw away the medicine in the bag sometime, the man on the top of his head pressed Jun''s face down, and his eyes were filled with a smile: "if Mr. Gu agrees, does Mrs. Gu have a reward?"


    "Yes."


    Crispy response, Mu wine sweet in his arms quite a waist, very seriously will be sent up the lip: "reward you a kiss."


    Gu Shaoqing''s lips and tongue are sweet. How can she just taste it? She fantasized about how to press her on the desk for a more intense episode. But before she could make any move, she pushed her away and left with her feet dangling. She was smiling and waved back to him: "you wait for me, I''ll change my clothes, Then we''ll pick up Jie Shu. "


    The Adam''s apple rolled unnaturally. Gu Shaoqing looked at his back as he closed the door with his backhand. He had no choice but to do something about it.


    When they arrived at the villa, Tang Meng had packed all the things that Sheng Jieli needed to take in his suitcase. He was wearing a simple dark gray robe, squatting down and dragging the tail of the robe to the ground.


    Qingjun eyebrows, seriously charged: "huainuan don''t let you bring things I didn''t clean up for you, recently you want to listen to your sweet aunt, don''t make trouble, you know?"


    "I know." Sheng Jie''s small face was bulging. He didn''t know whether he was unwilling to move or impatient with Tang Meng''s instructions: "you also remember to pay attention to safety."


    He held out his small fist and touched Tang Meng in mid air like two men. Then he ran to Mu Jiutian with his two fat legs, took her hand and raised his face: "aunt Tian, let''s go."


    "Good." He handed the lollipop to him, and Mu Jiutian nodded to Tang Meng: "Mr. Tang, let''s go first."


    "Miss mu, I don''t know if it''s convenient for you. Can I have a word with you?"It seems to be aware of Gu Shaoqing''s eyes, Tang Meng''s gentle smile: "don''t worry, Miss Mu only needs to take five minutes."


    In addition to all kinds of robes, mujiutian seems to have never seen Tang Meng wear other clothes, but they complement each other with the stove and teapot on the tea table. The breath is relaxed. Sitting on the sofa, his hair grows a little bit, but he can''t hide his beautiful eyebrows.


    Mujiutian looks at Tang Meng pouring a cup of tea for her. She asks, "Mr. Tang is looking for me. What can I do for you?"


    "It''s something." With his legs overlapping, Tang Meng''s interest seemed not high: "Jie Li likes some extreme sports, and huainuan has always restricted him to do it, but Jie Li knows it well, and miss Mu doesn''t have to care too much about it in the future. Jie Shi likes sweet but not sour. She is easy to step on the quilt in the middle of the night. I hope Miss mu can bear it more. "


    Before and after, Tang Meng said for two minutes.


    Mujiutian didn''t interrupt, but his brow was more and more tightly wrinkled. He was thoughtful, and his tone was light. He pretended to joke: "Mr. Tang, if you don''t know, you still think you are Tuogu."


    She looked at him like a relaxed red lip with a smile, but saw that he raised his hand to drink all the tea in the tea bowl.


    "Miss Mu is right. I''m really in Tuogu."


    Mu Jiutian was stunned, but he didn''t have time to speak. Tang Meng didn''t look much different: "the role I played in this mission is the most important and dangerous one. It''s an affirmation of my ability, but I don''t know whether it''s due to human factors."


    She knew who he was talking about.


    "I have roughly estimated that the probability of my survival is less than 30%, so under the possibility that I have 70% mortality rate, huainuan has not come back. I am afraid that the only person I can support is Miss mu. I hope Miss Mu will not let me down."


    This is a situation she never thought of before she came here. No wonder he called her just before she left.


    Mujiutian pursed her lips: "can you tell me who is the peak of this mission, I''ll help you change it."


    "No more." Tang Meng thin lip smile of light: "can escape this time, but next time, why make yourself and coward."


    After five minutes of talking, Tang Meng asked the guard to send mujiutian out of the house. But she didn''t respond. She was in a trance and frowned and asked the person who sent her out: "do you know what task Tang Meng took part in this time?"


    "I''m sorry, Miss mu. It''s confidential. I''m afraid I can''t tell you."


    The guard''s attitude persisted, and she could not force it.


    As soon as I get out of the gate and courtyard of the villa, Mu Jiutian sees Gu Shaoqing carrying Sheng Jieshi''s clothes behind his neck and mentioning him in the air. The radian of his thin lips is worse than usual: "if you want to rob people with me, I''m afraid it will take you another 18 years."


    "I just don''t like you. If you have the ability, you can beat me."


    It''s a pity that it''s too short to touch Gu Shaoqing''s clothes.


    But Sheng Jieshi was not discouraged and yelled: "you big bully, as the Empress Dowager said, toads want to eat sweet aunt''s swan meat, you wait, I will defeat you one day, and then rob sweet aunt to be my wife."


    I''m afraid these words are all for Sheng huainuan. Gu Shaoqing couldn''t help but smile: "when you can get married, the wine will be more than forty. How can it be..."


    "Oh, you despise aunt Tian." With a long tone, he did not give Gu Shaoqing the possibility to explain. He called out: "aunt Tian, come and see. This bully hates you. Don''t marry him. When I grow up, I''ll marry you, OK?"


    One big and one small, the fighting methods are very childish.


    Mu Jiutian goes over and saves Sheng Jieshi from Gu Shaoqing. He helps him smooth his collar by the way.


    "Aunt Tian, can you marry me instead of him?"


    Soft Dudu''s palm pulled her finger, Mu Jiutian only felt a soft heart, squatted down and shook her finger: "no way, aunt Tian and Jie are too different in age to get married."


    "Ah?" Unbelievable, Sheng Jie''s face broke down in an instant. He was still young and his idea was broken. He almost dragged his soft cry: "what should I do? I really want to marry aunt Tian..."


    She laughs, caresses on his face: "that Jie system tells sweet aunt, why do you want to marry me so?"


    "Because the Empress Dowager likes aunt Tian. If I marry aunt Tian, when the Empress Dowager scolds me later, aunt Tian can help me, so I don''t have to be scolded."


    Childish words make people laugh and cry.


    Mujiutian is still thinking about what words can pacify Sheng Jieshi''s just broken little dream, when he sees his big black eyes suddenly light up, and grabs the corner of her dress: "aunt Tian, give me a younger sister, then I will marry my younger sister, and the Empress Dowager will certainly like her, so I don''t have to be scolded either..."This thoroughly makes Mu Jiutian not know how to respond. He looks up and looks at Gu Shaoqing. His lips lift and spring breeze blows. It''s very warm for a while.


    Sheng Jieshi wanted to marry Mu Jiutian just for a moment, but the conflict with Gu Shaoqing continued.


    Aunt Yu looked at the little boy who was brought back by Mu Jiutian and Gu Shaoqing. She was dressed in a straight suit, three piece style, and her eyes were turning. When she came to her, she waved and said: "Hello, aunt Yu, little... I''m Sheng Jieli. I''m going to live here recently. I''m afraid I''m going to trouble my aunt."


    The heart itches not, in aunt even want to reach out to touch his small head: "warm, Sheng little master like to eat, in aunt to do for you."


    "I''m not picky about food. I like everything aunt Yu does."


    At this time, Sheng Jieshi, who was so clever that his aunt was in full bloom, began to instruct Gu Shaoqing to do this and that for him when he got to the dinner table. If Gu Shaoqing had any impatience, he would immediately shout and bow to Mu Jiutian, and even cry out: "aunt Tian, uncle Gu, the toad, doesn''t like me at all, Aunt Tian, don''t cross with him. Shall I invite aunt Tian out to eat? "


    Light thunder does not rain, but can get Mujiu sweet soft coax.


    Gu Shaoqing couldn''t see it at last. He took Sheng Jieshi out of mujiutian''s arms and fell to the position next to him with skillful strength. His face was heavy and gloomy under the light: "what do you want to eat?"


    At the end of a meal, Gu Shaoqing didn''t eat much. Instead, he peeled three plates of shrimp and tore them into small pieces to mix with porridge according to Sheng Jieli''s instructions, which is called seafood porridge.

 Chapter 300

    Looking out from the balcony of the master bedroom on the third floor, you can just see a swimming pool. The blue lake reflects the appearance of moonlight, and the evening wind blows slowly, rippling out thin and broken waves.


    When Gu Shaoqing coaxed a little guy back to sleep, Mu Jiutian was facing him with his back, and his fingers poked at the keyboard at random. He didn''t know what text message he was editing.


    Only when he put his warm arm on her waist did she wake up. Instead of putting her cell phone away, she raised her red lips and leaned against him: "Jie Shi is asleep?"


    "Well, I''ve been making a fuss all night. Originally, he yelled that he wanted to sleep with you, but it''s a pity that he was powerless." He hugged her from behind, his warm lips gently rubbing in her back neck, almost childish and flaunting, and seemingly casual: "who are you in contact with?"


    "Qin Qi."


    Mujiutian didn''t hide it. He shook his mobile phone and looked back at him. The man''s short hair was blown up in the wind, and the starry sky was reflected at the bottom of his eyes, with a different kind of sexuality: "I asked him where he lived and asked Secretary Qiao to send the invitation, but he refused to give it to me, so I can only ask him to meet next."


    She thinks that she can roughly guess Sheng Qinqi''s mind, but she is afraid that someone will invade her mobile phone and find out his address, or that she will be misled by others.


    Qi Ruifeng is not unable to do such dirty means.


    "You want to meet Sheng Qinqi?"


    "Don''t tell me, Mr. Gu. You are going to take two bites of vinegar?"


    He was tickled by his kisses. He was so sweet that she pursed her neck. Smiling, she reached out and poked him in the chest: "that little Jie said that she wanted to marry me. Did you knock over the vinegar jar too? Isn''t it too late for Mrs. Gu to help Mr. Gu neutralize her jealousy every day?"


    Completely joking, he bowed his head and gave her a hard kiss on the face: "only a meal, not other things."


    "OK, do you want to install a monitor on me to monitor me and his every move?"


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t say that he had this intention. Looking at the intentional eyebrows, he hooked his long finger: "Mrs. Gu is not good at all."


    Mu wine sweet smile, raised his hand on his neck, back against the railing.


    Fingers randomly plucked his short hair, playing happily: "how about Mr. Gu getting along with Xiaojie in such an afternoon?"


    "He did it on purpose."


    This point, even if Gu Shaoqing did not say, Mu wine sweet can also see.


    Only looking at Gu Shaoqing frowning, expression has a rare serious: "after we still want a daughter, son is too naughty, I''m afraid I will give up this image, can''t help beating him."


    With these words, he did not remember that he had said that, compared with the appearance of mujiutian, the little lover of his last life might not be able to serve him anywhere.


    But mu Jiutian only felt that Gu Shaoqing had no elegant and precious childe''s posture in front of her for a long time. With a chuckle, he reached out and touched his chin: "I''m not the one who gives birth to boys and girls. I have to look after what Mr. Gu grows. After all, it''s me... Ah..."


    The body suddenly soars into the air, Scared her subconsciously hold Gu Shaoqing''s neck.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Growing vegetables."


    The man''s voice is light. He turns around and walks back with her in his arms. A handsome face is full of evil smile. He puts the person on the bed and bends over to hold her lips. The voice almost called balderdash hides between the two people''s lips: "Mrs. Gu, Guess if I will plant melons or beans tonight... "


    "Gu..."


    Without finishing a word, all the voices at the exit turned into sobs.


    Since it''s not Mrs. Gu''s decision to grow melons or beans, Mr. Gu will do it.


    Mujiutian and shengqinqi had an appointment for lunch. After they sent shengjieshi to the shooting range, she didn''t ask anyone to send him. She drove to the restaurant they agreed.


    The whole restaurant was empty. It seemed that she was in a private room. The waiter led her to the box. When she pushed the door, Sheng Qinqi was sitting in the European style sofa inside. Her long legs were folded randomly. A dark gray shirt with no brand name was rolled up to her elbow. Her breath was cold and wild. When she saw her turning her eyes, she raised her hand and said, "sweet wine, you''re here."


    "Yes."


    Seated, the waiter next to him leaned over and asked, "what would you like to eat, please?"


    The menu is on mujiutian''s right hand. She knows it was specially prepared at a glance, and she doesn''t shirk responsibility. She orders a few of them at random, including those she likes and those Sheng Qinqi liked six years ago."That''s all for the time being."


    "OK, two, just a moment, please."


    Holding the menu, the waiter turned and left.


    "I hope your taste hasn''t changed." When the box door was closed, Mu Jiutian opened his mouth smoothly, and his voice was warm and cool: "otherwise, half of the dishes I ordered will not be eaten."


    "No way."


    With a smile, Sheng Qin''s sense of chess has something to say: "my taste hasn''t changed in the past six years, whether it''s for food or people."


    Wei Zheng, Mu Jiutian didn''t know how to respond, so Sheng Qinqi didn''t care. He put down his right leg and squinted: "didn''t you say you wanted to send me an invitation? What''s the matter? People are coming, but the invitation is not coming? "


    "Oh, No." Mujiutian bit his lip, looked down and turned over the bag. He put the red invitation he had written on the table and pushed it over again. For a moment, his mood was complicated: "early next month is my wedding with Gu Shaoqing. I don''t have any elders and friends, and huainuan is not in China, so I hope to invite you and Ji Yin to attend."


    Pause: "if Ji Yin is busy, it doesn''t matter."


    After all, according to Ji Yin''s arrogant temperament, I''m afraid I don''t want to see her.


    Dark black marble tabletop, with a touch of red stay on top, it is particularly eye-catching.


    Sheng Qin Qi didn''t pick it up or move. His face was still calm and gentle. He looked at the invitation and turned to Mu Jiutian''s face: "are you happy with Gu Shaoqing''s wedding?"


    For a moment, she could not tell whether he was asking her whether she was happy or what.


    She pursed her lips, did not nod her head, and said, "I can''t say anything, just let it be. You know, if it wasn''t for him, I would not be sitting here safe and sound."


    After a month, the scar on Gu Shaoqing''s back has not completely scabbed, and even if it is carefully kept, there are signs of scorching, which is likely to leave large scars.


    Think about it, if this happens to mujiutian''s face


    It''s chilling.


    For this matter, Sheng Qinqi could not say anything bad about Gu Shaoqing: "well, I also thank him very much."


    With that, he took the invitation on the table and opened the inside page at will. On the left, there was only a wedding photo of mujiutian and Gu Shaoqing. She held his arm and looked at the camera, dignified and sweet.


    The girl''s lips as like as two peas in the picture are more tender than those in front of them. The wedding dress almost fell to the ground, concealed her feet like the flowers, and the flowers of the flowering crabapple are almost the same as those of the girls in the past.


    Maybe... Is he really late?


    Almost never had the self-determination, Sheng Qinqi frowned: "so, you choose to marry him because of gratitude?"


    "What?"


    For a moment, there was no reaction, so Sheng Qinqi repeated it again.


    He has a handsome face, which is similar to Gu Shaoqing''s, but he is more arrogant than Gu Shaoqing''s, with a surge of ups and downs, thin lips pressing down, staring at Mu Jiutian, like an untamed male creature.


    Mujiutian once thought about this question, but until now there is no answer: "I can''t say it''s gratitude, but I don''t seem to be because of love, maybe it''s... I just met him, he won''t let go, I want to survive and I can''t escape."


    Drooping eyes and laughing, Mu Jiutian looked at the waiter''s dishes, bowed to them and opened his lips in a cool way: "will you come?"


    "Do you want me to go?"


    "Hope." She put the sweet and sour tenderloin with a chopstick in her bowl and watched the fried red shrimp with oily shells. For a moment, she didn''t know whether to eat it or not. She tilted her head and bit the chopsticks: "after all, I''m in Xicheng District. Besides being warm, you''re the only one left."


    relatives.


    The word


    Sheng Qinqi took a sip of coffee and said nothing else. She just put a shrimp on her plate and said in a low and gentle voice, "since you want me to go, I''ll go and eat more."


    "Good."


    Until the end of a meal, mujiutian didn''t move the shrimp, sipping the tea water after the meal, the mobile phone suddenly rang, a strange number.


    After thinking about it, she said, "Hello, who''s calling?"


    "Hello, Mrs. Gu. I''m Qin Ming."


    Although Qin ming helped Mu Jiutian recuperate for many times, since he was Qi Ruifeng''s person, she never exchanged phone numbers with him.This time he was looking for her


    Mu Jiutian pursed her lips: "didn''t you go on a mission with Qi Ruifeng?"


    "The young master only brought the combat team and a small number of first-aid teams. With the reserve personnel like me and the need of taking care of the young people, the young master naturally kept them."


    Qin Ming''s voice is light and gentle, but there is a feeling of complaint.


    It was Gu Shaoqing''s disgust that prevented him from fighting.


    Mujiutian was silent for a moment, and then said faintly: "what''s the matter with you calling me?"


    "Gu Shao and I discussed this morning that we would like to add a drug to Mrs. Gu''s medicated diet that can take care of her pregnancy." Qin Ming pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and the table was covered with the old prescription of mujiutian: "although Mrs. Gu is not pleased to see the young master, and Mr. Gu is friendly with the young master, but as the most doctor, I still need to ask Mrs. Gu for advice on this matter."


    Pause: "do you have the idea of pregnancy?"


    The box is very quiet, so even if Mu Jiutian doesn''t have a PA, Sheng Qinqi can hear it.


    Subconsciously raised eyes to see him one eye, the legs don''t know when to overlap again, the long finger is beating on the knee, some people who listen are upset.


    Nodded: "well, I''m not in good health. What I want is to let it go, and I don''t intend to have a baby."


    "Well, I''ll add one to Mrs. Gu''s medicine and send it to qingzhai tomorrow. Then I''ll supplement it according to the new prescription."


    "Thank you, Dr. Qin."


    "No


    When the mobile phone is put away, there is silence in the box for a few seconds. Sheng Qinqi looks at the opposite side. He looks at the girl he grew up with and suppresses his heart. His face doesn''t change much: "do you think that since you are married, you don''t need to deliberately use contraception, just like ordinary people, and whether you and Gu Shaoqing will get married in the future, This child is all your blood, isn''t it? "


    Having known her for so many years, he could roughly guess what she thought.


    Mu Jiutian''s eyes brightened and nodded: "well, that''s what I think. Gu Shaoqing is Gu Shaoqing, and my child is my child. In the past, I didn''t want to have children because I was afraid of entanglement. Now that I can have a legitimate child, whether it''s good or bad in the future, even if it''s a divorce, I have the ability to win the custody of my children. "


    "You think so." Sheng Qin Qi dropped his eyes: "but things may not go according to your idea."


    "I can''t stick to the rules and refuse to move forward because everything is uncertain."

 Chapter 301

    Looking at the bright smile on the opposite side, Sheng Qinqi felt that he was really a step late.


    If six years ago, there was no ship explosion, or he didn''t lose his memory and came back to find mojiutian after taking good care of himself, maybe the photo on the invitation is theirs now.


    At that time, although she had no love for him, she did not reject him at all. He quietly integrated into her life for so many years, and also had the confidence to let her fall in love with herself naturally.


    But now it''s too late to say anything.


    It''s getting late. Sheng Qinqi has arranged other things in the afternoon, so he gets up to send mujiutian back.


    She shook her head. "No, I drove myself."


    "Then you send me." Sheng Qin Qi''s deep silent eyes with a smile, did not feel embarrassed at all, one hand in his pocket: "I did not drive, you send me the same."


    Looking at the back of walking out, Mu Jiutian agreed to come down.


    Although she received a phone call signed by Gu Shaoqing when she came here, he said a lot, but summed it up as a key point. She was not allowed to have too much contact with Sheng Qinqi, let alone any other appointment except for dinner.


    She sent him, should not be regarded as contact or dating.


    Sheng Qinqi waited for her at the door for a while. They walked out side by side. The man was a head higher than the woman. His figure was tall and straight, which was obviously in contrast with her gentle and cool, but also inexplicably harmonious.


    "Where did you park your car?"


    "Parking lot."


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. As soon as they came out of the restaurant, they saw Ji Yin standing there. His dress was blown up by the wind. His makeup was exquisite and noble, and he was ten meters away in high-heeled shoes. I didn''t know how long he had been waiting.


    The footstep stops, looking at Ji Yin to come over, the long hair is flabby, the arrogant eyebrow eye just lightly flits past, the Mu wine is sweet, don''t even call: "finished eating, I come to pick you up to go back."


    "Don''t you have an appointment with xuanyang at noon?"


    "Push."


    Two light words, let the man frown, thin lips slightly open, just want to say something, but Ji Yin robbed white, side eyes over, no wave no LAN: "Mrs. Gu, in addition to the lunch dinner, I don''t remember you also about to go to other places, so you don''t mind if I take my husband away."


    There was a clear hostility.


    Mujiutian knew what it was for and nodded with a smile: "of course I don''t mind. Please help me, Miss Ji."


    Ji Yin drags Sheng Qinqi to walk. He doesn''t stop. He just stops and rubs Mu Jiutian''s long hair. His voice is steady: "I''ll go first. No matter what happens, you can find me."


    "Well, I know."


    Raise a bright smile, like a child, warm and comfortable.


    Looking coldly at the scene, only Ji Yin was not very comfortable. She pulled Sheng Qinqi to the corner of her clothes. She turned back and frowned. "Mrs. Gu, Qin Qi and I got married four years ago. Please call me Mrs. Sheng."


    "Mrs. Sheng." Mujiutian follows the flow of kindness, only to see Jiyin leave contentedly.


    When Mu Jiutian called her "Miss Ji" before, she didn''t have such a big reaction.


    The scenery outside the window is constantly retreating. Sheng Qinqi has never said a word since he got on the bus. He stares at the outside without strabismus. The lines are too cold to melt.


    Ji Yin waited patiently for a while, and finally couldn''t help saying, "what''s your little green plum looking for today?"


    "She''s getting married."


    In a word, Sheng Qinqi''s eyes sank down. Ji Yin looked at it, and her mood changed from light joy to irritability. She could not help pinching her purse: "did she just marry Gu Shaoqing? I called her Mrs. Gu so many times before. I thought she was married long ago. But now, your little green plum is married. Even if you like her any more, you have to weigh whether it will bring her trouble. "


    "Do you think I care?" If it wasn''t for mujiutian that he didn''t have any idea of rejecting the marriage, Sheng Qinqi didn''t feel that he couldn''t save a woman. His fingertips were lightly clasped on his knees carelessly, and his voice was indifferent: "instead of wasting time to watch Jiutian''s play and warning me here, it''s better to spend more time arranging your future. Qi Ruifeng is not as soft hearted as I am. His move killed him, You can''t afford it. "


    The arrogance that does not hide, Ji Yin and he knew for six years, still feel disgusted to death.


    "Do you think you can escape if the Ji family is destroyed? Don''t forget, your life and fortune are still in the Ji family. "


    Ji Yin is the only child of Ji''s family. She has been pampered and flattered since childhood. How can she describe her arrogance in four words? Even if she doesn''t interfere in Ji''s family business, she can feel her lingering arrogance in a word.Sheng Qinqi has almost the same background. Except for the heavy blow of the Sheng family six years ago, he is essentially the same as Ji Yin.


    Therefore, the two people are similar in temperament, one is arrogant and the other is arrogant. Apart from the extra factors of love in her heart, no one likes the other.


    Wen Yan, Sheng Qin Qi looked at her coldly: "do you think I have never left any retreat for myself in these years?"


    Even when he lost his memory, the Ji family, in order to control him, complied with Ji Yin''s mind and forced them to get married. His instinct didn''t disappear. What''s more, an accident a year ago restored his memory.


    "So you didn''t like me from the beginning to the end?" Ji Yin could not help clenching his fist: "even when you regarded me as your substitute for xiaoqingmei in those years?"


    "No


    Simply two words, Ji Yin instant voice sharp up: "Sheng Qin chess." Gnashing his teeth: "if not, you were cheap to enter my room and climb into my bed? If it hadn''t been for that time, I wouldn''t have chosen you between you and xuanyang, and you wouldn''t have got your present status and right... "


    Although not from a business school background, Ji Yin thinks he is not slow to respond.


    Don''t know what to think of, Mou son a little bit of stare round: "is all this intentional of you, for is the identity of the person outside surname break into Ji family interior?"


    A woman''s brain is always full of things without any evidence.


    Sheng Qin Qi gave her a light look and sneered: "without you, do you think I can''t get to today?"


    "Why were you before that?"


    "If it wasn''t for my carelessness..." the flighty eyes stayed on Ji Yin''s face, and he still kept the same speed, beating his knees: "the person who appears on your bed will become xuanyang, and now Ji family will not continue to exist, but will be directly swallowed by the Lord behind him."


    "What do you mean?"


    Ji Yin thought about it, and his face became ugly. His little hand on the leather seat buckled up involuntarily, and he also trembled: "was it xuanyang who wanted to calculate me, but was accidentally bumped by you, then he... He..." why do you pretend to be deeply in love now, and you allow him to stay in Ji''s family as the adopted son of Ji''s family?


    The following words did not come out, but Sheng Qin Qi was able to guess.


    Long finger pinched her chin, his thin lips casually stirred up the appearance, brewing a arrogant but introverted atmosphere, mixed together to become an indescribable rebellious wanton: "little girl, I keep him just to wait until the day when things are revealed, to practice for you. A Ji family can''t trap me. It''s better to teach you a beautiful strategy than to cultivate you into a young lady who doesn''t know anything. "


    It can also be regarded as the return of her care and reception for so many years.


    "Before that..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in the affairs of your Ji family, but I''m just playing some tricks of smuggling guns. When things are behind the scenes, you can start slowly. If there''s anything you can''t do, you can ask me." When the car stopped, someone outside opened the door for them. Sheng Qinqi changed the pinch action to clap. His eyes narrowed slightly and sneered: "I''ll give you half a year to grow up completely. With the previous foundation, you must be very smart."


    With that, he chuckled at her and got out of the car, standing outside with a silhouette against the light.


    Zheng Zheng''s looking at, Ji Yin has a moment, accelerated heartbeat.


    Leaving from the restaurant, mujiutian didn''t go back to qingzhai, but went to the shooting range after receiving a phone call.


    Before entering, I heard the continuous and tight gunfire from Sheng Jieli''s exclusive shooting room. The sound insulation system of this shooting range has always been well done, and there has never been such a sound leakage.


    The door didn''t close tightly, and Sheng Jieshi''s angry voice came out of the gap: "I repeat, the Empress Dowager told me that my father would have died long ago. Qi Ruifeng is a green onion. If you get him involved with me again, don''t blame me for killing you next time."


    "You dare to shoot." The voice of the cold man is familiar. Gu Shaoqing doesn''t think Sheng Jieli is a child at all. He is extremely cold: "whether you admit it or not, you can''t give up your blood relationship with him. You can refuse to accept it, but you can''t deny it directly."


    "No... my father died long ago."


    "Your father is Qi Ruifeng."


    "I don''t admit it."


    "If you don''t admit it, admit it."


    More and more urgent and sharp voice, wait until Mu Jiutian push the door in, Sheng Jieshi with a gun.There was a bang.


    Then, without hesitation, he fired three bullets in a row.


    "Gu Shaoqing..." unbelievable, Mu Jiutian listened to the gunshot and immediately opened his eyes. Subconsciously, he rushed to the man who was shot: "no, don''t..."


    At the foot of a did not pay attention, directly fell on the floor, very heavy impact, pain her whole person was too numb to move.


    "Wine is sweet."


    It seemed that someone called her name, and it seemed that she was picked up by a warm chest. Her always gentle voice became flustered, and her big palm groped in her leg: "where did you fall? Is there anything wrong? Let''s go, I''ll take you to the hospital..."


    It was not until I was picked up by the whole hanging body that I could feel the sweet wine.


    Subconsciously, she grabbed the cloth from her front tentacles and watched the man''s pupil shrink suddenly, trying to press his anger and keep calm. She was slightly stunned: "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. The guns are empty. I''m not hurt."


    So he would have no fear to let Sheng Jieli shoot, and Sheng Jieli would really use shooting to vent his anger.


    However, none of them thought that mujiutian would suddenly appear, or even be scared into this appearance.


    Sheng Jieshi was also frightened. No matter how mature he was, he was only a five-year-old boy. He didn''t know where the gun had fallen. After meeting Mu Jiutian''s eyes, he cried directly.


    It''s not like last night''s fake crying against Gu Shaoqing, but the real fear of snot tears and no image, dragging the corner of mujiutian''s clothes and refusing to let go: "aunt Tian, I''m wrong, I shouldn''t shoot to make you afraid, aunt Tian, I''m really wrong, you make me angry, don''t be angry, don''t be afraid, I don''t want you to be angry..."


    The words are confused, Sheng Jieshi couldn''t help crying. He didn''t know what he was talking about.


    Back and legs have a warm touch, coupled with the ear lingering cry, mujiutian slowly find the reality.


    After half a minute''s delay, she patted Gu Shaoqing''s arm and motioned him to put himself down.


    At the beginning, he refused at all, but to the pair of still lax apricot eyes, he was not reconciled: "good."

 Chapter 302

    Two feet on the ground, Mu Jiutian has a moment of leg soft, but trying to maintain calm, squat down, will hold Sheng Jieshi in his arms.


    Small hand pacified patted his back: "good, sweet aunt is OK, sweet aunt don''t know is empty bag bomb will be scared, now know, Jie Shi won''t scare sweet aunt again, right?"


    "Yes." "I''m sorry, I won''t be in the future..."


    Mujiutian also wiped it for him and opened a smiling face: "well, I believe you, Jieshu is a little man now. Aunt Tian is waiting for Jieshu to grow up and protect me."


    "Well, I''m a little man. I don''t cry."


    Although he said that, he still cried until he belched. He asked Gu Shaoqing to bring warm water and feed Sheng Jieshi a little.


    Gu Shaoqing''s straight legs stood beside him, dressed in black trousers. From his point of view, the white and beautiful face outlined a shallow smile. Under the bright light, all the soft and maternal love were brewing silently.


    Take a look at the combination of Qi Rui and Sheng huainuan in her arms, the small face of roudu, Gu Shaoqing''s dull voice and low smile.


    Attracted Mu Jiutian to look up at him: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll feed him."


    He just thinks that mujiutian must be a good mother if he has children.


    As he said this, Gu Shaoqing reached out to hold Sheng Jieshi, but he directly hid him. Xiao Pang grabbed Mu Jiutian''s clothes and refused to relax. He dragged the remaining crying voice: "don''t you, that scabbard..." to Mu Jiutian''s eyes, he temporarily changed: "Uncle Gu just had to force him to admit his surname Qi. The Empress Dowager has already said that my father died long ago, I don''t want Qi to be my stepfather. "


    "Aunt Tian, can you talk to the Empress Dowager? I want uncle Tang to be my stepfather." He raised his hand around the neck of mojiutian: "Qi cheated me in the shooting range last time, wearing a mask and not revealing his identity. He also cheated me of a bullet that I had kept close to my body for a long time."


    "Do you like Tang Meng?"


    "Well, I can''t beat him now, but he likes the Empress Dowager." With a nod, Sheng Jieshi seemed to be reluctant: "because he likes the empress dowager, he will treat me well, but sometimes he doesn''t look like him at all."


    Children''s intuition is more acute than adults.


    Mujiutian immediately caught the strange in his words: "what is not like him at all?"


    "Sometimes there is no..."


    Sheng Jieshu couldn''t tell the complicated description for a moment. He was a little confused. He scratched his head and opened his mouth to organize the discourse. Gu Shaoqing put in a word and frowned: "whether you like him or not, Ruifeng is your own father."


    "I said no


    "Blood relationship is something you can''t erase. Without him, you wouldn''t exist now."


    "Toad, why do you hate..."


    The two people on both sides spoke to each other, and Mu Jiutian responded. It seems that they were arguing about this issue before they came, but for the problem of their own father


    All of a sudden, it was Bartley.


    She slowly protected Sheng Jie''s family behind her, raised her face, and her voice was usually warm and cool: "Mr. Gu, do you think that if there is a so-called blood relationship, you have to admit his existence? Even if he didn''t fulfill the responsibility of being a father from the beginning to the end, everything is absent in your growth path? "


    "Sweet wine..."


    Gu Shaoqing''s life has been smooth since she was a child. How can she feel the feelings? She rubs her brows: "Sheng huainuan has never told Ruifeng about the existence of Sheng Jieshu. This can''t blame Ruifeng."


    "Who is to blame, huainuan?" It seemed that she didn''t want Sheng Jieshi to hear their quarrel. She raised her hand to block his ears: "it''s strange that huainuan liked Qi Ruifeng in those years. It''s strange that she had sex with Qi Ruifeng. It''s even more strange that she should go to kill her when she was pregnant, instead of trying her best to be born."


    Looking up at him, his fine eyelashes trembled: "do you dare to say a word to me?"


    Gu Shaoqing stood beside them, dressed in elegant casual clothes, with one hand in her pocket. She seemed to have some emotional leakage. She looked down at Mujiu Tian, while she pursed her lips with a smile, revealing silent sarcasm at the corners of her eyes and eyebrows.


    He adjusted his breath: "Ruifeng wants to make up for Sheng Jieli''s existence, but you can''t..."


    "Fifty million, plus he didn''t appear in front of Sheng Jieli for three years."


    Light words interrupted his voice that he wanted to continue to export. The voice was warm and refreshing: "this is what Qi Ruifeng said when he wanted to use money to buy my shares in Renfeng company. This is the result that he tried his best to make up for. What''s the price of trading with Jie Shi? If that''s the case, it''s better that this person hasn''t appeared from the beginning to the end. "It''s a total headache. He doesn''t want to fight over it.


    "Well, I won''t talk about it for the time being."


    "You shouldn''t have said that."


    The absence on the road of life, whether Qi Ruifeng or Bartley, is not worthy of the title of "father".


    At least she will never choose to forgive.


    Sheng Jieshi seems to be aware of the quarrel between mu Jiutian and Gu Shaoqing. He doesn''t make a sound all the way. Even if Gu Shaoqing coaxes him to sleep later, he doesn''t resist any more.


    But when Gu Shaoqing went back to the bedroom, the light had been turned off. In the dark environment, only the moonlight from the window was soft enough to see a bag bulging on the bed.


    He knew that she was not asleep. He sat by the bed for a while, looking at the woman''s bright wrist exposed in the air, and actively said, "today''s thing, you are very angry?"


    "No, I just feel unworthy for Jie Shi."


    After all, it wasn''t about her.


    Smell speech, the man frowned, it seems that such a dialogue is not appropriate, take the initiative to turn on the bedside lamp, and Mu wine sweet from the soft quilt dug out.


    "What are you doing?" When he came into contact with the cool air, Mu Jiutian was dissatisfied. He twisted his eyebrows and bit his lips: "I''m very tired. Now I want to have a rest, and tomorrow I have to deal with the remnant of the acquisition of Mu group."


    So, she doesn''t have the time to fight with him here.


    "Wine is sweet." He called her name in a low voice and looked at her black and white eyes: "Sheng Jieli is still young now. It''s better to accept Ruifeng than to ask him to find a so-called stepfather. At least he has a baby. He always cares more than anyone else."


    "Do you want to win Sheng Jieshi''s favor for Qi Ruifeng through my channel?"


    Mujiutian saw through his mind at a glance, raised his face with a smile and tilted his head: "is this your idea or Qi Ruifeng''s idea? Let me guess. Huainuan didn''t know that Qi Ruifeng was on the same mission with him, or even became the top commander of the mission. But Qi Ruifeng knew that, so he deliberately arranged Tang Meng''s mission, That''s to let Sheng Jieshi have nowhere to go to be picked up by me. Am I right? "


    A white face in the light, delicate features, but floating with a shallow sneer.


    Growing up together, mujiutian had no mistake in guessing.


    Looking at Gu Shaoqing''s speechless appearance, Mu Jiutian laughs: "is Qi Ruifeng losing fertility, or does he say that he will not have children after he marries Sheng Yiren, so he wants Jie Shi to admit him."


    "Wine is sweet." Gu Shaoqing stares at her smiling little face from the beginning to the end, but does not have the slightest temperature. She raises her hand and caresses her face: "I know you don''t like Ruifeng, but at least there''s no need to protect Sheng huainuan. He tolerates you. You should be able to feel it at any time."


    He tolerated her?


    For a moment, the exposed shoulders and arms were slightly stiff, and the fingers could not help curling up.


    After a long time of suppressing the tumbling emotions in her heart, she pursed her lips and chuckled: "I don''t want to say that he owes me, let alone talk about the past with him. You think he was arranging the best place for me, but for me, that was the abyss."


    Maybe six years ago, mujiutian stayed in Xicheng District and was in constant trouble, even attacked many times where Qi Ruifeng couldn''t protect her.


    But he borrowed Mu''s hand to send her abroad, is it really calm?


    Mujiutian doesn''t know how she survived in a strange street without any money at the beginning, let alone how many times Guo bishuang tried to kill her, such as car accidents, drugs, coercion, gas leakage


    Over and over again, she almost wanted to jump off the Seine, But after choosing to insist again and again, he has deepened his hatred for Qi Ruifeng.


    Red lips stirred up, brewing a mocking sneer: "even if Qi Ruifeng is Jie Shi''s own father, what can he do? Mu Xiaodong thought that he was my own father before going to prison. Did he ignore my situation, or even take advantage of it?"


    Then there is Bartley, who used the ridiculous excuse of paying off his father''s debts to vent his so-called resentment against her mother, but only when he found out the mistake did he repent and expect to be able to pay it back on her.


    Father''s debt is paid by daughter, mother''s debt is forgiven by daughter.


    No matter what the word is, it just makes her feel stupid.


    When she closed her eyes, her breath stopped for a moment: "Gu Shaoqing, you have to understand that not all families are as happy as you. So please don''t make choices and decisions for others. You can see that huainuan''s actions in those years were shameless pursuit, but please respect her willingness to admit it now. "Now the situation is that we can''t continue to communicate.


    Gu Shaoqing quietly stares at her face like jade, and holds her long finger back. Her tone is light: "OK, I won''t mention these things again. I''m sorry to make you angry."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s getting late. Let''s go to bed."


    "Good."


    During the conversation, she had been lying on her side in the soft pillow. She closed her eyes and was ready to go to sleep. Under the light, she was quiet but cool. Coupled with what she had just said, anyone could feel her bad mood.


    Standing beside the bed, Gu Shaoqing looked down for a long time. She didn''t move, he didn''t move, and his thin lips were slightly pursed.


    At last, he turned to take a bath and sleep in her even breathing.


    When she woke up the next day, she didn''t see Gu Shaoqing. She washed downstairs. Instead, she saw Sheng Jieshi sitting in the children''s chair she had just bought two days ago with two little fat legs. She looked up at her and waved her hands to say hello to her: "good morning, aunt Tian."


    Good morning


    She leaned over to kiss his little face and took the porridge from his aunt. She scooped it into the mouth: "aunt Tian is going out to deal with things today. Do you want to stay in hell all night or go to the shooting range? When Aunt Tian finishes what she''s doing, she''ll pick you up. "


    Originally, Sheng Jieli had to go to school, but Sheng Huaiwen and Tang mengshuangshuang were not in Xicheng District, so they asked Sheng Jieli for leave. Anyway, he would have taken those courses.


    "Sweet aunt." Sheng Jieshi said, "did you quarrel with Uncle Gu?"


    "Why do you ask?"


    "Aunt Yu said uncle Gu didn''t look good when he went out this morning."


    Aunt Yu, who was named, answered quickly and looked at Mu Jiutian''s face tentatively from the kitchen: "madam, it seems that Mr. Yu is not very happy."


    They are all people who are going to get married in a week. I don''t know what their temper is.


    "Aunt Tian, are you fighting because of me?"


    "Of course not." As if nothing had happened, he teased the small face of Xiasheng Jieshi, and he was happy with wine and smile, ignoring the subtle and strange things that flashed on the tip of his heart: "xiaojieshi, don''t think much, I''ll go to coax him then."


    It''s like a child who needs to be coaxed. I''m afraid Gu Shaoqing is the only one in your family.

 Chapter 303

    First, I went to YT company to deal with the backlog of documents. Then I discussed with elder about the land in the city that will be auctioned soon.


    Some of them were tired and fell down in the back of the wide chair. Mujiutian rubbed his brows: "who knows that the bidding postponed in the future was postponed to the day before my wedding. I''m afraid I can''t attend. Dix hasn''t come back yet. I can only put the burden on you."


    "All right." Elder agreed, but looked at the little face which was obviously black and blue at the moment. He hesitated a little: "haven''t you had a good rest recently?"


    "Obviously?"


    He nodded.


    "It''s not like I didn''t have a good rest." According to the forehead, she threw the documents in her hand on the table: "it''s just that the wedding needs a lot of busy things, I still have the follow-up of the acquisition of Mu''s group to deal with, and these documents, so I''m just a little busy."


    "He didn''t even help you?"


    Ed blurted out subconsciously, but immediately realized that it was not suitable. He stopped for two seconds and quickly added: "after all, you and Mr. Gu are husband and wife. The wedding is not your own business, so as another protagonist, he should help you."


    Although ERD and mujiutian haven''t known each other for a long time, she knows something about his temperament.


    Wen Yan just chuckled, with her unique soft atmosphere: "a lot of things he can''t help, after all, it''s marriage. Whether it''s the wedding process or the redecoration and decoration of the green house, I have to go through it myself. After all, it''s the place where I may live all my life. Naturally, it should be agreeable."


    Gu Shaoqing has also been in charge of part of the wedding process, but if Gu Shaoqing can help with the latter, I''m afraid there''s nothing to adjust.


    In response, elder did not nod or shake his head.


    Mujiutian didn''t care. He handed him the newly determined bidding plan: "let''s make this version. You can get familiar with it, and then you can attend for me."


    "OK, I see."


    Gu Shaoqing''s unhappy face in the morning was still on her mind. After she finished the work in a hurry, she left.


    The sky was drizzling with light rain. Mujiutian made a special trip to the coffee shop and bought two cups of coffee and two pieces of mousse chocolate cake as an excuse for her to visit him. When she came out, the parking spaces nearby were full, so her car was a little far away.


    Walking, suddenly a figure on the straight hit up.


    Caught off guard, the hands of the umbrella directly off.


    The young and beautiful figure seemed to be in a hurry. After bowing and apologizing, I''m afraid she didn''t see her face clearly, so she wanted to leave in a hurry.


    But mujiutian suddenly grabbed the wrist.


    "Tang Rao?"


    Two words out, each other''s figure a fierce shock, with unspeakable fear, trembling back, and so on to see mujiutian a cool little face just relieved, but suddenly a shock.


    Then drooping eyes: "sorry."


    I don''t know what she apologized for. The light rain is still falling. Tang Rao is wearing a thin skirt. It can be seen that she has been walking in the rain for a long time. Her long hair is wet and sticky behind her. It seems that there are raindrops flowing down her face. She looks a little embarrassed.


    Pick up the umbrella on the ground, step forward, mujiutian cover her by the way: "where are you going, no one with you?"


    If Mu Jiutian remembers correctly, when Gu Wenbin made a deal with himself and left Tang Rao in Xicheng District, he said that he would hide her well. Otherwise, Gu''s family would know that, and the change of office had not come to an end, I''m afraid it would cause a huge uproar.


    But now


    "No Tang Rao shook her head at first, and seemed to indulge in the moment when she accidentally pushed her. She bit her lip and wanted to bow, but she was stopped by mujiutian: "sorry, I didn''t know why I suddenly broke my nerve, I''m really sorry..."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    For the taste of being bound and imprisoned, Mujiu was sweet, and he had always been good at Tang Rao''s senses before, so he didn''t pursue anything: "where are you going?"


    As soon as she opened her mouth, she just looked at Tang Rao''s eyes and suddenly lit up. She grabbed her hand: "Miss mu, can you do me a favor?" Tang Rao spoke very fast: "I escaped from Gu Wenbin. He went to the meeting of the municipal Party committee. I only have two hours, but I don''t have money. I want to go to the western suburb prison. Would you please send me there?"


    For a moment, I felt confused. I really didn''t know if I and Tang Rao were born to make a fight.


    She either ran into Tang Rao after she ran away, or on her way to escape."You want to see your ex in prison?"


    "Yes." Tang Rao nodded. Her voice was tender. She looked at her delicate, but she also had a unique insistence: "he was ill and had a fight with his cellmate, so I......"


    "So you escaped behind Gu Wenbin''s back."


    She added what Tang Rao didn''t finish. She looked at Tang Rao nodding again and again, and then looked at her with expectant eyes. She was somewhat helpless: "if I were you, I would understand what is temporary obedience. Even if I pretend to be you, I have to pretend to be obedient to reduce Gu Wenbin''s vigilance, let alone go to prison, Even if it''s to see your ex boyfriend, Gu Wenbin will take you there. "


    Such as Tang Rao''s insistence is not the right way at all.


    But Tang Rao couldn''t listen at all. She frowned: "don''t you want to help me?"


    "I don''t want to get hot."


    "You..."


    Tang Rao also knows that mujiutian has no reason to help her, but she can''t bear the breath in her heart.


    Mujiutian naturally could see it. She put her umbrella into her hand, and her voice was warm and cool: "I won''t interfere in this matter to help you. The only thing I can do is to give you an umbrella and money, so that you won''t run to the western suburbs so drenched. I hope you can smooth all the traces before Gu Wenbin goes back. Good luck to you."


    Then she put all the money in her purse into her hands, put one hand on her forehead, turned around, and mujiutian trotted away from the umbrella without looking back.


    Mu Jiutian doesn''t know what the final result of Tang Rao will be, but she knows that Gu Wenbin doesn''t know about it.


    At least in the few minutes when she met Tang Rao, she noticed the existence of no less than two bodyguards.


    Maybe only Tang Rao, a simple girl, can feel that she can get rid of Gu Wenbin''s control unconsciously.


    Although it only stayed for a few minutes, by the time of Gu group, the coffee was cold, and even the cake box was stained with rain. Mujiutian noticed that the elevator was almost on the top floor, and was hesitant to throw it away. With a "Ding Dong" sound, the elevator door opened slowly, and the Secretary appeared three meters away.


    Seems to be waiting for the elevator, pushed glasses, his eyes suddenly a bright: "wife is to find the general manager?"


    "Yes." Riding a tiger is difficult, she can only hook lips to smile out, plain white fingers under some wet Temples: "is he in a meeting?"


    "No, Mr. Gu is in the office. Just go there."


    The windows are bright and clean, the French windows are wide open, and the warm wind blows in. When mojiutian knocks on the door, Gu Shaoqing seems to be talking on the phone, frowning. His dark suit will roll up his sleeves, and his color dial is exquisite: "according to the deployment made before Ruifeng, just arrest him directly."


    arrest?


    Who to arrest.


    The subconscious contraction of the heart caused some movement when the door was closed, which attracted Gu Shaoqing to look up.


    Black eyes micro MI, he waved to her, crisp end of the phone: "en, after a new trend to inform me."


    "Whose phone?" Mu Jiutian came slowly, with a warm smile on his red lips: "Qi Ruifeng''s people?"


    "Yes."


    After the response, he wanted to change the topic. He grasped her little hand, pulled her to his knee and sat down. He touched her side face with his long finger, and then looked at what she had put on the table: "Mrs. Gu is coming to see Mr. Gu for coffee?"


    "Welcome?"


    "Of course."


    With a low smile, Gu Shaoqing put her hands across her waist and opened the paper bag with half holding her. The cake was still intact, but the coffee was spilled and there was no heat.


    She glanced at the subconscious pursed lips: "cold, you don''t drink, I let the smell of secretary boiling cup hot in."


    With that, she stretched her arm to press the inside thread, but Gu Shaoqing wrapped it.


    Listening to her words of concern, he could not help but bow his head and kiss her: "it doesn''t matter, even if Mrs. Gu''s mind is poisoned, I would like to drink." Besides, it''s just cold.


    Mujiutian didn''t know what to say for a moment. She quietly nestled in his arms and watched him sip his coffee. Then she took apart the cake and cut off a small fork and sent it to her mouth.


    She opened her mouth and ate it. The sweet and greasy cream melted in the mouth. With the sweetness, she slowly raised her face: "who did you just want to arrest? Qin Qi? "


    Gu Shaoqing''s action has a moment of stagnation, eyes complex continue to feed her a little bit, a cake, a fork."Well, the man under Ruifeng who was wounded by him with a gun was declared invalid in ICU at 3 a.m. today. He was carrying a human life and naturally needed to be punished."


    "But you said you agreed that he would come to my wedding." Mujiutian bit his lips, but he refused to eat the cake he sent again: "there is only one week left for the wedding. I don''t want him to be escorted to my wedding scene from prison."


    She is very clear that her excuse is very thin, even the role change, she would not agree to come down.


    The person on the top of his head stared at her with a pair of dark eyes for a long time, put down the fork, raised his hand and touched her small head: "sweet wine, I won''t let people hurt him, he carries not only criminal cases but also economic cases." It''s just that the latter can''t collect all the evidence for a while. In the middle, not only transnational, but also Ji family is stirring up: "next week''s wedding, he will also attend as you wish. In addition to the temporary arrest and restriction of freedom, I promise there will be nothing else, eh?"


    He will not leave any injury on Sheng Qinqi, at least not the slightest injury.


    "Qi Ruifeng is not in China. All his people listen to you, right?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t know what she was doing, but she nodded truthfully.


    But looking at Mu Jiutian, he closed his eyes, and his small hand involuntarily clenched his clothes: "can I ask you to postpone the arrest for a week, at least... At least after he attended my wedding."


    At least give her time for him to prepare.


    She didn''t want anything to happen to him, whether it was his affection for her or the friendship of that year.


    Even sitting, Gu Shaoqing is half a head higher than Mu Jiutian. Her eyes are very warm without any temperature, but she is like a thorn.

 Chapter 304

    Pause a few seconds, Mu Jiutian slowly bit his lip: "I know my request is very willful, but... Can you promise me?"


    On that pair of apricot eyes implied expectation, Gu Shaoqing actually has been soft hearted, but still maintain the cold eyes.


    Long finger raised her temples with long wet hair: "wine sweet, who is more important to you, me or him?"


    "Ah?"


    For a moment, she didn''t react. Looking at him frowning and repeating, she pursed her lips and tried to use the most natural state: "of course, it''s you. We''re going to get married in less than a week, isn''t it?"


    So, without this wedding, would her answer become uncertain?


    Heart mixed with confusion, Gu Shaoqing still maintain the lip hook smile posture, slowly should: "en, it is indeed." Close the arm to embrace her more and more tightly, bend over, thin lips stick in her ear: "wine sweet, we will get married soon."


    But she still has Sheng Qin Qi in her heart, no matter it''s illusory love, but her friendship or family affection.


    Thin lips slightly open, looking at her small face half covered by long hair, he just ready to promise down, her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Break up the atmosphere of a room, Mu Jiutian also has some embarrassment and concealment to take out the mobile phone.


    "Sheng Qin Qi" is playing on the clean screen.


    Gu Shaoqing''s eyes color instantly deep down, looking at her micro Zheng after pick up: "Qin Qi, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, just to ask where you are?" Men cool thin smile with seemingly introverted but rebellious tone: "in recent days I have something, may not contact you, but you can rest assured that your wedding I will go to."


    He said the understatement, but let her heart immediately pulled up: "Qi Ruifeng''s people have already shot, right?"


    There a moment: "you in Gu Shaoqing that?"


    "You don''t care where I am, just tell me right or wrong."


    Sheng Qinqi looked down indifferently and said with a low smile: "yes, but they have been intercepted by my people on the way. They can''t find my trace yet. These things are not what you need to worry about as a girl. Is Gu Shaoqing around you? Put him on the phone


    "Qin Qi, you should know..."


    "My little girl." Her voice, which was two degrees higher, interrupted her directly. His lips showed a smile that could hardly be seen. "Do as I say, I need to talk with Gu Shaoqing."


    Mujiutian knows very well that no one can change what shengqinqi has decided.


    Hesitating for a few seconds, he held the mobile phone up.


    After that, Gu Shaoqing buttoned up mujiutian''s waist with one hand, and put the long legs wrapped in suit pants under her body. She spoke elegantly: "what''s the matter?"


    "Qi Ruifeng is not in China, waiting for me to see a doctor, so you are in charge?"


    No answer yes or no, cool voice: "I''m going to marry my wife soon, at this moment, I don''t want to make trouble with you, Ruifeng people I will immediately transfer back, look at my wife''s face, you still have a week to turn yourself in, this period of time can be regarded as a thank-you gift for taking care of her."


    Listening to the other party''s "my wife", Sheng Qinqi said with a smile: "I''ve known her for 20 years, and you''ve only been with her for 10 months. I''m afraid it''s too weird to take care of this Xie."


    "No matter what Sheng Shao thinks, I''ve given this gift." The man''s noble face raised a calm smile, long fingers caressing the long hair of mujiutian: "today''s thing we think nothing has happened, but wait until a week later, Sheng Shao or plan ahead of time."


    With that, Gu Shaoqing was ready to hang up.


    But suddenly heard the opposite raised voice called him.


    "Anything else?"


    That end didn''t respond immediately. The sound of the lighter being pressed seemed to light a cigarette. Sheng Qinqi caught it between his fingers. His pretty eyes outlined something cool: "Gu Shao, I have a reputation for protecting my weaknesses. You must have heard about it in Xicheng District. I have the ability to help her deal with the many holes that calligraphy and painting have made in Xicheng District recklessly, So please weigh it up. "


    "Are you threatening?"


    "It''s just a warning."


    Gu Shaoqing, with a low smile, looked down at Mujiu''s sweet and clean eyebrows, leaned down and gave a kiss: "then I also ask Sheng Shao to understand that if you dare to do anything, it''s not to mend the hole, but to poke it. And do you think my wife will go with you?"


    "Yes or no, how about we try?"Sheng Qinqi''s Refutation is loose and clear, but there is a silent and arrogant confrontation.


    The cold breath between the two people didn''t subside even if they hung up the phone.


    The mobile phone was casually placed on the desktop: "is Mrs. Gu satisfied?"


    "Satisfied." Mu Jiutian raised her face and took the initiative to brand a kiss on Gu Shaoqing''s chin. She said with a smile, "thank you, Mr. Gu."


    After eating cake and coffee, Gu Shaoqing asked Secretary Wen to send in a hair dryer and a clean towel. Standing behind him, he wiped her long wet hair a little bit. From an angle she couldn''t see, it seemed as if nothing had happened: "when Sheng huainuan''s task is over, she will not be able to see, I''m afraid Sheng Qinqi is going to take her away. "


    "Maybe." Mujiutian is not sure: "they have been separated for five years, and it''s no accident that they want to get together."


    "And you?"


    Mu Jiutian was stunned subconsciously, only feeling that Gu Shaoqing''s action of wiping his hair did not stop: "Mrs. Gu, if Sheng Qinqi wants to take you away, would you like to go with him?"


    "Follow him, where are you going, France?" She turned around and looked up to see his sitting posture. She narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "if I wanted to go to France, when I escaped from Mu Xiaodong, I would not take the initiative to send him to my door, but would go back to France directly."


    At that time, it is not impossible to continue to live in anonymity or engage in other businesses.


    "Now that I''m in your hands, do you think I have a chance to escape?"


    "I''m afraid not."


    Gu Shaoqing slightly raised her eyebrows and threw the towel aside. Jun''s face pressed down and said with a smile: "does Mrs. Gu love me?"


    "Love." Mujiutian touched his long hair, which was much lower than the humidity before. He didn''t look at him: "didn''t I say that before? I love Mr. Gu very much. "


    Little liar.


    Up to now, there is not a word of truth in my mouth.


    However, Gu Shaoqing felt that he would fall into the hands of this little liar in his life. As long as she didn''t run away, he was willing to take out his heart.


    After spending some time in the president''s office, she spread her long hair and took the elevator down to the finance department. Although she has not been in this period of time, with Lu Qing and Qiao Xiaoyu, the work of the finance department is still orderly.


    Seeing Mu Jiutian coming back, Lu Qing was the first one to come up.


    Better than before in the hospital face is not a little bit, less depressed, more cheerful: "Mr. mu, this is the follow-up steps of the acquisition of Mu group, you have a look."


    Mu Jiutian glanced at me and nodded: "I can''t worry about your work." In the end, he signed his name, handed it back, and said in a cool voice, "the person you are training, how is your training going?"


    "No problem, I have slowly let him handle the Department''s affairs, although not perfect, but also able to hold hands."


    "Well, when you two leave, it''s up to the HR department to decide whether Gu''s group will re recruit CFOs or the people you train." Mujiutian held her cheek and played with her pen with her fingers in boredom: "I have already agreed with elder about the position of secretary Qiao and you. Lu Qing will go to elder''s office to be his deputy. Secretary Qiao will also be my secretary."


    As she said, it''s too condescending to make elder a secretary.


    However, she still wanted to ask for the opinions of the two people in front of her: "Secretary Joe, if you don''t want to be a secretary, I can let you go to the finance department, but you can''t hold the CFO position for the time being, and you will have another two years of experience."


    "No, Mr. mu." Qiao Xiaoyu touched the back of his head with a smile. He had been practicing around mujiutian for such a long time, but he didn''t show this slightly simple expression for a long time: "I think I''m used to being your secretary. From the Secretary of the chief financial officer to the Secretary of the chairman, I''m promoted."


    Mujiu sweet smile: "what about Lu Qing?"


    "Of course, I''ll be vice president after two years as a secretary. Of course, I won''t miss such a good thing."


    Lu Qingmei is imagining the future and accompanying Mu Jiutian to deal with the backlog of documents. Then she suddenly heard her mention: "by the way, there will be a bidding meeting next Tuesday. I will let elder participate in it. If you are OK, you can go together. It can be regarded as adapting in advance."


    "Yes, Mr. mu."


    On the third day of June, there are only three days to go before the wedding. The master of ceremonies came in advance to confirm the wedding process and positions with mujiutian for the last time. It''s not long. It''s only half an hour. When it''s almost over, aunt Yu had to come out and interrupt: "madam, your mobile phone rings two or three times upstairs, I don''t know if it''s Mr. WangThey were discussing it in the garden, so they couldn''t hear it.


    Mujiutian answered and said sorry to the MC, so he went upstairs to get his mobile phone.


    When I pushed the door, I didn''t know whether it was the third or the fourth call. There was a kind of rapid voice. The name on the screen was not Gu Shaoqing''s.


    "Hello, I''m mujiutian."


    "Hello, Miss mu. I''m Andre." Old voice with his unique tone, in the most pure French, like an old gentleman, cadence: "I want to meet you, I don''t know if you have time."


    Mu Jiutian was puzzled and frowned: "is there something wrong with the wedding dress? I saw it when you sent it back. There was no damage. "


    "It''s not a wedding dress. I want to talk to miss Mu about some personal matters. I wonder if you have time."


    Mu Jiutian asked twice, but Andre refused to say exactly what happened. He just wanted to make an appointment with Mu Jiutian with a semi tough attitude.


    At last, she sighed: "it''s almost lunch time, Longfengxuan. I''ll invite Mr. Andre to lunch with me."


    "OK, I''m looking forward to it."


    After deciding the time and place, and talking about the last thing with the master of ceremonies, Mu Jiutian asked the driver to send her.


    At rush hour, there was a traffic jam on the road. As I was reading the plan book which was about to be auctioned in two days, Mu Jiutian received a call from Mo Zixuan: "the matter of Wu Yuankai has come to an end."


    "Really? If the people he sent out have been found back, huainuan won''t be in any danger any more. "


    Mo Zixuan laughed on the other end of the phone, with a sense of Leisure: "it seems that the relationship between you and huainuan is as good as the rumors in Xicheng District."


    It''s so good that all but men can be exchanged.


    Mujiutian didn''t respond, and he didn''t care: "don''t worry, what Wu Yuankai said that night was just angry words. After three or four days of supervision, we found that he didn''t pay actual attention, but he had such a mind, which had a great impact on military affairs and image. From today on, he will be imprisoned for three days by Uncle Wu, and he will be banned at home for half a month. Then he will cut off all his petty expenses and live on his salary. "


    After all, for Wu Yuankai, the salary may not be enough for him to go out for a visit. He usually relies on his pocket money at home.


    Mu Jiutian doesn''t care about how Wu Yuankai is punished. Her only worry is Sheng huainuan''s life.


    Plain white hands open, slowly from the long hair in the past, she eased the tension of the nerve: "that''s good."

 Chapter 305

    "Well, I heard you stopped Shaoqing from catching Qin Qi two days ago?"


    Mo Zixuan pauses. He and Sheng Qinqi have known each other since childhood, but they are not very familiar.


    Listening to mujiutian, he rubbed his fingertips on the edge of his mobile phone: "I know you have a good relationship with Shengjia, but I still want to advise you that now Xicheng District is in a terrible situation, and Qin Qi has a lot of uncertainties. If you can, it''s better to stay away, and save you."


    "No way."


    "What?" Mu wine sweet said suddenly, Mo Zixuan did not hear clearly for a moment.


    She smiles on the phone, but simply touches the corners of her lips: "you can say that I rely on Gu Shaoqing, or I rely on Sheng Qinqi, but I''m sure that no matter how much I interfere in these miscellaneous things that make you scratch your head, I won''t be involved. Gu Shaoqing won''t, nor will Sheng Qinqi. "


    Therefore, she is willing to stir up again and again, hoping to find a most balanced fulcrum to maintain their relationship.


    She is always selfish.


    If you are not sure, how can you stand out.


    Like Tang Rao, she never interferes.


    When we get to fenglongxuan, there are still five minutes to go before mujiutian and Andre agree. If we let the waiter lead us in, there are only two minutes left.


    Pushing the door in, Andre''s eyes projected for the first time, still looking at her uncomfortably. After she sat down, she frowned: "Miss mu, punctuality is the basic essence of a person. Although you are a girl, I still hope you can have this beautiful quality."


    "I don''t seem to be late."


    He quietly took off the watch on his wrist and pushed it over again. Mujiutian raised his eyes and gave him a cool smile: "although I didn''t arrive as early as Mr. Andre, I''d like to ask Mr. Andre not to put some names on my head at will, which would make me very uncomfortable."


    After all, she has never been a wronged woman.


    Andre didn''t expect that she could come back with such an aggressive retort. For a moment, her eyes became complicated, but she didn''t speak.


    Wearing the watch back, Mu Jiutian didn''t order a meal. He didn''t even drink the water in the cup. His black and white apricot eyes were warm and cool, with the most primitive smile: "I don''t know what happened when Mr. Andre came to me? I''m still busy this afternoon. I''m afraid I can''t spare you much time. "


    "You''re on the phone..."


    "I''m sorry, but I can''t leave because of something urgent." She hasn''t abused herself yet. She is in a hurry to find unhappiness. She has a small clean face: "so please Mr. Andre to make a long story short."


    One after another blocked, this is Andre has never had the treatment.


    His face was embarrassed, and his eyes were not happy and complicated at the same time. He just hid under his sunglasses, so that others could not see clearly.


    She coughed softly: "since Miss Mu is so busy, I''ll make a long story short as you said. I''m Andre. That''s what you call me, but do you know my last name? "


    "Go ahead, please."


    "My name''s Kleist."


    The last four words, like a heavy blow, hit her in the brain, face stiff, with a moment of panic.


    Mujiutian looked up and pursed his lips, which was very dull: "that''s really a popular name. It seems that some people I know have a surname of Kleist."


    "There''s one more thing I can tell you if Kleist can''t announce anything to miss mu."


    Andre put his hand on the table, mujiutian can see clearly, his ring finger and index finger are wearing rings at the same time, if the ring finger is a wedding ring, the ring on the index finger is more low-key and introverted, but it has the research after years.


    His voice was calm and cruel in the box: "I have a son and a daughter under my knee. Her name is clyst aglia."


    Mu Jiutian finally knows why Andre always calls himself "Miss Mu". While he doesn''t accept them, they also don''t welcome him.


    That''s just right.


    She closed her eyes and then opened them. "I''ve made it very clear what Mr. Andre wants to say. You can rest assured that no matter what my family name is, I won''t be named Wayne in my life. This is my guarantee to you and also my promise."


    "Miss Mu is really as smart as I imagined..." after a pause: "she is also as cruel."


    Andre''s eyes finally changed from a little gentle to a little gentle when he looked at her. His crossed fingers rubbed against each other: "my daughter has always been kind-hearted. She can tolerate some things, but I''m not a father. Miss Mu will be a parent in the future. I''m afraid she can understand my mind."Yes, of course.


    "What else can I do for you, Mr. Andre? If it''s OK, I''ll go ahead. "


    Up, mujiutian picked up his handbag, did not wait for any response, raised his feet ready to go out.


    "Miss mu." Andre''s voice suddenly called her, as before, with a unique charm, inexplicably also more complex.


    She didn''t look back, but heard him get up: "I heard that Miss Mu and Mr. Gu''s wedding, Miss Mu didn''t have any elders. Anyway, I''m your father''s wife''s father. You can also call me grandfather. I can replace Mr. Mu and bring you..."


    "Mr. Andre." His face was expressionless, and Mu Jiutian thought he could bear it. His voice was extremely indifferent: "you don''t admit me, but you want to interfere in my life as an elder? Who gives you the face that makes you feel that you can take the place of Mu Xiaodong and lead me to Gu Shaoqing? How do you want me to introduce you to Xicheng District? "


    With a smile, his attitude was cold and sarcastic: "is my biological father the father of my wife now? What should they do when they want to ask me who my real father is? Should I tell them personally that my real father is a complete compulsive criminal? Mr. Andre is French, but he should also know the meaning of coercion. Do you think that the litigation period has passed, so you can take it as a show off that nothing has happened? "


    Mujiutian never wanted to have too much involvement with the Wayne family, and now he doesn''t want to have any involvement with the klesters.


    If it were not for his arrogant and generous tone, she would have been able to walk.


    Grandfather, she has only one grandfather, but she can''t be the person in front of her.


    "Miss mu..."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Andre. You don''t care about the coercer, but I don''t care. You''d better coax me like pearls. I''m afraid the wedding in three days is not suitable for Mr. Andre. That''s all."


    Until the end, mujiutian maintained a smile on the surface, but it seemed to be the biggest irony, straight into Andre''s eyes.


    He looked at her quick but not flustered steps, and did not take back his sight for a moment.


    He just can''t tolerate any factors that may destroy his daughter''s marriage.


    He didn''t do anything wrong


    From fenglongxuan, the whole person was walking in a hurry. Even the driver could see the hurry and was stunned subconsciously: "madam, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." Take a deep breath, mujiutian is afraid of breaking out in the next second: "go back, I''m a little tired."


    "Oh, yes."


    Although mujiutian thinks that he pretends to be very good, but the expression is not right, but anyone can see it.


    Liansheng Jieshi wants to go up for a hug. He is pushed away by mujiutian''s tired face. He squats in front of him and frowns slightly: "I''m sorry, Jieshi. Tianyi is upset now. She wants to go upstairs and have a rest. Can you play by yourself?"


    "Don''t you feel well, aunt Tian?"


    "No, it''s just that some things are very hot. Aunt Tian doesn''t know what to do for a moment."


    "Really?"


    She nodded: "of course it''s true."


    Before Sheng Jie could see such a lie, she hugged her neck and gave her a kiss. Then she let go: "OK, aunt Tian, go up and have a rest. I''ll just play with aunt Yu."


    "Good boy."


    "You are mujiutian?" She looked up from the top and down, her legs folded together, and she was arrogant. After nodding her head, she said with a smile: "I forgot to introduce myself. I''m Wayne Bartley, or maybe your own father, so I''m meeting you this time. I hope you agree to do a DNA test with me. If you are my own daughter, You will get 5% of the shares of my group, if not... "


    "I can also give you a million dollars as compensation for this farce," he said


    "My own father?" After a little surprise, mujiutian still remembers that he was maintaining the most peaceful smile at that time. He was warm and cool with no joy and no sorrow, and chuckled at the opposite person: "is this a new trick or what? I hope that the next time Mr. Wayne cheats, I will remember to make a clear investigation. My father is still alive. Although my mother died, it should have nothing to do with Mr. Wayne


    "It seems that your mother really didn''t tell you."


    She frowned: "what do you mean?"


    Long finger tapping on the table casually, this restaurant is the most famous in Paris, the box is more difficult to determine.But it was in this box that Bartley slowly told the story of that year. Although there were only a few words and a lot of omissions in the process, it was still eye-catching.


    Seems to think of the past, the man''s voice slightly lower, but very magnetic: "the original thing has passed, I did not know your mother gave birth to you for me, go, with me to do a identification, if you are my daughter, I will admit your existence to the family."


    The strength of holding the coffee cup increased again and again in the process of telling, and finally directly trembled and spilled the coffee directly.


    Braved the heat, drenched on the finger, but let Mu Jiutian not feel the slightest pain: "that is to say, you forced my mother?"


    "I explained that." The man frowned and seemed dissatisfied. He stood up and looked down at her: "I misunderstood at the beginning, but now I''ll get rid of the misunderstanding, isn''t everyone happy?"


    "Everybody''s happy?"


    Voice suppressed the most painful and unbelievable: "Mr. Wayne is abroad for a long time, do not understand Chinese? Happy for all refers to both sides. Do you think I can be happy with you now? "


    "Sweet wine..."


    "Mr. Wayne, don''t say much." He grabbed his bag, mujiutian held his breath and maintained his last dignity: "what''s the matter, it''s impossible to rely on your one-sided statement. I''ll investigate. As for DNA testing, I''d better wait until I''m free next time."


    She didn''t drink coffee, she didn''t eat, her long hair rolled up, she didn''t leave any hair.


    She thinks she can go like this.


    But before leaving, I suddenly heard the voice of the person behind me: "stop her."


    The wrist was caught, her subconscious struggle


    "Sweet wine..."


    "Let me go..."

 Chapter 306

    "Wine sweet, you wake up, you dream..."


    Different from the lofty voice in the dream, the familiar voice is gentle, which makes mujiutian suddenly sit up from the bed: "let me go..."


    Her eyes were wide open, and there was a thick cold sweat on her forehead. She was still in shock when Gu Shaoqing wanted to hold her in her arms, Subconsciously pushed: "don''t touch me, I said, I don''t want to..."


    "Wine is sweet."


    Low light call, let her suddenly stop.


    Eyes after a long time to ease over, eyes focused on the man in front of: "Gu Shaoqing?"


    "Yes." She was cold even when she just woke up. Her fingertips were trembling on his arm. He glanced at her eyes, hugged her warm, and her voice was unspeakably soft: "have you had a nightmare? It''s OK. I''m with you. "


    She nodded and looked around the room. Her face was pale, and there was no bloody repetition: "well, I had a nightmare."


    "What do you dream of that scares you so much?" Vaguely remember last time, she was in the villa in Paris, he knew her latest nightmare: "your mother?"


    "Dream of..."


    Recalling the fact that had happened, her trance slowly faded, allowing the man to wipe the sweat on his face, fingers clenched his sleeve: "nothing, just some messy things, I thought I could remember, but I didn''t think I had forgotten."


    "Forget good, this shows that the dream is anti."


    He leaned over her sweating forehead and gave a kiss. His long finger stroked her long hair and coaxed her slowly: "listen to Aunt Yu, you haven''t been down since you came back. Are you hungry? Shall I take you to dinner? "


    "Good."


    She is rare and clever, let Gu Shaoqing embrace her in her arms with the gesture of a princess, even when she arrived at the restaurant, she didn''t let go.


    It was completely dark outside, but the light on the top of her head was bright. Sheng Jie looked at them and shaved shyly: "aunt Tian is not shy. I don''t let people eat with me. Aunt Tian is not independent."


    For a time, a pair of apricot eyes big and empty, Mu wine sweet lips can''t answer.


    But Gu Shaoqing squinted at him and held her waist tighter with his long arm: "you are a boy, she is a girl, right?"


    Sheng Jieshi thought and nodded.


    "Should the boy be more independent and masculine, so that he can protect the girl he loves? Didn''t you also say that you want to protect Jiutian when you grow up?" Looking at him nodded again, Gu Shaoqing instantly low smile voice, drooping eyes, fingers scraped the face of Mu Jiutian: "now you have not grown up, Jiutian is my beloved girl, should I protect her?"


    Picking an eyebrow, he squeezed her soft hand and went up to kiss her side face: "do you think I''m right, Mrs. Gu?"


    Gu Shaoqing''s lips are thin and tender. The breath between her nose and breath flits across her face, making her heart itch.


    Na na looked up at him. He had a beautiful face with perfect lines, a pure white shirt, and a beautiful thin lip with a smile. It was a noble childe posture that could be felt at a glance.


    My heart was pounded. Mujiutian took a deep breath and said quietly, "when did you come down to the same understanding with children?"


    "This can only prove that Mrs. Gu does not understand Mr. Gu comprehensively enough." There is no taboo Sheng Jie system, he kisses her, smile understatement: "but don''t worry, we have a lifetime later."


    When they had flesh and blood, if they were as stubborn as Sheng Jieli, she would be able to see his face often.


    That night, with Gu Shaoqing by his side, Mu Jiutian didn''t have any more nightmares, but on the third day, he personally received a call from the dreamer.


    The number pulled into the blacklist has no qualification to connect. Looking at the eight links displayed in the floating window, mujiutian slowly puts the mobile phone back to its original position and continues to process the documents at hand.


    By the time she looked up again, the eight links had become twenty-eight.


    Knowing clearly that he was pulled into the blacklist, he didn''t know the slightest flexibility. He was so willful that he had to use this number to call even if it was three digits.


    Mujiutian felt a little funny, suddenly gave birth to a different idea, fingers on the screen pause for a few seconds, then a series of actions, in the released number to call in directly.


    No words.


    Bartley''s vigorous voice was slightly lowered after a pause: "sweet wine, tomorrow... You are going to get married.""The current president of Gu''s group holds a wedding. Even if I want to keep a low profile, you should have seen it abroad."


    "You didn''t tell me."


    "Is it necessary?" She clasped her pen silently, smiling and never calmed down: "your father-in-law has been looking for me. My mother has been dead for more than 20 years, and I am not a weak little girl who needs to be taken care of. Let''s go with the past. Whether you want to make amends or I don''t forgive you, it''s our mutual business, Please don''t disturb others with your emotions, OK? "


    After all, mujiutian doesn''t want to have any entanglement and connection with butler.


    "Sweet wine, don''t..."


    Sudden heavy cough, he seems to be sick, embarrassed and torn heart and lungs, next to James''s advice: "Sir, you calm down, the doctor said your mood is not easy to have too much ups and downs."


    "It''s OK. I know it." He waved his hand to James, and Bartley''s voice became old for a moment. Through the current, he stood in front of the French window of the office. The quiet before dawn had a reassuring feeling: "I''m sorry, I wanted to attend your wedding very much, but I''m not comfortable recently, so... Jesse has passed, he and I promised. We all know that you don''t want us to attend your wedding. He just gives you a present


    "You can deny me my own father, but you can''t stop me from admitting that you are my daughter."


    Slowly smile, once that even in the dream are overbearing arrogant man, in a slightly hoarse voice said the most powerless words: "wine sweet, you are my own daughter."


    Listening to the long busy sound, the wine sweetheart''s head is no longer the kind of wanton pleasure, but spread a kind of indescribable confusion.


    Sitting on a chair, she stares at the screen of her mobile phone, which has been dark for a long time. At dusk, her mobile phone suddenly rings again.


    Elder''s voice on the other end of the phone was a little light: "boss, we''ve won the bidding."


    "Did it work?" He didn''t move his place for nearly four hours. When mojiutian wanted to move, he almost fell to the ground with numbness on his legs. He didn''t exclaim and kept calm: "well, it''s good to succeed, otherwise the next auction in Xicheng District will be more than half a year later."


    There is a embarrassed one handed support on the table: "when the contract is signed, give the whole company two days paid leave, and invite everyone to dinner to celebrate the success."


    "All right, boss." Elder looked at the red light in front of him, stopped his car and said, "where are you? Tomorrow is your wedding. Shall I help you? "


    "Hotel."


    She didn''t want to get married from qingzhai, and then she would go back to qingzhai.


    He moved his legs and feet tentatively, and his voice was indescribably tired: "I don''t need you to help me. I heard that the Secretary had done a good job, but... Let me ask you something."


    "You said


    "Will gunshot wounds leave any sequelae?"


    Mu wine sweet also don''t know why, suddenly is such a sentence.


    Just now, Bartley''s cough was not like a cold or a cold, and James didn''t let his mood fluctuate too much. In the past year, he only suffered a gunshot wound.


    ERD''s time with mujiutian was short, so he didn''t know about Bartley.


    Subconsciously, he responded: "it''s not easy to say. It also needs to be classified according to the types of gunshot wounds. If it''s a penetrating wound, as long as it doesn''t damage the arteries and bones, it doesn''t matter if you keep it well in the later stage. If it is a penetrating gunshot wound, it is necessary to see if the organs are injured, and some bullets will kill the tissues in the body after entering the body and cause cavities, which will cause more serious injuries to the body. "


    Bartley should have been hit in the chest and abdomen at that time, and Mu Jiutian didn''t care about the specific location, and he never paid attention to it before.


    "Boss, who was shot?"


    "No


    Mujiutian responded, but his brain was filled with Bartley''s voice, which could be called embarrassed.


    She didn''t know what had happened during this period, which made Bartley say nothing about forgiveness, confession or fault, just telling herself.


    No matter how she retorts, she is his own daughter by blood.


    Maybe Bartley is old, maybe he is in the marriage stage.


    She really doesn''t know


    That constantly reverberates slightly hoarse voice finally turns into own heartbeat, Mu Jiutian one word: "it''s OK, I just casually ask."One night without a dream, the next day before the sun rose, the door of her hotel was knocked. It was not like the staff who came to help her make up, let alone Gu Shaoqing.


    Mujiutian went to open the door. She never thought that the first person she met before the wedding would be him.


    A small gift box hung on a well-defined finger pushed over: "you''re going to get married."


    "Well, aren''t you going to wish me a happy wedding?"


    Wayne Jesse has never thought of such a day. He thinks that even if Mu Jiutian refuses to admit them and return to the Wayne family, she will never go on with Gu Shaoqing because of her intelligence. After all, Gu Shaoqing is


    "A person like that, who stabbed you to my mother as a junior, calculated you, forced you, and didn''t like you, Can you tell me why? "


    "I admit what you said before." Without looking at the gifts placed on the table, mujiutian looks up at the face that is almost the same as himself. It has the three-dimensional and handsome features of Westerners, but it has no implication of Oriental people: "Gu Shaoqing has indeed calculated and forced me, but he also likes me."


    "Like you?"


    Jen and Jesse seem to hear some funny jokes: "how can I hear that Gu Shaoqing''s family name is Liu from the beginning to the end. Even at the beginning, you were liked because of her similar temperament." Almost angry, eyebrow heavy fold: "and your wedding is not to please surname Liu?"? Why, is Gu Shaoqing not invited, or do you dare not? "


    What''s the name of Liu Mengrong? I bet on mujiutian. I''m sure Jesse didn''t remember it.


    Fingertip casually on the desktop light buckle two: "Liu Mengrong has not returned home, I go where please."


    "It''s just an ex girlfriend. Don''t tell me that you haven''t had an ex girlfriend. No matter how many stories you have, it''s nothing now."


    "Bartley told me you promised him you wouldn''t come to my wedding." Mu wine sweet light smile, canthus eyebrows hook up the kind of: "how? I''m not ready to leave yet, but the staff waiting to make up for me have come to watch you go out of my room? "


    Jayne Jesse stares at her, the bottom of her eyes seems to be dyed with a blue flame, and I don''t know whether it''s the attitude of admiring sweet wine or the marriage.


    Maybe the former is more.


    The gift also arrived. He turned around and was ready to leave, but before he reached the door, the door was knocked again.

 Chapter 307

    Sheng Qinqi didn''t follow what they said. He didn''t bring Jiyin with him when he came. Instead, he was alone.


    "What about Ji yin?" Mujiutian opened the door and asked subconsciously. Looking at him sitting in the sofa with his legs folded, she said with a smile, "what would you like to drink, coffee or tea?"


    "Coffee."


    In response to her, Sheng Qin Qicai seemed to remember that there was another sentence before the coffee and tea inquiry. It was hard for her to put away her cold and arrogance and take a gentle attitude: "the Xicheng District is too chaotic now, and all kinds of forces are ready to move, so I let her go back to France for the time being."


    "Don''t you go back with me?" When the coffee was delivered to him, Mu Jiutian frowned: "Qi Ruifeng''s people are catching you. I can delay Gu Shaoqing for a week, but it is impossible to hinder his action. You should also know that, including the first second after the wedding curtain call, I can''t guarantee whether someone will ambush you."


    "Are you worried?"


    "Of course I am." She immediately nodded her head and held the coffee in her hand without the slightest thought of enjoying it. She bit her lip: "I can''t help you with these things. I can''t help you with the things that were warm at the beginning, and I can''t help you with your things now. Think about it, maybe I''m born with a gene that delays you."


    Mujiutian occasionally thinks that without her, whether shengqinqi would have been lurking in Xicheng District for a longer time would have been discovered by Qi Ruifeng.


    If he didn''t send someone to protect himself and show up to meet him, there would be no such thing after that.


    "Silly girl." A brain Bang suddenly bounced on her forehead. In a trance after slight pain, mujiutian watched Sheng Qinqi bend over and slowly embrace her in his arms. In his cold voice, there was a pleasant smile: "you and painting occupy the same proportion in my heart. Do you think that painting and calligraphy have done so much harm in those years? Have you ever thought about it


    She shook her head subconsciously.


    "Since her little troublemaker has never thought about it, why do you think about it?"


    The nose is full of heavy sandalwood, which is the unique flavor of Sheng Qin chess. Sheng''s mother believes in Buddhism, so Sheng''s family has this flavor all the year round. She has never heard of Sheng''s family since it broke down overnight six years ago.


    Calm and cold, she chuckled: "well, I know."


    "Be your bride at ease. Don''t worry. I have many ways to get away. Don''t forget who I am." Looking at Mu Jiutian nodded again, Sheng Qinqi casually touched her head twice before releasing his arms and inserting the big palm into the import bag: "but I''ve come so early. I really want to talk to you about something."


    Looking at her long hair and obviously just up, slightly wrinkled home clothes: "I received the news yesterday that huainuan''s task is a little tough, so I''m going to go there temporarily. Qi Ruifeng and Gu Shaoqing can''t count that I''m not in Xicheng District."


    He came so early, mujiutian guessed in the bottom of his heart that he was coming to leave.


    The finger slowly shrinks in the body side: "that when do you plan to leave?"


    "In twenty minutes."


    He looked down at his watch, then looked up at her: "I''m sorry, I may not be able to attend your wedding, but you have to be happy with me or not."


    The time they met was very short. Mujiutian felt that it was less than 20 minutes before someone knocked at the door, and there was a faint temptation: "Sheng Shao, we are going to leave early, and there is a ten minute Miss Mu''s makeup team coming."


    If it''s later, I''m afraid there will be a conflict.


    "I see." Shouts should be, Sheng Qin chess Mou color slightly deep some, the line of sight stops on the Mu wine sweet body for a long time, just slowly hook lips: "that I go first."


    "Be careful yourself."


    "Good."


    He should raise his hand to hold mujiutian in his arms again, just for a short time, just like a farewell routine hug, without any emotional foundation.


    Looking at the closed door, mujiutian doesn''t know how to describe the mood at this moment, which is a bit chaotic.


    "From beginning to end, he didn''t congratulate you and wish you a happy wedding."


    The man who came out of the room leaned on the doorframe and said the minimum truth he recognized: "you can choose. I advise you to choose him, at least..."


    "Do you think I can choose now?"


    After interrupting Wayne Jesse''s words, mojiutian turns back. Her face looks very noble without makeup. All that''s left is at least warm and cool: "are you going to let me escape and catch up with Qin Qi? As you just heard, my makeup team will arrive in ten minutes. Do you think I can escape from Xicheng District in ten minutes, or can I escape after Gu Shaoqing''s martial law? "He did not speak, just with a pair of blue eyes staring at her.


    Then slowly toward her hook lips: "wine sweet, you extreme."


    "Sorry." Mujiutian stroked his long hair and stepped back: "I just think your proposal is unreliable, and I want you to leave soon. Qin Qi is afraid of bumping into my makeup team, and I am also afraid of you."


    Jesse was not afraid at all. She came to the door and asked her, "do you really think Gu Shaoqing likes you?"


    "What''s the problem?" "If you don''t like me, I''m afraid there won''t be today''s wedding," she asked


    From the point of view of mujiutian, Wayne Jesse''s face was sneering and indifferent. She patted her on the shoulder and frowned back: "well, since you say that, I won''t disturb your good mood as a bride." Raised his hand to open the door, he smile: "however, in addition to the gift on the table, waiting for me, I have a big gift."


    Mujiutian didn''t know what gift Wayne Jesse was going to give. She sent two people away in a row. She was quiet in the room for only five minutes, and the makeup team assigned by Gu Shaoqing arrived, and the time was enough for her to wash the coffee cup.


    With them came another.


    Wearing a plain skirt, I don''t have any accessories except a watch. I can see that I''m not ready to take the limelight of anyone. My long hair is also casually hanging at my waist. At first glance, I have a different temperament.


    But mu Jiutian frowned and said, "Why are you here? Are you all well?"


    "All right."


    I have lived in the hospital for two months. Even if I don''t want to be good, I was given the medicine by the doctor.


    Avril''s small face has the unique beauty of the West. Even if she doesn''t use powder, she''s beautiful and can''t be choosed. She doesn''t have the palpitating calm and introverted that she saw last time. She''s noble and simple as she is.


    She raised her hand and pressed mujiutian on the position in front of the mirror: "you sit down quickly. It''s late. Let them make up for you. I''m here to be your bridesmaid. Mr. Gu is afraid that you will be shy when you walk alone on the red carpet, so he specially asked me to accompany you."


    For the wedding, Gu Shaoqing has always been very concerned about, so for her words, Mu wine sweet letter.


    The makeup team was selected by Gu Shaoqing himself, and the process was smooth from beginning to end.


    Help her adjust the silk belt behind her. When Mu Jiutian comes out of the cloakroom, it immediately leads to Avril''s exclamation: "Miss mu, you are so beautiful today."


    "Thank you."


    When she changed clothes, Avril also went to change a bridesmaid''s little dress. It was pink and white, which made her skin as white as jade.


    She looks at her and smiles, "you''re beautiful today, too."


    "Of course, I picked the dress myself when I got the news." From childhood to adulthood, she received Western-style education. For such praise, no matter which side, Avril would not be modest: "although not as good-looking as you, I am still satisfied."


    Although the half meter long skirt is a little troublesome, it makes mujiutian look amazing. The long hair is rolled up and decorated with a small crown. The hair on the cheek is curled into a pear blossom, which is noble and cool.


    Listen to Gu Shaoqing at the door is difficult to move, Mu wine sweet quiet sitting on the bed, the mood finally wonderful let a person fingertip tingle.


    "If Miss Avril doesn''t let me in to meet my wife, I''m afraid I''ll have to do something else."


    The deep male voice filled with smile outside the door immediately attracted Avril''s laughter. She leaned directly against the door with her small body, and was very happy: "Mr. Gu didn''t even want to give me a red envelope, and he wanted to marry a wife. Didn''t you think of such a day when you came to me as a bridesmaid?"


    "I seem to have just given it to you."


    "Yes? I don''t remember


    Avril''s scene pretends to be silly, successfully let Gu Shaoqing squint, finally let Xue Xijing directly hold people away, this pass is the end.


    Gu Shaoqing also took mojiutian out of the empty hotel with the princess''s arms. When the gun salute and the noise started at the same time, there were many people around, most of whom knew mojiutian.


    But it was in front of the people she knew that she became more and more shy, biting her lips: "it seems that you invited a lot of people today."


    "Didn''t Mrs. Gu and I write the invitation together?" The man is close to her earlobe, a piece of thin lips can rub in the speech from time to time, diffuse micro itch with his hot breath, fusion into a shudder: "when I wrote, I don''t think, now I think there are more people?""Yes."


    She nodded. Except for Sheng Qinqi and Xing Shu, all the invitation cards were written by Gu Shaoqing. She could be with her at most. From time to time, she wrote her name on the top of the invitation cards that were about to be finished, which was very different from Gu Shaoqing''s regular script.


    The little hand around Gu Shaoqing''s neck moved and gently scratched a small piece of skin behind his neck. Mu Jiutian narrowed his eyes with a smile: "now think about Mr. Gu''s hard work. Next time, my wife will write with Mr. Gu."


    "Next time?" Gu Shaoqing directly raised her eyebrows and, in front of everyone, bent down and gnawed on her lips: "Mrs. Gu still wants to have a next time. Who are you going to marry next time?"


    With that kiss, ear ring more cheerful laughter, and even someone coaxed: "kiss, kiss again."


    This voice, listen to know is Liu Er that fear world not chaos.


    "Mrs. Gu, let''s kiss again."


    "Good." Mujiutian actively raised his neck, eyelashes slowly swept his face: "let''s kiss again."

 Chapter 308

    The wedding will be held in the villa area where Butler gave mujiutian. The newly built manor is as luxurious and romantic as she thought. The fragrance of Begonia is lingering around.


    The little hand is hanging on the side of the body, from the wedding car down, step on the red carpet the first moment, Mujiu sweet fingertips will be cold.


    Behind Avril asked her in a low voice: "are you nervous?"


    "Nervous."


    She nodded and looked ahead. There was no holy cross, no so-called priest, but a pure black piano.


    There is no time to notice anything else. Everything around her is fading at the bottom of her eyes. Only the man she is about to marry sitting not far away can drip water clearly. His side eyes are also looking back at her. His well-defined fingers are flowing on the black and white keys. The wedding in the dream of the live version has become the most simple background sound of the whole scene.


    No elders, no father, mujiutian dragging wedding dress, holding flowers, the veil will be in front of her all the world shrouded in a dream of hazy, in the petals of the sky rain step by step forward.


    She remembers that the Secretary once asked her what kind of music she wanted to choose. She said that she didn''t like the wedding march and the trumpet at the beginning.


    But she never thought it would be him who played it by herself.


    When the last key is knocked, mujiutian just comes to Gu Shaoqing. It''s not a coincidence of rehearsal, but it''s the most enviable performance of everyone around.


    "Miss mu, congratulations on marrying you."


    The man got up, the bright sunshine on his head and the unexpected softness pulled his handsome features out of her favorite appearance in the world.


    No matter how many times she thought about him and hated him, she still remembered this time. She nodded to him with a smile, and her delicate face couldn''t hide her expectation. "Well, congratulations on marrying me."


    I remember the man with a smile on his lips who stuck to her hand and put on the dragon and Phoenix wedding ring for her.


    Handsome and noble, like a God''s residence.


    It''s not easy to catch the chance to tease Gu Shaoqing wantonly. Naturally, the people present will not miss it. They don''t know if they have agreed that everyone should drink no less than three glasses of wine. By the end of the noisy day, the handsome face of the man''s swordsman has been filled with deep intoxication. If it wasn''t for mujiutian''s side, He didn''t know if he was going to fall.


    After another round, Gu Wenbin came over with a pair of deep eyes. After putting down his official voice, he only had a leisurely smile. He still held a glass of wine between his fingers, red swaying, so many wine flavors mixed together. When he got close to mujiutian, he smelled that it was 76 years old.


    "Happy wedding."


    "Thank you." In the middle of the wedding banquet, mujiutian went to change into a skirt that was more self-cultivation and more agile than the wedding dress. She stepped on high-heeled shoes of 10 cm, and her warm and cool face was slightly bloody: "did you come to propose a toast to him? He''s drunk. "


    "I know. I just came to say hi to you. I''ll make a penalty for being late."


    With that, Gu Wenbin drank the wine from him, crisp and sharp.


    As for the reason why he came late, mujiutian didn''t want to interfere. It was just because someone''s delicate make-up made her smile a little bit more charming and delicate than usual: "it doesn''t matter. Gu Shaoqing is drunk, and her parents return home early. I''m afraid we have to trouble mayor Gu to send everyone away."


    "Mayor Gu?" Gu Wenbin picked an eyebrow: "after today, how can I get your cousin''s name?"


    Smell speech, Mu wine sweet warm smile, follow kindness like flow: "cousin."


    Gu Wenbin was content to disperse the guests at ten o''clock. Those who had a good relationship with them wanted to stay and continue to make trouble, but they were all scolded by Gu Wenbin: "in the middle of the night, do you want to stay and make a bridal chamber?"


    "The bridal chamber?" Liu Er smiles more than anyone else. He puts the cup on the table: "that''s a good feeling. Anyway, brother Gu is also drunk. We''re making a lot of trouble. He can''t tell who is who when he wakes up. This is the only chance in his life."


    Gu Wenbin face idle smile, but a kick in the past: "really when I''m not here? It''s time to go home, it''s time to get out. "


    There was another laugh. When they were all gone, it was 10:30.


    From seven o''clock in the morning to now, it''s been fifteen or six hours.


    It''s really tiring to get married. Let aunt Yu take Gu Shaoqing back to her room. When she lies on her back, Mu Jiutian thinks that if she really wants to divorce Gu Shaoqing in the future, she won''t want to get married again. It''s really troublesome.


    The skirt pressed under Gu Shaoqing''s body. Mu Jiutian tugged and poked him with his fingers. He muttered in a low voice: "Mr. Gu, please move."No one responded. As a last resort, she was able to take off her skirt.


    There was a faint voice around him. When Gu Shaoqing opened his eyes, he saw that his little woman, half red fruit, was ready to go down from the bed. Her milk white skin had the most obvious contrast and seduction on the pure red bed. Her legs were tight, and she was rowing in the air trying to find slippers. Her radian was beautiful and charming.


    The throat rolled unnaturally and the palm touched it instantly. The man still had a dumb smile with the smell of wine in his mouth: "Mrs. Gu, I don''t want to move. Please help me take a bath."


    First of all, she was startled. To the dark eyes that could almost swallow her, Mu Jiutian really felt that he was drunk. In terms of his weight, she and aunt Yu felt tired when they sent him back to the room.


    Patience of coax: "I can''t lift you, you go to take a bath?"


    "Not good." He took several seconds to answer her. He put his arm directly on her shoulder. A strong smell of wine enveloped her. He repeated: "I don''t want to move."


    But she stood all day and didn''t want to move.


    With the idea of not having the same insight as drunkards, the chin Bangzi raised his face and said, "let me get dressed."


    I don''t know what happened to the original toasting suit, but Gu Shaoqing had already sat under him.


    The red fruit on her shoulder exposed to the air made her feel a little ashamed. But Gu Shaoqing didn''t know whether she really heard it or pretended to hear it. She put her arm around her slender waist and refused to let go anyway. She even laughed and put her chin on her shoulder: "Mrs. Gu, please help Mr. Gu take a bath."


    "I said you asked me to put on my housewear and wash it for you."


    "I don''t want it." Eyebrow evil spirit of pick up, wet soft tongue lick her earlobe: "Mrs. Gu so good-looking."


    Subconsciously exclaimed, mujiutian endured it, but after all, he couldn''t bear it. He patted Gu Shaoqing''s arm and was able to escape.


    This is the second time that mujiutian bathes Gu Shaoqing. It''s also the second time that he sees the wound on his back. It took so long for him to grow scab. There are signs of slow healing. The scorched black after scab has the characteristic craziness of men.


    A black suit similar to a tuxedo was thrown on the floor at random. Mujiutian slowly wiped it with a soft towel. The warm water diffused the fragrance faster. She didn''t know whether it was wine or heat, which added a touch of water to her blushing face.


    From the beginning to the end, Gu Shaoqing''s eyes have been on Mu Jiutian''s face, thin lips pulling a smile: "is Mrs. Gu happy today?"


    "Happy. From today on, I''m Mrs. Gu." Twist the towel again and again, then dare to touch the scab on his back, she soft eyebrows: "but please don''t drink so much after Mr. Gu, otherwise I will leave you in the study, let you stink all night."


    Instantly, the man low smile: "Mrs. Gu willing?"


    "Certainly."


    "Then Mrs. Gu will be alone in the vacant room." A pair of black eyes narrowed on her well-defined face. Gu Shaoqing didn''t care about her dislike tone at all. She was smiling a little bit: "before marriage, Mrs. Gu is very difficult to serve. After marriage, Mrs. Gu will be even more difficult to serve. Are you really willing?"


    Finally, the rising tone of voice, coupled with the man''s big palm in her waist, let Mu Jiutian take a breath, get up in a hurry, throw a towel in the water, splashing a lot of water.


    Strong attire Li se: "Gu Shaoqing."


    "I''m here."


    "Shut your mouth, or I''ll take something to shut your mouth."


    It''s too late to remove makeup. The pure but charming expression between girls and women makes the bottom of men''s eyes dim.


    Has been sinking in the water of the arm suddenly grasped her wrist, in her no reaction, so directly fell into the man''s arms.


    A kiss seal lips, from two lips overflow thin smile, like Gu Shaoqing response to Mujiu sweet answer.


    What''s to seal my mouth?


    With a kiss


    The breath is getting heavier and heavier. Mu Jiutian thinks that Gu Shaoqing''s plan to help him take a bath is premeditated. No, he has premeditated since he came into the room, from pressing her skirt to opening her eyes properly to now.


    "No, not here..."


    In the place that had never been unlocked, her jade skin was crimson, her face was red, and she pushed and groaned: "Gu Shaoqing, I don''t want to be here..."


    "Well, we''ll do it once." The mute voice didn''t look like a drunk man at all. Her strong arm held her in his arms: "we''ll go back to bed when we''re done washing."While speaking, thin lips biting her earrings, the heat between the nose and breath will all the reason in the head smoked dizzy.


    Biting the lip, she subconsciously followed him: "you said, just once..."


    "Well, we''ll do it once."


    Chuckling mellow, mujiutian didn''t understand what he was laughing at the beginning, but time flowed little by little, she finally couldn''t help crying out, small voice of sobbing like a very soft and powerless milk cat, fried hair: "Gu Shaoqing, you said it once."


    A not bad words, attracted the man''s heavy breathing and laughter: "yes, but I haven''t had one."


    For such a long time.


    The water was almost cool, and there was no curl of fog. The sexy and handsome face was exposed in her sight. It was clear that he finally leaned over to kiss his lips in her fists, kicks and bite marks.


    And put hot water, Gu Shaoqing wait for mujiutian wash clean just put her into the quilt, oneself haven''t lie up, in exchange for mujiutian a roll will quilt all wrapped in the body treatment.


    She hummed and opened her eyes: "take a bath, or don''t go to my bed."


    "I washed it."


    "You didn''t, you called it a bath, just two handfuls of water."


    No way, long finger pinched her soft face, Gu Shaoqing had to turn back into the bathroom, and then the sound of water was loud.


    Eyes are almost unable to open, can have just episode, Mu wine sweet can''t sleep, and played a roll back, from the bedside touch the mobile phone.


    Today, all the people who should be entertained are entertained, so the clean page only has two short messages lying in the blocked blacklist.


    Poke open, a simple four words from Butler.


    Happy wedding.


    The other one is from Wayne Jesse.


    Not before the point, you can see is a long one, until after the point, her apricot eyes slowly become cold.


    In addition to this morning''s wedding gift, I also prepared a big gift for you. It''s not zero yet. It''s still your wedding night. After the wedding night, please remember to check.


    Wedding night?


    According to Wayne Jesse, looking at the time on the phone, there is still one minute to go.


    Subconsciously, she wanted to call back and ask what it meant. Mujiutian held back or held back. Listening to the sound of water flowing in the bathroom, she didn''t reply. She just turned off her mobile phone and put it in the quilt again.


    Confused consciousness, just as she was about to fall asleep, the mobile phone rang suddenly.


    I wake up and find that it''s not my cell phone.


    Barefoot went to the tea table there, the screen beating smell secretary three words.

 Chapter 309

    Smell Secretary has always been smart and appropriate, if it is not really something big, it is impossible to call at this time, pursed his lower lip, Mu wine sweet voice: "Gu Shaoqing, smell the Secretary''s phone."


    The sound of water in the bathroom stopped instantly: "you answer, ask him what''s the matter."


    It seems that Gu Shaoqing and Mu Jiutian want to go together.


    Holding the cell phone, she tucked it back into the quilt and said, "Hello, secretary."


    "Ma''am." Hearing the Secretary''s voice, he seemed a little hesitant and guilty, and stopped: "is Mr. Gu in? I want to report something to President Gu. "


    "He''s taking a bath. You can talk to me directly."


    "Well... I''ll call back in a few minutes."


    In the past, nothing in Gu''s group was hidden from her. Mu Jiutian noticed something was wrong in a moment. He thought of Jesse''s short message and subconsciously wanted to ask him if there was something wrong with the Wayne family. Then he saw Gu Shaoqing come out of the bathroom in his nightgown.


    He frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know." Hand over the mobile phone, mujiutian seems very calm: "I heard that the Secretary said that he would report to you."


    Gu Shaoqing came over, raised her hand and hugged her in her arms. She massaged her weak waist with one hand, held her cell phone with one hand, and her short hair dripping with water was sexy. She opened her mouth and said, "say."


    "Mr. Gu, Miss Liu and Mr. Liu are back. They just arrived at the plane in Xicheng District at 12 a.m., but after getting off the plane, they suffered a series of traffic accidents. Now they have been sent to the hospital. Do you... I need to have a look?"


    The Secretary deliberately lowered his voice and changed the subject of "do you want to go and have a look" that he wanted to blurt out.


    Anyway, it''s wedding night.


    But the more listen, Gu Shaoqing''s eyebrows will be more and more frowning, originally still full of warm light satisfied face, brewing a thick haze: "is the traffic accident serious?"


    "I don''t know for the moment. I just got the news that someone has been sent to the emergency room."


    Two people close, plus the room is quiet, mujiutian said that he can''t hear what is said on the phone, is lying.


    A pair of black and white apricot eyes slowly cool down.


    Liu Mengrong, it''s time to come.


    The light on the top of his head was very bright. Mujiutian clearly saw that pair of angry eyes turned to him and looked at him for three seconds. He said to the phone: "OK, I know. Ten minutes later, qingzhai picked me up."


    "Mr. Gu, would you like to..." discuss with his wife.


    "That''s it. Hang up."


    When the mobile phone was hung up, the handsome face reflected in the black-and-white apricot eyes flashed by. For a moment, it was hasty, short and light. Slowly, he tightened his arm around her waist: "you''ve heard that life matters. Meng Rong and Fei Xuan have just returned to Xicheng District. No one knows. If something really happens, I''m afraid there''s no one who can help, I need to come over. "


    "What if I say I don''t want to."


    Mujiutian slowly pursed his lips and laughed. His white face was very natural, without the slightest feeling of jealousy. It was like asking the most common questions.


    She tilted her head: "what is Mr. Gu going to do?"


    "Sorry." In a low voice, he leaned over her lips and gave her a kiss. Looking at her small face without any evasion, he said, "are you going with me?"


    "Let your wife meet your ex girlfriend."


    Mujiutian didn''t know why, but he just wanted to laugh. His eyelashes blinked, and he dropped his eyes slowly to break the big palm between his waist. Before Ming Ming, he was hiding in the quilt, but his fingertips were cold: "Su Enron was like this before, but now Liu Mengrong is like this. Mr. Gu, you once said that the promises you gave me were deceptive."


    "Life matters. Indeed, it''s the most important thing in the wedding night. These four words can make you leave me in the cinema and leave me in the wedding night."


    How important these four words are. I don''t know how ironic they are. She has a profound understanding.


    The brow tip is tight, Gu Shaoqing appears a little fidgety: "serial traffic accident, her life is in danger."


    "So you go."


    Light voice ramble is worn, let a man tone accentuate instantly: "wine is sweet."


    "I didn''t stop you, did I?" Mu Jiutian moved back, moved out of Gu Shaoqing''s arms, lay down again, wrapped the quilt around her body, and closed her eyes with a faint smile: "go ahead. Later, Miss Liu is really in trouble. I''m tired and want to sleep."For a moment, there was no movement beside, only a heavy gasp, suppressing all emotions.


    Mujiutian didn''t know how long it took, but it was far more than ten minutes. After hearing that the Secretary didn''t dare to call to urge her, Gu Shaoqing finally stared at the little woman who was breathing steadily, as if she was really asleep, and got up from the bed: "I''ll come back after watching her. You have a rest early. Good night."


    He leaned over again and gave her a kiss. Soon there was a sound of closing the door.


    She didn''t move. The room was so quiet. It was a kind of void that could devour all the minds. It was like a giant palm pressing on her nerves that were about to break.


    Mujiutian felt that he could not hold on.


    In a daze, she seemed to be sleeping, but she woke up suddenly when a picture appeared in her mind. Suddenly, she sat up with a few seconds blank. Then she turned over and got out of bed. She didn''t know where her slippers had gone. She went to the cloakroom barefoot, took her bag which was placed in the most unsightly place, and took out a well packed tablet from the small dark bag inside.


    Long acting contraceptives.


    After twelve o''clock, it''s time for her to eat.


    After getting rid of the wrapping paper, she went back to bed barefoot and charged her cell phone. Looking at the suddenly lit cell phone, she suddenly thought of the text message Jesse had sent herself.


    generous gift?


    "She''s the one you gave me, isn''t she?" In an instant, the voice of mujiutian was slow and cool.


    That end instantly laughed, no taboo: "now have time to call me, it seems that I sent the gift to."


    "So I guess right?"


    Wayne Jesse is sitting on the sofa, with a small light on. His face is hidden in the dark. He needs jet lag, but he is more sober than anyone else. He squints his eyes, and the shadow at the bottom of his eyes deepens when he smiles: "he went to the hospital, didn''t you say he loves you? It''s not you who choose between the woman you love for so many years and you, sweet wine. Don''t you understand? "


    The voice did not feel guilty at all. On the contrary, it still had questions.


    Mujiutian really didn''t know how he was able to say such words. He was naturally proud: "thank you for letting me know the fact that Gu Shaoqing belongs to me, but what''s the significance of this? He and I are married. No matter for fame or stock, he can''t divorce me easily. I don''t think these tricks you play can play any role except involving other people''s injuries. "


    "Jiutian, if you want a divorce, I can help you."


    "Help me?" Mujiutian sneered: "you help me divorce, and then what? And for me to fight your grandfather and help me go back to the Wayne family and rob all the property that should belong to you? "


    Although she has no interest in those, she can''t forget the face of Wayne Jesse when she mentioned this topic last time.


    "I''m a smart girl. I know where my boundaries are."


    Almost repeat each other''s original words, Wayne Jesse''s face has a moment of ugly, fingertips in the knee gently, silent for a long time, then slowly sighed: "according to your Chinese words, you are still with hate in your heart."


    "That''s hate."


    "Well, I have a grudge." As for the reminder of mujiutian, Jesse repeated it again and again, fading away all the sarcastic faces, with a rare peace: "my father scolded me last time, he said that only staring at this property at home is nothing, and it''s the real ability to collect money from the outside to the bosom. And you are a girl, my only sister and the only one I need to take care of. You can take away the old man''s things if you like, and you can split half if you don''t like us. "


    Turn on the lamp beside the sofa, there is no shadow for a moment, which makes his voice gentle and casual: "sweet wine, go home."


    Mujiutian can''t say what he feels now, but his already tense mood has tightened up again.


    The soft palm that slowly clenched, and the dark and cold in the apricot eyes, the voice of the export is hoarse and unable to describe: "I accept this gift. I hope there is no next time. You don''t have to care about Gu Shaoqing''s affairs, and I won''t go back. It''s troublesome."


    Directly hang up the phone, suddenly quiet down space, long and dead.


    Different from Su Enron''s last time, Gu Shaoqing came back at three o''clock in the morning, dressed in frost.


    She didn''t disturb aunt Yu. When she opened the door and came in, mujiutian was awake, but she didn''t open her eyes. She listened to the movement of the rate behind her, and felt the cold air that came in when the quilt was lifted. Her back was slightly sunken, and her warm chest was close to her back.


    A series of actions, she was caught in his arms.I don''t know why I''m so restless. The temperature and heartbeat that permeate from behind me make me sweet. She bit her lip hard and tried to restrain her impatience. Time went by a little bit. She didn''t open her eyes slowly until the man breathed evenly behind her. She lowered her head to break his iron arm tied to her waist.


    He was so sleepy that she had some difficulty in breaking. Just when she was almost successful, a clear and faint voice behind her rang out: "you are really awake."


    The action stopped abruptly, and the bedroom was quiet for several seconds.


    Mu Jiutian didn''t know why Gu Shaoqing pretended to sleep, just like he didn''t know why he pretended to sleep. He stopped breathing and turned to his face: "I didn''t think you were awake, too."


    "On the first day of marriage, is Mrs. Gu going to sleep separately with Mr. Gu?"


    He stared at her small face, which was obviously pale even in the dark. "Do you think I''m disturbing you to sleep alone?"


    Mujiutian had already escaped from her upset embrace when he spoke. Holding the quilt, she leaned over and turned on the bedside lamp. She faintly sat by the bed and looked for her shoes: "where does Mr. Gu want to go? I just want to go to the bathroom. You hold me, are you ready to let my soul go?"


    The tone is frivolous and obviously perfunctory.


    Gu Shaoqing looked at her emaciated body in her household clothes, kicking her slippers and walking towards the bathroom. Her tone was very light: "go, we''ll sleep when you come back."

 Chapter 310

    A quiet moment, mujiutian came out of the bathroom after a long time, but he didn''t look at the man sitting at the head of the bed. Instead, he turned and walked out.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Drink water."


    Or the same frivolous tone, the man frowned at her back, obviously dissatisfied.


    But had to restrain, lift was to keep up with her pace.


    A glass of water was placed between the two people like Chu River and Han Dynasty. Gu Shaoqing helped her put down her coat on her shoulder. Her soft and hoarse voice seemed as if nothing had happened: "it''s still a little cold at night. Don''t freeze it."


    She didn''t refuse. She raised her hand to drink water. Her voice was blurry: "I know. You go to bed after a busy night. I suddenly remember that I still have something to do. I''ll go to the study later."


    How could Gu Shaoqing not hear the obvious resistance? She reached over the coffee table and was ready to hold her: "what documents can''t be processed tomorrow. Tonight is the wedding night. Mrs. Gu is going to throw Gu..."


    If it stops suddenly.


    Gu Shaoqing suddenly remembered that he had just left her alone.


    Although he had asked her if she would go with him.


    She looked up at him, can''t help some irritability: "I''m not sleepy for the time being, so it''s better to deal with some documents instead of wasting time."


    "Then I''ll go with you."


    "No more." She frowned and said, "you should be tired. Go to sleep."


    The voice sounds calm, but there is a trial to cover up the less successful irritability.


    Mu Jiutian''s refusal to communicate made Gu Shaoqing''s eyes and eyebrows sink. In a cold voice: "Jiutian..." he strongly hugged her in his arms: "I''ve explained things to you tonight. Don''t do that."


    "What about me? Is it unreasonable? "


    Again and again angered, the cup was directly hit on the table: "yes, I''m just making trouble out of no reason, then what are you still enduring? I didn''t say, you go to sleep, what are you still bothering me to do here?"


    "Mujiu is sweet."


    Gu Shaoqing seldom calls her by name. Her arms are even tighter around her waist. Her black eyes are like a black hole. It only takes a moment to wrap her up.


    Long finger clasped her chin: "if you are not happy because I went to see Meng Rong tonight, you can quarrel with me, but don''t say so cold. Although she was not seriously injured, no one expected the serial traffic accidents. She had no other friends in Xicheng District, and her suitcase was squashed in the trunk. If I hadn''t been there, I''m afraid she would not have been able to pay the hospitalization expenses. "


    Looking at the clear black and white apricot eyes reflecting his own appearance, he bent over, patient and gentle: "darling, I know it''s wrong, don''t be angry."


    You know what''s wrong?


    "What do you think is your fault?" Mujiutian feels that she is the most disliked girl in her daily life. Those little girls who are addicted to love and have lower intelligence quotient, blurting out the words makes her feel ridiculous: "if you do it again, will you go to see her?"


    For the first time, there was no response.


    The eyes under the man''s short hair are particularly dark and dark at this moment. The posture of pursing lips is with a palpitating momentum.


    Drooping his eyes, he sat on the sofa, moved her to his knees, and touched her side face with his long finger: "Jiutian, she has appeared in my life, so even though her feelings have faded, she still has kindness for me, do you understand?"


    Such a scene, mujiutian always feel vaguely once appeared.


    Staring at that gesture affectionate, voice gentle handsome face, she just feel that everything is like a blunt knife, a little bit of cutting her, I do not know when to deliver a few hearts.


    However, he continued to kiss her forehead with cool thin lips: "however, for her, you don''t have any burden, I am here, eh?"


    Finally, the rising tone makes Mu Jiutian suddenly stare at her eyes.


    She finally knew where the sense of familiarity came from. At the beginning, Hanjin was in the same position after Liu Feixuan drugged him to the police station. He held her in the same posture and said the same words.


    I''m here.


    Can be completely different from the last believe, the pain, let her clearly feel his heart lingering hate.


    She seems to be in love with him.


    Even if only a little, it''s all love.In a trance, Gu Shaoqing reached out and patted her little face: "sweet wine?"


    "Don''t touch me..."


    He pushed the man away. His unbelievable eyes were in a state of confusion. Mujiutian got up in a hurry. He almost fell to the ground with his left foot tripping over his right foot and helped a table. The accumulated emotion: "Gu Shaoqing, what else do you want to do? I told you to go to bed. Can''t you hear me?"


    "First I went to see my ex, and now I''m still pestering." She breathed quickly and gasped: "are you guys so mean, or are you the only one?"


    It''s not the first time that Gu Shaoqing has been scolded, but he has never been angry at this moment. His fists are clenched and his veins are jumping on the back of his hands.


    He felt that he should strangle her at the first meeting.


    Reach out to want to grab her wrist: "wine sweet, you are good, go back with me."


    "I said, you don''t touch me..." sharp voice, like to see what virus, instant hit past.


    "Pa" of a, the small hand mercilessly hits on his hand back, the strength is very heavy, also very quickly then red one.


    Even push with play, he directly sat down on the sofa, eyes suffused with unbelievable color, the mood on the face is constantly changing, and finally condensed on the cold.


    Mori Leng''s words were almost squeezed out of his throat: "mujiutian, we''ll talk about something tomorrow. Now, go to bed with me."


    "I don''t want it."


    "Say it again."


    "I don''t want it. I don''t want it. I just don''t want it."


    Repeated one after another, mujiutian looked at the man''s tight chin and the outline of Su Sha, feeling aggrieved in his heart. This is the first day, let her bear this, there is no love for Liu Mengrong, only kindness? Go to the devil.


    Zhang opened her mouth, and she was ready to scold her directly. However, she looked at the man who was full of evil looking and stretched out his hand to drag her.


    In the narrow sofa, big palm fixed her small head, thin lips down the ruthless, as if the next second will swallow her.


    The man gasped and gritted his teeth: "mujiutian, are you going to sleep or not?"


    "I''m not going."


    Her retort fell in the man''s ears and became the main culprit. With a low smile, she leaned down and bit her earlobe: "do you know that the first time you hit my car and stopped me, I thought this little girl was really proud. What would it feel like if I stripped her naked and pressed her under my body regardless of her wishes, eh?"


    The more you say it, the softer your voice is. It''s so soft that it makes you shiver.


    Big palm unscrupulously: "now you have become that proud and boundless posture, you said that what I didn''t do at the beginning, now do it again, will it be better than the original taste?"


    She understood what he meant, and he knew that she understood, plus the fingers who had already intruded into the territory through their close fitting clothes.


    Subconsciously exclaimed, but did not get the slightest recovery.


    Looking at the handsome face with deep eyebrows but restraining the surging anger, I felt that it was quite boring for me to be so embarrassed.


    Now she doesn''t need to look in the mirror. She can see how she looks like a grumpy wife.


    Even if you are aware of what love can do, it''s just a piece of stale and cold soup. What are you worrying about now, the fact that you already knew at the beginning and the long prepared treatment difference? Also plain cause a series of trouble and for a long time in the past two tired of each other.


    The bottom of my heart overflows with a smile, which is the difference between love and not love.


    At the beginning, even if she was drugged, comatose, sent to the hospital and critically ill, she had never seen Gu Shaoqing so anxious and worried. She even ignored whether she was on her wedding night or not.


    Is young Mu warm love is too pure not to destroy, or Liu Mengrong really can let him be haunted by the lianchanghe do not see.


    Mujiutian doesn''t know the answer, but he knows one thing. In the early morning, when the whole Xicheng District was asleep, her husband, who had just finished her wedding banquet for less than three hours, left her and went to see another woman.


    Muddled, Gu Shaoqing''s long finger hooked, and Mu Jiutian didn''t struggle. He just grasped his little hand and said calmly: "you let me go, I want to have a rest."


    "Wine is sweet." He looked at her cool eyebrows, seemingly gentle but no temperature, do not know what she thought in such a few seconds, but still warm voice advised: "you can be angry with me, but do not abuse your own body, if you are still unhappy, you can continue to quarrel with me tomorrow, half a month of marriage, what you want to do I will accompany you.""No more." Mujiutian blinked and sat up slowly against his chest: "although the backstage criminal has retracted, Xue chuxue escaped, and the clue is broken."


    Smile: "the stocks blocked by Gu group have no sign of recovery after falling, and I don''t know whether the other side is still in control. All these need your attention. Even Gu group has to make a new direction and plan. You are very busy."


    By implication, she doesn''t need his company.


    Gu Shaoqing immediately frowned and stroked her small face with her long finger: "wine sweet, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s nothing. I''ve just figured out something."


    It doesn''t contradict his appearance of any touch, warm and cool smile, long hair because of the bath and randomly spread behind him, such a delicate small face toward him, warm smile: "you''re right, Miss Liu saved you in those years, you have kindness to you, you should take extra care of her, it''s me who got the tip of a bull''s horn for a while."


    It''s like she, for the sake of kindness, impulsively chooses to step into the grave?


    all one to.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest."


    When she got up, she raised her foot and walked forward. Without two steps, she noticed that he didn''t follow. She looked back unexpectedly and tilted her head: "don''t you sleep? It''s time to be sleepy after all night''s tossing. "


    Looking at the little face that seemed like nothing had happened, Gu Shaoqing''s handsome face was slightly stunned. He thought that mujiutian would make trouble, cry and even divorce him, but he never thought that she would be so calm in the end.


    Calm to, like from now on, what he does, she will not care about the appearance.


    With a moment of panic, he subconsciously got up to grab the little woman who wanted to leave and let her fall into his arms.


    Big palm button: "wine sweet, tonight''s business, sorry."


    "I accept."


    After that, Mu Jiutian looks up at the man who is a head higher than himself. The most common household clothes can be worn by him with different elegance.


    Slowly pull lip smile, repeat: "well, I accept."


    Xing Shu, who knew about it one day later, blew up the phone at the first time. His voice could almost tear the sky: "I said, little ancestor, you are waiting for Liu to take your place before you are ready to tell me, do you know?"


    "You know?"


    "I''m afraid the whole Xicheng District knows about this. Gu Shaoqing went out of the mission relying on Sheng huainuan. If she was still in Xicheng District, she might be able to go to the hospital and tear up the Liu. Do you believe it?"


    Mujiutian has not heard Xing Shu say such unkind words for a long time. She can''t help but smile. Her long hair is all rolled up, and her clean facial features are not covered at all. She looks very soft. The pen signs her name on the document and hands it to Qiao Xiaoyu.


    Clutching the microphone, he ordered: "distribute it. Pay attention to the time I ordered. Don''t make a mistake."


    "Yes, Mr. mu."


    When Qiao Xiaoyu came out of the office, Mu Jiutian answered again with a soft smile in his voice: "letter, I understand what you mean, but now it''s done. I can''t ask someone to invite Miss Liu back."


    "So you''re going to let them go?" Xing Shu frowned and didn''t know what mujiutian was up to. After all, she had never been a loser: "I heard that Gu Shaoqing went to the hospital to see the one surnamed Liu again. Little ancestor, don''t say I didn''t warn you. I''m afraid that if you continue to make trouble like this, you will..."


    "It''s OK. He told me that he doesn''t like Miss Liu any more." Mujiutian pursed her lips and responded casually: "Miss Liu saved him once. He was repaying his kindness."


    "You believe everything Gu Shaoqing says?"


    "Letter."


    Crispy should, took a soft pillow in her arms, she whole warm smile: "I and he has been married, I naturally believe him."


    Xing Shu immediately whispered a curse. Even if he was so smart and knew mujiutian, he didn''t know what was in her mind for a moment.


    Angry, he is too lazy to continue to say, just put down a sentence: "at that time, you don''t cry for me, tired to death, hang up."


    Before she said goodbye, there was a long busy tone on the phone.


    Liu Mengrong''s story came out and shocked the circle. At least, in addition to Xing Shu''s daring to call directly because of her good relationship, Qiao Xiaoyu and Eder were very cautious in front of her.


    "Coincidentally, I met you here."Looking at Gu Wenbin who came out for lunch and could pass by her table, Mu Jiutian calculated that this should be the third one in these two days. He used the name of coincidence to inquire about the news.


    It seems that just after the meeting, a suit was very formal, with a little fatigue and headache on his face: "no, I''m here for you."


    With that, Gu Wenbin took the initiative to sit down uninvited, ordered spaghetti and coffee, and handed the menu back to the waiter.


    "What happened to you and Shaoqing these two days?"


    "Nothing." She also ordered spaghetti, with a fork a little bit of roll is full of sauce noodles, even more than usual thick cool quiet: "is to hear what news? You are the fourth person to ask me, including Xing Shu. "


    Gu Wenbin refused to believe the pick eyebrow to see her one eye, tone slightly light: "Liu Mengrong is how to return a responsibility?"


    "Miss Liu was injured. As a friend, Gu Shaoqing went to see her."


    The wide sofa can bury mujiutian''s whole body. She puts down her fork, leans on the back of the chair and closes her eyes silently. Her voice is wrapped with her unique taste, but her smile disappears: "I didn''t make trouble with him either. If you always advise me, it''s unnecessary. I''d better take this time to be busy."


    After all, the transition is imminent.


    Coffee and spaghetti have already been put on the table. Gu Wenbin looks at the woman in the sofa. Her face is delicate but without the slightest temperature. He even talks about Gu Shaoqing without the slightest shame and sweetness, leaving only the most primitive warm and cool posture.


    "It''s Shaoqing''s fault. I''ll talk about him."


    "No more." She nodded to him: "the kindness of dripping water is rewarded by gushing spring. He just helps her pay medical expenses and visit her twice more."


    With nothing to answer, Gu Wenbin sipped his coffee in silence.


    It''s not clear about their emotional experience. What he can persuade is very simple: "don''t think about it. Shaoqing can''t do the bad thing of cheating in marriage. Miss Liu used to protect Shaoqing in a car accident, which led to nerve damage in her leg. She can''t dance in her life." Maybe because of the change of relationship, Gu Wenbin''s attitude is more sincere and gentle: "with this matter, Shaoqing can''t ignore her, but Shaoqing obviously likes you."


    "I know."


    Gu Shaoqing said these words many times, formal or informal.


    "Well, that''s good. Shaoqing and Miss Liu used to be lovers, but since they were not able to be together in those years, now with you, it''s even more impossible."


    "Yes."


    Mu wine is sweet, not salty and not light. It looks calm on the surface, and even has a faint smile on the corner of the mouth.


    Recently, Gu Wenbin was busy. He took the time to come here and finished all the things he wanted to ask and explain. He ate the spaghetti gracefully and wiped his thin lips with a piece of paper: "in this case, I''ll go first. If you have any more problems, you can come to me."


    "Yes, thank you."


    Light response, watching Gu Wenbin''s back, mujiutian has a rest in the sofa for a while, and then leaves.

 Chapter 311

    When mujiutian returned to qingzhai, Gu Shaoqing was not there, and she didn''t ask. She asked aunt Yu to make a cup of flower tea for her at will. She nestled in the single sofa on the balcony, bathed in the sun that was about to go west, and idly turned the pages of the book.


    Autobiography of Napoleon. She just bought it.


    Until 5:30, Gu Shaoqing did not come back. Aunt Yu came up and knocked on the door: "madam, will you come back for dinner in the evening?"


    "I don''t know." Then he folded the page he was looking at into the corner. Mujiutian turned to look at it. He was wearing a thin household clothes and folded his legs. He said with a casual smile: "my mobile phone is out of power. Would you like to call and ask?"


    The mobile phone on the next coffee table vibrated. Aunt Yu was so far away that she didn''t notice it at all, so she nodded and said, "OK, I see, madam."


    Looking at Aunt Yu''s help to close the door, Mu Jiutian thought that even if she figured it out, she would be more or less worried about it, but she didn''t know whether it was her weak feelings or her lack of love. As long as she had something on hand, she could forget Gu Shaoqing completely.


    Including reading.


    The mobile phone vibrated again. She picked it up at will. There were two more blocked SMS boxes, both from Wayne Jesse.


    Sweet wine. My grandfather wants to see you again.


    Half a minute later, another one came.


    You can rest assured that he didn''t mean any harm. He just wanted to apologize for what happened last time.


    Last time.


    Is it necessary? Mujiutian didn''t return, so he threw his mobile phone back at will.


    At six o''clock sharp, the villa hall was well lit, but it was quiet and bright as if there were no people.


    Looking around, Gu Shaoqing subconsciously frowns. Before she has time to change her shoes, she immediately takes out her mobile phone and wants to call mujiutian, but she hears a little movement in the kitchen.


    She''s cooking?


    When the spade touched the edge of the pot, the sound covered Gu Shaoqing''s footsteps. Aunt Yu was startled when she noticed the shadow: "Sir, are you back?" Almost biting her tongue, she slowed down: "the meal will be ready soon, just a moment."


    It''s not Mujiu.


    A touch of irritability sprang up in my heart. I raised my hand and pressed my eyebrows: "en."


    The car accident the night before yesterday hurt Liu Mengrong''s old injury again. Although it was not very serious, it was handled in time and there was no infection, but it hurt her so much that it was difficult for her to get out of bed and walk. That night''s wedding night, he really didn''t have time to react much, only with the guilt of Meng Rong directly made a choice.


    When Liu Mengrong tried to endure the pain and wanted him to stay with her, he was thinking, if he really didn''t go back, would the sleeping woman in the green house directly divorce him.


    Until now, he was thinking.


    Pondering over the bottom of my eyes, but no one has found the hidden, skimming over the food that has been loaded next to me, are all mujiutian''s favorite: "where''s madam?"


    "My wife is upstairs. She seems to be reading when she comes back in the afternoon."


    Pure French books, mujiutian read with relish, with the side of the light on, even the dark down do not know.


    Until the familiar voice in the head of the low ring: "what are you looking at?"


    The fragrance of Cologne with strong masculine flavor is pressed down. The shirt made by hand is pasted on her arm, flat without any wrinkles. The long finger holds her hand warm and closes the page to reveal the cover.


    "Autobiography of Napoleon, why do you suddenly look at this?"


    Almost from the back of her whole embrace, mujiutian as long as one side of the head can bump into the man''s eyes that jump with complex light, facial features lines slightly tight.


    Smile, she just ready to speak, a wisp of fragrance along the flowing air floated into her breath.


    It''s very light, but it can''t be ignored. It''s mixed with Cologne with suitable fragrance, but it''s domineering.


    Dior She never used the brand.


    Eye tail slowly stir up, Mu Jiutian heard his voice in the quiet room: "nothing, just idle and bored, just look at it at will."


    "Like Napoleon?"


    "No, I just think there is a good sentence in it."


    "What''s that?" Gu Shaoqing asked subconsciously.


    He lowered his head again and turned out his folded page. Word by word, he read in a cold voice: "there are only two forces in the world: Sword and thought. In the long run, the sword is always defeated by the mind. "


    It''s like she wants a divorce.It can''t be just a matter of fact, just like a shrew.


    "Wine is sweet." Gu Shaoqing didn''t know why she always felt something was wrong. Her expression was flat when she spoke. Her long finger raised her hair: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK."


    Obediently nestled in his arms, gentle smile: "not in the exchange of reading experience, if you don''t like Napoleon, I won''t discuss with you next time."


    Without waiting for him to speak, she looked down at the watch on her wrist: "it''s almost seven o''clock. The food should be ready. You should be hungry after a busy day. Let''s go down for dinner."


    Gu Shaoqing looked down at her.


    A light colored home skirt, white and smooth face, no long hair cover, outline a smile, how to look like a little girl as clean and soft.


    When the long finger touched, Gu Shaoqing could smell her fragrance from the tip of her nose, and her voice was low: "still angry? I apologize to you. After Meng Rong leaves hospital, I will not contact her easily, OK


    "No Mujiutian answered, straightened out her two long white legs and looked down for her slippers: "you and Miss Liu have explained to me. I''m not angry. It''s natural for you to take care of Miss Liu. There''s no need to worry about me."


    "Sweet wine..."


    "I mean it."


    Across the sofa, two people stood face to face, mujiutian said quietly: "you explained everything to me yesterday. As your wife, you will naturally support you."


    Gu Shaoqing stared at her clear black and white eyes: "really?"


    "Yes." Mu wine sweet soft chin, as if nothing had happened from the beginning to the end of the general, led him out: "eat it, or later it will be cold, your stomach is not good, do not always eat cold things."


    But Gu Shaoqing didn''t move: "I haven''t changed my clothes yet."


    Mu Jiutian looks back at him. His suit coat has been taken off, but his shirt is still wearing a tie. After thinking about it, he really doesn''t have the habit of wearing a coat for dinner.


    Then he folded it back and helped him to take off his tie with his own hands: "you go to wash first, and I''ll help you with your clothes. Which one do you want to wear?"


    As a result, the room will be more than a busy thin shadow, soft and considerate eyebrows quiet, apricot eyes clear looking at him, from the beginning to the end have no impatience.


    It''s very different from the woman who slapped him that night.


    Finally, aunt Yu laughed at them when she brought the dishes and chopsticks over: "my husband and wife are really in love. They also hold hands when they eat."


    Looking at Gu Shaoqing''s big palm when he came down from the upstairs, Mu Jiutian looked up at him again and whispered: "have a meal."


    Two people, the food is not so much.


    Four dishes and one soup is just enough.


    But in the middle of the meal, the doorbell was suddenly rang. Aunt Yu heard the news and hurried to the door by wiping her hands on her apron. Across the living room and the porch, Mu Jiutian couldn''t see who it was. She could only hear aunt Yu''s voice with a little surprise: "Mr. Liu?"


    "Is brother Gu at home?"


    "Yes."


    Smell speech, for the first time, Gu Shaoqing''s eyebrows wrinkled, eyes focused on Mu wine sweet body.


    However, Mu Jiutian didn''t give him any eyes. He scooped up the porridge and sent it to the import, which was very gentle and quiet.


    Liu Feixuan put his hands in his pockets and came in with bandages tied on his forehead. He was still very mild in disguise, but he couldn''t cover his shallow nature. He wanted to shout when he was familiar with it, but he choked when he saw the sweet wine.


    Pause for two seconds: "Gu Ge, Miss Mu is also here?"


    "Yes." In response, Mu Jiutian quickly raised his eyes and looked at him: "Hello, Mr. Liu. Have you eaten yet? If not, I''ll ask aunt Yu to add a pair of chopsticks."


    "No, No."


    Under the light, two people sat side by side, seemingly harmonious and happy, but Liu Feixuan felt there was something wrong.


    "Gu Ge..." he tried to open his mouth: "you and miss mu, this is..."


    "Remember to call her sister-in-law later."


    Although the news of Gu group''s president''s marriage caused a stir in the whole Xicheng District, it calmed down with the end of the wedding banquet that day. In addition, the two of them only returned home later and suffered a car accident as soon as they returned home. I don''t know it''s normal.


    "What? Are you married? "


    Liu Feixuan stares big eyes, subconsciously wants to ask his sister how to do, but when he sees Mu Jiutian, he stops in time.Involuntarily, he took a cold breath and stuttered: "well, congratulations."


    "Thank you. I''m afraid you have something to do." Mujiutian put the spoon back into the bowl without making any noise. Wen said with a smile, "you talk. I''m finished. I''ll go upstairs and read a book."


    She got up, but was suddenly pulled back by a big hand.


    On the man''s deep eyes, sword eyebrows slightly have a frown, her voice soft: "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m afraid you''re tired the day before yesterday. Your appetite is too weak these two days."


    Releasing her wrist, Gu Shaoqing helped her to fill the bowl again. Her deep voice couldn''t distinguish her mood: "sit down and eat before you go."


    Mu wine sweet pursed lips, staring at not many, many just can be finished by her porridge quantity, at will should: "OK."


    In fact, she was really full.


    Some of them scooped porridge in their mouths. Looking at Gu Shaoqing, they glanced at Liu Feixuan. They didn''t say to sit down, but asked, "is there anything else?"


    "Oh, brother Gu, your wallet is in the ward. My sister can''t go down to the ground, so I have to deliver it."


    It took a few seconds to take it out of his pocket and pass it to him. It''s really Gu Shaoqing''s wallet. Liu Feixuan hesitated: "brother Gu, I have something else to tell you."


    "What, just say it."


    Liu Feixuan didn''t open his mouth, and his eyes floated to the sweet wine from time to time. The meaning was self-evident.


    Put the last spoonful into the import, took out a piece of paper to wipe his mouth, mujiutian got up and laughed casually: "I finished, go up first, you talk."


    No one saw that Gu Shaoqing had no time to stop the step of leaving from the other side.


    Mujiutian goes out later than Gu Shaoqing every day, and comes back earlier than him. Every night, he always accompanies him in the study to deal with documents, occasionally chats and watches TV, and most of the time he is reading in the sofa.


    The Autobiography of Napoleon.


    It''s very calm, but it''s also very disturbing.


    Until the fourth day, as soon as Mu Jiutian came in, aunt Yu welcomed her and helped her pick up the bag: "madam, my husband just called and said he couldn''t come back for dinner. He has dinner to attend tonight."


    dinner party?


    Although mujiutian doesn''t go to Gu group, it is still clear about the wind direction in Xicheng District.


    Tonight is a small wedding in the entertainment circle. She also asked to send a gift. Half of the people in Xicheng District were at the wedding banquet. Who else would have dinner with Gu Shaoqing or with aunt Yu.


    He looked down at his watch, nodded his head and took the bag back: "OK, I just went to Hanjin for dinner. I made an appointment in the afternoon. I thought Gu Shaoqing would push it when he came back."


    Han Jin''s name, aunt Yu also heard, naturally no doubt.

 Chapter 312

    At about five o''clock, or even earlier, mujiutian was sitting in the back seat of the car. At a glance, she saw the man coming down from the elevator. He was tall, straight and expensive. He put one hand in his pocket. Even though he was far away and had a tawny window, she could be sure.


    Monotonous black suit and white shirt, but wearing him has a different taste.


    Eder also involuntarily looked at two more eyes, through the rearview mirror: "boss, are you sure you want to do this?"


    "I''ve all come here, and there''s nothing certain."


    There is a special film on the window. You can''t see the inside from the outside.


    Mujiutian is not afraid. He looks at Gu Shaoqing''s car seriously. When he gets on the car, he smiles softly: "keep up."


    Two cars went out one after the other.


    Hearing that the Secretary didn''t find it, he rowed the tablet in his hand and reported respectfully: "Mr. Gu, you are going to participate in the political dinner party with Mr. Gu tonight. There will be a meeting tomorrow morning, and you need to visit the branch office in the afternoon. This is your general itinerary for these two days."


    "Push back tomorrow''s schedule."


    While speaking, Gu Shaoqing did not look up, staring at the bottom of her mobile phone eyes, either bright or dark.


    The secretary was stunned: "Mr. Gu, do you have a rest tomorrow?"


    "Well, stay at home with your wife."


    Is this an invisible show of love?


    I heard that the Secretary didn''t know what kind of changes Liu Mengrong''s affairs had brought to them. He only thought that a basin of dog food had been smashed face to face. He said: "OK, I know."


    Just about to revise the itinerary, the driver suddenly said: "behind... Seems to have a car following us?"


    Smell Secretary immediately look at the mirror, there is a very common black car, not far away from the near follow, if you do not pay attention to the words, did not find out.


    But somehow, the license plate number


    "Whose is it?"


    "Mr. Gu, it seems that it belongs to a friend of his wife''s named elder." When this man appeared, Gu Shaoqing asked Secretary Wen to investigate. He tentatively looked at the man in the back seat: "this is probably a coincidence."


    "Coincidence?"


    Gu Shaoqing chewed the word playfully, as if he thought of something. There was a cool smile between his eyes. He opened his mouth to say something, and his mobile phone rang.


    He glanced at her and said, "Meng Rong."


    As soon as he called her name, there was a woman''s soft sob on the other end of the phone, with a rare softness in her cold and indifferent breath: "Shaoqing, can you come here? I feel the wound is very painful, but the doctor won''t let me use painkillers. I want to see you..."


    This is an ambiguous but superficial statement, If someone asks, Liu Mengrong can also push that Gu Shaoqing is asked to come here to help him arrange the inspection.


    Gu Shaoqing frowned, raised her eyelids, looked at the car following them in the rearview mirror, and said in an indifferent voice: "I have dinner at night. I''m afraid I can''t pass. I''ll arrange for the doctor to give you a detailed examination."


    "But..." after a pause, Liu Mengrong didn''t continue. She nodded her head. Her white face was clean without any tears. She said in a cold voice, "OK, that''s really troublesome."


    "No trouble."


    After two more instructions, he hung up.


    In front of the smell secretary did not wait for Gu Shaoqing to open his mouth, he directly replied: "President Gu, I will arrange someone to check Miss Liu."


    "Yes." Cool voice, he drooped his eyes, long finger tapping the keyboard, quiet for a few seconds, wait until the mobile phone vibrated and sneered: "go to the hospital."


    "What?"


    Hearing the Secretary''s subconscious surprise, Gu Shaoqing glanced up at him, and his eyes were dark: "do you need me to say it for the second time?"


    "Boss, the car ahead is turning."


    Looking at the text message Gu Shaoqing just sent to her and her reply on her mobile phone.


    Where is it?


    At home?


    Mu Jiutian pinched his eyebrows: "that direction is to go to the hospital under the name of Gu''s group."


    ERD didn''t respond. She also knew that the crimson lips were slowly raised, cold without any temperature: "then keep up, don''t get too close, be careful to be found."


    Ten minutes later, the Bentley went directly into the underground parking lot of the hospital. For fear of being found, elder didn''t keep up, but stopped at the door of the hospital.


    "Boss, do you want me to follow you?"Mujiutian didn''t respond. He seriously looked at the crowd coming and going at the door of the hospital. However, in a few seconds, he saw all kinds of things in the world, but after all, there was no straight figure that could be discriminated even in the vast crowd.


    Guessing whether they directly took the elevator from the underground parking lot to the upstairs, their white fingers clenched the doorknob silently: "no, what else can we do here? Let''s go and take me to No.1 restaurant."


    Pause: "as for what I said before... Arrange it."


    "All right, boss."


    Elder nodded, his voice was lighter than before, but he didn''t know whether he was responding to the previous sentence or this one.


    As their car drove away, the Bentley drove out of the exit and stopped at the place where the black car had just stopped. Glancing in the rearview mirror, he heard that the secretary really didn''t understand what Gu Shaoqing was playing. He walked around the parking lot and came out.


    "Mr. Gu, my wife has gone."


    "I know." Holding her cell phone, she never sent any more after that text message. Gu Shaoqing''s thin lips were slightly sarcastic: "let''s go, go to dinner."


    The car moved again.


    But the Secretary can''t help it. He can''t help watching Gu Shaoqing and Mu Jiutian get married like this step by step.


    Slightly probing: "Mr. Gu, it may be Miss Liu''s business that makes his wife distrust you. Girls like to be jealous. You might as well go back and coax his wife. It''s good to talk about these things."


    "Jealous?" If only it were that simple.


    Throw the mobile phone aside, the man deep warm smile, a pair of eyes light knock, but can not stop the light of cool thin: "drive."


    Han Jin was called out temporarily. The makeup she was ready to take off seemed to have some flowers. After ordering the meal, she sipped her tea and was curious: "what happened? I don''t think you''re in a very high mood. "


    She happened to be away on business that day, so she didn''t attend the wedding. But the gifts were given, and the invitation and wedding candy were also received. Naturally, she knew their marriage clearly.


    "No, it''s just that I''m not comfortable these two days."


    On the contrary, Han Jin''s eyes suddenly brightened. He was surprised and said in a calm voice: "are you pregnant? Do you want me to accompany you to have a check?"


    After thinking about it, the more Han Jin thinks about it, the more likely it is that Mu Jiutian and Gu Shaoqing have been in love for such a long time. If they are pregnant, it''s not uncommon.


    Thinking, she took the bag: "let''s go."


    "Where are you going?" Mujiutian wanted to make a smile, but he struggled with the corners of his lips, combed his long hair with his fingers, and pinched his eyebrows: "I just left the physiological period two days ago, but recently I was a little busy, so I didn''t have a good rest."


    Plus the contraceptives she took, how could she be pregnant.


    After drinking more water, Mu Jiutian went to the bathroom and washed his hands under the tap in front of the mirror.


    The men''s and women''s toilets in No. 1 restaurant are indeed separate, but the lavatory basin is located in one place.


    Someone pushed the door out of the men''s bathroom. From the reflection of the mirror, you can see a black shirt. The top button is not tied, revealing the clavicle and Adam''s apple, which exudes strong masculinity.


    "Miss mu." Xing Mo is to socialize, did not expect to go to the bathroom and have a surprise joy: "or I should call you Mrs. Gu now."


    "Happy with Xing Shao."


    "Did Mrs. Gu come with Mr. Gu?" After a pause, he took out his handkerchief and slowly wiped the drops of water on his hands. He was blue and turned a handsome and gentle face: "I heard that the two of you seem to be having a little trouble recently. If you need my help, you can say that I will do my best."


    Now few people still use handkerchief, mujiutian looked more and didn''t speak.


    Xing Mo didn''t care. He laughed and could smell a little wine when he stepped closer: "in fact, Mrs. Gu didn''t have to be so defensive against me. I did want to cooperate with you and try to overthrow Gu group, but there are so many enterprises in Xicheng District. Either you want to overthrow me or I want to overthrow you. This is a common thing, just talk about it, You don''t have to worry about it. "


    Don''t worry about it?


    "Mrs. Gu asked people to investigate. I guess I didn''t find anything. The Xing family and the Gu family are family friends. Although I didn''t have the relationship with Mr. Gu since I was a child like Xing Shu, I can reach the friendship of nodding acquaintance with Mr. Gu for the sake of my surname Xing. Naturally, it won''t hurt him."


    I didn''t believe it or not. I threw the paper towel into the garbage can. Then I looked back at him and said with a faint smile, "OK, I understand."Xing Mo also put forward the idea of sending mujiutian back, but she refused.


    Back in the box, the meal was over in about half an hour.


    Mujiutian actually has nothing to do with finding Hanjin out, just for the sake of putting the panic on. After dinner, she proposes to send Hanjin home by the way.


    Two people are familiar with each other, cold brocade then also didn''t refuse.


    After signing the order, just out of the box, two little girls came face to face. They looked young.


    Originally did not take seriously, but two people see her at the first glance began to whisper, and then brush past when suddenly blocked in front of her.


    She frowned, "what can I do for you?"


    "You are mujiutian?" Scan up and down, curly hair looks slightly fuller girl voice with disdain and sarcasm, after three seconds, did not hear the answer, she can not help but some annoyed: "ask you, you are dumb?"


    Although I don''t know if it''s a coincidence or who sent it, mujiutian is not as good as those 20-year-old girls.


    Gently covering Hanjin''s arm, she lowered her voice: "let''s go."


    "Good."


    The two little girls didn''t expect that they would ignore themselves. They were even more annoyed in a moment. They chased up and opened their arms to block the way: "what do you mean, you look down on us, or you don''t want to talk to us because of your identity?"


    "What do you want me to do?"


    It''s meaningless. Mujiutian raised her wrist and looked at her eyes. It''s more than ten minutes away from eight o''clock, and her eyes didn''t move: "if you want to say anything, just say it quickly. I still have five minutes to stand here with you, and I''ll leave in five minutes."


    Finish saying, quietly lift Mou to see to them, as if really waiting for them to talk.


    But their indifference and calm attitude made them like red nosed clowns. What they did in front of her was just for fun.


    The girl with curly hair was angry in a moment, and she didn''t care about the occasion here. She yelled: "you haven''t answered my question, do you like sweet wine?"

 Chapter 313

    So what? So what?


    Mu wine sweet pursed lips just ready to admit, then feel next to cold brocade pinch her a, take the initiative to open mouth: "what''s the matter with me?"


    "Are you mujiutian?"


    The girl with curly hair looked at her up and down, with distrust in her eyes, and even whispered a few words to the people around her.


    It is obvious that neither of the two men has ever seen mujiutian.


    I don''t know what they said. The girl with curly hair sneered directly. Her tone was contemptuous and mocked: "it doesn''t look so good. The woman with little water and clear water is not as good as the woman beside you. I don''t know what qualifications you have to compare with sister Mengrong."


    "I tell you, don''t think you can be proud if you marry Gu Shao." The other side eyebrows high provocation: "that is our dream Rong elder sister did not come back before, don''t blame I didn''t remind you, you obediently let Mrs. Gu''s position out, otherwise, be abandoned by Gu Shao can be ugly."


    Mujiutian looks at them when they are young, not like Liu Mengrong''s best friend.


    Shallow smile: "you are Liu Mengrong''s people?"


    "What do you have to say?" She opened her mouth and choked. The girl with curly hair looked like she was not afraid of anything: "just now I was looking for mujiutian. What''s your strength in admitting it. What if we were sister Mengrong? If it wasn''t sister Mengrong, I would have been bullied. It was sister Mengrong and Mr. Gu who saved me


    Therefore, such a person, if changed in the novel, may be the loyal younger brother who was saved by the female master relying on the male master''s power, even the person who would fight to the front as cannon fodder.


    I just don''t know whether their behavior this time is voluntary or... Under the instruction of someone.


    Don''t care, Mu wine sweet low smile voice: "good, we know, what else?" Drooping eyes looked at the eye table: "it''s almost five minutes."


    "You..."


    The curly haired girl was impatient: "I''m talking to mujiutian. It''s none of your business. If you do this again, be careful of me..."


    "Mrs. Gu."


    Just as she was about to raise her fist, a gentle black figure behind her followed a crowd of people in the field of vision.


    It seems that he is still smoking, and they are all put out on the garbage can in the corridor. With one arm and a suit coat, Xing Mo walks up to Mu Jiutian and scans the two people whose eyes block them: "what''s the matter? Do you need my help


    "It doesn''t matter, little things."


    "That''s good." In the light, Xing Mo''s side face is warm and moist. She smiles in the daze of the girl with curly hair and introduces to the people behind her: "this is Gu Shao''s wife. She is very sweet."


    "Hello, Mrs. Gu."


    "Mrs. Gu is as beautiful as simultaneous interpreting."


    Today, Xing Mo is in contact with several suppliers, so the people he introduced naturally get flattered, not to mention the most famous Mrs. Gu in Xicheng District.


    But the girl with curly hair was shocked. She grabbed Mu Jiutian''s arm in the center of the crowd, and her pupils dilated: "didn''t she say she was Mu Jiutian? Why it is you? You think I''m a fool, don''t you


    "I didn''t directly admit that I was mujiutian." Cold brocade stand hands: "it''s all your guess."


    "You..."


    Angry to the extreme, low curse sound, holding the strength of mujiutian arm constantly tightening, let mujiutian eat pain frown, want to break free. But I don''t know which action stimulated the other side. The girl with curly hair screamed and pushed the person out.


    Wearing high-heeled shoes to step on the moment instability, mujiutian subconsciously leaning to the side in the past.


    In the cry of surprise, if it wasn''t for Xing Mo''s quick action, I''m afraid Mu Jiutian would fall on the ground.


    "Miss mu, are you ok?"


    Head dizzy, Mu wine sweet thinking has a moment of blank, nose breathing to the taste is not very familiar, but give people a kind of stability.


    In a trance for a few seconds, she almost regarded the deep handsome face on her head as Gu Shaoqing''s. she bit her lip hard to react. With Xing Mo''s strength, she stood up straight and shook her head: "I''m ok."


    The girl with curly hair next to her looked at mojiutian who was still staggering two steps when she stood up straight. She was a little confused. She grabbed her friend''s hand and shook her head: "I... I didn''t mean it. I just pushed it. Who knows she didn''t push it. It''s not my fault..."


    No one dares to speak beside, only the voice of Hanjin comforting Mujiu sweet.


    Xing Mo coldly a face, low and indifferent voice staring at the curly haired woman''s frightened face, sneer, take out a cigarette from the pocket to light: "are all in a daze what to do, call the police.""What alarm, can''t alarm..."


    If it wasn''t for Xing Mo''s secretary who took out the mobile phone, she would have gone to grab it.


    Dim tears: "I''m just a push, it''s not intentional. If she falls, she falls on purpose. What''s the matter with us?"


    "You can give these right and wrong to the police to judge."


    No. 1 Restaurant corridor is equipped with monitoring, Xing Mo is not afraid of no evidence.


    "No, I can''t get into the police station..."


    Crying and shouting, the little girl next to the curly haired girl also responded, afraid of a small face, quickly pulled her sleeve: "you can find sister Mengrong."


    "Sister Mengrong, yes, I can also find sister Mengrong." Curly haired girl instantly seems to find a savior, no matter whether the makeup on her face is spent or not, she wipes it with her hand, takes out her mobile phone and wants to make a phone call.


    But before he could dial the number, he was snatched by the Secretary behind Xing Mo and said the last sentence on the phone: "yes, this is No.1 restaurant. Please hurry to the police."


    "You give me my cell phone back."


    The curly haired girl, with a ferocious face, wanted to grab the mobile phone, but the secretary took it into her pocket and looked at them coldly: "before the police come, the mobile phone belongs to us. After the police come, who do you want is your freedom."


    Then he gave them a cold smile.


    She was frightened for a moment, but she didn''t know where she was coming from when her eyes swept over mujiutian. The girl with curly hair wanted to rush over directly, but she was stopped. Regardless of everyone''s eyes, she screamed: "mujiutian, you don''t let us go, or we should be careful to complain to sister Mengrong. Don''t talk about your wife Gu''s position at that time, I''m afraid you''re going to be driven out of the west side. "


    When they saw Gu Shaoqing supporting Liu Mengrong in those years, they naturally felt that the times had changed, and they still did.


    Xing Mo''s eyes were black, and the smoke with the smell of tobacco was exhaled. The cigarette was in his mouth: "Mrs. Gu, what are you going to do?"


    "Let''s send it in. Such people''s education can be regarded as my contribution to social stability."


    Nodding and laughing, the two girls cried and were held by the Secretary, but she was sent to the door by Xing Mo himself. The night wind came slowly, with a moment of cold.


    He refuses the idea that Xing Mo wants to send him, and sends Hanjin home. Mujiutian slumps in the back seat wearily, letting elder look at him in the rearview mirror.


    His vision was not half covered, and the night was shrouded. Mujiutian stared at the light reflected through the window, holding warm orange, and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Boss, the person who is in charge of following Mr. Gu has been selected. He will follow Mr. Gu all day from tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    Pause: "don''t be found by him, his people can''t be simply sent."


    Even Gu Shaoqing himself is a good driver of drag racing. He has also practiced in the base, and his anti reconnaissance ability is unusual.


    "I know that the candidates have a certain history of joining the army, and their ability of investigation and tracking is good." ERD nodded as he looked at the Mujiu dessert. His delicate face was cold and almost full of meaning that he didn''t want to speak. He couldn''t help saying more: "the relationship between you and Mr. Gu..."


    "Oh, newlyweds."


    Simple two words, can not reveal any useful clues.


    But only mujiutian himself knows how much indescribable feeling these two words contain.


    It was almost nine o''clock before she returned to the green house. As soon as she came in, she found that Gu Shaoqing was already at home.


    So quiet in the big living room, clean household clothes in the light set off his handsome face, gentle and gentle, carelessly looking at the knee of the document, the head did not lift to say hello to her: "back?"


    "Yes." She focused on looking at the man''s drooping posture, then lowered her head to change shoes, maintaining a warm and cool voice: "it''s late, I go up to wash first, some sleepy, I don''t wait for you to sleep first."


    Soft slippers on the carpet silent, until mujiutian almost to go to the stairs, just heard Gu Shaoqing behind a faint smile: "Jiutian, you don''t want to ask me anything?"


    About tonight, about what she saw.


    Wei Zheng, Mu Jiutian shakes his head after a while: "what are you asking? Didn''t you go to the dinner? Aunt Yu has already told me that, and I know that. "


    The man''s hand stayed at the edge of the paper, did not turn for a long time, eyes hanging from beginning to end: "someone is married today.""Yes, I had a gift sent."


    There was a feeling that oil and salt did not enter. Gu Shaoqing could not help but feel a little annoyed. He looked at her and his eyes were dark: "wine is sweet, we..."


    Before he finished, Gu Shaoqing''s mobile phone on the coffee table rang.


    Mujiutian subconsciously turns back, a little far away, but she can still see two bright words on the clean screen at a glance.


    Dream banyan.


    Gu Shaoqing eyebrows subconsciously wrinkled, the original gentle eyes in a moment into a strong sharp and concern.


    He didn''t move at the first time, and the picture quieted down in a moment. However, mujiutian felt that all this was like a black hole, sweeping her whole body with nowhere to escape.


    Red lips pursed next, have a bit of trance: "you take it, I go up to wash first."


    "Wine is sweet."


    The voice of obstruction came from behind, but it was forgotten by mujiutian.


    I don''t know when, this kind of simple and polite but embarrassing atmosphere occupied between them, without a trace, but also can''t disperse.


    Backhand closed the door, mujiutian quietly stood against the door for a while, only a word did not open the mouth to change clothes, and then go to the bathroom to wash.


    It didn''t take long, but when she came out of the bathroom, Gu Shaoqing was already in the room. It seemed that she was still on the phone, but the outline sent out a chilling thin anger. The sharp fingertips kept gently clicking on the armrest, and she looked up at her: "she''s out, you can say something to her directly."


    Finish saying, press amplify, a cool female voice in the mobile phone with a little estrangement then rings out: "Hello, I''m Liu Mengrong, if you can, can I also call you Jiutian?"


    Sitting beside the bed, Mu Jiutian didn''t know what Gu Shaoqing wanted to do. He glanced at him faintly: "yes, you can say."


    "I''m sorry, I just know what happened to you and my two friends. I know it''s their fault, but you think they are still young and don''t understand. Now they are in the police station. If they really stay behind, they won''t be able to see anyone."


    Liu Mengrong''s voice from the beginning to the end is not in a hurry, there is no commanding superiority, but also never lower their identity: "so, wine sweet, can you please look at my face, withdraw the charges against them."


    Her face?


    Sitting at the head of the bed, Mu Jiutian covers his body with a quilt. His red lips slowly draw out a curve. His black and white apricot eyes stare at Gu Shaoqing and answer the wrong question: "sorry, do I know you?"

 Chapter 314

    In a word, Liu Mengrong choked on the phone for three seconds.


    Eyes complex: "I''m Shaoqing''s friend. I didn''t attend your wedding because I didn''t return home. Congratulations on your happy wedding first."


    "Well, thank you."


    "What I just said..."


    "No Mujiu is sweet and crisp, and the warm and cool voice rings slowly in the quiet room: "I didn''t report the police, I didn''t catch the person, so even if I was the victim, I didn''t have the right to revoke it. Miss Liu, you''ve got the wrong person."


    From the beginning to the end, Gu Shaoqing''s eyes are locked in her body, so dark, she felt, but just smile.


    He raised his hand to take the mobile phone and flipped it carelessly: "and as a victim, you didn''t ask them to apologize to me or give me some financial compensation. You just asked me to forgive them. Being young is not an excuse. Everyone has come from a young age. Can''t Miss Liu just ask strangers to push her?"


    There is no aggressiveness, and there is no arrogance and laziness in the past. The tone is calm, just like saying a very common thing.


    Liu Mengrong couldn''t refute for a moment. She frowned with a headache: "I didn''t notice. I''ll ask them to apologize to you. If you get hurt, I''ll also help you pay for your medical expenses, so Jiutian, can you help to release them?"


    "Wait until they apologize." According to the contact of more than ten minutes in the evening, mujiutian didn''t think that the two people would easily apologize. She answered the text message and put down her mobile phone again. She lay down on the bed and helped herself cover the quilt: "Miss Liu, I''m going to have a rest."


    "Oh, good night then."


    "Good night."


    Smile, Mu wine sweet turned over, back to Gu Shaoqing.


    But she could still hear the movement behind her clearly. The outward expansion was taken back. It seemed that Gu Shaoqing got up, and her voice was as low as ever: "I''ll bring wine tomorrow, and I''ll talk about other things later."


    Pause: "good, for the time being, you pay attention to rest."


    There was the sound of a cell phone being hung up, and the sound of footsteps also stopped at the bedside. Both of them didn''t move, and the air was slowly quiet.


    I don''t know how long it took. Someone suddenly said, "wine is sweet."


    Hearing his voice, she did not move: "what''s the matter?"


    "Why didn''t you tell me about the injury tonight?"


    "I think it''s just a small thing, and I''m not hurt, and the person who pushed me was sent in, so I didn''t care."


    Her little face was half trapped in the soft pillow. She let Gu Shaoqing''s long finger dig her up from the bed and put her in her arms. Looking at the familiar face of the man in front of her, she felt the same emotion. She pursed her lips with a cool smile: "do you need me to bail you and Miss Liu out tomorrow? OK, I know. I''ll also persuade Xing Mo to withdraw the lawsuit. After all, I''m not going to pursue the case, and I don''t think there will be anything wrong then. "


    Mujiutian has been waiting for Gu Shaoqing to kiss her face according to the usual practice. After saying good night to her, she will have a rest. After all, she follows his mind.


    But the eyes reflecting her face couldn''t help overflowing the gloom and irritability, with a little emotion that she didn''t understand.


    Long finger buttoned her face: "Jiutian, you come back today and go upstairs to have a rest without saying a word to me. Do you really want to have a rest or don''t want to talk to me?"


    Such a distance, obviously not too close, than in the past, the distance between lips is much farther, but Mujiu sweet is a kind of hard to breathe feeling.


    Quietly looking at him: "I really want to rest."


    The next second, she saw his pupils shrink suddenly, and she was a little disappointed: "sorry, there are too many people who saw her push me tonight. If I don''t follow Xing Mo''s idea, others will think I''m a bully."


    Gu Shaoqing''s face was so deep that he couldn''t figure it out. He nodded: "are you hurt?"


    "No She didn''t know whether he was asking about herself or the little girl, but it should be the former. Her eyelashes trembled slightly: "Gu Shaoqing, are you tired of going to dinner today?"


    "Not tired."


    "But I think you''re tired."


    She leaned against his chest and slowly retreated. The temperature of the air in his arms was low. Some of them had a cold war and laughed slowly: "I don''t know who was at the dinner party and what you talked about, but there are some things that can be said for this, but can''t be said for that. I think you are very hard and tired with people behind your back.""Wine is sweet." He went to hold her hand. She didn''t break free.


    Just looking at him like this: "I am also very tired, Gu Shaoqing, I really feel tired."


    The man''s strength increased in vain, his dark face and frowning eyes, and his extremely complex emotions made him unable to speak for a moment.


    For a long time, he didn''t move. She looked at him and just took back her hand, lay down again and closed her eyes.


    There were other people''s breathing in the room, until he left, mujiutian opened his eyes again.


    The dark ceiling, even if there is light in the courtyard, can''t be projected through the floor curtains.


    It''s a good thing.


    Mujiutian felt for a moment that she didn''t choose the priest and God, so it was just a matter of one night, and all of them seemed to be separated.


    The next morning, all the people in the green house got up very early, but it was a simple incident that attempted to hurt others, but even Liu ER was shocked.


    Watching him appear at the door of the police station, Mu Jiutian knows what Gu Shaoqing''s choice is.


    One shoulder carrying a bag, looking at Liu Er come forward to say hello to herself, she stroked her long hair, warm and lazy mouth: "you can rest assured, as long as she apologizes to me, I will withdraw the lawsuit as the victim, and I didn''t hurt anything, the little girl is still young, Miss Liu is right, it''s not good to leave a case."


    However, in a few words, Liu Er immediately understood that mujiutian was misunderstood.


    Embarrassed smile: "sister-in-law, I don''t mean that, Gu elder brother let me come over just..."


    "Shaoqing."


    A female voice disturbs all the movements and turns her eyes. The man who just came back from parking is stopped by the way. Not far away, Liu Feixuan is pushing a wheelchair. On it sits a woman wearing sunglasses that can cover half of her small face. Her temperament is pure and lofty. She has a simple but square beige dress with only a crystal bracelet on her wrist as decoration, The overall collocation is just right.


    Her long black hair was scattered behind her. It was as smooth as silk without any ironing and dyeing. With her features after she took off her sunglasses, she was really immortal and didn''t eat fireworks.


    Mujiutian coldly looks at Gu Shaoqing and asks her about her illness in a low voice. For a moment, she feels that the person who says that he and she are very similar is really blind.


    She is tall and arrogant.


    Come and go, I really don''t know what it''s like.


    Apricot eyes black and white, staring at almost can be called a pair of talented women, Mu wine sweet without wave without LAN hook lip smile.


    In the end, Liu erjue was too embarrassed and took the initiative to say, "brother Gu, why did you park for such a long time?"


    "No parking."


    The man''s action is not urgent not slow to come over, very natural embrace on the shoulder of Mu wine sweet, bend over in her forehead corner next kiss: "wait for urgent?"


    "Well, I just had a casual chat with Liu er."


    Wheelchair rolling over on the concrete floor, this is the first time Mu Jiutian and Liu Mengrong meet.


    The other side''s smile has a cold politeness, and takes the initiative to reach out: "Jiutian, Hello, I talked to you on the phone yesterday, I''m Liu Mengrong."


    "Well, hello."


    Without holding it back, Mu Jiutian looks up at Gu Shaoqing. His face is natural, and the masculinity of his whole body envelops her completely.


    She had heard a lot of beautiful love stories between Liu Mengrong and Gu Shaoqing before, and she just laughed: "now can you bring that little girl up for trial? I have something else to do in a moment. I''m afraid I can''t delay it for a long time. "


    Liu Er immediately said, "well, I''ve got people ready."


    "Thank you."


    Turning to nod to him, Mu Jiutian pulled Gu Shaoqing''s clothes: "let''s go."


    But the man on the side of the body didn''t move. A handsome face sank slightly in a moment. Frowning, he touched her face without hesitation: "who do you have an appointment with?"


    "Xing mo." She didn''t know why Gu Shaoqing asked, but she answered truthfully: "after all, he helped to report the police. I''ll cancel it here. I want to meet him and thank him. I know you''re busy. I''ll go by myself later."


    "So I make time for Mrs. Gu, and my wife is going to leave me to meet another man?"


    The big palm around the waist tightened for a moment, and the man''s handsome face was deep: "Mrs. Gu, are you not so good to me?"


    His strength is not great, but it can not be ignored.She did not understand the frown, this is just a small matter, why put on the table in front of so many people to explain to her?


    Looking at the man''s displeasure, he suddenly thought of Liu Mengrong, who was watching the whole journey. Mu Jiutian suddenly chuckled. She didn''t know. He thought it was very interesting to pretend love and sweetness in front of his sweetheart?


    Nodding gently, Mu Jiutian took down Gu Shaoqing''s big palm tied to his waist, and formed a pattern of ten fingers clasped with his little hand. Then he looked up and laughed at him, soft: "I''m sorry, I''ll push Xing Mo''s appointment later, and I''ll accompany you, OK?"


    Crooked head, apricot eyes slightly curved appearance, is Gu Shaoqing this period of time has seen the sweetest posture, involuntarily has a moment of trance.


    When he responded, the girl with curly hair had been brought back from the detention room. The first time she saw Liu Mengrong, she began to cry. In addition, she didn''t remove her makeup all night. She looked very embarrassed: "sister Mengrong, you''ve finally come. I thought you wouldn''t come..."


    "Don''t cry." Liu Mengrong patted the girl with curly hair on the back in a sitting posture and comforted her softly: "I''ll plead for Jiutian for you. As long as you apologize to her, you can go out."


    "Apology?"


    The girl with curly hair was stunned for a moment, with unbelievable: "why should I give that cheap..." to Liu Mengrong''s frown, her sentence stopped: "I just pushed her carelessly, it''s not heavy at all, and she''s surrounded by people, It''s impossible to fall so easily... She pretended to be so sympathetic... "


    "But you shouldn''t push people anyway. It''s your fault." Over the girl with curly hair, looking at the thin figure cuddled by Gu Shaoqing, Liu Mengrong''s eyes are complex: "in the past, I apologize for the sweet wine..."


    "I don''t want it." The girl with curly hair choked her neck: "if you want to apologize to her before you can go out, I''d rather squat in it for a few days. Anyway, she was not injured, and she couldn''t sentence me to death..."


    Then she glared at mujiutian fiercely. She saw that Gu Shaoqing was not far away. After a pause, she stepped forward two steps: "Gu Shao, I didn''t mean to, I don''t want to apologize... "


    "Xiao Ke." Liu Mengrong subconsciously put more emphasis on the tone: "it''s you who have made a mistake. Don''t apologize."


    "I don''t want to..."


    "Enough." Someone interrupted her, deep and familiar: "she doesn''t need to apologize."


    For a moment, the girl with curly hair named Xiao Ke''s face was full of joy.

 Chapter 315

    But as soon as she turned her head, she saw a handsome face with extreme indifference under the light. Her face was as heavy as water. She was so strong that her whole body was filled with the breath of extermination, which made people feel chilly and palpitating at a glance.


    "Gu... Gu Shao..."


    Startled, Xiao Ke goes to find Liu Mengrong''s shelter for the first time. Even Liu Mengrong is stunned for two seconds before she opens her mouth. Her pure voice is soft: "Shaoqing, what''s the matter with you?"


    It''s a pity that she didn''t get any response. Gu Shaoqing''s indifferent eyes slowly crossed from Mu Jiu Tian''s face, and finally fell on Liu er. She calmly ordered: "go according to the judicial procedure, since you are not afraid of going to prison, then sue and keep the case to the bottom."


    Just now, even Liu Er felt angry when he heard it. No matter who was in front of him, he didn''t prevaricate: "OK, I know."


    "Shaoqing..."


    The person on the opposite wheelchair called again. Gu Shaoqing didn''t even glance at her. He pulled Mu Jiutian''s shoulder and turned to his side. There was no temperature at the bottom of his dark eyes: "is your temperament swallowed, or do you disdain to be angry? You don''t know how to reply if she scolds you like that? Standing around being bullied


    "No, she''s Miss Liu''s friend, isn''t she?" The light smile, Mu wine sweet also side eye toward Liu Mengrong salute, warm and cool tone light curl: "and Miss Liu is your friend, I this is not to give you face?"


    This words, I do not know why, like a slap in the face of the two people who were named.


    The relationship between Liu Mengrong and Gu Shaoqing is unknown to anyone present, but it is summed up as "friend" by Mu Jiutian in the most common words. Listening to what she just said, even Liu er''s heart has a complex flash.


    "You..." his handsome face was dark, and his thin lips gently opened. Just as he wanted to say something, the abrupt mobile phone ring in his pocket interrupted all the words.


    He didn''t move for the first time, and his speechless eyes were locked on Mu Jiutian''s face, which made people panic.


    She just stopped for a little while, then pulled the corner of his clothes, still smile: "your mobile phone."


    Gu Shaoqing then took it out of her pocket and answered without looking: "say."


    I didn''t know who was on the other end of the phone, and I didn''t know what was said. I just felt that Gu Shaoqing''s body was a little stiff, and her breathing became heavy and steady.


    There was a moment of silence: "OK, I see."


    Hang up, put the mobile phone back in the pocket again, the unspeakable eyes become complex and obscure. After a while, he raised his hand and touched Mu Jiutian''s face: "Sheng huainuan is back."


    "Really?" Mu wine sweet eyes suddenly a bright, true to the emotion can not be described: "where she is now, I go to find her."


    "Sweet wine, listen to me."


    The bright apricot eyes were opposite him, and the handsome face swept over the obscure, saying slowly: "she was injured in the execution of the mission. Although the bullet didn''t hit her heart, it should be internal bleeding. At that time, the mission was at the most important juncture, and her injury was delayed. In addition, she hit her head when she fell down, So now in the emergency room... "


    Mujiutian''s brain had a short circuit for a moment, and he faltered in a trance and disbelief.


    The people next to him quickly stroked: "wine is sweet..."


    Regardless, mujiutian didn''t even care that he sprained his feet. He grabbed Gu Shaoqing''s collar, and his hands and feet were cold: "do you mean huainuan is in danger of life, rescuing?"


    "Well, Sheng huainuan was shot to save Ruifeng."


    Gu Shaoqing explained carefully, but mu Jiutian could not hear anything.


    In the mind repeatedly repeated just words.


    Sheng huainuan was shot to save Ruifeng


    Qi Ruifeng, it''s Qi Ruifeng again.


    She knew that Qi Ruifeng was a man, and this feeling would one day hurt Sheng huainuan.


    Loosen Gu Shaoqing''s collar, mujiutian runs out in high-heeled shoes, and Gu Shaoqing goes out with worry.


    Liu Mengrong looked at the flustered and confused scene, subconsciously said to retain: "Shaoqing, Xiaoke''s things..."


    "Miss Liu." Liu Er helped to block the way of her wheelchair. Her face, which was always a slouch, had a rare color of normality and coldness: "brother Gu has already said that this matter will go through the judicial process, and we will sue this young lady for attempted injury. If Miss Liu is willing to find a lawyer to defend at that time, it''s your business. If I have something else to do, I''ll go first."


    Finish saying, hurriedly greet a person to take small can to go back, then hurriedly also turn round to leave.


    It was Gu Shaoqing who had just stopped the car. Mu Jiutian didn''t know the exact location. She ran around the parking lot like a headless fly for a long time, but she couldn''t see the familiar Bentley. She scratched her hair, bit her lip and couldn''t stop shaking.Turning to see Gu Shaoqing, he subconsciously ran over and held his wrist: "key, give me the car key..."


    He didn''t move.


    Mujiutian went directly to his pocket to touch it. The color of his face suddenly faded, and even his make-up was pale: "Gu Shaoqing, you give me the car key, don''t you want to help Liu Mengrong get people? I agree. I agree to everything. Give me the car key as soon as possible... "


    "Sweet wine, calm down."


    "Calm down? How can you calm me down? " He knocked off the hand that he wanted to touch his face. Her fingertips trembled. She spoke faster than usual: "it''s not Qi Ruifeng, it''s not your brother, Gu Shaoqing. She''s rescuing. Do you understand? She''s rescuing. Don''t think she''s in love like a fool. Don''t let me see her for the last time... "


    The pale face, trembling to almost choking but unwilling to cry.


    Gu Shaoqing wanted to hold her in her arms, but she didn''t dare. She could only restrain herself and coax her in a low voice: "your current situation is not suitable for driving. If you want to go, I''ll see you off..."


    Along the way, mujiutian didn''t speak any more. She curled up in the back seat, biting her lips and staring out of the window, with an untouchable aura.


    Mujiutian was not the first one to go to the door of the operating room, but the cold air mixed with the smell of disinfectant smelled like despair.


    The red light is on, like the passing of life


    "Pa" slap, in the quiet corridor appears abrupt and simply loud.


    "Mujiutian, are you crazy?"


    Sheng Yi protects Qi Ruifeng in front of him. No matter how clever he is in disguise, he is furious at this moment: "it''s not Ruifeng who caused Sheng huainuan. What are you angry at him?"


    "Not Qi Ruifeng?" The slap also made her palm ache. The white back of her hand was full of green tendons. Mujiutian''s delicate face was filled with a sneer and ferocious appearance: "Qi Ruifeng, touch your own heart and think, if it wasn''t for you, would huainuan lie in it? In order to save you, help you block bullets... You have a saying that''s true, she is a fool, someone slapped her, she can also put the other side of the face to the past fool. "


    With that, mujiutian sneered at himself: "no, you Qi Ruifeng have no heart to touch. Have you been eaten by yourself?"


    The reviled Zhengzhu didn''t speak, and his body was stopped by Sheng Yiren. He didn''t move half a minute. He didn''t know where the golden flat glasses had fallen for a long time, revealing a pair of deep eyes like ancient deep wells, as if no bright light could shine in.


    But Sheng Yi became angry: "this is Sheng huainuan''s choice, and no one asked her to replace Ruifeng."


    "Yes, no one begged her, I said. She was stupid, wasn''t she?"


    Quiet corridor, bright to dazzling light, mujiutian hook lips, a change of soft breath, arrogant and unbridled to and some people lying in the operating room similar to the extreme: "it''s the beast you protect, please who tell me, from now on, ask him to roll away from huainuan, shenghuainuan has nothing to do with him."


    "No matter their love, resentment or so-called love, they will be cut clean from today. You can rest assured that if huainuan can climb down from the operating table, I will see her firmly. Even if I beat her, I will definitely wake her up."


    "Remember to help me get there, because I never talk to animals who are not intelligent."


    "You..."


    Sheng Yi is so angry that she can''t refute anything. She stares at Mu Jiutian and pulls Qi Ruifeng''s clothes to go. No matter how hard she tries, someone is still standing there.


    Biting the lip, Qi Ruifeng''s action is like slapping her. Her eyes are a little annoyed: "Ruifeng, let''s go."


    Still no one answered her.


    Looking at the two people''s movements coldly, Mu Jiutian sneered, and a delicate little face showed a cold ferocity.


    And Gu Shaoqing, coldly watching the farce, did not help anyone who said nothing.


    But looking at Mu Jiutian''s angry back, he was in a trance for a moment.


    At this moment, Gu Shaoqing finally found something wrong with him. Since her wedding night, she has never felt the slightest real emotion in front of her. She is just like a dignified celebrity in the upper class. She is clever, gentle, polite and submissive, and has a good sense of propriety in every move.


    Smile when it''s time to smile, give in when it''s time to give in. Even in the face of Liu Mengrong, there is no trace of half a minute of warm anger.Knowing the proper restraint, but also proved that she did not love the fact of their own.


    He would rather that she make a lot of noise to herself, and vent her dissatisfaction and anger wantonly and intimately.


    Everything


    It''s out of control.


    The operation lasted from 8 a.m. to 10 p.m. mujiutian squatted in front of the operating room for 12 hours without eating or drinking water.


    When the red light on the operating room finally went out, she was the first to react and rushed over, but because of her weak body, she fell on the doctor.


    "Oh, my oriental girl, what''s the matter with you?"


    Bunier stroked her and took off the mask on her face. She was covered with blood. She still had an authentic London accent, but she was also tired: "ghost girl''s vitality is very strong. Fortunately, the bullet didn''t hit the important organ, otherwise she would die of excessive blood loss before you sent her."


    "So..." Mu Jiutian held bunier''s arm tremblingly and let Gu Shaoqing protect her: "the operation is successful?"


    Bunier nodded, a pair of old but bright eyes with blood: "the bullet is taken out, the blood also stopped, but she hit the head, although we took a film and found nothing abnormal, but the human brain is the most sophisticated organ of the body, I can not guarantee that there are no sequelae."


    It doesn''t matter, as long as people are alive, people are alive


    In the heart that tight nerve suddenly a loose, the pressure of fatigue and hunger will then surge up, brain suddenly a dizzy, the body directly fell into Gu Shaoqing''s arms.


    His voice was hoarse and flustered: "sweet wine..."


    "I''m fine."


    But even if she said so, Gu Shaoqing just picked her up and walked out without saying a word.


    With a moment of dullness, Mu Jiutian put his arms around his neck and exclaimed, "Gu Shaoqing, you put me down."


    "You need to eat and drink now. Sheng huainuan''s operation is successful, and you don''t have to guard her like this."


    "I don''t want to..."


    "It''s not negotiable."

 Chapter 316

    Two people gradually away, Sheng Yi people also pulled the sleeve of raqi Ruifeng, whispered: "Ruifeng, you also need to go to rest, even the night back, you have more than 48 hours without sleep."


    Until now, Qi Ruifeng just raised his head and glanced at her. His pupils were so deep that they seemed to be able to absorb everything. They matched his indifferent facial features and gathered some unknown emotions.


    Without making a sound, he looked up at the extinguished red light, put one hand in his pocket, moved his stiff body, and then he raised his feet to leave.


    "Qi Ruifeng?"


    But bunier suddenly made a voice, as if he recognized it, and frowned: "aren''t you the one who knelt at my door more than ten years ago and begged me to do the operation one day and one night? You and the ghost girl are not a couple He touched his neck and sighed: "it''s a pity that I let that smelly boy chase the ghost girl in those years..."


    "Surgery?"


    "Yes, you don''t know where you were picked up by the ghost girl. The nerve line of your leg was broken by a knife. I''m afraid no one can save you except me in Xicheng District. If it wasn''t for the ghost girl, you would not be able to do such overload actions as running."


    Tut Tut, bunier did not pay attention to what he said was enough to blow down a piece of water, and dragged his tired body toward the special lounge set up for him.


    His hands and feet were cold for a moment, and Qi Ruifeng was as stiff as a sculpture. His eyes fell on the place where Niebuhr had disappeared, unable to move for a long time.


    Kneeling for a day and a night.


    In order to save herself


    It''s an indescribable feeling. I just feel that there is a feeling at the bottom of my heart, breaking the ground.


    Sheng Yi also covered her lips with her hands in horror. She stepped back two steps involuntarily and shook her head: "I... I don''t know what Sheng huainuan did. I thought she left you in the hospital, so... That''s why I took care of you. When you admitted your mistake, I just didn''t react. I took care of you."


    Confused explanation, even grabbed Qi Ruifeng''s arm: "Ruifeng, I told you all these things."


    Yes, after being exposed by Sheng huainuan, she told him


    After being forced to have a meal, Mu Jiutian regained his composure in front of Gu Shaoqing, sipping the water he poured for himself: "I''m full, can I go to see huainuan now?"


    "She''s in intensive care, still in a coma, and you can''t see her now, even in the past."


    "I know, but it doesn''t matter. I can stay with her." For more than 12 hours, without finishing her image, she touched her messy hair and rolled it behind her ears: "the effect of anesthetics can last for a few more hours at most. She will wake up in the early morning. I think she will see me at the first sight when she is awake."


    Mujiutian felt that what he said was orderly and appropriate.


    Don''t know why, Gu Shaoqing a handsome face instant cold sink down, black eyes locked in her face: "wine sweet, I accompany you to keep 12 hours, I want to rest."


    "Then you have a rest." Mujiutian replied casually: "it doesn''t matter, you don''t have to accompany me all the time."


    "Mujiu is sweet."


    His tone accentuated in vain.


    Staring at the dark eyes, she really didn''t understand why he lost his temper in vain, but she was still patient: "I don''t want to quarrel with you now. If there is anything between us, can we say it directly?"


    Yesterday, she promised to help Liu Mengrong find people. Today, even if she was scolded by that girl, she was not angry at all. She has been extremely clever.


    No one responded. Gu Shaoqing''s handsome silhouette exudes the haze of almost deliberately dripping water, and the bottom of her eyes lingers with a thin cold.


    This is the hospital under the name of Gu''s group, so Gu Shaoqing and Mu Jiutian randomly find an empty doctor''s office to eat.


    The door was suddenly knocked. After Gu Shaoqing called "please come in", Liu Er pushed the door and came in, accompanied by Mo Zixuan.


    Liu Er knew what had happened before, but Mo Zixuan met them again for the first time after the wedding banquet. He was acutely aware of the atmosphere in the room and asked subconsciously, "what happened?"


    There was no response.


    Mo Zixuan glanced at Gu Shaoqing''s overcast face and pressed Mu Jiutian''s shoulder: "Jiutian, huainuan, no one thought of it. Although Ruifeng is Shaoqing''s brother, they are not alone. Don''t implicate Ruifeng''s affairs to Shaoqing. You are husband and wife. It''s better to let go of any dissatisfaction."Implicated?


    Gu Shaoqing is now eager to make wine sweet involved in things, better than such a tepid attitude.


    "I know." Mujiutian smiles at him without explanation and gets up: "I''m going to guard huainuan. You should have something to come over. You can talk."


    Passing by, mujiutian turns around and goes out.


    Gu Shaoqing''s face became more and more fierce and cold with the door. Liu Er looked at it and hit Mo Zixuan who was still educating Gu Shaoqing with his elbow. He muttered in a low voice: "brother Mo, don''t talk about it. It''s not like that."


    "What''s going on?"


    Mo Zixuan picked up a chair and sat down. He slowly put his right leg on his left leg and gently pointed his fingertips on his knees. He looked at Gu Shaoqing''s face full of irritability and seemed to understand something: "it seems that I just guessed wrong. It''s not Jiutian who is angry with you, but you who are angry with Jiutian?"


    Gu Shaoqing ignored him, Mo Zixuan looked at Liu Er: "you say."


    "Brother Mo, you have been living in the western suburbs recently. I''m afraid you don''t know. Miss Liu has come back."


    "Which Miss Liu?" Mo Zixuan frowned.


    Can be which Miss Liu, Liu two light tone: "is that five years ago, Gu Ge abandoned Miss Liu."


    no wonder.


    Mo Zixuan chuckles and looks at Gu Shaoqing as if she is mentally retarded: "girls have a deep taboo about their boyfriends or their husband''s ex girlfriends, let alone contact them. Even if you think about it for a second and they know it, you can make a lot of trouble. People who are indifferent like you can also be treated like Jiutian, I should have been grateful to her for a long time. How dare I make trouble with her? "


    What can he do? It''s obviously the sweet wine.


    It can''t be said to be noisy. She doesn''t even want to give him one more look.


    Gu Shaoqing was very upset when she thought of it, and her face was expressionless: "come here just to blame me? There''s the door. Go out and close it for me


    "No wonder life is not harmonious after marriage."


    "If you have something to say, just go away."


    She picked up the dishes and chopsticks left by mujiutian on the table and pulled the chair she had just sat in to her side. A handsome face was dark and ugly.


    Mo Zixuan doesn''t agree with him either. He throws a card out of his pocket.


    Bare handed catch, Gu Shaoqing pick eyebrows: "what is this?"


    "My authority level can call up some evidence of the Ji family''s smuggling and money laundering for many years, but it is not enough to dig out the high-level figures of the Ji family. Ruifeng asked me for them before he left. I think he should have no mind now. You are not in charge of the people he left behind. You should be able to break them one by one, strangle them by layers, and capture the king."


    What Mo Zixuan said is simple, but the time and energy he spent, even though Qi Ruifeng had been paving the way for three years, he didn''t touch the core.


    After thinking for a while, Gu Shaoqing''s well-defined fingers kept playing: "is there any information about Sheng Qin chess in it?"


    "Qin Qi has been missing for five years. Only a few months ago, he just found the trace. The time is too short and the distance is too long. There is very little information that can be searched." Mo Zixuan is a little upset. Qi Ruifeng is his brother, and so is Sheng Qinqi. He is in a dilemma. He takes a cigarette out of his pocket and wants to smoke, but Gu Shaoqing stops.


    "I want to smoke. Don''t let me smell like a cigarette."


    Originally, Mu wine sweet is not pleasing to his eyes, if you add this, I''m afraid even the most basic warm smile will not give him.


    Mo Zixuan frowned and looked at him, but he didn''t say anything. "Qin Qi and Ji''s marriage are husband and wife. I asked people to investigate. They should have a good relationship since they got married. Ji''s marriage is the only daughter of Ji''s family. They hold a lot of shares in their hands. If you want to start with Qin Qi, I''m afraid it''s too late."


    "Unless..." he pauses, cool smile: "you use the beauty trick, when Qin Qi likes sweet wine very much."


    Gu Shaoqing had an impulse to kick the table in front of her. All that floated out was restlessness and bad complexion: "all that should be said is over. You should disappear."


    When Mo Zixuan and Liu Er leave, they just pass by Sheng huainuan''s intensive care unit. Through the transparent glass, they can see Mu Jiutian sitting in front of the bed, holding Sheng huainuan''s small hand with both hands folded. Their small face is hanging, and their long hair is obscured. They can''t see the expression on their face clearly.


    Sheng huainuan was still in a coma. Her face was abnormally pale, without any blood color. She wanted to let people explore her nose to see whether she was alive or dead.


    As for Qi Ruifeng, it seems that he does not dare to go in. His indifferent figure is standing in the corner of the door. His breath is chilly and his eyes are half knocked. The light above his head casts a contrast of half Yin and half Ming on his face, which is shrouded in a layer of visible repression."Ruifeng."


    Low call, that person didn''t turn back, Mo Zixuan just ready to open mouth to continue, but was Liu Er pressed the arm, always only smile face, restrain rolling up anger: "Qi Ge, today happened so many things, don''t think I said is not good."


    "I admit that Sheng Xiaozong was spoiled and made a little public, but I don''t know why you have to maintain your poor self-esteem and refuse to accept her."


    Smell speech, Mo Zixuan still calculate calm face instant cold come down: "Liu Er, what do you say?"


    "Isn''t that right, mogo?" Turning his eyes, his sharp eyes burst into the past. His face was cold and sharp, and he pointed to the past with his hand: "is it the death of Qi Shuqi, the death of Guan Sheng''s little ancestor, the lack of family affection of Qi Ge from childhood, or Qi Lao''s preference for her, what do you think of Qi Ge?"


    No one responded, he sneered: "I remember Miss Mu once commented on you, saying that you are arrogant and arrogant, but I don''t think, Qi Ge, Qi Ruifeng, you have low self-esteem."


    "You are so inferior that you can only disguise yourself with self-esteem, but you know very well in your heart that you are not worthy of Sheng Xiaozu. It''s not the so-called status or family background that you are not worthy of, but your inner and bone. Since I was a child, I''ve watched Sheng Xiaozu around you. If you really hate her, how can you let her drive you close to you? "


    The figure stiffened.


    "Qi Ruifeng, you have to admit that Sheng Xiaozu is the light in your heart, but on the one hand you let the light shine, and on the other hand you force yourself to be disgusted with profligacy. You just rely on Sheng Xiaozu''s love for you."


    "It was like this six years ago, and it will still be like this six years later, but you have to be clear that people will change. Even if the Sheng family is broken, the ancestor of Sheng Xiao crawls out of hell. He is still the arrogant and arrogant Sheng calligraphy and painting, but you..."


    Liu Er stares at his black clothes and trousers, and his back is full of the breath of killing, Slowly shrugged his shoulders and sneered: "it''s just from the dark to more dark. I''m looking forward to the crazy moment when you fall from heaven to hell. Without the love of Sheng Xiaozu, you can live a lifetime with Sheng Yiren who is just like you. Two cold people, I''ll see how you warm up. I''ll wait..."

 Chapter 317

    "Liu er." Raise a voice to interrupt, Mo Zixuan ferociously frowned, raised a hand to press his shoulder: "you more say to cross, don''t choose words."


    Inhaled deeply, Liu er''s fingertips could not stop trembling: "well, it''s my mother. I said in vain. I came to see Sheng Xiaozu. I went in."


    He wiped his shoulder with the man who didn''t speak from the beginning to the end. Liu Er didn''t look at him any more. He raised his hand and pushed open the door of the intensive care unit.


    Indoor and outdoor air circulation, only feel that the shudder of disinfectant taste more rich, Mujiu sweet, cold hands and feet, no turning back.


    Instead, Liu Er took the initiative to call her: "sister-in-law, how is she?"


    "I''m still in a coma. Dr. nibble just came here and said that the operation time is too long and the accuracy is high, so the amount of anesthetic used is a little more. In addition, huainuan is weak, so it''s normal to be in a coma."


    Delicate face, no mood ups and downs of the pupil, Mu Jiutian raised his face to look at Liu Er: "it''s late, you go to have a rest, I''ll watch her tonight."


    "You''ve been guarding the door of the operating room. I''m afraid you can''t hold it."


    "It''s OK." The whole ward, in addition to the sound of sweet wine, seemed dead and empty. She gazed at the people on the bed and said with a low smile: "don''t worry, for the sake of warmth, I can also support it."


    Mu wine sweet and Sheng Huai warm relationship, Liu two know clearly, also not much advise what.


    He put one hand in his pocket and stood silently with her until Gu Shaoqing pushed the door in, put his suit coat on Mu Jiutian''s shoulder, touched her small face and asked in a low voice, "are you tired?"


    "Not bad." Obediently lean gravity in his arms, Mu Jiutian knock his eyes: "I''m afraid I''m going to stay in the hospital tonight, if you..."


    "Where are you going to sleep?"


    Interrupted, she subconsciously lengxia, looking at the corner of the sofa, meaning self-evident.


    Gu Shaoqing''s face could not tell whether he was angry or indifferent, but he was still patient: "do you think the bed still has high requirements for sleep quality, do you think you can sleep well on the sofa? If you can''t sleep well, how do you take care of Sheng huainuan tomorrow when she wakes up? I''m afraid you don''t want to borrow the hand of a nurse. Are you not ready to have a good rest in the next days


    I have to admit that Gu Shaoqing is very clear about the sweet wine.


    "I''m afraid I need a bed," she said with a frown


    "Well, I can ask the Secretary to prepare it for you."


    "Thank you."


    It was not easy to hear a soft and kind word from her mouth. Gu Shaoqing raised her eyebrows and leaned over her. Her thin lips were close to her ears. Her voice was deep and hoarse: "Mrs. Gu, I don''t want to thank you so much. You can have something substantial."


    "Substance?" Mujiutian didn''t react for a while.


    Then listen to Gu Shaoqing low smile voice hoarse: "yes, substantial." Long tongue licked the soft meat behind her ears, with sticky wet: "please give me a kiss, and I will be able to serve you."


    Mu Jiutian felt for a moment that Gu Shaoqing''s Chinese needed to be studied again. Is that how to use it?


    Sipping her lips, she didn''t say anything. She saw that Gu Shaoqing raised her hand and seemed to want to hold the back of her head. Mu Jiutian''s face changed slightly in an instant, and she retreated straight back. While Liu ER was still there, she stared: "there are still people."


    "My wife." He bit her earlobe and chuckled, his voice ringing: "are you shy?"


    Finish saying, the line of sight light has swept Liu Er, not salty: "have not seen husband and wife intimate, you still don''t go out?"


    "Well, am I being rejected?" After a gloomy day, his face finally recovered. Liu Er raised his hand like a surrender: "but brother Gu, I''m going to guard my little ancestor Sheng for a while. If you''re intimate with me, just think I don''t exist."


    It''s impossible.


    Gu Shaoqing would like to, but mu Jiutian would not.


    Just ready to coax to say something more, the ward door was pushed open from the outside again, subconsciously side eyes, looking at the door into the cold breath of the silent man.


    "Ruifeng."


    Gu Shaoqing subconsciously changed him, but did not get any response.


    Mujiutian took a deep breath and maintained his calm voice: "go out, huainuan and I don''t want to see you for the moment. If you don''t have amnesia, you should remember what I said to you. I don''t want to repeat it in front of so many people."


    "Sweet wine...""If anyone talks for him, you can go out with him." Her fists were clenched, and her voice was hoarse: "the door is there, ladies and gentlemen."


    No one dared to speak, and the ward fell into a dead silence.


    Mujiutian listened to the heavy steps and moved a little bit towards this side, and finally stayed ten meters away from the hospital bed, with a indifferent voice: "Jiutian, I just want to see him."


    "You are not qualified. She pestered you too much at that time. I apologize for her. I don''t blame you for this shot, but you have nothing to do with her from now on."


    Slender fingers clenched in the side of the body, tendons burst up, quiet for a full minute, mujiutian heard the sudden sound of his deep and embarrassed laughter in the ward, just like the enchanted general: "mujiutian, you say I am not qualified, the same thing you are not qualified to say."


    "Whether it has something to do with me or not, I want to hear Sheng huainuan tell me that no one has the right to comment on what happened between me and her."


    "That''s good." Mujiutian was not angry. He got up from his chair and turned to face Qi Ruifeng. His delicate eyes were full of sneers: "now please go out. When huainuan wakes up, I will inform you to come and listen to your final verdict."


    Maybe it''s just a matter of simple love or not, but it''s dragged on for three days.


    Doctor bunier said that Sheng huainuan was in a coma because she was too weak. But when she didn''t wake up the next day, everyone was in a panic.


    "There is no problem with her physical function, which is not the main reason for her continuous coma. It may be caused by the impact on her head when she was in coma. Although we also took a film, the specific situation is still uncertain." After another specific examination, Dr. nibble sighed heavily: "my oriental girl, you should be psychologically prepared."


    "Psychological preparation?"


    Mu Jiutian''s face was a little flustered. She could not hide her tiredness without powder: "what kind of psychological preparation will she be stupid or crazy?"


    Nibble was amused by mujiutian''s powerful imagination and put the ball pen back into the pocket of the doctor''s robe: "no, it''s not stupid or crazy. The worst result is that he may not wake up or suffer from a series of sequelae such as mental retardation."


    This is the real situation that happened in the cases he dealt with over the years.


    "As long as I don''t die, I can accept it." Mujiutian put the conditions very wide, and even planned to cure her for a lifetime. Tired, she pressed her forehead: "take her to check."


    "All right."


    He asked someone to push Sheng huainuan away. Nibble was the last one to go out. Before he left, he looked back at mujiutian and said, "Oriental girl, you really need to have a good rest."


    That small face, pale without the slightest blood color, almost as warm as Sheng Huai on the bed.


    "Thank you. I see."


    While Sheng huainuan goes to check, Mu Jiutian is waiting for Gu Shaoqing to send her back to qingzhai. This is what he told her again and again before he left this morning. He even nearly pressed her on the bed where the secretary sent her to kiss her.


    Mu Jiutian didn''t want to make trouble at such a moment, so he nodded his head and agreed. He looked down at Gu Shaoqing''s reply to the text message that arrived 20 minutes later. Last night, the tired feeling of not having a good rest forced him to come up.


    She unconsciously yawned, staring at the mobile phone eyelids more and more heavy, slowly pillow in his arm.


    I don''t know how long it took, her head suddenly slipped, and she suddenly woke up.


    It took a few seconds for me to react. I kneaded my forehead to look at my mobile phone. Half an hour had passed.


    Reasonably speaking, Gu Shaoqing has arrived.


    I got up from the sofa and went out. According to the direction of the elevator, mujiutian didn''t go to several wards. Suddenly, I heard a cold laughter, with intimate acquaintance: "Shaoqing, my injury is not serious. The doctor said that although I''m not very good at walking, I just need to take good care of it. After half a month, I will recover completely."


    Across the glass, the familiar straight back is reflected in the black and white apricot eyes. Standing there with one hand in the pocket, it is still noble and elegant to a mess, but willing to squat down and gently pinch Liu Mengrong''s injured leg. His voice is calm: "what hurt is the old place, we must keep it well."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll pay attention." Liu Mengrong rarely bends the corner of her mouth. The voice of her mouth is very light. She seems to want to say something. However, she turns to the figure at the door and is slightly surprised: "sweet wine?"


    Squatting on the ground, the man suddenly got up and realized his situation later. He turned and looked at Mu Jiutian standing outside the ward.


    A pair of silent apricot eyes, standing there quietly, wearing the light yellow dress he picked up last night. The gauze sleeves outline the white skin, forming a very eye-catching landscape.But she didn''t really look at them. It was better to be calm like an outsider.


    "Wine is sweet."


    Go over, Gu Shaoqing droops Mou: "I come to pick you up."


    "You''re here to pick me up?" I can''t tell whether it''s a rhetorical question or a light smile. Mujiutian raised her hand and stroked her hair at the sideburns. She raised her face. Her gentle voice had an indescribable meaning: "I need to wash my hands when I go back, and then come back. The time for the examination is only about one to two hours, so I can''t accompany you. Since Miss Liu has something else to talk to you, Then I''ll ask the driver to pick me up


    Then she tilted her head and said, "I''ll go first."


    Even nodded to say hello to Liu Mengrong, Mu Jiutian turned around without any stop.


    But that face, from the beginning to the end, was floating with a smile that was neither aggressive nor sarcastic, but it made people feel cool.

 Chapter 318

    Almost to the door of the hospital, Gu Shaoqing just chased out, grabbed her arm from behind, strength is not big, but can not resist: "wine sweet, I send you back."


    "Don''t you want to continue talking with Miss Liu? I can go back by myself." With so many things coming, mujiutian feels that it''s really rare for her to keep calm now. She shakes her mobile phone and says, "I''ve called the driver to come. Don''t worry. I''ll send you a message when I get back to qingzhai."


    "Green house?"


    Mu Jiutian didn''t know why Gu Shaoqing wanted to grasp this word, but he still nodded: "isn''t the name of the villa called qingzhai?"


    She didn''t think there was anything wrong with her.


    But that pair of pretty eyebrows instantly twisted up, looking at the crowd coming and going, he did not want to quarrel with her here, holding her wrist, with a strong attitude: "go, I''ll send you back first."


    She didn''t resist, so Gu Shaoqing sent her back to qingzhai and asked aunt Yu to cook two courses for her. She had an early lunch, took a bath and changed her clothes. Seeing that the time was almost up, she was ready to go to the hospital again.


    But there was no sign of Gu Shaoqing in the living room. Even the driver didn''t know where to go.


    Only aunt Yu is still busy in the kitchen.


    "And sir?"


    Aunt Yu shook her head: "it seems that your husband went to the study when you just had dinner. I don''t know where he is now."


    Nodding, Mu Jiutian turned to go upstairs, but suddenly he heard aunt Yu call her, and subconsciously stopped: "what''s the matter?"


    "Ma''am." Aunt Yu hesitated: "are you having trouble with your husband? I think you''ve been getting along a little... Strange lately. "


    For a long time, aunt Yu finally chose such a word.


    But the specific situation, Mu wine sweetheart know du Ming, toward her reluctantly smile: "it''s all right, aunt Yu, we didn''t get angry, just some things didn''t get together, I have a sense of propriety."


    Aunt Yu didn''t say much about the host''s family and nodded.


    Mujiutian found Gu Shaoqing in his study. He just hung up the phone and crossed his fingers. His slender figure was sitting on the chair, but he was full of indifference. There was a small light blue gift box on the big desk. He looked familiar.


    Did not care, she took the initiative to say: "I want to go back to the hospital, you send me or let the driver send me?"


    Gu Shaoqing glanced at the gift box on the table, his eyes finally fell on Mu Jiutian, and his voice was shallow: "Jiutian, come and have a look at this."


    "What?"


    "Do you look familiar?"


    Tight chin gently, separated from the space point on the desk.


    The jewelry box of the same color is closed, but from the size, it should be jewelry such as necklaces and bracelets. The handbag of the outer package is pressed on a greeting card. The slightly ugly Chinese is askew. It looks like a child''s hand, but a few words can be seen from the part exposed to the air.


    Happy wedding.


    She naturally responded, "who gave the wedding present? I haven''t even demolished it. I haven''t had time to deal with so many things recently. "


    "Not in time?" Gu Shaoqing chews her last words playfully. Mo Tong shrinks and laughs in a low voice: "I''ll help you dismantle it now. I''m not interested in who it is?"


    It''s been a full hour and a half since she came out of the hospital. It''s too late.


    A crisp response: "not interested." Looking down at the watch: "now I just want to know whether it''s you or the driver?"


    "Go to the hospital."


    "What else?"


    But Gu Shaoqing is still calm, his suit is hanging on the hanger at the door, leaving only a pure white shirt: "let''s solve this matter first, and then talk about who will send you to the hospital."


    "Gu Shaoqing." Mu Jiutian couldn''t help aggravating his voice and squinting his apricot eyes: "huainuan is waiting for me in the hospital."


    "She''s in a coma. Even if you''re guarding her, she doesn''t know."


    "Gu Shaoqing."


    The second time I called his name, mujiutian stood there, his face completely cooled down.


    In the past year, he has seen a lot of things about mujiutian''s putting shenghuainuan in the first place, but even if he is used to it, he also feels dazzling.


    The well-defined fingers are still crossed, Shi Ran''s strength, voice slightly down: "I insist."


    Taking a deep breath, Mu Jiutian turned all her expression into a simple smile to Gu Shaoqing''s eyes: "I still said that, if there''s something we can honestly say, huainuan hasn''t woken up yet, and I don''t have time to play riddles with you here. If you open this gift, you can open it. I''m not interested in knowing whose it is, if you haven''t opened it enough, I have all the wedding gifts in my study that you can take down. "Nodded, light: "I said enough clear? I''m in a hurry. Since you''re busy, I''ll let the driver drive me away. "


    Turn around, slippers stepped on the carpet, the sound of footsteps was absorbed clean, until the white hand pressed the doorknob.


    "This is a gift from Wayne Jesse."


    All the movements stopped abruptly. Looking at the door of the study which can go out one step further, mujiutian didn''t open his mouth.


    In a few seconds of silence, her cell phone rang.


    Knock knock eyes to pick up: "doctor bunnier."


    "My oriental girl, I temporarily added a few checks to the ghost girl. It takes a long time. You don''t have to come so quickly." There was a faint echo in the empty corridor of the London accent: "now that you''re back, have a good rest. I don''t want you to be my next emergency object."


    For nibble''s kindness, Mujiu sweetheart took it. She kept it for more than 24 hours, but her real sleep time was less than two hours.


    In each other''s endless chatter, she nodded and agreed that her mobile phone was put back into her handbag. She turned around and looked at Gu Shaoqing''s cool face and warm voice with a smile: "OK, now I have time to solve all the problems you want to solve with you, Mr. Gu, let''s start."


    Sitting on the sofa next to him, with one hand on the leather armrest, in the sun, his face was warm and quiet: "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with Wayne Jesse giving me a wedding gift. Even if he didn''t come to my wedding, he and I knew each other and sent a gift as a former partner, There''s nothing wrong with emotion and reason. "


    "Mr. Gu, I''m not a red bill. I can''t be loved by everyone. Where do you have so many imaginary enemies?"


    Cool thin voice, formulaic attitude, let see Mu Jiutian in order to Sheng Huai warm things how hysterical look of Gu Shaoqing heartache, eyes dim staring at her for five seconds, finally thin lips hook smile: "you really are not loved, but can let the blood relationship between father and son two people haunted."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Am I right? Mrs. Gu When I got up from the chair, my pretty face was cold and approached step by step. Finally, I leaned over to narrow the distance between the two people to a thin piece of paper: "Bartley didn''t give you a wedding gift, but I adjusted the surveillance video. Wayne Jesse''s gift was delivered to the Hotel in person. At this special time, I ran to the west side, You don''t think Butler will acquiesce in his itinerary? "


    There was sunshine beating in the study, but it couldn''t melt the long-standing chill on the man: "what''s more, Wayne Jesse has been in your room for nearly 50 minutes. Mrs. Gu, don''t you need to give me an explanation?"


    Mujiutian never thought that one day she and Gu Shaoqing would be able to send someone to follow him, while he sent someone to investigate himself.


    With a smile, he picked his eyebrows and pulled his mouth: "since you have adjusted the monitoring, you should know that Sheng Qinqi also went to my room in the middle of the way. Do you say two men and a woman, will the three of us..."


    "Mujiu is sweet."


    She was very angry with him. She laughed casually and didn''t care: "since you have so many doubts, why don''t I add one more for you? You''ve doubted Bartley and you''ve doubted Wayne Jesse. They didn''t attend the wedding. They just sent gifts to avoid suspicion. "


    "Avoid suspicion?" Gu Shaoqing looked at the smiling face from the beginning to the end. If there was a deep pupil, he would be angry: "if it was really to avoid suspicion, Wayne Jesse would not have sent a sapphire necklace called" return. "


    With a wave of the big palm, the closed jewelry box was opened, and the gift bag was accidentally touched, revealing the card that could only see the happiness of the wedding.


    Happy new marriage, when you think of a divorce with Gu Shaoqing, the Wayne family will always open their arms to you and love you.


    The ugly and powerful Chinese language vaguely reflects Wayne Jessie''s habit of writing everyday. The final signature is the name written in French with the last letter.


    "Mrs. Gu, can you tell me now that you are not a red bill?"


    Mu wine sweet mouth radian is still maintained: "if you think it is." Her eyes fell on the shining Sapphire Necklace even in the jewelry box. It''s noble and spotless. It''s the last work of a world-class master who died in the last century. It''s called regression. It''s a gift from the master to his dead wife, praying that she can return to her side.


    This necklace was collected by a mysterious businessman in France four years ago, with a bidding price of 630 million yuan.


    "Mr. Gu, now I admit all the accusations you have taken down. What do you want to do?"Smile, tone light only perfunctory.


    He gazed at her face, and the silence was like a huge whirlpool, dark and dark, and also full of fury.


    For almost a minute, Gu Shaoqing didn''t say a word.


    The sudden ringing of his mobile phone was unimaginable, and he said, "is the result of the investigation out?"


    There, I heard the Secretary''s voice intermittently. Mu Jiutian couldn''t hear it clearly, but he could clearly feel that the man holding his knee was gloomy and could almost drip water.


    That pair of dark eyes hanging, did not look at her, heavy breathing: "fight back, since he dares to create such an accident, let him personally taste the feeling."


    There is such a moment of speculation, mujiutian dare not imagine.


    The hung up mobile phone was thrown aside mercilessly. The man''s hand pinched her chin when she didn''t respond. His tone was indifferent: "Mrs. Gu, you know who caused the accident of Mengrong."


    The fingertips on the armrest moved. Sure enough, her guess was confirmed.


    She looked up at him: "if you investigate the monitoring on the wedding day is possessive, suspicious, afraid of me cheating, then why investigate Liu Mengrong''s car accident?" "It''s because you''ve put Liu Mengrong in your heart to worry about. Even if the car accident looks like an accident in any way, you have to investigate and find out the truth."


    The black and white apricot eyes are calm and soft. They look at each other without blinking and avoiding. They allow the overwhelming destruction and darkness at the bottom of his eyes to rush towards them, just like the precursor of a storm, with suffocating depression.


    "Am I right? Mr. Gu


    She said with a casual smile: "but don''t worry, you are friends. You have told me that you don''t have to worry about my suspicions. You are strange to me. You are just a good friend to Miss Liu, just like I am to Qin Qi. "

 Chapter 319

    "Wine is sweet." Gu Shaoqing in an instant force, ruthlessly pull her to his arms, those words hear harsh and uncomfortable, but how not as she mentioned Sheng Qin Qi to make people angry and unhappy: "don''t take me and Sheng Qin Qi, you are my wife."


    "I know. I also said that Qin Qi is just my friend and the biological brother of my best friend."


    The delicate chin is slightly raised, the wine is sweet, the eyebrows are light, and the plain white fingers, regardless of the fingers he pinches on his chin, raise and caress his slightly rough side face: "Mr. Gu, Qin Qi once appeared in my life, so even if I haven''t seen him for many years, he has no blood relationship with me, which is very important to me, do you understand?"


    No matter how familiar the words are, another protagonist is what he once said to her.


    Gu Shaoqing did not react, but was pushed away by someone against her chest. Looking at the thin but warm figure, she got up and picked up her handbag on the sofa again.


    "I learned about Wayne Jeanne''s platoon afterwards, but it doesn''t prevent me from telling you the truth. I''m sorry to Miss Liu for me."


    He turned his eyes and looked at him with a smile: "similarly, it''s your business how you want to revenge Wayne and Jesse, and how to deal with those who are suspected of cheating if they don''t report the truth. I''m also your business, and I have no right to interfere." Voice light, like saying other people''s things: "I also want to go to the hospital with warm, first not to accompany."


    Nod and smile gently.


    But in the backhand closed the door of the study, I heard the huge sound of the coffee table hitting the ground, and the broken glass.


    It was like an earthquake. Aunt Yu couldn''t stop looking upstairs. She watched Mu Jiutian''s light steps. She came down from the upstairs with her hair and skirt showing her restrained breath. She asked in a hurry, "what''s the matter with you and your husband, madam?"


    "Nothing." Wen Liang eyebrows: "may be the quality of the tea table is too poor, they broke it."


    "How can you break it by yourself? Isn''t it a fable? Ma''am, you and Mr. Yang are warm, ma''am... "


    After changing the figure of high-heeled shoes in the porch and directly pushing the door to leave, the green house ushered in only a palpitating silence.


    Aunt Yu looks at the man walking slowly down the stairs, standing in the middle of the living room, with a white shirt and black suit pants. She is as elegant as a holy mansion, but she seems to be stained with blood light, which makes people afraid and scared. She also looks like a vicious murderer, exuding tyrannical wildness and extermination.


    that day.


    After all, it has changed.


    Sudden heavy rain, almost let mujiutian''s car jam on the road.


    She parked her car in the parking lot of the hospital, looked at the beating elevator display screen, hung up the three incoming calls one after another, slid the screen to pull people back into the blacklist, thought about it, and then bowed down to edit the message again.


    This is the situation. You''ve seen Gu Shaoqing''s methods before. If you want to be safe, I advise you to leave quickly.


    Soon, there will be a reply.


    Don''t worry, I have a bodyguard waiting for him to come to me. I worry about the chance to clean him up.


    How can the bodyguards around Wayne Jesse be compared with those around Gu Shaoqing? The latter are retired special forces, and even coaches. Few people in Xicheng District can match them.


    She pursed her lips and thought about it. She thought if she wanted to give another advice, but suddenly she heard a cold voice not far away: "sweet wine, can I talk to you?"


    Liu Mengrong is wearing the most common hospital uniform, and is still in a wheelchair. Her long black hair is scattered behind her. She looks like she just combs it twice and smiles at her: "I think through these contacts, you must want to talk to me."


    "Oh, I do want to talk to you." Talk about how she is going to rob Gu Shaoqing, and then talk about their love in those years. Plain white fingers casually press on the screen a few times, and reply to the text message before looking up again: "but I don''t think it''s necessary to talk about it."


    Liu Mengrong''s cold and warm smile came out, but suddenly heard such a sentence.


    "What does that mean?" she said


    "You and I didn''t know each other before, so we can''t be called friends." The corners of the mouth bend up, the eyes of Mu Jiutian are warm and cool: "you are just my husband''s friend. Since there is a person between me and you, why just talk about it?"


    "If Miss Liu feels lonely in the hospital and wants to find someone to talk to, she can find my husband to talk with you. I think he will be very happy."


    With that, she nodded to Liu Mengrong, maintaining calm and noble: "Miss Liu, I want to see my friend, so I won''t accompany you."Pass by.


    "Wine is sweet." But when Mu Jiutian only walked three steps away, Liu Mengrong called her name again.


    Some irritable forced to stop: "is there anything else? Miss Liu


    "Are you so sure of your husband?" Liu Mengrong looks at Mu Jiutian, who can''t find any emotion except calmness. She also looks at the ring on her ring finger. Holding the wheelchair, she can''t help tightening her finger: "even if the people coming and going to the hospital are all people, I''m alone with him..."


    Pause: "of course, wine sweet, you don''t get me wrong, we will really do something, I''m just afraid you''ll worry. "


    That pair of wholeheartedly for you face, mujiutian don''t want to see second.


    The mobile phone vibrated. It seemed that there was a text message coming in. She didn''t look at it. She had a cold smile in her eyes, just like a stream: "you don''t have to worry about what I will worry about. I know your relationship. Even if you are caught kissing or in bed, I will believe you are innocent."


    Just watching snow, flowers and scenery in bed, from poetry to Philosophy of life.


    Mujiutian originally wanted to say this, but after thinking about it, he just thought it was funny, so he turned around and let Liu Mengrong open his mouth. It seemed that there was something in his heart, but he couldn''t say a word.


    It only takes a second for mu Jiutian to forget this unexpected encounter. What really makes her care is that someone seems to have come to the ward.


    The fruit knife at the head of the bed has passive traces. It seems that it has cut an apple here, but the garbage can is clean without any residue.


    Mu Jiutian immediately asked the nurse, but the nurse shook her head: "Mrs. Gu, Miss Sheng is your friend. Naturally, we all take good care of her. No one has ever entered the ward except Dr. nibble who took Miss Sheng away for systematic examination and sent her back ten minutes ago."


    "Have you met any strangers in the corridor?"


    "No


    Nurse said sure, mujiutian thanks in mind after the first suspect is Qi Ruifeng.


    One has the ability of anti reconnaissance, can wipe the traces of the scene, but will not let the nurse feel strange and strange, but also to avoid her.


    But no one thought that no matter how close the fruit knife was to the original position, it could not beat mujiutian who couldn''t sleep last night and cleaned up the ward again and again.


    If you want to get this man out, you have to give him a chance. Mujiutian stayed for another afternoon and decided to go back to qingzhai to have a rest tonight.


    Just got up from the sofa and began to clean up the documents, Gu Shaoqing''s three words jumped on her clean mobile phone screen.


    She thought about it and then said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m at the gate of the hospital now. I''ll take you back. You can''t stay in the ward tonight. You need a good rest."


    Along with the current, Gu Shaoqing''s voice is gentle and gentle. Compared with the fierce and gloomy at noon, he doesn''t know what happened in the middle.


    However, mujiutian didn''t care. He picked up his mobile phone with one shoulder and said, "OK, I''ll go down right away."


    I didn''t meet Liu Mengrong again. Ten minutes later, the sun was setting and there was only the last touch of orange afterglow. Mojiutian came out of the hospital and saw a touch of Qingjun figure leaning against the car body at random. The sleeves rolled to the elbow, revealing a delicate silver dial with the bluish white smoke of cigarettes, In the setting sun, there is a lonely handsome.


    Carrying a bag on one shoulder, she went over and said, "I''m sorry, I just told the nurse to come down late."


    As soon as the voice fell, her arm was suddenly clenched by a big palm. Before she could react, her back hit the car body, and the dry nicotine pressed down.


    "Gu Shaoqing..."


    Scared Mu wine sweet moment against the man''s thin lips, apricot eyes stare big: "what do you want to do?"


    The tip of her tongue came out and licked her soft palm. She was so frightened that she quickly took it back.


    One hand on her waist, the other hand holding a cigarette against the door, invisible will mojiutian whole shrouded in his shadow, as if her world in addition to nothing else.


    With such an illusion, Gu Shaoqing''s face reluctantly warmed up: "I just have something to ask Mrs. Gu, otherwise what do you think I want to do?"


    What questions need to be so close?


    She did not dare to question, a little bit of distance between the two people, try to put the voice steady: "what questions do you want to ask me?""I forgot."


    Mu Jiutian felt that Gu Shaoqing was deliberately withdrawing from his arms, but the smell of tobacco couldn''t disperse, which made her feel uncomfortable: "go back, I''ll stay tonight..."


    One before and one after, two people''s mobile phones ring at the same time.


    Looking at each other, Mu Jiutian picked up the phone and said, "boss, the campaign plan of the engineering team has been selected. When do you have time, I''ll send it to you."


    After all, what elder said was very careful.


    Knead a long hair, Mu wine sweet some tired: "you make up your mind."


    "Well, I''ll go to the scene to supervise the work and cut the ribbon in two days. If you have something to do, you can take care of Miss Sheng."


    "I''ve worked hard for you recently."


    Hang up the phone, Gu Shaoqing there is not over, sink face and dark line of sight, she stared, slowly put away the mobile phone.

 Chapter 320

    "Wayne Jesse''s place is empty."


    Glancing at Mu Jiutian''s handsome face, she and he looked at each other and nodded: "well, I told him. After all, I think this incident has nothing to do with him." Back against the door, cold, words did not half cover up: "he will go to give me a wedding gift thing, I explained, he is not my cheating object, also did not commit any ferocious."


    "Just because he made a car accident and injured Miss Liu, I think it''s OK for me to inform him."


    With that, he nodded quietly: "Mr. Gu, I have finished explaining. Can we go back now?"


    His face is as heavy as water. Gu Shaoqing stares at Mu Jiutian for a long time before opening the car door and letting her sit in.


    With a bang of backhand, Mu Jiutian''s finger belly of safety belt accidentally squeezed into the crack. He subconsciously put it into the entrance and sucked it. He looked at the man who had already got on the bus. He stared at the front with dark eyes, turned on the key and started the engine.


    During the whole journey, Gu Shaoqing kept silent, as if no one else existed.


    Waiting for the car to stop in the parking garage of qingzhai, he didn''t even look at her. He pulled out the key and got out of the car and closed the door with backhand.


    Another bang.


    Mujiu Tianwei looked at his back and sat in the car for a while before getting off.


    When she was changing her shoes at the entrance, aunt Yu came out of the kitchen and said, "madam, can we have dinner?"


    "Go ahead."


    Smell speech, in aunt hesitated: "Sir just came back to me, let''s not call him when we eat, he is not hungry." He looked at Mu Jiutian''s face: "how could my husband not be hungry? He didn''t eat at noon. If he didn''t eat at night, I''m afraid he would have a stomachache."


    In the face of auntie''s eyes, Mu Jiutian knows what it means.


    Plain white fingers stroked his long hair and pursed his lips: "OK, I''ll ask him to come down."


    She felt that she could roughly guess what Gu Shaoqing was angry about, not himself or Jesse, but Liu Mengrong''s injury. He didn''t even punish the real murderer.


    The door of the study was half closed. Mujiutian pushed the door. A small head came out of the crack of the door. His long hair fell into the air: "Gu Shaoqing, dinner is ready. Come down to have dinner."


    "I don''t eat." The voice suppressed the fury: "get out."


    Gu Shaoqing was sitting behind the desk in the middle of the room. His suit and coat were thrown on the ground at random. It seemed that there was a footprint on it. His tie was torn disorderly, with a strong sense of wildness and tyranny.


    Picking up the suit from the ground, Mu Jiutian reached out and patted it, but didn''t look at him: "aunt Yu said that you didn''t eat at noon. Are you going to let me help you find a doctor in the middle of the night?"


    "I repeat, get out."


    Great temper, even if she did not look up, she could feel the burning sight: "are you really not ready to eat?"


    "No preparation."


    "Well, since you don''t want to eat downstairs, I''ll serve it for you."


    Mujiutian didn''t continue to persuade him. He even didn''t persuade him from the beginning to the end. After making a decision without permission, he hung the suit on the hanger, and then turned around and went out.


    The door of the study closed and I really went out.


    For a moment, Gu Shaoqing didn''t move, maintaining his original posture and anger, waiting for the moment when mojiutian came in again. However, time on the mobile phone screen was passing by, the street lights in the courtyard were on, and the door of the study was not pushed open again.


    The radian of the corner of the mouth is lifted up, and you can only hear your own breathing.


    I can''t stop sneering. I''m a little white eyed wolf. I''m afraid what I just said is just meaning.


    After eating a meal for nearly an hour, aunt Yu couldn''t help coming to persuade her: "madam, didn''t you say you wanted to send the meal to your husband?"


    "Yes." Holding chopsticks, the dishes were sent to their own bowl, and Mu Jiu''s sweet and delicate eyebrows held: "wait until I''m full, don''t worry."


    "But there, sir..."


    With the sound of heavy objects falling one after another, the study seems to have been overturned. I don''t know what''s bouncing on the floor. Interrupting aunt Yu''s words, she panicked: "madam, sir, this..."


    "It''s all right. I''m just out of breath."


    Regardless of Gu Shaoqing''s protest or angry behavior, Mujiu sweetheart finished with satisfaction and went upstairs with a push plate. There were two dishes he liked to eat and a small bowl of rice in it, but she didn''t enter the study.Just knocked at the door: "the food is put at the door for you, you come out to take it."


    No one responded to her.


    After putting the push plate on the ground, she raised her voice and said, "you remember to come out and take it." she turned around and went back to the room. The whole process was warm and calm, as if nothing had happened.


    Wash, change clothes, the Bluetooth headset hanging in the ear has never been taken off.


    He was deliberately left behind by mujiutian in the crack of the sofa. The mobile phone that was talking was actually broadcasting everything. It was put out, but it was turned to a silent state. Except for the faint sound of breathing and the sound of using the instrument, it was so quiet that no one entered the ward in two hours.


    Just when mujiutian thought Qi Ruifeng would not come tonight, suddenly the sound of pushing the door came from the earphone, and the sound of footsteps slowly approached


    "Mrs. Gu." The door slammed and was pushed open by a great force. The familiar voice was gloomy and low: "just put the food at the door of the study. You don''t even want to look at me, do you?"


    Since having that hysterical mood for contrast, Gu Shaoqing in the face of Mu wine sweet, always put out a good face, and in the past gentle has a very obvious gap.


    Mujiutian drooped her eyes, distracted and glanced at her wrist. Most of her mind was put on the voice coming from the earphone, and said casually: "don''t you want to be disturbed? So I didn''t go in and disturb you. "


    "So good today? Why didn''t you listen when I told you to stay away from Bartley and Wayne Jesse? " The radian of thin lips was taunting, and he held the little woman in his arms angrily: "send you back, just get married and provoke you to divorce, Mrs. Gu, I don''t believe you can''t see that guy''s mind."


    After a pause, he narrowed his eyes: "or did my Gu think about it too early? How can I let the next person take over when he retreats from me?"


    "Yes, I think so. If I really thought about it, I shouldn''t have offered to marry you. Anyway, Wayne Jesse is interested in me, so I might as well marry him."


    Qi Ruifeng sat at the head of the bed and watched Sheng huainuan quietly. He could not help but cool his breath: "anyway, he is not as bad as you. He is a playboy, but how good can you be when you have a sense of belonging? Besides, his father, Bartley, is also interested in me as you said. If two men are on my side, I don''t even have to worry about the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. It''s like marrying you. You have to be angry with your brother and you have to guess about it. "


    Gu Shaoqing listened to these miscellaneous words patiently.


    He clearly knows that this is mujiutian''s changing pattern. He admits that he has nothing to do with Wayne and Jesse, but there is always an illusion that she would rather have Wayne and Jesse like this than with herself.

 Chapter 321

    When the man''s arm extended toward mujiutian, she subconsciously wanted to hide, but she was directly held by him.


    "Gu Shaoqing."


    "Why don''t you smile at me?"


    Gu Shaoqing couldn''t bear to laugh. No matter what happened, Mu Jiutian''s gentle but alienated appearance was particularly dazzling.


    He threw the person directly on the bed. He leaned over and pressed her chin with a big, well-defined palm: "if you don''t like Meng Rong, you can directly tell me that for Mrs. Gu''s sake, I will keep a distance from her."


    keep apart? Mu Jiutian doesn''t know whether Gu Shaoqing is clear about the meaning of "keep distance".


    She suddenly remembered the wedding night, after receiving the phone call of Liu Mengrong''s accident, how he left himself, nervously turned and left.


    At this moment, the anger and anger of the handsome face above her head are very similar to that of that night, even her chin is tight. She can''t help but smile, and the radian of her eyes and eyebrows is calm: "it doesn''t matter, Miss Liu is kind to you, and you should repay her kindness. Like me, Qin Qi has protected me since I was a child, and it''s kind to me to round it up. "


    "There are also Bartley and Wayne Jesse. The gifts they send can be regarded as sentimental. I can''t help but feel more warm towards them on weekdays. I''ve seen Mr. Gu jealous of each of them, which makes me very uncomfortable. So I''ll put myself in other''s shoes. I won''t make Mr. Gu uncomfortable even if I''ve explained to him by Gu Xiansheng."


    In a word, it is clear and orderly.


    But listen to Gu Shaoqing''s face gradually chilly down: "that is to say, how do I treat Meng Rong, how are you going to treat those flies that are interesting to you?"


    "Not quite the same." She shook her head and pursed her lips with a smile: "I''m not as powerful as Mr. Gu, so I can''t help him with many things, and I have no capital to investigate things."


    It''s sarcasm. He can hear it.


    From his point of view in the past, we can see her eyelashes trembling slightly, like the wings of a butterfly, but her face is warm and cool without any emotion.


    "This is the reason why Mrs. Gu didn''t give me a good face all the time?" she said


    "I''m sorry. Next time I see you with Miss Liu again, can I smile?"


    Said, mujiutian also simulate such a scene, red lips high hook up, look up at him.


    Black eyes a moment dark down, holding her chin big palm up, clasp her face, then bow to kiss up.


    The masculine atmosphere makes her almost subconsciously want to struggle, but she is forced to press on the mattress helplessly. In pushing, the earphone slips out of her ear, and the deep male voice sighs: "calligraphy and painting..."


    This is


    "Gu, Gu Shaoqing, let me go first."


    The lip is contained, spit out the words intermittently, but did not get any response, the man is like eating a poppy in general, the deeper the kiss, unbridled arrogance.


    Full of thought is the movement of the ward, mujiutian reach out to push him, and finally in vain, can only bite off the long tongue licking her mouth.


    Gu Shaoqing ate the pain instantly, and all her movements stopped.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, mujiutian hurriedly picked up the earphone, but only caught up with the sound of backhand closing.


    The room was silent for a while. Gu Shaoqing could see something. His long finger helped her to gather her disordered hair behind her ears. He sighed low: "where is Sheng huainuan?"


    "Well, someone went to see huainuan."


    "Who."


    Mujiutian didn''t say anything. If what she guessed was true, it would be a good chance to catch her.


    After listening carefully for a few minutes, she hung up the call that lasted for nearly three hours. Through these two times, she could roughly figure out his time rule, and now the only thing left is to catch the current.


    Push Gu Shaoqing away, sit up from the bed, Mu Jiutian lowers his head to tidy up his clothes: "I''m afraid your study is in a mess, I''ll help you tidy up."


    Staring at her back, before Gu Shaoqing had time to think, she grasped her wrist with her big palm, opened her thin lips slightly, and the mobile phone in her pocket rang at the same time.


    It was a bell that mujiutian had never heard.


    With his back to him, sisso''s voice seemed to pick up again.


    I heard Gu Shaoqing''s low voice crush everything in her mind: "Meng Rong, what''s the matter?"I don''t know what was said on the phone. Mujiutian can only feel the burning sight behind him. He hasn''t moved his eyes from beginning to end.


    "I can''t get by now... Well, my wife is having a tantrum with me. I need to coax her. That''s it first."


    "Shaoqing."


    Cold voice, waiting for her next second is a long and confused busy voice.


    Almost can''t come back to God, I heard a gentle voice, sitting on the sofa not far away laughing, not sharp, but there is a kind of inexplicable creepy: "rejected?"


    More eyes, the man indifferent lips: "I have told you, in addition to that night you had a car accident, he will not so much midnight left mujiutian to come to you, but you refuse to believe, mujiutian, than you had to become that person''s weakness."


    It''s easy to see who that person is.


    Liu Mengrong looks up. The man sitting in the shadow of the light casually carries a glass of red wine. When she says "Mujiu Tian", it''s natural and fluent, just like Gu Shaoqing talking about my wife on the phone.


    At the top of her heart, there was an unspeakable emotion, and she didn''t know who was the target. She left the phone behind and sat down on her high heels.


    "Don''t tell me, I left five years, you like her behind my back."


    "No way." The man unscrupulously stretched out his hand to hold her waist, fingertips as cold and sticky as snake friction: "I love you, five years ago is like this, five years later is still like this."


    Sweet smile exchanged a deep kiss, Liu Mengrong gasped in his arms, a pure white dress clean and smooth, scarlet red lips with a little radian, in the cold add some lazy.


    Chuckle: "but it''s true, I asked Mu Jiutian to talk about it, but she refused me directly. It''s really a woman who can''t get in. If Gu Shaoqing hadn''t married her willingly, I would have thought they were two business partners, playing with each other."


    "It''s said that she was such a child." The mobile phone casually knocked on the keyboard and sent a short message to cancel the action. The man, in a low voice, shook his glass: "it''s like nothing in the world will be in the eye. When she talked with Gu Shaoqing, I don''t know how many people in Xicheng District were surprised."


    "You also said that you didn''t like mujiutian. You even inquired about such things."


    Liu Mengrong frowned and went to his arms, but accidentally touched his arm. The red liquid spilled a little, along the arm stained with pure white shirt, more demonic.


    Frowning, the glass was put down, the man took out a light blue handkerchief from his pocket and wiped it slowly.


    Did not look up: "don''t think."


    "Yes." Liu Mengrong subconsciously wanted to help, but he didn''t give her a chance to do it. He was embarrassed to follow her long hair: "from these contacts, mujiutian is not an easy master. Are you ready..."


    "Hard to deal with? I have plenty of ways to deal with her. "


    Almost the same voice, dignified and cold, seemed to be born. Liu Mengrong looked at the woman slowly walking down the stairs, wearing a delicate and beautiful light blue skirt, and nodded to her: "Hello, Miss Liu, I''m Xue chuxue."

 Chapter 322

    With the skill of waiting for the hare, mujiutian feels that he is still playing well. He pretends to leave the hospital for lunch, and then returns to the hospital again when there is something moving in the ward by using his mobile phone.


    But when you push the door in, the ward is empty, leaving only a thin breath, and traces of someone coming.


    Mu Jiutian glanced at her eyes and raised her lips gently: "can''t you come out? If I get caught, I won''t be able to talk so well. "


    "My little sweet wine is still so sharp."


    With low laughter, he came back from the window in black clothes and trousers. I don''t know what happened when he went abroad. There were several scars on his face, which seemed to be cut with a knife. The deepest one was from the brow bone to the forehead.


    Her subconscious frown: "how to do it?"


    "Before going abroad, I wanted to kill Qi Ruifeng, but it was a draw." With one hand in his pocket, Sheng Qinqi went to the bedside and touched Sheng huainuan''s still pale face. Zhan Zhan flashed his rebellious eyes and felt a little distressed: "but I stabbed him, too. It''s a pity..."


    Tut Tut, Mu Jiutian can guess the process.


    Qi Ruifeng''s abnormal performance on the battlefield to the point where Sheng huainuan blocked the gun with his body may also be due to the contribution of Sheng Qinqi. Therefore, Sheng Qinqi is the murderer who indirectly led to the present result.


    "No wonder you are wanted in Xicheng District. In the past ten years, you may be the first person."


    "It''s an honor to help me thank him."


    Or that unruly tune, let Mu Jiutian frown, picked up a chair and sat down: "what are you going to do? I''m afraid you can''t stay in Xicheng District. Qi Ruifeng''s hostility to Ji''s family seems to be quite deep. I''m afraid you can''t show it in both aspects. "


    "But huainuan''s body is not suitable for staying in Xicheng District. No matter whether she wakes up or not, I''m going to send her far away from Qi Ruifeng." Staring at the man in front of her, her eyes blinked: "Qin Qi, you are the most suitable person to leave with huainuan, so please don''t have an accident."


    A moment of micro Zheng, the man''s eyes suddenly dark down, know her concern is warm from Sheng Huai, but it can not be denied that it contains against him.


    The export of laughter affected the chest vibration, fingers in the pants pocket clenched, as if the whole body of blood is speeding up the flow: "don''t worry, I''m still waiting for things to fall behind the scenes, with painting and calligraphy to leave with you."


    "With me?"


    "Otherwise." Sheng Qinqi raised his eyebrows. The scar on his rough and crazy Jun''s face did not affect his facial features at all. On the contrary, it made him more heroic: "do you want to stay and follow Gu Shaoqing?"


    "I..."


    For a moment, he choked, and Mu Jiutian almost wanted to refute, but he couldn''t open his mouth.


    Although she tried her best to suppress the feelings in her heart, she had a moment of confusion on her big face and stopped for a few seconds: "we''ll talk about it later. The premise that you want to take huainuan away is that you should be safe and have no burden, otherwise you don''t want huainuan to hide with you."


    For her face, Sheng Qin Qi saw clearly, frowned, restrained the thought of pulling her to his arms, and his dark eyes tightened: "little wine sweet, are you just hesitating?"


    There was no response.


    His low voice was filled with hoarseness: "I still don''t see you for a few days. I find that you like Gu Shaoqing."


    The footstep outside the door stops at the moment of knocking on the door. Under the sun, a beautiful face becomes colder and colder after hearing the movement in the ward, and her jaw is tense.


    Sheng Qin Qi didn''t know anything about it, but he just laughed: "tell the truth, you have never lied."


    "I really fell in love with Gu Shaoqing." Take a deep breath, Mu Jiutian raised his face: "this is also normal. He is my husband recognized by law. Although he is stronger, he is gentle and affectionate to me. You know that I am always realistic and selfish."


    Therefore, even if there are many additional conditions of love, it is also love.


    "I always thought that the little girl I raised in my hand and didn''t know how to love for so many years could wait for me." Sheng Qin Qi''s face remained unchanged, but he took out a cigarette from his pocket: "I can smoke."


    Without waiting for mojiutian to respond, he would light his cigarette. The blue and white smoke outlined the different temperament between him and Gu Shaoqing.


    Exhaled: "Liu Mengrong is back, you don''t mind the woman he has loved for so many years?"


    "I don''t mind."


    Without any concealment, his clean little face was smiling with a cool smile: "but who can stop Gu Shao who only covers the sky? Even if I''m Mrs. Gu, I can only understand."First Su Enron and then Liu Mengrong were really tired of Mujiu Tian.


    When Su Enron was in peace, she didn''t make trouble or quarrel, but the final result was not all cold war and reconciliation, back and forth she was soft.


    And now, she doesn''t want to make trouble, so they will develop to the point where I send someone to follow you and you send someone to investigate me.


    When I heard that the secretary took back the documents from the car and rushed to the door of the ward, I saw a tall and straight figure standing there, with a low-key but can not be ignored atmosphere.


    Why didn''t he go in?


    He asked subconsciously: "Mr. Gu, you..."


    Big palm raised, all his voice will be blocked, Gu Shaoqing turned his eyes, gentle eyebrows with a few days have not seen the gentle smile, toward him slightly hook lips, voice down: "let''s go."


    But... Isn''t he going to take his wife home?


    Behind Gu Shaoqing, a man came out of the room with a low but hoarse laugh: "so it seems that you really fall in love with Gu Shaoqing."


    That''s it.


    After entering the elevator, I heard the Secretary dare to speak again, with a little temptation: "Mr. Gu, my wife is meeting Mr. Sheng."


    "Yes." From the reflection of the iron wall, we can see the smile of Gu Shaoqing''s mouth clearly. It''s clear and light, and it seems that Gu Shaoqing is editing the text message.


    "Mr. Gu, who are you?"


    "Send a text message to my wife, saying that I have something else to do and I will be half an hour late to pick her up."


    When mujiutian received the text message, there was no half smile on her face, and her black and white apricot eyes had no waves: "you''re right, I fell in love with him, but falling in love is falling in love, understanding is understanding, but it doesn''t mean that I want to be tolerant."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Marriage is to get divorced, and feelings should be taken back when they are not deep." Before feeling, she put her mobile phone back in her pocket: "I''m selfish. Stopping losses in time is not only the right way in the market, but also the best way in the emotional battle."


    Standing three meters away, the man didn''t smile. His eyes fell in half: "wine is sweet. There are many things that can''t be controlled. It''s like you fall in love with Gu Shaoqing. It''s like I bet you can''t get back your love for Gu Shaoqing."


    "I have confidence."


    "You''re not confident."


    In terms of self-confidence, Sheng''s calligraphy and painting are much sweeter than Mujiu. But when will she get it back in the case of Qi Ruifeng? Otherwise, she won''t lie in bed like a dead man and be in a coma for two days.


    Sheng Qinqi sneered, and the smell of nicotine lingered in the air: "forget it, I won''t discuss this with you. The news of my return is still under pressure for the time being. However, according to Qi Ruifeng''s in-depth investigation, I won''t be hiding for long. At that time, there may be some untrue news. Don''t believe it."


    "I know."


    "Yes." The black trousers were straight, which made him look extremely cruel as long as he didn''t smile. If he didn''t find the ashtray, he put out his cigarette on the windowsill. Before he left, his indifferent and rebellious eyes suddenly thought of something and warmed up slightly: "by the way, does that child know about calligraphy and painting?"


    Mu Jiutian shook his head: "I didn''t tell him. I sent him to Mo Lao for a while."


    "That''s good. It''s always his own father. I don''t know if he''s close. Don''t let that man die under my gun. He''s crying and yelling for me to accompany him. I don''t have the patience to coax him to play."


    The patience and gentleness of Sheng Qinqi''s whole life were almost given to Sheng''s calligraphy and painting when he was young, and


    This little girl in front of me.


    When she jumped out of the window, Sheng Qinqi was still thinking, if one day he forced her away, would she cry, like that


    Tut tut.


    When Gu Shaoqing appeared outside the ward again, she was gentle and cheerful from the inside to the outside. She wore a single bracelet on her waist and gave her a kiss on her forehead: "what would you like to eat at noon today?"


    "Anything will do." Mu wine sweet some tired, apricot eyes listless: "I''m not very hungry, eat at will on the line."


    "Well, let''s try everything and see what you want to eat today."


    Mujiutian thinks Gu Shaoqing is joking, but who knows that after opening the menu, she orders 13 dishes in succession. Most of them are what she likes to eat, and a few of them are nutritious.


    Even the waiter couldn''t help but be surprised: "Sir, I''m afraid you can''t finish so much?"


    "Serve."


    Before waiting for the waiter to pick up the menu, Mu Jiutian reached out to stop him. His expression and tone were very gentle: "is there anything happy? Why do you order so many dishes?""You just said you have no appetite."


    This is a trick for rich people to please their girlfriends or wives. The waiter with an envious smile turned around and went out without taking care of the menu.


    Gu Shaoqing carefully looked at the little woman sitting opposite him, who was dumb for a while. All that was left was warm thoughts. Her eyes darkened slowly, and her fingertips rubbed against each other. She said with a low smile: "sweet wine, you are... Beautiful today."


    It''s not the white shirt and women''s suit that need to go to work on weekdays, but in the early summer, when it''s not very hot, a knee dress with bright colors, coupled with delicate makeup, looks delicate and charming, but the wrist is bare, leaving only a silver white women''s watch.


    He almost never praised her, slightly Zheng, Mu Jiutian nodded: "thank you."


    He poured her a cup of scented tea and brought it to her.


    "What does Mrs. Gu think of my disguised seeking for sum?"


    "For peace?"


    She tilted her head.


    "Yes." Gu Shaoqing thin lips with a smile, natural and comfortable: "from marriage to now, something happened, so Mrs. Gu has been reluctant to give Mr. Gu a good face, I naturally want to please you."


    "I don''t want to make you look good?" Mu wine sweet eye tail picked, attracted Gu Shaoqing immediately changed his words: "of course not, Mrs. Gu has been very clear."


    The good words of no money are like flowing water.


    It''s true that Mujiu is sweet and profound, and it''s true that he doesn''t look good.


    The appearance of Wen Wen''s smile is more chilling than that of alienation.


    The meal was served quickly. This was the first time that there was no room for two at the table for four. The waiter bowed and left. Soon Gu Shaoqing also got up and went out.


    "Jiutian, I''ll take a call."


    "Good."


    Smile, Gu Shaoqing before the phone almost never avoid her, this time, she can''t help thinking is Liu Mengrong, after all, she just came to the phone last night.


    Human nature is like skin and flesh. Once it is mixed with some impurities, it will associate directly at the first time when it is uncomfortable, not through thinking and brain.


    Gu Shaoqing goes out fast and comes back fast.


    Put a chopsticks of vegetables into his plate, Mu wine sweet like casual: "is what happened?"


    "It''s OK. I just asked Secretary Wen to check something."


    "Yes." She should close her eyes by eating.

 Chapter 323

    Two days after the operation, Sheng huainuan has been in a coma. Originally, Mu Jiutian wanted to accompany her in the hospital all night, but Gu Shaoqing picked her up and walked from the top floor to the parking lot.


    On the passenger seat, Mu Jiutian looks at the man who helps him fasten his seat belt. He is impatient and wants to bite him: "I went back to live last night. Today I want to be in the hospital."


    "You didn''t sleep well last night, are you sure you can hold on today?"


    After such a quarrel, mujiutian tossed and turned around him, and somehow he just couldn''t sleep. As a pillow man, he knew this very well, but he didn''t say anything.


    "It doesn''t matter, I..."


    "You don''t want Dr. bunnier to treat you next."


    Gu Shaoqing finished and closed the door with his backhand.


    Looking at the man who walked around the front of the car and sat in the driver''s seat, mujiutian had a feeling of saying one thing himself, and he had thousands of sentences waiting for him. He simply didn''t refute any more. He sat on the seat with his hands full of breath and refused to say a word in the whole process.


    But Gu Shaoqing is right. There are many things going on these days. It''s the start of the company and Sheng huainuan''s side. Mu Jiutian''s spirit is tense to the extreme. Before the bus arrives at qingzhai, she falls asleep.


    Even in the familiar breath of sleep is very familiar, even Gu Shaoqing will hold her out of the car and back to the room did not feel.


    When you wake up, it''s dark when you open your eyes.


    The floor curtains were closed tightly, and the only quiet thing in the room was her breath. On the other side, the mattress was flat without any wrinkles. When the bedside lamp was turned on, you could see that she had not even sat down.


    Subconsciously to see the bedside, there is no message, only their mobile phone alone there.


    Press the light, and the display time is two o''clock in the morning.


    Kicking slippers to the downstairs, and then turn the study, no one was found, mujiutian clenched the fingertips of the mobile phone and kept tightening.


    This point, Gu Shaoqing in addition to help that, where can also go?


    The more late at night, the more able to hook out the deepest emotions buried in people''s hearts, accompanied by strong irritability, the mobile phone suddenly vibrated.


    Is a strange number, server display is not in China.


    SMS is just two words.


    help.


    It''s not that people in Xicheng District have recently been targeted by Gu Shaoqing. There''s only one mu Jiutian can think of.


    Mind a moment of confusion, hurried upstairs to change clothes, even in the aunt did not notice, took the key of the car she drove on weekdays, then flurried to the garage.


    As soon as she went out, she realized that she didn''t even add a coat.


    Can''t manage so much, if Gu Shaoqing really and he on, she is afraid of will hurt him, also afraid that he will shake out all his life experience.


    The villa where he was hiding was very clear to her. In a very remote place in the suburb, especially in the early hours of the morning, she could hardly see the shadow of a person or a car on the road. Only the light projected by the street lamp extended into the distance, lingering bleak.


    "If you come to me so blatantly, don''t you be afraid of sweet wine?"


    With a lazy voice and a low smile, the slender and neatly built fingers are beating on the armrest at will. The whole person seems to be careless and fierce. He doesn''t care if Gu Shaoqing''s people have all pressed his bodyguards on the ground.


    Gu Shaoqing, on the other hand, laughs coldly, with his long finger playing with a knife in the light. He says, "Mr. Wayne thinks my wife will be on your side? Why, by the return you sent? "


    "If Mr. Gu thinks that I don''t have the slightest dependence, I''m afraid he won''t dare to come here in the middle of the night after knowing my whereabouts at noon." Even at this time, Wayne Jesse chuckled: "I''m afraid Mr. Gu doesn''t dare to act rashly, either my father or I, not only because of the power behind us, but also because we are in control of you."


    "My handle?" The radian that thin lip hooks out is shallow fierce: "might as well say to listen to."


    "Revealed to my mother about the existence of Jiutian, the 5% profit in that cooperation as my compensation for wringing Jiutian''s wrist, and you gave the wedding dress design to my grandfather."


    Black eyes narrowed for a moment, Gu Shaoqing thin lips cold: "Mr. Wayne, do you have any evidence to prove that I did this?"


    "Of course not."


    Gu Shaoqing''s method is very clear, and he makes it so fast that even the traces after the event are wiped away."That''s it." The knife was casually placed on the tea table between the two people. Gu Shaoqing folded his legs like him: "there is no evidence. Do you think that even if you tell Jiutian, she will believe it?"


    "Why not? It was you who revealed to my mother that I was led to Xicheng District. She knew that she knew nothing after I twisted her wrist. "


    Wayne Jesse thinks it''s ridiculous to think that mujiutian was raised by his father in Xicheng District. Now he thinks that Gu Shaoqing is more ridiculous than himself.


    There is no temperature sarcasm: "Gu Shaoqing, think about it for yourself, how many things she knows but doesn''t gnaw at. Do you think all these things are because she doesn''t believe it? Her background, her sensitivity and suspiciousness, you know better than me. Don''t waste her little trust in you, even if she falls in love with you. "


    No response, a pair of black eyes locked in Wayne Jesse''s face, deep and dark.


    Wayne Jesse also didn''t care, and stretched lazily: "she doesn''t say anything about many things, but she knows it in her heart. Recently, her attitude towards you has changed a lot."


    Gu Shaoqing''s low-key face finally gave a smile: "do you want to use such a handle for your car accident?"


    "Yes."


    He stared at him: "I''m just betting that Miss Liu and Jiutian who is more important in your heart."


    Mu Jiutian took the spare key from Wayne Jesse to open the door of the villa and heard this sentence.


    At the beginning, when Wayne Jesse sent someone to deliver the key, she said that it was for her to use. She thought that one day she would be able to use it. She remembered how she had vowed that she would never use it.


    But I didn''t expect to take back my words so soon, and I didn''t expect how Gu Shaoqing was silent after hearing such a sentence.


    The footstep stops in the middle of the road, but still startled the sensitive and sharp bodyguard. The first time they see it, they raise their voice: "madam, why are you here?"


    Smell speech, Gu Shaoqing immediately gets up from the sofa, over everyone''s shoulder, eyebrows instantly frown, eyes complex stride forward, stretch out his hand to mujiutian embrace in the arms, touched her some chilly shoulder: "how do you come?"


    "Are you going to avenge Miss Liu?"


    Mujiutian raised his face and said with a warm smile, "allow me to visit. I also want to see how tragic the fate of offending and hurting Miss Liu is."


    Gently and quietly in front of everyone to break away from Gu Shaoqing''s big palm, she raised her feet to go inside, did not care about sitting in the position Gu Shaoqing just sat, still residual temperature, cold knife on the tea table in front of.


    Mujiutian was just about to reach out and pick it up when he was robbed by the unhappy man on the opposite side.


    Wayne Jesse put the knife in the scabbard and handed it back again. He said in a low voice, "don''t take these dangerous goods, or you''ll scratch yourself."


    She didn''t speak up, but she didn''t pull out the knife again. She made two gestures in the air and raised her face to smile: "are you going to break Wayne Jesse''s leg with this knife? It''s like Miss Liu''s broken leg recurred. "


    The expression on the face is more and more heavy, Gu Shaoqing strides over, takes the knife away from her hand, hands it to Secretary Wen at will, raises her hand to touch her long hair: "you come here to let me let Wayne Jesse go?"


    "No Mu wine sweet crisp shake his head: "I came here to watch the punishment."


    "Wine is sweet."


    "I''m telling the truth."


    The smiling appearance, if change to do other time, maybe Gu Shaoqing will be soft hearted, but this time, he didn''t want, not only for dream Rong''s leg, more is that return.


    Voice maintained warm: "well, you go downstairs and wait for me for a while, I''ll go down immediately, you should not have enough sleep, I''ll take you back to sleep."


    Long finger touched her face, even if it has been two or three minutes, but still with the chill of the night.


    Looking at her smiling, he took off his suit coat and put it on her shoulder.


    There was no resistance in the whole process. She even put it on with her cooperation, but she refused to go: "no, I said I would watch the punishment. Mr. Gu is going to take revenge. Pay attention. Don''t spill so much blood. I''m afraid I''ll have nightmares at night."


    The man on the opposite sofa also laughed, and his eyes were fixed on Mu Jiutian: "Jiutian, you are really a heartless little guy."


    "Who told you to hurt Mr. Gu''s benefactor? You deserve it. Don''t blame Mr. Gu. He is..."


    "Wine is sweet."Gu Shaoqing didn''t want to fall out with mujiutian in front of Wayne Jesse, but she was forced, sarcastic and aggressive.


    The condescending drooping eyes, but all of a sudden on the black and white but cool apricot eyes without the slightest emotion, smile, take off all the camouflage, no irony, no Indifference: "I just said such a sentence, Gu Shaoqing, I believe you love me, but it''s just love, can''t go deep into the marrow, I can''t be loyal. Believe me, even if it''s not me or Miss Liu, there will be other Mrs. Gu who will make you like it so much. "


    Her light language, for a moment, seemed like a painstaking comforter.


    It''s like a stranger.


    She shrugged: "I''m greedy and selfish. I know that I started with you because of trading. I also know that this so-called marriage will end in trading. But in the middle, I still want to fight for your little love. In the end, I won it, and I also lost myself."


    "I don''t want to control Liu Mengrong''s position in your heart, and I dare not compare with him at will. I know very well that Wayne Jesse''s injury to Liu Mengrong is unforgivable, but I hope you let him go. You don''t have any evidence to prove that he did it. If you do, you won''t rush in today."


    Especially when the whereabouts of Shengqin chess are uncertain and Xicheng District is in chaos.


    Mujiu sweet silent smile: "I can promise you for him, he will never again, OK?"


    This is the first time that they talk about Liu Mengrong frankly and openly after their wedding night, but they never thought it would be on such an occasion.


    That is glaring at her Mou son to become cold and cool down in an instant, Mu wine sweet don''t know exactly is oneself which words provoked him.


    Gu Shaoqing''s fist clenched: "you promise me for him? When did my wife become a spokesman for other men? "


    "Gu Shaoqing, calm down."


    "Mr. Gu." There was a voice coming from the opposite side. Wayne Jesse looked at the farce between them coldly. His posture did not change, and even the speed of his hand pointing on the armrest did not change. He just laughed quietly but arrogantly: "you haven''t answered what I just said. How are you going to choose between them?"


    Gu Shaoqing leered at the past, Yin measurement to the bone: "no matter what I choose, there is no part of you."


    "I just want to share it for you, Mr. Gu. I''m tired of you because I''m mixed with two women. I''m still in control of a Gu group that has been blocked but can''t find the person behind it."

 Chapter 324

    That face is as deep as water, Mu Jiutian, just need to see, you know Gu Shaoqing has been angry.


    But Wayne and Jesse didn''t take it seriously. He still laughed and even said, "since Mr. Gu doesn''t choose, I''ll choose for you." Turning eyes: "wine sweet, I seem to have forgotten to tell you something before, your husband..."


    "Get out of here."


    If Gu Shaoqing didn''t hold Mu Jiutian''s waist with one arm, he would want to stab him with the knife on the table.


    For a long time, Wayne Jesse didn''t move. Gu Shaoqing''s eyes were invisible: "didn''t you hear me? Get out of here. "


    "Mr. Gu seems to have forgotten something. This is the villa under my name. Even if someone wants to leave, it''s Mr. Gu."


    Looking at Wayne Jesse, who clearly has no resistance to him, he can only stop for the sake of sweet wine.


    Holding her, she got up and went out, but she stopped her and kept drooping her eyes. Her long hair could cover half of her small face. People could not see the expression on her face clearly. They could only hear her voice cool: "I want to talk to Jessie, OK?"


    "Sweet wine..."


    "Just a moment." She just looked up: "I just want to persuade him not to fight with Miss Liu, there is no good end."


    For a moment, he didn''t speak, feeling the strength of mojiutian''s hand tugging at his clothes: "don''t worry, just for a while."


    Looking at the little face, which is still delicate, Gu Shaoqing suddenly heard what Wayne Jesse had just said to him.


    I''m just betting that Miss Liu and Jiutian are more important in your heart.


    Who is more important.


    Is mujiutian also gambling at this moment.


    After a while, he touched her hair with his long finger: "OK, I''ll wait for you at the door."


    Mujiutian watched Gu Shaoqing and the bodyguard''s figure leave her sight together. The door was slowly closed, and she said nothing to untie the rope on the bodyguard.


    Gu Shaoqing is surrounded by people who are trained. Even the knot that binds people is hard to untie. She can''t untie it and drag it. Not only is the palm of her hand painful, but also the nails that she maintains are chopped. The instant irritation makes her tears come up directly.


    After wiping it, he was not in a stable mood: "Wayne Jesse, is this your bodyguard or my bodyguard? If you are not ready to save them, I will let Gu Shaoqing take them away and kill them. Anyway, his anger has not gone away."


    "I''ll solve it."


    Behind the man came, voice light smile of low coax: "you sit on the sofa, want to say with me, can say directly."


    She avoided the opportunity to let him see his tears, returned to the sofa and sat calm for two minutes, then looked at it with dark eyes: "you go back to France."


    Wayne Jesse, who had untied the two bodyguards, was stunned. He handed the remaining three or four bodyguards to the front two, took out a piece of paper, wiped his hands and walked slowly.


    Always mellow French has a strange mood: "how? I feel like I''m in the way in Xicheng District. "


    "No Mu Jiutian shook his head: "Gu Shaoqing has already been staring at you. Do you really think he can look at my face and not trouble you? Instead of waiting for him to free his hand, it''s better for you to take advantage of the mess in Xicheng District. "


    "Sweet wine..."


    "You hear me out."


    Mujiutian''s eyes on the opposite side were complex and cool: "and you are really in the way in Xicheng District. It will not only make my husband misunderstand my relationship with you, but also help me aggravate some other troubles. You are older than me, so you should know your priorities."


    order of priority?


    Mujiutian got up, ignored Wayne Jesse''s eyes, and walked slowly towards the door, smiling: "Bartley didn''t sound very well when he called me. When he went back, he should be careful not to let him die. Otherwise, it would be boring for me to lose someone I hate."


    Open the door and close the backhand.


    The villa was quiet for a moment.


    Several bodyguards looked at each other. Last time, they designed a meeting between Butler and mojiutian. They also arrested two people and hurt mojiutian''s wrist.


    This time, they were rescued by mujiutian. For a moment, their eyes were complicated: "president, Miss Jiutian, she..."


    "Prepare the plane and we''ll go home."


    After the bodyguard was stunned, he immediately did what he was told to do, but before he took a few steps, he heard the man behind him smiling warmly, which they had never seen before.


    Wine sweet, Wayne wine sweet, his half sister.It''s really an awkward little girl, even care to use such a stiff attitude, but unexpectedly warm heart.


    After leaving the villa, Gu Shaoqing leaned against the car door and waited for her. It wasn''t long, but several cigarette butts had already been thrown at his feet, and the blue and white smoke around him covered his face.


    Looking up, his eyes were warm and delicate, which was quite different from the man who was gentle and flattering at noon.


    Forced himself not to care, mujiutian walked over: "it''s late, let''s go back."


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t say anything. He just wanted to send her to the car as usual. Then he went around the back of the car and sat in the back seat.


    As for mujiutian''s own car, let the bodyguard send it back.


    After hearing the Secretary''s role as a driver, Gu Shaoqing raised the front and rear baffles, and the next second her breath fell on her skin, spreading not only shivering but also killing.


    No kissing, he just low smile: "wine sweet, just what you want to say to me seems not finished."


    "There''s nothing left to say. I just hope you understand."


    "No, my Mrs. Gu, it''s you who need to understand." His low voice in the narrow space seems hot and fierce, like a whisper: "I love you more than you just said. I can assure you that there is no other Mrs. Gu after you."


    "As long as you are by my side, I can tolerate you a lot, including your coming to save Wayne Jesse tonight."


    Mujiutian looked at the expression on his face, hidden in the shadow, but she just smile: "but you are still angry."


    "No, I''m just jealous."


    "Jealous?"


    "Yes, it''s like you''ve been jealous since you got married and refused to give me a good face." Thin lips on her face fell a light and thin kiss: "Mrs. Gu, I''m glad you''re jealous."


    Mujiutian felt that she seemed to understand Gu Shaoqing''s meaning, but she didn''t seem to understand it. Her heart was mixed with some emotions and was in disorder. At last, she pretended to be sarcastic: "Mr. Gu, you seem to have made a mistake. I''m indifferent to you and Liu Mengrong. I just don''t think it''s necessary to disturb my mood because of you, You''re friends, benefactors, ex girlfriends, and I''m nothing. "


    "I don''t know why it''s an invisible act of stepping on two boats. Running to Mr. Gu''s mouth becomes your deep love for me." His long hair was scattered behind him at will. Mujiutian raised his face and bit his lips and said with a smile: "Gu Shaoqing, although I admit that I love you, I also admit that my love for you is just love, and it''s not that you have to go deep into the bone marrow. If I was looking for another man, he would have been so attached, Maybe... "


    Just said that Gu Shaoqing''s words fall on his body intact again.


    Gu Shaoqing''s eyes suddenly came down, directly interrupted her words: "enough, sweet wine, I won''t let you have this possibility."


    He is angry.


    In the bottom of my heart relieved, mujiutian admitted that he was very bad, bad to even such a little tongue would not fall behind.


    Even if it is, it''s not true.


    She soothed her breath and stroked her messy long hair: "well, if you don''t let me say it, I won''t say it. It''s late, I..."


    Suddenly, the mobile phone rang in a quiet space. Mujiutian took it out. He didn''t notice the flashing red symbol of no electricity in the upper right corner of the mobile phone. Then he said, "Dr. nibble, Is there something wrong with huainuan? "


    "Warm her..."


    Dududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu. She was flustered, and it didn''t help to press the power button for a long time.


    The first time I turned my head and looked at Gu Shaoqing: "I''d like to borrow your mobile phone. My mobile phone is dead."


    "Good."


    He took out his cell phone, but when she reached for it, he flashed, stripped off all the emotions, leaving only mild: "I can use my cell phone, but I have exchange terms."


    "Exchange terms?" Mujiutian repeated, biting his lips and frowning: "what do you want me to do for you?"


    Think about what happened recently. The curly haired girl named Xiao Ke is still in prison. It seems that she will be sentenced to one year or two years'' imprisonment. She didn''t handle the whole process. I don''t know the specific situation. And Wayne Jesse didn''t get punished. For a moment, she couldn''t figure out what he wanted her to help.


    Looking at the expression on the little woman''s face, Gu Shaoqing laughed directly: "don''t worry, I won''t let you do anything big."The handsome face, which makes women fall in love with capital at a glance, comes to me. The voice lingering in my ear is low and bewitching: "sweet wine, you kiss me, and I''ll lend it to you."


    Sudden acceleration of the heartbeat, with a moment of fingertip tremor.


    "Gu Shaoqing, you are taking advantage of the fire."


    "Yes." Looking at her eyebrows burst out of emotion, he slowly laughed, pupil deep lock in her face: "since I am in your heart is a real bastard plus bully, but if I don''t take this charge seriously, it''s really hard for you to give me the hat."


    Thin lips slightly hook: "Mrs. Gu, kiss me."


    Since he couldn''t get her by gentle means, he would keep her by his side and die.


    Didn''t she say he didn''t love her so much that you had to?


    Then he let her go through it.


    Shisheng''s red lips were slightly cool. He touched them on his lips. He quickly pulled back and sat up straight. He seemed to be afraid that he would run after him. His face under his long hair was cold. He stretched out his hand to him: "I''ve kissed you. Give me your mobile phone."


    "You should understand, Mrs. Gu." He looked at her face as she was reborn: "kiss is a word for two concepts."

 Chapter 325

    Tossing around, when mujiutian arrived at the hospital, it had been half an hour since the mobile phone had no power.


    Embarrassed low voice rang out in the ward, followed by the man''s voice came close to shudder: "you say it again... Who do you say I am?"


    "Brother Ruifeng." Crisp voice, clean and charming: "you have not been living in my house? Grandfather Qi will come to pick you up in two days. Don''t finish your clothes. My mother told you to come back every three or five days. "


    "Sheng huainuan, Sheng calligraphy and painting, what are you installing, you..."


    He gasped heavily, and his hot body was pushed by mujiutian. He pushed away from the bed and raised his arms in front of him: "Qi Ruifeng, have you had enough? Huainuan just woke up. Do you think this shot is too light to kill her? "


    If it is the usual, Qi Ruifeng must refute.


    But now, the fierce face was extremely evil. Without looking at her, Gu Shaoqing pressed her shoulder: "call a doctor, she... Call a doctor."


    I came down from the operating table and fell into a coma for two days before I woke up. There is nothing wrong with this situation.


    Mu Jiutian ignores him, turns around and sits on the hospital bed. He raises his eyes to a pair of Sheng huainuan''s eyes, which are slightly lazy and charming, but they seem to have no idea of the world. He has a faint clatter in his heart.


    Her face was still pale, but she couldn''t stop her youthful breath: "are you... Little wine sweet? Damn, I just fell after taking a bath. How did you suddenly grow up? " She looked around and helped her forehead: "so is brother Ruifeng. He looks like he''s 30 years old. Then I''ll call him uncle Ruifeng in the future."


    Cold hands and feet, fingertips can not stop shaking.


    Sheng Huainan, this is


    Once there was such a thing as falling in the bathroom, but that was when Sheng huainuan was 11 years old.


    Nerve in a moment tight to almost burst: "Huai... Painting and calligraphy, how old are you?"


    "Eleven, I just had my birthday half a month ago, my parents and my brother. I fell so hard that I lived in ICU. Why didn''t they know to come to see me? Sheng Qinqi, that son of a bitch, when I''m ready, I''ll tear down all the guns he hid at home. "


    In a twinkling of an eye, Mu Jiutian felt that he could faint when he closed his eyes and press his fingertips in his palm.


    Finally, Sheng huainuan wakes up and sleeps again because of fatigue.


    Dr. nibble was also called over. He came in with a London accent and yelled, "didn''t I check the ghost girl half an hour ago? She has no other problems except that her physical function has deteriorated due to the long coma time, which is also normal I''m an old man of my age, and I''m not easy to fall asleep when you get me up again.


    "If she doesn''t have any problems, how can she lose her memory?" Qi Ruifeng''s slender body looks like a piece of cold jade from the back, and his cold breath is hard to touch.


    Fist clenched: "what''s the matter with her?"


    "Amnesia?"


    Nibble looked surprised, too.


    Mujiutian strained her nerves and explained what had just happened with cold fingertips. Her voice was hoarse: "she should not have lost her memory, but thought it was 15 years ago."


    "Memory disorder?"


    Nibble pushed Sheng huainuan to do a systematic brain examination. After getting the film, he held it up in mid air and watched it for a long time: "it seems that it was caused by a fall and impact on the battlefield. I said after the operation at that time that the brain is the most precise organ of the human body. Although the operation was successful, no one can guarantee that there is no residual problem."


    Although mujiutian was psychologically prepared, he stepped back two steps and was held by Gu Shaoqing. His eyes were complex: "Jiutian, are you ok?"


    "Nothing."


    "You calm down. Maybe Sheng huainuan has the possibility to recover his memory."


    "No need." Mujiutian slowly took his arm out of Gu Shaoqing''s big palm, crossed bunier and walked to Qi Ruifeng, and took a deep breath: "you once said whether you had something to do with huainuan, and huainuan had to make a judgment in person. Now you should hear that in her memory, you are just Ruifeng brother, whose parents died and she borrowed from her home. There is no other relationship."


    Qi Ruifeng''s eyes stayed on his bloody face which was more than white paper on the hospital bed. His fists burst with green tendons. He was stiff and numb, with endless panic.


    The most sad thing in the world is not that the person who once loved you has forgotten you, but looking at your eyes no longer love, the rest is just calm and unrestrained."So, brother Ruifeng, could you please go away? She has been ruined by your whole family and her memory is in disorder. Do you want her to die in front of you? "


    After a messy night, Mu Jiutian doesn''t know what time it is after she accepts this fact. Gu Shaoqing, who comforts Qi Ruifeng, looks at the dark sky and sits on the roof alone.


    After a few minutes of silence, she began to open the cigarette case from Gu Shaoqing''s pocket with shaking hands. It was clear that there was no outer package, but she could hardly open it.


    It was early summer, but the cool wind in the middle of the night still blew all the hair on her cheek. It was cold, and she didn''t feel it.


    I was too flustered to come out tonight. I only wore a skirt and didn''t even have socks.


    Mujiutian finally touched a cigarette, but he knocked it over with his hands. With a slight landing sound, he could see the scattered ground.


    No matter, the only thing left in his mouth, trembling a few times before the fire lit.


    She used it to relieve men''s anxiety when they were upset, so it must be a good thing. Regardless of deep smoking, the smell of smoke was stronger than kissing. The sweet wine made her tears gush out in an instant, and she bent down and coughed desperately with her chest covered.


    No wonder men like it.


    It''s really good. Even crying can be explained by choking.


    In a dead silence, there was a faint sound of footsteps.


    Mujiutian didn''t care, but her voice came closer and closer, and finally stopped in front of her.


    The black suit pants are straight, not even a wrinkle at the ankle.


    I didn''t look up, I didn''t speak.


    Man behind the moon, condescending: "smoking? Didn''t learn, did you? "


    Without waiting for her to speak, the cigarette between the fingers of her thin white hand was directly smoked away. Gu Shaoqing took it, skillfully and casually held it in her mouth, rolled the Adam''s apple, took a few sexy mouthfuls, tilted her head, threw the finger of the cigarette on the ground and directly stamped it out.


    She leaned over, clasped her delicate chin with a big palm, and squinted. The nicotine coming from her face stimulated her senses: "don''t you want to learn to smoke? I''ll teach you. "


    Kiss directly from the sky, thin lips rolling linger, breathing heavily, like he has always disguised a good gentleman gentle clean, leaving only the original impulse.


    Long finger tied to her waist, across the thin clothes can gather up a shudder.


    The smell of smoke in their mouths was the same, and they couldn''t tell who gave it to whom. Their arms were still hanging on Gu Shaoqing''s neck, and her eyes were red.


    Long finger rubbed rubbed, Gu Shaoqing held her to his knee: "learned?"


    "No


    She answered truthfully. She didn''t know how long she had just been kissing. She just felt that it was almost dawn now.


    Looking at the sky that already has orange light, she muttered with a smile: "Qi Ruifeng is the robbery of Sheng huainuan, the endless robbery of immortality."


    "And you?" His fingers rubbed her delicate but tearful face: "whose robber are you?"


    For a long time, no one answered.


    The quiet breeze made people shiver from the bone.


    Mu Jiutian kowtowed his eyes slightly: "let''s go down. Huainuan should wake up. Help me watch Qi Ruifeng. I don''t want him to go to huainuan again."


    She didn''t know whether he agreed or not. When she got to the ward, Sheng huainuan didn''t wake up. Qi Ruifeng stood in the ward and put one hand in his pocket. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After seeing the situation of Sheng Huai warm in his eyes, Mu Jiutian slowly turned back and said in a tired and weak voice: "Qi Ruifeng, could you please go out?"


    "I want to wait for her to wake up."


    "Then let her call you brother Ruifeng?" Mujiutian opened a pair of black eyes, red lips pulling a smile, lazy to pay attention to him, but suddenly thought of something: "by the way, Tang... Forget it, it''s no use asking you."


    For Tang Meng''s affairs, Mu Jiutian never expects to get a word of truth from Qi Ruifeng.


    He is cheap. He was Sheng huainuan''s fiance, but he was in love with Sheng Yiren. He even secretly went to bed with Huai Nuan, enjoying the pleasure of Stealing Sunshine.


    Until now, after getting engaged with Sheng Yi people, I still don''t forget to interfere in huainuan''s love life and dream of the emperor''s day of embracing left and right and stepping on two boats.


    For such a person, she just wanted to persuade him that the quickest way to achieve this was to go out and find a car to crash him to death. Maybe she could go back.


    The door of the ward is knocked again. Mo Zixuan and Liu Er come in with gifts in their hands and put them on the bedside table.Looking at the strange harmony in the ward, Mo Zixuan pressed Mu Jiutian''s shoulder: "we''ve heard everything from Dr. nibble. Don''t blame Ruifeng. The danger and situation at that time..."


    "I''m sorry, I''m just a woman. I don''t understand your profound meaning."


    Directly interrupt, if Sheng huainuan blocks the gun for anyone, mujiutian will not say the slightest complaint, but will persuade the other party to live well, together with huainuan''s share.


    But Qi Ruifeng alone can''t.


    "Wine is sweet." Mo Zixuan appears to have a headache: "you have to be considerate."


    understanding? Mujiutian sneered: "I''m not your subordinate, let alone your sister-in-law. You have no way to ask me to understand your so-called style of who helps who blocks the gun. Qi Ruifeng''s life is life, but huainuan''s life is not life? She deserves to help Qi Ruifeng block the gun, she deserves to go into the emergency room, she deserves to be like this? "


    Mujiutian is very clear that this is unreasonable, but no one can stop it.


    Even Mo Zixuan couldn''t say anything.


    Help Sheng Huai warm ye ye ye quilt, she back to everyone: "Jie system, Jie system in Molao there OK?"? Don''t tell him about it. He''s still young. I''m afraid he can''t bear it. "


    "Don''t worry. I know the priorities."


    Mo Zixuan is the biggest and the most reliable one in this group. He believes this and purses his lips: "what''s the task of Tang Meng? If he''s not in a hurry, can he be transferred back? If something like this happens, someone must accompany her 24 hours."


    Mo Zixuan subconsciously glanced at Qi Ruifeng from the invisible angle of mujiutian, and considered the words: "why do you need to transfer Mr. Tang back to accompany huainuan, you can."


    "I can, but I can''t take the place of Tang Meng."


    "What''s his role?"


    "He loves the warm character."


    Every word is like a needle.


    Mo Zixuan was speechless and subconsciously turned his eyes. The men around him had deep and dark eyes. With a strong sense of hostility, he suddenly jumped in his heart and said in an instant: "Ruifeng, come out with me."


    Ward door opened, outside spent half an hour talking, mujiutian also spent half an hour to explain the current situation to Sheng huainuan.


    "You mean I''ll be 15 or 16 years after I sleep?"


    Sheng huainuan made a face at chaomu Jiutian without taboo. Her blue and white striped suit made her face more white and charming: "xiaojiutian, if I didn''t watch you grow old, I would think I was suffering from some serious disease that can''t be cured. You''d cheat me together."


    "Drink more water."


    Mu Jiutian put a cup of warm water into Sheng huainuan''s hand and looked at her obedient drinking, then reluctantly laughed: "you are only 11 years old now, I have 25 years old, so I am older than you, you remember to listen to me."


    "Put..." fart words haven''t come out, in the eyes of Mu Jiutian took back, Sheng huainuanshan smile, small face arrogant fierce: "Mingming since childhood is I protect you, just Liu Er also called me little ancestor, you are careful I don''t play with you."


    "Xing Shu calls me my little ancestor. If you don''t obey me, I won''t play with you."


    Two women who are obviously in their twenties and twenties are just like two childish little girls. You can''t say a word to me, and the childish conversation makes the heavy environment happy.


    Just like when I was a child, I was beaten down by a few words. My cheeks were bulging, my head was tilted, and I hummed: "it''s not fun. I won''t play with you. By the way, you just said..."


    The door just opened, The figure who was about to come in outside looked at the still pale but delicate and beautiful face, mixed with charming smile and some kind of biting malice: "I will drag brother Ruifeng out of the cemetery in two years, and go to the doctor to kneel down in order to recover his leg, which leads to stomach perforation and coma. I even love him deeply for so many years, Fight for him with a woman who''s sleeping in her arms and has to share her face. "


    Tut tut chuckled: "am I a fool? I fell in love with such a scum. Fortunately, my memory is in disorder. Otherwise, I would rather jump from this building when I wake up than admit that I am the loser who helped him block the gun. "

 Chapter 326

    "Enough, Sheng huainuan."


    The five words are almost squeezed out of his throat. Qi Ruifeng strides to the bedside, and even wants to stop his mojiutian.


    "Wine is sweet." Gu Shaoqing protected her from the back. Seeing her face full of shock, she calmed down in a hoarse voice: "have you been hurt? Would you like a doctor to check it for you? "


    Then he wanted to hold her up.


    But was pulled pull sleeve: "I''m ok." Turning eyes: "huainuan..."


    The low voice was all covered up in the surging anger: "Sheng huainuan, you can forget the fact that you love me, but don''t slander me, OK?"


    "Brother Ruifeng, what did I slander?" Sheng huainuan laughed and said in an orderly way: "first, I am Sheng''s calligrapher and painter, not Sheng huainuan; Second, in my memory, you are just a family brother who lives in my house and is gloomy all day. There is no so-called love. So I just stated the facts; Third... "


    An elbow hit in the past, hit Qi Ruifeng''s belly, forced to step back two steps.


    "My parents, my brother hasn''t cared about me yet. What''s the qualification of gossiping with your mother''s licking face?"


    This is Sheng''s calligraphy and painting, which was so arrogant and arrogant that the whole Xicheng District hated him.


    For a moment, the room was silent, Qi Ruifeng''s belly was silent and bleeding slowly.


    Mo Zixuan is the first to notice, eyes color a Ling, immediately forward: "Liu Er, call to the base, find Ruifeng''s military doctor."


    They borrowed Mu Jiutian''s bed in the ward. They temporarily took off Qi Ruifeng''s coat, and bandaged his abdomen and chest. Now they were completely wet with blood.


    The unhealed wound, which was obviously stabbed by a knife, was exposed to the air.


    Hard frown: "this is how to make?"


    No one responded to him.


    Gu Shaoqing went to help, and Mu Jiutian accompanied Sheng huainuan. They could see through the gap, dripping with blood.


    Mujiutian has also been trained. At a glance, it can be seen that the square wound was caused by three edged military stab. Even after stabbing into the body, mujiutian rotated the blade and caused a large area of tissue damage.


    No wonder that Qi Ruifeng, who was killed by Sheng Qin''s chess, was out of order on the battlefield.


    Sheng huainuan also widened his eyes and whistled: "the injury of the three edged spear is cool."


    Mo Zixuan looked back in an instant. His eyes were dark and the air was cold. He was very dissatisfied.


    Sheng huainuan immediately raised his hand and blinked: "sorry, I''m not talking."


    Qin Ming was soon found. The first time he entered the door, he saw Sheng huainuan. He frowned and went to deal with the wound. It was just a simple detoxification that stopped the bleeding. His gentle energy had become angry: "such a wound needs to be torn open to suture the muscles inside. If the young master had taken good care of it, he would have been able to take good care of it, But now that the suture has split again, I need an operating room for a second suture. "


    "OK, I''ll arrange it for you."


    Say, Mo Zixuan pulled Liu Er, two people went out together.


    Qin Ming responded and quickly made a temporary treatment. He needed to poke all the hemostatic and disinfection agents into the wound. The men leaning on the head of the bed didn''t cry or frown. His eyes fell on the woman in the hospital bed from the beginning to the end.


    Qin Ming has been with him for so many years, and has never seen that kind of deep pain.


    The flame of the heart is more and more exuberant, dipped in dark blue.


    After the temporary treatment, waiting for Mo Zixuan to prepare the operating room, Qin Ming throws a lot of cotton balls dyed with blood into the garbage can. His tone is cold, and he doesn''t worry about the relationship between them, which is almost similar to that between the superior and the subordinate.


    "Miss Sheng, I know you have many misunderstandings and even hatred towards the young master, but I hope you can understand the priority. Your brother''s injury to the young master could have been announced in the media, but the young master all suppressed it. What you are looking at is Miss Sheng''s face, and also pay off Miss Sheng. Even if you are unhappy, don''t hurt the young master."


    Sheng huainuan is curious to pick an eyebrow: "you say, is this my elder brother made?"


    "Or there will be another Miss Sheng and another elder brother?"


    "No wonder he is good at three edged spear, but why did my brother assassinate Qi Ruifeng? Did he offend my brother? My brother is a man who doesn''t worry and doesn''t use a knife. "


    In this case, Sheng huainuan is still protecting Sheng Qinqi.


    Qin Ming turned his eyes and glared: "isn''t the hostility between Mr. Sheng and the young master caused by Miss Sheng?"Sheng Huai warm drum gills help: "sorry ha, they said I lost my memory, this ten years of things I can''t remember."


    Qin Ming was stunned, looking at the still pale face and subconsciously looking at Qi Ruifeng.


    And he has been looking at her, thin lips slightly pursed, a bleeding face, expressionless indifference.


    It seems that it is both affectionate and ironic.


    "Have you lost your memory?"


    "Yes, do you need to see my case?" Sheng huainuan said that the wind is the rain, and he wanted Mu Jiutian to help her get the case book.


    Qin Ming quickly stopped him: "no, Miss Sheng. Sorry, I don''t know. "


    "It doesn''t matter." Sheng huainuan waved his hand and his face was full of interest: "are you the military doctor beside Qi Ruifeng?"


    Looking at Qin Ming nodding, she continued: "just now you came in in a hurry, I didn''t see your face clearly. Now it seems that you are much better looking than Qi Ruifeng. Jiutian said, "I''m 25 years old this year, and I haven''t got an object yet. You can give me your contact information, and I''ll contact you later."


    It''s simple and straightforward. It doesn''t even cover up its purpose.


    Qin Ming ignored it.


    But she refused to give up, smiling, looking even charming and clever: "I just like you like this, look gentle, or a military doctor, maybe I won''t need other doctors when I have a baby, let my husband help deliver the baby directly, he can also experience the pain of me helping him to have a baby, it''s great."


    "Young master..."


    Qin Ming subconsciously shouts, but he looks at Qi Ruifeng''s eyes. He raises his hand and rubs his hair rudely. He breathes heavily: "huainuan."


    "What do you want me to do? I''m Sheng Shu Hua. Did I tell you that? " Sheng huainuan pursed her lips and hummed lazily: "don''t you see that I''m teasing a man?"


    Turn a Mou: "don''t prepare to give me a contact way?"? Jiutian said, "I will be discharged soon."


    Qin Ming had nothing to do. After thinking about it, he deliberately threw away his gentle energy. He also took off his gold glasses and showed his blood: "Miss Sheng, you always like young masters. Please don''t make fun of us who are subordinates."


    "I''m not kidding."


    Blinked: "and how do you all say that I like Qi Ruifeng? He''s not my type. He''s full of gloom and looks like someone owes him tens of millions. My brother has seen me a lot of such men. He likes you so gentle. If he can wear a white shirt at that time, It''s better to educate me in bed with an elite face. "


    Holding the cheek, full of obsession, a pair of red phoenix eyes pick up, with a little belongs to the girl''s pure, also has a woman''s charming, mixed together, let anyone see, have a moment of heart.


    "Miss Sheng..."


    "Are you worried about Qi Ruifeng? It doesn''t matter. I''ll let grandfather Qi drop you to me. I like you


    I like you so much


    The jaw is tight, with a cold breath of killing. The glasses don''t know where they fell in the confusion just now. The black eyes that can''t be covered are faintly suffused with blood color, which makes the strange heart tremble.


    Qi Ruifeng clenched his bones and looked at the charming and soft face. He was really innocent, as if nothing had happened.


    What he vowed to say in front of him now is also said to another man with almost the same face.


    Good. It''s really good.


    If Mo Zixuan didn''t come back in time, I''m afraid the war in the ward would be imminent.


    As soon as he entered the door, he was acutely aware of the almost stagnant air and looked around: "the operating room is ready. We can operate now. Dr. nibble said we can help."


    Look at Sheng huainuan''s face.


    "Old devil?" Sheng huainuan is picking eyebrows: "how is he in the hospital? He''s my doctor in charge. Jiutian, you call him here. I want to see him."


    "Huai... Calligraphy and painting."


    In Sheng huainuan''s displeased eyes, Mo Zixuan temporarily changed his name: "Dr. nibble is going to operate on Ruifeng. I''m afraid I can''t see you."


    "The old ghost has nothing to do with the Qi family. Why do you want to help him, and isn''t there that Qin Ming? The person I like will not be poor in ability. " Flat flat mouth: "otherwise, you leave Qin Ming also OK, I just can contact with him..." feeling.


    "Go and get Dr. nibble."


    With a low voice, Qi Ruifeng stood up from the bed, even ignoring Qin Ming''s obstruction. He had great patience: "I don''t need him, Qin Ming alone is enough.""But..."


    "Didn''t you hear me?"


    "Cheapskate." Sheng huainuan turned his lips aside, lonely and unwilling. He glanced at me, and then held on to mujiutian. He whispered in a low voice: "xiaojiutian, do you have any good-looking handsome guys recently? You want those who are thin in clothes and have meat in clothes. Introduce them to me. I haven''t been in love yet. What''s wrong with me?"


    Eyebrows beat, Qi Ruifeng feel warm, every word seems to be trampling in the deepest of his heart.


    The injury on his body can''t be moved casually. Mo Zixuan finds a stretcher bed and takes him away directly.


    Before getting out of the sick room, you can still hear Sheng huainuan''s casual smile: "how can it be that a lot of beautiful men in the entertainment circle can''t even find one who meets the standard?"


    Mujiutian doesn''t pay much attention to the entertainment circle. He only once knew that he was in good shape, but I don''t know why. Recently, he has hardly been seen.


    In his mind, he held the corner of his coat in his mouth and slowly raised his face. The gentle and bewitching gesture flashed by. Even she had a moment''s heart: "do you know xuanyang? He''s quite in line with your requirements. His ABS look good. He''s good and young

 Chapter 327

    "Well behaved and young, you seem to have a good impression on him."


    Suddenly, the deep male voice sounded clear and indifferent. He sat three meters away, his legs folded together, and his careless eyes came with endless pressure.


    Mu Jiutian smiles at him after he is slightly stunned: "can you go to see Dr. nibble? Huainuan wants to see him. "


    Gu Shaoqing stares at her, takes a minute to get up, looks calm, doesn''t speak again, and turns to leave.


    Looking at the door opened and closed, Sheng huainuan held the smile of joy: "will Gu Shaoqing expenditure, small wine sweet is want to say something to me?"


    "The wound of the three edged army." Slowly opening mouth, Mu wine sweet, black and white clear apricot eyes are serious: "how do you know."


    "How do I know what?"


    "It''s true that you have been in the barracks for quite a long time since you were 11 years old, but what you are familiar with should be weapons and ammunition. Because the three edged spear is too dangerous, it is generally invisible or even forbidden in the barracks, especially the 56 type wound just now. You can''t tell it by reason."


    Especially when she was 11 years old, she could not tell. She slowly pursed her lips and her voice was very calm: "huainuan, if there is anything, I hope you can tell me."


    There was a moment of silence in the ward, and the smell of cold disinfectant filled the room with coolness.


    Sheng huainuan quietly glanced at Mu Jiutian, and then began to smile. He reached for mu Jiutian''s hand and said, "I''m really convinced. What do you think? I haven''t eaten pork, but I haven''t seen a pig go. The three edged spear is forbidden, but it doesn''t mean my brother doesn''t play. He''s a good player in this kind of thing. If I leave hospital in two days, I''ll take you back to my old house to have a look. If his room hasn''t been demolished, I can turn it out a lot. "


    Mujiutian''s eyelashes moved and held his breath without opening his mouth.


    Only looking at Sheng huainuan''s lips slightly pursed and her head tilted, she looked like a pretty girl: "sweet wine, even if I want to draw a line with that uncle, I don''t have to hurt myself. Do you think I''m the one who wronged myself?"


    Of course not.


    But for the sake of Qi Ruifeng, she did not know how many times she had been wronged.


    "Young master." Qin Ming''s hands moved quickly, his forehead was full of sweat, and he asked his assistant to wipe it off: "don''t you really need anesthesia? Although the operation time is not long, it takes about 20 minutes before and after the operation. "


    "Shut up and do something."


    The deep and hoarse voice shows men''s great endurance. The blue veins of the hands on the operating table are protruding, and a Bluetooth headset is plugged in the ear. The charming and casual voice is clearly shown in it: "so, my little wine is sweet. I need your advice on the changes of Xicheng District in the past ten years."


    It was quiet for about five or six seconds. There was no noise, no paper turning or keyboard knocking.


    It''s just that I''m not willing to believe it.


    Finally, she took a deep breath and said with a smile: "I have been studying in France for several years, and I have been back home for less than a year, so I''m afraid I can''t help. But you can ask Liu Er, he is now a big official, but he is not a little fat man who let you bully him. "


    When he comes out of the ward, Sheng huainuan and nibble are left to talk about the past. Mu Jiutian finds that Gu Shaoqing is just outside the door. The sunlight reflected from the window is just right, which makes his figure extremely slender and straight.


    It''s just the solemn expression on Jun''s face.


    She stroked her long hair and walked slowly over: "what happened? If Gu''s group has something to do, you can go ahead without me. "


    After all, the hidden black hand has not been found.


    "It doesn''t matter." He reached out and touched her face, clasped her wrist, raised his foot and headed for the elevator: "let''s get in the car."


    Gu Shaoqing''s step is very fast and big. Mu Jiutian is staggering behind him in high-heeled shoes. He only feels that he will fall down in the next second.


    Frowning at the man in front of her, from her point of view, he was almost hidden in a dark, unable to extricate himself.


    The elevator directly to the parking lot, in a large space, the light is a little dark. Mu Jiutian is sitting in the co driver''s seat, hanging his eyes and wearing his seat belt: "now can we say what happened?"


    "Ruifeng wants to find me as a lobbyist, so you don''t stop him from seeing Sheng huainuan."


    Looking ahead, Gu Shaoqing inserts the key and drives the car.


    Passing by the place without light, the deep eye light makes people unable to see the emotional ups and downs inside.


    "That''s it?" Mujiutian chuckled and rubbed his finger against the safety belt: "I''m afraid he ignored my previous warning. Before, when huainuan was still in love with her, he still had a ray of vitality. Now let alone vitality, it''s good that huainuan didn''t resist him."What is the concept of nodding acquaintance.


    It''s the kind that you walk in front of me. Whether I want to say hello to you depends on whether I''m in a good mood.


    "Does Sheng huainuan really lose his memory?"


    "It''s not amnesia."


    Gu Shaoqing''s side eye looked over, Mu Jiutian didn''t look at him: "it''s memory disorder, her memory stays at the point where she only regarded Qi Ruifeng as an unfamiliar elder brother 15 years ago."


    When he happened to meet the red light, he stopped the car, put one hand on the steering wheel, and said casually: "then her favor for Ruifeng was gradual? Or when I was twelve or thirteen, I suddenly fell in love with her. "


    This is a more detailed question.


    Mu Jiutian looked at him suspiciously: "why do you care about this all of a sudden?"


    "Ruifeng, let me help you find out."


    "He doesn''t hit the south wall, he doesn''t look back." Light sneer, looking at the countdown of the red light in front, dazzling red: "do you think huainuan is suitable for the so-called long-term love? When she fell in love with Qi Ruifeng, she just found that her elder brother didn''t flatter her and take good care of her like other boys in the courtyard, so she had a rebellious heart in vain. "


    "Do you know that sentence, today you ignore me, tomorrow I let you down?"


    Gu Shaoqing has never heard of such Internet biased expressions.


    Mujiutian''s voice was very light: "it means that huainuan just wanted to hook Qi Ruifeng at the beginning, and then abandoned him when he was in a trance. He was addicted to playing tricks. Who knew that Qi Ruifeng had been chasing her for so many years."


    The red light changed to green and the car started again.


    "You know all about the past?"


    "Yes." Mujiu nodded sweetly, but he didn''t know what he was thinking. It had a kind of casual taste: "there are not many girls in the courtyard, and the only ones who are the same age as Qi Ruifeng and huainuan."


    At that time, Mo Qiao was too small, and mu manyun was not qualified. At most, he took another Sheng Yi who was also protected by Sheng Huai.


    "Is it possible that Sheng huainuan was pretended?"


    "No way, she disdains it."


    The pure black Bentley turned a corner. I don''t know why. Just now, there was a lot of traffic on the road. After a while, it became sparse. Gu Shaoqing''s voice in the carriage was faint: "do you know her so well?"


    "She and I have been eating and living together since we were six or seven years old. Although we don''t accompany her crazy, she will tell me no matter what she thinks carefully. I almost never hide it from her..."


    "Meng Rong applied for the post of assistant president of Gu group."


    "One hundred percent certainty may not be enough, but understanding is still..." more than enough.


    Suddenly stopped, the car in vain quiet down.


    Outside the window, the scene of constantly retreating also stops. The car leans on the edge, leaving only breathing space, clearly reflecting the sound of locking.


    Assistant to the president. He''s the president. She''s the assistant.


    The man next to her had hot eyes and seemed to be mixed with other emotions. He reached over and wanted to grab mojiutian''s arm: "Jiutian, listen to me. I didn''t pick Mengrong. In the morning, I read the entry list handed in by the personnel department. When she was in the United States, she submitted her resume and passed the written interview, All of these are formal processes, professional counterparts, or famous brand turtles. "


    "So..." mujiutian let his big palm exude slowly heat, but how can not drive away the cold heart: "you signed to agree."


    "This is the decision of the personnel department, I..."


    "Just tell me if I''m right or not."


    Suddenly, the apricot eyes were calm like a pool of stagnant water. After he stopped for a few seconds, his voice was very gentle: "Jiutian, she is different from Su Enron. She applied for her own job, so I can''t..."


    The rest of the words, mujiutian can''t hear, also don''t want to hear.


    The history of Su Enron has been repeated.


    Gu Shaoqing stares at her slightly distracted little face, moves her fingers up, clasps them, and bends over to kiss her.


    But was suddenly against the chest: "Gu Shaoqing." She took a deep breath: "I''ve resigned from Gu group now. Although you haven''t replied to the letter of resignation, you need to tell me about the appointment of Gu group''s staff. Let''s drive. I want to go back and have a rest."


    After tossing all day and night, she was really tired.


    "No need?" Gu Shaoqing''s face was instantly silent. It was as if he could drip water. His voice was almost squeezed out of his throat: "Mrs. Gu, do you not need to tell you, or do you disdain to know?""What''s the difference?"


    "What do you think?" The man''s heavy body suddenly pressed over, regardless of her resistance: "Jiutian, I don''t like to hear you say these, Mengrong is in the past, you don''t have to be afraid to guard against her, I won''t do anything sorry for you, so I don''t like to hear you say relaxed, just like I don''t mean anything to you, understand?"


    He is close in front of her, that handsome face is familiar with of she close eyes all can depict.


    "I understand."


    Of course she understood.


    He opened his eyes and slowly put his hand on his chest. There was no expression on his cool face: "so Mr. Gu, can I go back to rest?"


    She is really tired.

 Chapter 328

    Gu Shaoqing and Mu Jiutian are in the cold war after all. The final result of the cold war is that Gu Shaoqing attended the banquet with Mu Jiutian, accompanied by Secretary Wen and Liu Mengrong.


    Liu Mengrong''s legs and feet recovered well, but she was a little tired after standing in high heels all night.


    "Shaoqing, can you give me a hand? My leg hurts


    A little cold voice as like as two peas in love.


    Gu Shaoqing''s eyes narrowed in an instant. His handsome features sank slightly in the semi dark environment. He put one hand in his pocket. With one look in his eyes, he heard the Secretary come forward cleverly immediately: "Miss Liu, I''ll help you."


    Wei Zheng, never thought of the result, Liu Mengrong still maintained his high-profile, smile: "thank you for hearing the Secretary, no matter what, you are my elder."


    "No matter, we are all employees who follow Mr. Gu to work overtime."


    Half jokingly, Liu Mengrong took Wen''s hand and walked slowly towards the co pilot. However, when she passed by Gu Shaoqing, her ankle tilted and she staggered to the side. Fortunately, Gu Shaoqing responded quickly and immediately grabbed her arm.


    "Ah..." low voice, forehead accidentally hit his shoulder blade, some pain, she reached out to touch, pursed lips light way: "Shaoqing, sorry, I really have a bad time, so one after another accident, just if you don''t help, I''m afraid I just entered the hospital again."


    Last hospital stay


    Thinking of Wayne Jesse, who went abroad directly without any consequences, his light sense of shame made him not shake off the distance between the two people for a moment, and his eyebrows softened down: "I didn''t notice your injury, and I made you wear high heels. I''m sorry."


    Take the initiative to apologize, but also self-care to send Liu Mengrong on the car, Gu Shaoqing hand closed the door, turned a look on the Secretary''s pair of worried eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Gu, you and your wife..."


    Gu Shaoqing frowned and suppressed the emotion that rolled out of her heart. Wendan opened her mouth casually: "how, did she contact you?"


    "No," he said


    Hearing the Secretary shaking his head, "I''m just worried about the unhappiness caused by Miss Liu. My wife will be jealous."


    Both of them subconsciously lowered their voices, making the people sitting in the car inaudible.


    Smell speech, Gu Shaoqing''s face has a moment of condensation, after a moment of silence, ridiculed smile, also don''t know is laughing at himself, or who is laughing: "she won''t be jealous."


    Then he turned around and heard the Secretary looking at the man''s straight back, bending slightly, and getting into the back seat of the car.


    Not jealous?


    How can it be that no woman in the world can say "not jealous".


    Liu Mengrong was sent home first. As soon as he was about to turn around and return to qingzhai, he heard that the secretary found a mobile phone on the co pilot''s seat, which was clearly on the seat. There was a little girl''s Pendant with a twist braid. It looked dignified and girly.


    "Mr. Gu, Miss Liu''s things have fallen. I''ll help her send them up."


    "Good."


    As soon as the Secretary got out of the car, Gu Shaoqing''s mobile phone rang. He glanced at the screen and picked it up. He didn''t know if it was because of drinking. His voice was lazy and low: "Hey, what''s the matter?"


    "Is sweet wine by your side?"


    Gu Wenbin''s voice was a bit tired. He pinched the bridge of his nose and threw his whole body in the seat. He didn''t beat around the Bush and said it directly and simply.


    "She''s in the green house. What can I do for her?"


    "She''ll be at the green house." The tone is not clear, he smoked a cigarette out: "I just received the news that there is a political and cultural study in Xijiao prison tonight. It''s someone invited from outside, but I don''t know whether it''s the oversight inside the prison or someone''s collusion inside and outside. Mu Xiaodong escaped."


    "Is there only paste left in the mind of the western suburb prison?"


    "Don''t be so angry."


    "The man I managed to send in." Sneering, Gu Shaoqing almost wants to kick the front seat, which is also mixed with the anger of mujiutian''s lukewarm appearance, mixed into a kind of extreme gloom: "just a political study will be released for me, how long has it been, has anyone found it?"


    Gu Wenbin expected this kind of mood at the beginning. He smoked a cigarette and said in a light tone: "political study starts after dinner at 8 p.m. and ends at 11:30 p.m. it''s not clear when people disappear, but it''s discovered when they check their bedtime at 12 o''clock."


    It''s one in the morning.In other words, the best case is to run away for an hour, and the worst case is


    It''s been five hours.


    Five hours is enough to fly abroad.


    "Man, I''ve ordered all-out pursuit. If arrested, one shot will be allowed." Gu Wenbin hung his eyes and put a pile of thick materials on hand. Suddenly he heard the sound of heavy objects landing on the floor upstairs. He slightly narrowed his eyes: "I''m afraid that Mu Xiaodong is hateful and will go to his sister-in-law to take revenge. I''ll tell you something. You remember to arrange bodyguards. I can''t do it. I''ll arrange people for you."


    Gu Shaoqing sneered: "forget it, I''ll arrange it myself."


    "All right." After the weight fell to the ground, it was calm. Gu Wenbin didn''t wait for someone to knock on the door of his study. He thought it was careless and didn''t care. He looked down and half of his face was hidden in the shadow: "I''ve finished my business with you. I''ll call you again. I''ll remind you a little more."


    "You said


    "Brother and sister are very difficult for you to get married. Besides, there are a lot of people waiting to be married in the west district. Don''t be confused and do anything stupid for a so-called predecessor." Black eyes micro MI, with a bit of warning: "you don''t forget that suspected things."


    Gu Shaoqing frowned fiercely at the end of his brow, with strong displeasure: "I said that it was just an accident, and there was no exact evidence..."


    "But there''s also no evidence that it wasn''t her."


    Especially when the breakup came unexpectedly and in a hurry, it''s hard not to let people associate so much. Gu Wenbin''s well-defined fingers curled up and knocked on the ashes: "Shaoqing, you know what you are going to do now."


    There was a moment of silence on the phone.


    Suddenly cold Laughter: "it''s like you, clearly with the identity of Tang Rao can only become your underground lover, at this time next year, you will marry a well-known wife back."


    "Shaoqing." Low ah, Gu Wenbin has always been approachable, but not reserved. It''s rare for him to be in a dilemma. He hooked a cigarette on his fingertip and pressed his forehead: "it''s my business. I''m a family man. Naturally, I should have something I should undertake."


    Not everyone can be as good-natured as Gu Shaoqing, and can find a wife who both likes and matches.


    I''m too lazy to talk. I hung up directly. I heard the Secretary and came back soon.


    Through the rearview mirror to the black eyes, he subconsciously said: "President Gu?"


    "Yes." Low should, Gu Shaoqing drooping eyes playing with mobile phone: "first do not return to green house, go to find Liu er."


    Only Liu Er can intervene and manage things like martial law in the whole city.


    During the four days of the cold war, mujiutian had a very peaceful life. Every day, he went to the hospital to accompany Sheng huainuan, went to the company to deal with the documents, and went to the construction site to check the safety factor. Except for Dix who didn''t come back for some reason, everything else was very beautiful.


    For the whereabouts of Dix, mujiutian has never stopped trying to contact him, but she can''t get through every time. If he didn''t send a safe message in the middle, she would have wanted to call the police.


    As for Gu Shaoqing, she didn''t want to take care of it, nor did she take care of it.


    But it doesn''t mean that she can tolerate him getting drunk and waking her up at 3:30 in the morning.


    I didn''t open my eyes. The sound seemed to be the friction of clothes. I stayed on the sofa not far away. There were several kinds of wine in front of me. For a moment, I couldn''t tell the red and white ones.


    Late at night, the environment is quiet, the man''s breathing sound seems to reverberate in the ear clear, forbearance, she finally did not forbear slightly opened a seam.


    I saw a man in a pure black suit sitting on a dark sofa. In the dark, he hung his face. He couldn''t see the expression on his face clearly, but he could see that his thin lips were tight and his slender fingers were pressing his forehead. It seemed that he was drunk, confused and indifferent.


    Biting her lips, she hesitated for a while, deciding to leave it alone.


    I close my eyes again. I don''t know how long later, the man on the sofa finally moves. He takes off his suit coat and walks to the bathroom with his slippers.


    The floor curtain didn''t pull very tightly, and a faint moonlight came in.


    Gu Shaoqing just walked through the light, just lit up a touch of pure red, and fell on the shoulder of the pure white shirt. He was coquettish and unrestrained, showing off and ferocious.


    Mujiutian didn''t know how she fell asleep that night and when the man around her came back. When she opened her eyes the next day, she was the only one left in the empty room.


    The floor curtain opened, and the sunlight outside was dazzling.Bathed in the dawn, there is no warmth, arms self embrace, she really can''t endure.


    The lipstick mark is Liu Mengrong''s provocation to her. She knows it very well.


    After washing, she went downstairs to eat as if nothing had happened. Aunt Yu had already arranged all the dishes, and the porridge was only warm. This was something that had never happened before, including the newspaper.


    "Aunt Yu." She raised her voice and scooped the porridge into her mouth.


    After several seconds, aunt Yu responded: "madam, what''s the matter?"


    "What about the newspaper? Please bring it. "


    She doesn''t know what to develop. She has the habit of watching the financial and international editions, and occasionally looks at current affairs and politics.


    But as soon as I looked up, I saw aunt Yu''s face slightly stagnant and faltering: "madam, I''ve just soiled the newspaper and it''s hard to get it to you again. Why don''t you read it less today?"


    Aunt Yu is not a good liar.


    Mu wine sweet at a glance to see, but did not say the smile: "nothing, dirty also look, take it."


    "This..."


    "Bring it."

 Chapter 329

    The president of Gu''s group is cheating in marriage. There are plans and the truth.


    In the accompanying picture, it is obvious that Gu Shaoqing is secretly photographed from behind. There is a picture of Gu Shaoqing half embracing a woman and looking like kissing. There is also a picture of him sitting in the car and guarding the downstairs of the kissing woman with a melancholy look.


    The whole report describes in detail the love history of Gu Shaoqing and the woman surnamed L. they were still together at a reception last night. Gu Shaoqing wanted to go back with her after asking for a kiss from the woman surnamed L, but the woman surnamed l refused. As a result, Gu Shaoqing waited for her downstairs for about half an hour.


    I don''t know which media burst out, it''s really bold.


    During the whole process, the expression on mujiutian''s face was calm and surprising. His clean facial features were gentle and quiet. His fingertips stayed on the entertainment page for a while and then flipped the page carelessly.


    Aunt Yu looked at her and felt that there was a little silence in the air. She began to explore: "madam, those reporters always like to misinterpret some things. You might as well have a good talk with your husband. Maybe there is some misunderstanding in this matter."


    "Well, I know." Her low voice was clean. She raised her face to show a little smile and said gently: "don''t worry, aunt Yu, I will have a good talk with him."


    But even if mujiutian said so, for a whole day, there was no connection between them.


    "Is that scum named Gu cheating?"


    Sheng huainuan''s injury recovered quickly. After a few days of careful care, he was able to move freely.


    Lazy sitting on the bedside, shaking two legs, Sheng huainuan skimmed his mouth, his face was not happy, did not dye any color fingernails, with healthy powder, poked her: "little wine sweet, although I''m only 11 years old, but I can still tell if it''s a two boat derailment, you don''t want to cheat me."


    Smile, Mu wine sweet, a delicate face, cool tone: "you know you are only 11 years old, you are still a little girl, peace of mind to support your injury, other things less."


    "Little girl?" Sheng huainuan was angry in an instant and rushed up directly: "who do you say is a little girl?"


    "Whoever answers me is a little girl."


    "Don''t say I''m a little girl. You''re still an old aunt. My old aunt, who is ten years older than me, has found a blind Master who is not a good match."


    Two people in a moment on the sofa into a ball, two smiling faces of facial features vivid water beautiful, one up and one down of the overlap, ten fingers occasionally buckle, exude the flush they don''t know, voice also become slightly panting because of the fight.


    No one can bear to see such a beautiful picture.


    The man behind the monitor finally couldn''t help but rushed in without knocking on the door. His indifferent face was gloomy and cold: "what are you doing, don''t you get up quickly?"


    "You can''t help it at last?"


    The laughter stopped abruptly. Sheng huainuan was lying on mujiutian''s body so lazily, half tilted his small face, lifted his curly hair, and flattered his eyes: "how do you feel about monitoring me all the time? Is it exciting to watch me change my clothes and sleep all day long


    A short gap.


    His eyes behind the lens are cold: "Sheng Huai is warm."


    "Is your ear useless or deaf? Do you need me to contact nibble for an operation? I''m Sheng Shuhua. If you want to go out with Sheng huainuan, please turn the corner. Where do you like to go? What''s the matter with me? Do you really bully me? I''m only 11 years old? "


    Low smile, with relaxed and happy, from mujiutian.


    Sheng huainuan seemed to be puffed all over his body. He looked down at Mu Jiutian''s soft face and hummed: "what are you laughing at? I''m not right?"


    "Now you have memory disorder. You are only 11 years old psychologically, not 11 years old IQ, OK?"


    Although Sheng huainuan is a fool in most people''s hearts, it doesn''t mean her IQ is low.


    Pushing away and looking at the thin but heavy body, mujiutian got up from the sofa, folded his hands around some messy long hair in the noise, and his apricot eyes narrowed slightly. He looked very soft: "besides, Dr. nibble has examined you, and there is scientific evidence to prove that you still have residual memory in your brain, including the emotional quotient and muscle physiological reaction, So... "


    Blink: "please have a higher IQ."


    "You go."


    Without exception, Sheng huainuan was suppressed and arrogant. His whole appearance was similar to that of a puffer dolphin. He sat on the sofa with his legs folded. He was clearly wearing a patient''s suit, but somehow had a kind of charming atmosphere. He pointed to the ward door: "I don''t want to see you in three days, except you come to coax me. OK, you can go out now."Mujiutian realized that Sheng huainuan needed space to solve their problems with Qi Ruifeng, and she also needed to deal with other things, so she didn''t retort. She just said, "OK, I''ll see you in three days."


    Foot, and the whole body and the ward out of tune with the atmosphere of the man brush by, Mu wine sweet hand open the door.


    "Wine is sweet."


    The hand that falls on the doorknob tightens, Mu wine sweetheart head is fierce jump, but force to pretend calm: "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t believe what happened in the newspaper this morning. Shaoqing is not such a person."


    Almost everyone they knew would say this. Mujiutian was tired of it after listening to it. He chuckled: "you still have time and time to take care of Gu Shaoqing and me. Please take care of yourself first. When you disappear in front of huainuan according to what you said before, I''ll learn your reprimand."


    Side head, nodded: "no see."


    Press the doorknob, go out and close the door with your backhand.


    Back to the door of the ward, Mu Jiutian took a cold breath.


    She thought that the little trick she played with Sheng huainuan had been torn down. She looked down at the little note in her palm, which was gray in the palm of her hand.


    They are very clear that the ward is installed with monitoring, so they can only use the way of fighting to deliver, as for SMS


    Who knows if Qi Ruifeng will change too much.


    It''s open 24 hours at dusk. Even if you step in at 3 p.m., there are charming lights and noisy music in the hall. Many women in cool clothes are dancing on the dance floor. In the dim yellow light, their white fingertips bend down and slide slowly from their ankles to the front of the body. It''s charming to be regarded as a woman''s mujiutian. At a glance, they feel very exciting.


    No wonder the men in the circle like to talk about things here.


    Pick up the most dark and inconspicuous corner, about 20 minutes, the side of the sofa on the depression.


    "Here you are?"


    Without speaking, the man snatched the half cup of wine from mujiutian''s hand. His heroic eyebrows were frowning and his eyes were not happy: "how can I order so much wine?" Glanced at the empty bottle and a half: "in a bad mood? Because of the morning paper? "


    How come everyone who met her today has to mention it, just like she would die and live for it.


    "Isn''t it weird not to drink in the twilight hall?" Blinking, she took off her high-heeled shoes and snatched the wine cup back. Then she went cross legged into the sofa and supported her temple with her hands: "huainuan asked you to help her investigate the whereabouts of Tang Meng and the specific content and level of her task. She was monitored by Qi Ruifeng, so there was no way to contact you directly."


    "Qi Ruifeng?" Sheng Qinqi said with a low smile, "he''s not dead yet."


    It''s also his life. He sent three or four waves of people around.


    Turning her eyes, she looked at the little woman in the sofa. Her legs were held in front of her body by her arms, her head was on her knees, her body was unconsciously curled up, and her long hair was so casually drooping on her face. The bottom of her eyes seemed to be red, and there was some water mist, but she could not see clearly in the dim light.


    It''s like an insecure little girl.


    In a moment of pain, Sheng Qinqi reached out and touched her little head. Her voice was rare and gentle: "why do you stay here, love, en?"


    "Leave?"


    Mujiutian''s shoulder constantly shrugged and laughed. After drinking more than a bottle of wine, his little face was filled with a faint red tide. He raised his goblet with his fingertips: "do you really think I can leave so easily? I''m not huainuan. I''m surrounded by big people like Qi Lao and Mo Lao who can shake half the sky in Xicheng District by stamping their feet. Even if aunt Sheng shuhuan''s death was unexpected, she had a way to go back. What about me? "


    "The business circle and financial circle are so big that no matter where I am in the country, he can lay me off effortlessly. If he investigates and monitors me, all the industries under my name will be frozen and deprived for various reasons and ways, and he can force me to kneel down and beg him with no way to go."


    That''s why mojitian didn''t put YT company in its name at the beginning.


    "He can do it if he wants to." In the whole process, her smile was erratic, light curl also slowly: "you say, how can I escape?"


    Why do you have to send someone to follow you? Why do you have to bear it? Mu Jiutian wants to get a divorce. He wants to dream every night. But instead of making a big noise, he wants Gu Shaoqing to let go willingly.


    Sheng Qinqi looked at her face, frustrated but not desperate, fragile mixed with stubborn.


    "Wine is sweet."Without waiting for her response, he bent over and suddenly hugged her, clapped his big palm behind her and said, "my date of the year has come true."


    Up to now, there are still three months left. Sheng Qinqi thinks it''s almost the same.


    "Nothing." Will tears quietly rub to his black shoulder, Mu wine sweet smile: "I have found a solution."


    "What can I do?"


    Mujiutian pulls away the distance, purses her lips but shakes her head: "you can''t get in, I don''t even want to stir you in, so as to save you a mess of life and make a few knots."


    Like nothing to break away from his arms, raised his hand and poured himself a glass of wine: "by the way, you said on the phone that you want me to help you, what is it?"


    "Isn''t that Mrs. Gu?"


    Hearing the name, Xing Mo subconsciously looked downstairs.


    The terrace on the second floor overlooks the whole hall.


    Just opposite, in the sofa in the most corner, Mu Jiutian is hugging a man. The man''s whole body is facing, and the dim light makes people unable to see clearly.


    But that figure, how to look, is like the man in grey who Mu Jiutian used to help him last time.


    His black eyes narrowed slightly, and the liquid in the shaking wine glass swayed, splashed on his sleeve, stained with a piece of bright red.


    The secretary next to him immediately took out two pieces of paper and handed them up: "Xing Shao."


    "No Put down the glass, light blue PAZI casually rubbed, Xing Mo''s voice is low: "today''s talk about things first here, according to my command to report to Mr. Xing."


    The side eye, the fingertip of the bone knot is clear pad the PA son, patted the Secretary''s face, and narrowed a pair of sneer eyes: "secretary Chen, listen to me, don''t want to play any tricks with me, otherwise the elder who died in your position, is your lesson."


    The face was extremely fearless, and the corners of his eyes and eyebrows were wild and soft, which made Secretary Chen shiver involuntarily. Thinking about the Secretary Hao who was sent by Xing Dong four months ago, he disappeared to the situation that no one was alive or dead. His voice almost trembled: "yes, Xing Shao."


    "Good."


    Withdraw to point, the PA son floats and falls on the ground, the shinning leather shoes stepped on the past without hesitation.


    The flustered heart finally settled down, Secretary Chen quickly picked up: "Xing Shao, your handkerchief..."


    "It''s dirty. Burn it for me."

 Chapter 330

    When Xing Mo came down the stairs, the man in the position had disappeared without a trace, leaving only Mujiu sweet and dim, no image of the nest in the sofa, the top of her head fell a shadow, she only half squinted face, eyes hazy, half a day to see clearly: "Xing Shao."


    "Mrs. Gu."


    Xing Mo sat down uninvited, Jun face calm: "Mr. Gu how not at your side, is what happened?"


    "No Mujiutian smiles with her glass, and her eyes are full of water: "do you want to hear my answer like this? The whole Xicheng District knew this morning that my mojiutian had been cheated by the newspaper. I don''t believe Mr. Xing didn''t know about it. "


    Single pick eyebrow, she smile of don''t have deep meaning.


    Xing Mo pauses for a few seconds, looking at the little face that can''t hide the bright red and drunk even in the dim light. A little complexity emerges at the bottom of her eyes, but she smiles: "Mrs. Gu seems to be hostile to me. I think I should have explained it to you before."


    "Yes? I believe it. "


    Exposed neat white tooth shell, mujiutian as if really drunk, like a small milk cat general, unprepared to expose the meat toot paw pad.


    Xing Mo naturally could see that he was still staring at her face. After a while, he tentatively took the bottle, brushed it with his fingertips, and raised his hand to pour himself a cup: "Mrs. Gu, since I''m not happy, I don''t ask any more. I''ll drink with you."


    With that, he reached over to help Mu Jiutian pour the wine.


    But she directly evaded, reaction is very slow, but also very accurate, shaking hands: "I don''t drink, not good, I want to go home."


    Between words, he would get up, and the wine cup would fall directly on the ground, making a big sound.


    Seeing this, Xing Mo couldn''t tell for a moment whether she was awake or drunk. She didn''t dare to feel out at will. She could only sign the table and help her walk out.


    Mujiutian came by herself, and the car was in the parking lot. But now, I''m afraid she can''t drive by herself.


    Xing Mo asks the driver to drive away mujiutian''s car and send her back by himself.


    On hearing this, the driver subconsciously retorted, "young master, you''ve been drinking tonight. Why don''t I see you and Mrs. Gu back and drive here again?"


    "No more."


    Taking the car key directly, Xing Mo puts mujiutian into the front passenger''s seat with an expressionless face. He bypasses the front of the car, holds the door with one hand, and sweeps with one look: "I''m in the right position to follow."


    There is no traffic jam on the road in Xicheng District. It''s only half an hour''s drive from dusk to qingzhai, and the car stops at the traffic lights.


    Pressing down the window, Xing Mo takes out a cigarette and lighter from his pocket, lights one in his mouth, takes two puffs, and then half squints his eyes.


    Mujiutian has been drunk almost unconscious, from the car to now, eyes knock, seems to have fallen asleep, but when he called the name, he suddenly opened his eyes, knees together, small hands on the knee, side face seriously looked at him.


    How clever this look must be.


    In his mind, Xing Mo took a few puffs and flicked his cigarette casually with his long finger: "Mrs. Gu, do you hate Gu Shaoqing very much? If it wasn''t for him, you wouldn''t have been prized by the whole Xicheng District."


    There are some men in Xicheng District who are not self disciplined, but they only dare to play in private. They are born in formal marriage. Who dares to be aboveboard? Are they not ready for business, or are they ready to change from relatives to enemies.


    Drink wine, brain almost all don''t turn, Mu wine sweet Leng for a long time just slowly reaction come over, tilt head to see him: "en, quite disgusting."


    He said hate, she said hate.


    Xing Mo didn''t find out, thin lips hook the cold and thin radian, looking at the red light with 30 seconds left in front, unbutton the safety belt with one hand, bend over, a mysterious appearance: "do you want to revenge him?"


    "Revenge?"


    "Yes, revenge."


    The long finger slowly opened the hair of mujiutian scattered on her shoulders. Although the little skirt she was wearing today was not a deep V-neck, the part that could be exposed was not small.


    He was full of soft, greasy and white, with extreme bewitching breath in the dim light, facing the light but unique fragrance of women. His voice was hoarse for a moment: "if I help you grow a strawberry, you can revenge Gu Shaoqing, OK?"


    Say, tiny lift Mou.


    Mu Jiutian opened a pair of confused and simple eyes and looked at him straightly. He didn''t seem to understand what he just said.


    But this kind of ignorance in the bewitching dark environment has evolved into the seduction all over the sky.In front of the red light has become a green light, ignore, Xing Mo no longer asked the bent over the past, fragrance lingering, sweet but not greasy.


    Slowly close, mujiutian suddenly tilted on the window, small head hit down, issued a low noise.


    Suddenly, Xing Mo''s face sank: "what''s the matter? You don''t want to? "


    She opened a pair of eyes, slowly holding the window to get up, nodded heavily, and then shook her head.


    Xing Mo didn''t quite understand.


    Just looking at mujiutian''s hand, she pinched it at the place where he just wanted to kiss. Her skin has always been delicate, even if it is not light or heavy, it is enough to pay a little purple. If you don''t look at the pinching mark carefully, it is easy to be misunderstood as a kiss mark.


    Finish these, Mu wine sweet instant will giggle up, in the man''s dark doubt eyes, ignorant and proud, holding a small chest, on the difference in the above Pat: "strawberry, I planted."


    A small white face has a beautiful water that can''t be described by words. His reflection is all over his eyes. Xing Mo realized later that mujiutian is hostile and defensive to himself. How can he be close to him, even when he is drunk.


    Want to find a cigarette out, I heard Mu wine sweet nest in the seat again humming: "green light, do not go?"


    After a series of horn sounds, Xing Mo takes a look at her, but after all, he doesn''t take the cigarette, puts down the handbrake and starts the car again.


    Qingzhai soon arrived. He didn''t know whether Gu Shaoqing was at home or not. Xing Mo helped others to the end. He opened the car door of the co pilot, bent over and said in a low voice, "you''re home. Come out."


    Drunk and confused, Mu Jiutian didn''t know whether he heard it or not. Anyway, he stayed in the co driver''s seat and didn''t move. He closed his eyes.


    Xing Mo repeatedly advised several times, and finally made him almost impatient: "Mrs. Gu, the green house is here."


    "Green house?"


    The woman just babble, slowly opened her eyes, humming voice is very small, ignorant turned around to see, struggling to get off the car.


    There is no response to the home, only to the green house.


    Xing Mo doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She presses her forehead, holds out a hand for her to touch, and says, "well, it''s time to go back."


    "Yes, I should go back, it''s time to go back..."


    As soon as she got down to the ground, her legs and feet began to be hard to use. She almost fell to the ground when she tripped over her left leg. Fortunately, Xing Mo put her arms around her waist.


    Small exclamation in the ear, Xing Mo helpless knock knock eyes: "this is my second time to save you."


    The last time those two little girls took the initiative.


    It''s a pity that she was so drunk that she didn''t even bother to reply. For fear that she would fall down again, Xing Mo took her back by such a gesture. Aunt Yu saw a strange man carrying his wife back, and almost didn''t bite her tongue: "Mr., you..."


    "Where''s her room? I''ll send her straight up, Please help her change her clothes then. "


    Xing Mo''s polite nod makes aunt Yu subconsciously look up.


    He understood immediately and went upstairs with the man in his arms.


    Aunt Yu is so excited that she takes off her apron in a hurry. If the husband in the bedroom can see this picture


    She shuddered at the thought.


    This is not the first time that Xing Mo has sent Mu Jiutian back, but the first time that he has entered qingzhai.


    When I went upstairs, I found that the villa had not only two floors. After a second''s hesitation, I patted Mu Jiutian''s face with my cool fingers and coaxed: "what floor is your room on?"


    Mu Jiutian was a little annoyed. He turned his head and didn''t want to talk.


    Xing Mo frowned and repeated again, she was discontented with the intermittent: "third... Third floor..."


    He continued to walk up. After he asked her again, he pressed the doorknob with his elbow. The door opened, and a slender figure was leaning against the head of the big double bed. He was wearing a leisurely home suit, which was a style of master.


    The dim vision is so caught off guard.


    "This gentleman, my husband..."


    Finally catching up, aunt Yu looks at the silent scene similar to confrontation, subconsciously shut up and turn around.


    Put the papers together and put them on one side. Gu Shaoqing''s stiff legs came down from the bed. The man, who was known for his gentleness, put one hand in his pocket and walked to a place three meters away. He slowly pursed his lips and said in a light voice, "thank you for sending my wife back.""It''s just a small lift."


    Looking at each other in the eyes, Xing Mo half embraces a little woman in his arms. His fingertips are at Gu Shaoqing''s visible angle. He casually nods at Mu Jiutian''s waist and nods calmly: "I thought Gu Shao was not at home, so I made the decision without authorization. Please don''t blame him."


    Not at home?


    Where else can I be?


    Just look at this morning''s newspaper.


    This is Xing Mo''s satire. Gu Shaoqing understands it, but he doesn''t know what position he stands on.


    Thin lips sneer, face unchanged no response, just slowly spread out the big palm, black eyes looking at a little woman standing opposite: "wine sweet, come here."


    Mujiutian had been drunk for a long time. How could he hear him? He hummed and there was no movement.


    Gu Shaoqing remained silent and called again: "wine is sweet."


    This time, he increased his voice, but he still didn''t get any response. Xing Mo couldn''t help but smile. He helped Mu Jiutian change his posture casually with his long finger, but actually exposed the blue and purple in his neck, which was similar to a kiss mark.


    When he saw the colder radian of Gu Shaoqing''s lips, he was satisfied with a smile: "Mrs. Gu, I''ve returned to Zhao perfectly. Mr. Gu doesn''t need to thank me."


    Let Gu Shaoqing walk over with long legs, and almost snatch mojiutian with urgency. The feeling of emptiness in his arms makes him feel faint loss and discomfort. He rubs his fingertips in his pants pocket: "good night, Mr. Gu."


    No one responded. He turned to mujiutian again: "good night, Mrs. Gu."


    The little woman who had not moved before seemed to be awakened by the action of changing people. She blinked her eyes and looked at the face of the man holding her in confusion. Then she slowly responded: "Gu Shaoqing?"


    "I am."


    The voice almost squeezed out of his throat kicked the door with his feet, lifted mujiutian horizontally in a low voice, and then threw it on the bed. His heart was full of anger: "Mrs. Gu, aren''t you going to give me an explanation?"


    Mujiutian has long forgotten that she pinched the kiss mark. She tilts her head and looks puzzled: "explain what?"


    I don''t know when the neckline was slightly torn open, showing a deep gully. My eyes fell on it. Two completely different emotions rolled in Gu Shaoqing''s heart at the same time, clenched his fists. He restrained himself: "when you go home drunk, do you want other men to send you back, intentionally? Are you going to declare war on me? "


    "I''m sorry." Without sincerity, mujiutian turned over: "sorry, I''m wrong. I didn''t mean to. I''m a jerk."


    Blink: "enough? If not, I can think about a few more."

 Chapter 331

    "Mujiutian..."


    For a moment, the anger that could not be suppressed rolled out completely, just like a fire burning in my heart, which could not be extinguished.


    Holding her wrist, Gu Shaoqing leaned down and pressed down: "didn''t I warn you before? I can''t remember, can I? "


    Since he can''t remember, he doesn''t mind giving her a clear lesson.


    But before Gu Shaoqing drags her clothes, Mu Jiutian comes to her with an elbow, which is no less powerful than what Sheng huainuan did to Qi Ruifeng after she lost her memory.


    Grasp, backhand will buckle her on the top of his head, his nerve instantly tight to almost break: "mujiutian, what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t touch me."


    It seems that alcohol and mujiutian have completely lost their usual camouflage. Their unbridled voice, with strong repulsion, struggles on the bed: "didn''t you hear me? Don''t touch me. Touch me again. You''re a dog... "


    "What kind of nerves do you have?"


    "You''re the one who''s mad." Without hesitation, Mu Jiutian opens a pair of ignorant but repulsive eyes, wants to climb out of his arms, but remembers the wrist being buckled, and pushes his knee up.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Shaoqing''s quick withdrawal, I''m afraid he would be in agony now.


    He frowned fiercely. I don''t know why mujiutian''s anger tonight was abnormal and abrupt. He raised his hand and pulled the two buttons on the top of the household clothes. Gu Shaoqing''s voice was hoarse, but he tried to calm his voice: "come here. We''ll talk about it when you wake up. I''ll take you to the bath first."


    "I don''t want it." He shook his head and murmured: "I''ve repeated it several times. Don''t touch me. Can''t you understand people''s words? You''re angry, I''m still angry. What can you be angry about? Newspapers need to tell me about your infidelity in marriage. Why should I stay at home and wait for you to come back and spoil me? Are I stupid or mean? You think I''m Sheng huainuan. "


    It''s just because of the paparazzi''s candid photo last night.


    Gu Shaoqing pressed her forehead and reached out to hold her arm: "I can explain. Go to take a bath first. You smell the wine all over your body."


    "Explain, don''t touch me..."


    Forced repulsion retreated, ignoring that almost gloomy to the extreme face, mujiutian didn''t notice behind, almost fell to bed.


    Scared Gu Shaoqing pupil suddenly shrink, hurriedly back, dare not go to test: "I don''t move you, you obediently sit well."


    "You lie. You''re a dog."


    The fire in his heart became more and more exuberant, and his face was expressionless. He forbeared, pulled a button away, and gazed at her face. After a long pause, he agreed.


    "All right." After flattening his mouth and admiring the sweet wine, he reluctantly moved in. He held his knee defensively and looked ready to run away at any time. He murmured to himself, "you know you''re mad at me. Don''t think I don''t know anything when I''m drunk, but Xing Mo sent me back. I didn''t fall in love with him, kiss him or leave you behind, What face do you have to quarrel with me? You have a big face. "


    "If you like shouting, go outside and roar. Anyway, Liu Mengrong has come back. If you have the ability to divorce me and marry Liu Mengrong back, you''ve loved her for so many years. Do you understand? In this way, I can find a marriage that likes me, better than hanging on a dirty tree like you."


    Finally, although her voice is low, she can''t reach the quiet space.


    There was a few seconds of silence.


    Gu Shaoqing''s eyes finally disappeared without a trace. He clenched his fists in his side with anger and laughter, creaking and creaking. The voice of his exit was mixed with the thin ice: "do you say it again? How dirty am I


    "Am I right?"


    I don''t know if it''s alcohol. The string named reason in mujiutian''s brain completely collapsed. She dropped her face and broke her fingers, and her long hair was scattered on her cheek: "you used to find Liu Mengrong, but when you had me, you also found Su Enron. Who knows if you had sex with her? When I was with you, I was still a place. How about you? No, you are dirty. "


    "Mujiu is sweet." Call her name of the next second, legs were suddenly pressed, that very fierce force directly threw her into the mattress behind her.


    Heavy breathing, a calm face before the storm: "do you think I am not worthy of you?"


    As she spoke, her eyes, which were already dark to the extreme, locked tightly on her face.


    Mu Jiutian slowly pursed his lips and looked at him. The sound of Sheng Qinqi in his ear suddenly sounded. At the end of the twilight, he got up and didn''t know where he got the baseball cap. It was like a young man.He slowly tightened the corners of his mouth: "sweet wine, this time I am sorry for you."


    She remembered that she just laughed and didn''t speak.


    "Mujiu is sweet, say it."


    There is a sense of speechless, and eventually turned into a sneer from the corner of her lips: "what do you think? Is it that you forced me to be worthy of me at the beginning, or that your belongings are worthy of me, and that you left me on your wedding night to be worthy of me? "


    Mujiutian knows that she is very smart, smart enough to pick up the most painful place and stab it hard. It makes people angry and miserable.


    "Gu Shaoqing, I''m very unlucky in my life. My biological father is missing, my biological mother died early, and Mu Xiaodong regards me as nothing, but I don''t feel anything, because I''m most unlucky to meet you." Holding cool fingertips slowly covered his face, gently and skillfully: "from the beginning, you constantly forced me, forced me desperate, forced me to deliver my heart, finally you have everything, but turned to find Liu Mengrong, the true love invincible."


    She looked up at him and laughed recklessly and carelessly. Her eyes were still drunk: "I''m not like you. I don''t cheat in marriage, so you don''t care who sent me back or who left the kiss mark. It''s unfair to me."


    No interference?


    It''s really noninterference. Even when I see them, they are such a quiet face.


    "Mujiu is sweet." He couldn''t figure out how many times he called her name. He controlled her with one hand and pulled her clothes with one hand. His ferocious eyes were calm and suffocating: "I thought you should know from the beginning of the game that you didn''t have the capital to stop."


    Throw directly to the ground, red fruit chest, mermaid line deep trousers: "want to divorce, of course, but give me tired of the day."


    "I''m tired of you, of your temperament, and of your body..."


    Without pity, Gu Shaoqing seems to be crazy. He can''t tolerate any struggle and resistance. He almost incarnates as the most primitive beast and wants to swallow her up.


    "Gu Shaoqing..."


    The sharp voice didn''t hinder his half action. No matter how she struggled, he brutally suppressed it directly with force.


    Mujiutian is almost at the same time in front of a piece of Venus, such torture, mujiutian do not know how long he has experienced.


    Throughout the night, there was no comfort, no afterwards warm wash.


    When everything stopped, the window was completely bright.


    Mujiutian gasps on the bed. She can suffocate and die almost in the next second. She struggles to climb down from the bed to take a bath. However, she tears her heart and lungs with pain. Bearing the water mist, she subconsciously looks at Gu Shaoqing beside her eyes.


    As if nothing had happened, he got out of bed and changed his household clothes. He threw the torn one in the dirty clothes basket at random. It was clear that he had no sleep at all, but his slender body turned a blind eye to her with blue and purple scars when his eyes swept over.


    Half past seven in the morning is the time for Gu Shaoqing to have dinner on time.


    He walked over with long legs, picked up the watch from the head of the bed and put it on again. The silver white dial reflected a faint white light. Without squinting, he picked up the mobile phone again and turned to leave.


    From beginning to end, not a word.


    It''s like she''s just a prostitute he bought with money.


    Looking at the door was closed, mujiutian looked at the pure white ceiling, brain chaos.


    She didn''t know whether Gu Shaoqing was to blame for such an end. Last night, her own initiative provocation and Sheng Qinqi''s plea mixed together and finally became a paste.


    She thought, the price she paid is quite big, I''m afraid there is no more embarrassing time in her life than today.


    After lying for a while, she struggled to get up from the bed, and the voice reverberated in the room. She couldn''t bear to lie down so dirty, and this morning, she couldn''t let Gu Shaoqing


    When the tap is turned on, the whole person is in a trance. He wants to step into the bathtub, but his feet slip, The whole person fell right in.


    Choking water, struggling, fluttering, hair wet strands of sticky in front of the face.


    Strong cough, a white face was red, lying beside the bathtub, as if the next second can cough to the back of the breath.


    No, this is the time when she should be most embarrassed.


    I don''t know how long it took to take a good bath. Mujiutian didn''t dare to look in the mirror, and didn''t dare to see the miserable traces on his body. He put on his clothes in the fog.I didn''t dare to wear a skirt. I just found a soft sweater and trousers.


    Cover your head to your feet, otherwise you can''t cover the finger marks and bite marks all over your body, even the heel.


    After sitting in silence for a while, Mu Jiutian walked slowly towards the door. Her whole body was in pain. Every step she took was painful. Sweat oozed from her forehead, but she only went down a few steps. She held the handrail and was just about to catch her breath when she heard Gu Shaoqing''s voice on the second floor. It seemed that she was going to the study.

 Chapter 332

    Familiar with the male voice in the deep indifference with a strong irony: "no, I will not do things?"? I''ll take charge of Sheng Qinqi in half an hour. "


    Clenching the fingertip of the armrest suddenly tightens, Mu Jiutian''s pupil suddenly widens. What should she do?


    Want to go down to eat, while watching Gu Shaoqing''s idea disappear, she hobbled back to the room, left foot trip, right foot almost fell, struggling and embarrassed to hold the railing, knee mercilessly hit the floor.


    Low voice, hastily cover mouth dare not cry, slowly drag residual leg against the bed sitting on the carpet, face because of pain wrinkled together, breathing heavy and shortness of breath.


    She tried to divert her attention. She felt that she needed to make a good plan to see how she could keep Gu Shaoqing in the villa, at least for the whole morning.


    Over the years, this is the only thing that Sheng Qinqi has asked for.


    My head is in a mess. The more I want to calm down, the more pictures I saw last night sway in my mind. My fingertips are trembling, and my mobile phone rings.


    Mujiutian stretched her arm to pick it up, didn''t notice the low power caused by a night''s lack of charging, and tried to calm down: "elder, what''s the matter?"


    "Boss, the person you sent to follow Mr. Gu has got a further reply. I saw those photos. They are about kissing photos that look like they are borrowed. I don''t know if you use these photos?"


    No?


    In other words, she is not only unable to get divorced, but also suffering from these crimes?


    Eder also had helplessness on the other end of the phone: "after all, Mr. Gu and Miss Liu have no ambiguous action at the moment, so we can''t take any bed photos. If you need these photos, I''ll send them to you..."


    "If I want to get a divorce, it''s impossible for me to borrow money alone, do you understand?" Even though his eyes were half knocked, his voice of forbearance and anger did not hide: "his influence in Xicheng District, if I could get such a simple divorce, what would I have to find someone to follow him for? He''s being followed to film his infidelity... "


    "Boss."


    ERD''s voice was slightly stunned. There was a moment of confusion in his mind.


    Chest ups and downs, fingertips trembling, deep breathing, she just responded: "sorry." Rolling to the throat choked by her life down: "I am emotionally unstable, not deliberately to speak loudly with you."


    "I know. Are you ok?"


    "Continue to let people follow him. I''m a little tired. I''ll hang up first."


    Without waiting for elder''s reaction, mujiutian put aside her mobile phone after it was hung up. Her face was slightly red, and she didn''t know it was ferocious, and she wanted to scream


    Suddenly someone knocked at the door: "madam, are you awake? Sir, let me come up and ask you to have dinner."


    Mu Jiutian listened, and suddenly something else came into his mind.


    Looking at the miscellaneous gadgets not far away, they all accidentally fell to the ground when struggling yesterday. She picked up one and threw it at the door.


    Let a person startle of sound, across the door plank, in aunt can hear that contain cry cavity, almost shake of voice: "go out, I don''t eat."


    "Ma''am..."


    "I told you to go out, didn''t you hear me?"


    Aunt Yu sighs long. Mu Jiutian listens to the sound of going downstairs. She plans the time for Gu Shaoqing to break in. She slowly moves to the dresser, where there is something she needs in a drawer.


    Everything is ready, heart silent countdown.


    The door was suddenly pushed open, straight body, I do not know when to change a pure black suit, but suddenly squint, the fierce breath brewing can almost swallow people, step forward and hold her wrist: "what are you doing?"


    Listening to his voice, her body could not help shivering.


    Mujiutian tried to keep calm: "can''t you see? I''m taking medicine. "


    "What kind of medicine is this?"


    "I said sleeping pills. Do you believe it?"


    He didn''t respond, his eyes were frozen.


    Mujiutian smokes her wrist, but she doesn''t pull it out. She feels a lot of pain. She restrains her desire to cry regardless of her image. She takes a deep breath: "Gu Shaoqing, you won''t forget that you didn''t take safety measures last night, or are you going to let me have a child? How, are you going to let your child grow up in such a violent environment?"


    "Violence."


    He chewed the word playfully, but in exchange for mujiutian''s merciless sneer: "isn''t it? Last night, you were not sexual violence. I said that I didn''t want to refuse. Did you listen? "It was not that she did not know that she was weak, nor that she did not cherish her body.


    Just not willing to let their children born in a family without a love base.


    The blood that fell from the sky but was broken, the eyes that almost burst out but were staring at her all the time, which were the most desperate and terrifying pictures of mujiutian''s midnight dream for so many years.


    An unbearable family not formed by love, she is the final failure, she does not want her children to be the same.


    Nerve has been invisible big palm wantonly pulling shape, pain is unbearable, mujiutian almost shudder breath: "Gu Shaoqing, please let me go."


    The man didn''t follow the words, with a calm face before the storm, drooping eyes, staring at her small hand clenched pills, word by word: "contraceptives, where do you come from?"


    Mujiu Tianwei was stunned: "I bought it."


    "So every time I don''t take safety measures, you take medicine. You don''t want to get pregnant."


    The light tone is close to the statement.


    The stiffness of the woman in her palm is more real than any explanation.


    Mujiutian couldn''t think of it at all. She just wanted to keep Gu Shaoqing in the green house with the contraceptive, but she didn''t want to expose the fact that she had been hiding a lot.


    There was a faint silence in the room.


    She didn''t speak. She looked at her legs, which were folded, and her trouser legs reached her ankles. It was light blue.


    Gu Shaoqing''s mobile phone rang again. He looked at the dark top of his head and did not stop. He picked it up with another one. His voice was very slow: "say."


    "Gu Shao, we are already at the gate of qingzhai. You can come out."


    "Well, I see."


    The man, dressed in a stiff suit, stooped down and pulled her up from the ground with his long arm. He tried to suppress her anger after knowing the truth and said in a low voice: "I need to go out now. Please give me the medicine. I will come back early to take care of you and have a good talk."


    "If I say no."


    Mujiutian looked at the handsome face and slowly tilted his head, smiling: "I''m going to leave after abuse?"


    "I have something to do. I''ll be back in two hours, OK?" Gu Shaoqing did her best not to argue with her. Her arm was tied to her waist, and her cold face tried to warm up: "at that time, we''ll talk about whether you take the pill or not. You should know that the pill can take effect within 24 hours."


    "Who knows if you will do as you say. I''ll take it now. Although you can go out, as long as you go out on the front foot, I can find medicine on the back foot. Even if you let the bodyguard watch me, it won''t help." Mujiutian''s eyes were wide open and her mind was blank. In order to stop him from going out, she could hardly understand what she was saying: "Gu Shaoqing, my ability, you know."


    For a moment, the eyes that looked at her were cold, almost covered with a layer of ice. The strength of holding her arm became stronger: "wine sweet, do you have to quarrel with me?"


    "You made me sorry first."


    Gu Shaoqing''s thin lips were tight, and her anger in her heart was not vented. All her eyes and eyes were thin and strong, and her eyes were still on her face. She could not restrain her eyes, and could not care whether she would hate herself or not. She squeezed her wrist, dug out the pills she had stuck in her palm, and put them directly into her pocket.


    Even on weekdays, mujiutian can''t resist, let alone when he is weak for nearly 18 hours without a meal.


    She struggled to almost stagger, trembling with anger, incoherent: "Gu Shaoqing... You bastard..."


    "Yes, I''m a jerk."


    Gently let go, do not retort, one hand in his pocket, let mujiutian repeatedly in front of him, and even want to come up to grab medicine, Gu Shaoqing cold and elegant face, the cold eyes more rich: "I will arrange people to take care of you, if you don''t like strangers, aunt Yu can."


    "Until I come back, you can only rest in the bedroom for the time being." Pushing the person away from him again, Gu Shaoqing''s handsome and cold face was chilly: "be good, I''ll discuss with you what you want to discuss when I come back. I promise I won''t be angry or do what I did yesterday."


    In fact, last night, when he heard the sound of tears under his body, he was already soft hearted. He wanted to let her go, but she was angry again and again.


    Standing unsteadily, Mu Jiutian bit his lip: "that is to say, I will be imprisoned in this room by you?"


    Gu Shaoqing just didn''t want her to ruin today''s plan.After a long delay, the mobile phone rang again. This time, it was still the same voice: "Gu Shao, are you ready? We need to hurry up, Sheng..."


    "My wife is by my side."


    The tone was quick. Gu Shaoqing took a look at Mu Jiutian, turned around and walked out: "OK, I''ll come down right away."


    But big palm just opened the door, thinking about how to tell Aunt not to let mujiutian go out, someone rushed behind him.


    Because the action is very fast, and suddenly, Gu Shaoqing reached out to pull it too late.


    When he came to catch up with her, aunt Yu stood in the courtyard in a panic, and the carved iron door on the outside of the villa was wide open: "Sir, my wife just rushed out without changing her shoes. I called her, but she didn''t pay any attention to me. Did you and my wife happen..."


    Before she had finished her words, Gu Shaoqing strode out with a sinister look.


    From Aunt Yu''s point of view, that face exudes shivering blood and terror, as if it were a devil climbing out of hell.


    At eight o''clock in the morning, the light is dazzling and real. The reflection of the sun hanging overhead seems to be ferocious and ridicules his terrible behavior last night. His eyes pass through the thick haze, and he can''t find the figure he wants on the main road.


    Because of Qi Ruifeng''s injury, Qin Ming was ordered to lead the team under the command of Gu Shaoqing. He didn''t dare to appear in front of the villa gate in a big way. But from their hidden place, he could see the man who was in a hurry and even his suit was in a mess. His eyes seemed to be splashed with ink.


    "Gu Shao..."


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Shaoqing''s clenched fist had a jumping green tendon: "did you see my wife come over here?"


    Qin Ming has a moment of stupefaction, did not respond: "who?"


    "My wife, Mujiu is sweet."


    Qin Ming shook his head subconsciously: "no, you are the first person we saw coming from this direction, but there are many cars coming and going."


    After all, it''s early eight o''clock. It''s working time.


    With her thin lips pressed tightly, Gu Shaoqing almost did not dare to think about the idea that had already formed in her mind. In front of her eyes, she was constantly dancing with the small face that had been wrinkled up with pain last night, and the tears that had almost wet the pillow towel.


    Damn, he''s a jerk.

 Chapter 333

    "Everyone, seal off the west side immediately and search for my wife''s whereabouts. She just ran out of the house and is now gone."


    Smell speech, Qin Ming instantly frown: "Gu Shao, our task today is to catch Sheng Qin Qi."


    "Shut up."


    The button of the suit coat has been untied, revealing the shirt with wrinkles inside. A face is thick with haze, and the vitality of the facial features has been stripped clean, leaving only a pair of black eyes rolling out a very thick black fog, which can almost kill people at a glance.


    Gu Shaoqing''s eyes were cold: "the task is cancelled. I''ll take care of something. You go to find people, to tune the villa monitoring, I want to find her in the shortest time


    Qin Ming knew the importance of sweet wine, not only for Gu Shaoqing, but also for Qi Ruifeng.


    He immediately nodded: "OK, Gu Shao."


    With a special whistle, more than ten men in black clothes and trousers came out of the grass. Qin Ming arranged the next journey for them in an orderly way.


    Gu Shaoqing turns around and plans to drive back to the villa to find out for herself. There are almost no paths that are not monitored in the whole villa area, so it''s impossible to go out from any remote corner, so the biggest possibility is


    Gu Wenbin''s anxious voice changed from his usual approachable: "Shaoqing, Recently, you must take good care of your younger siblings. Mu Xiaodong suddenly appeared near your villa this morning. He broke away from monitoring two hours ago. I don''t know who is behind him. I feel that he is likely to attack you. "


    A series of words in the ears, in the rearview mirror, chin taut almost rigid.


    After waiting for a few seconds, without waiting for a response, Gu Wenbin frowned and called him twice: "Shaoqing, do you listen to me?"


    "It''s late."


    Gu Wenbin''s heart suddenly jumped, subconsciously: "what''s late."


    "Jiutian ran out of the villa 20 minutes ago and then disappeared. I suspect..."


    His fists fell on the steering wheel, his horn blaring, and Gu Shaoqing knelt in front of him, holding his cell phone. Every word was hoarse and low, almost squeezed out of his voice: "she may have been tied up by Mu Xiaodong, I''ve sent someone to seal off Xicheng District and focus on monitoring to find their trace. "


    "Damn it." Gu Wenbin low curse voice, to tell you the truth, he has a very good impression of this sister-in-law Mu Jiutian, although the temperament is a little arrogant, but also has her arrogant capital: "do you want to change a woman, want crazy, I have informed you two days ago, you don''t take it to heart."


    The document in front of him couldn''t be seen at all. He pushed it with a big hand and scattered it on the ground: "in this case, I''ll live with your Liu Mengrong and find someone to send me here."


    Just can ease the situation between him and Tang Rao.


    "Don''t even think about it." Gu Shaoqing thin lips pursed into a straight line, the whole person showed a strong depression: "she is my person."


    "Don''t you take care of your people?" Gu Wenbin almost didn''t know what face to move out of: "I don''t know you two. If you hadn''t done something that she couldn''t bear, she would run out of the green house? And if I hadn''t coaxed him out of town for Tang Rao''s sake, he would be able to kill you with crutches today. "


    Gu Shaoqing no longer spoke, but along the current, his breath was heavy and frustrated.


    Gu Wenbin also kowtowed his eyes, picked up another mobile phone and sent several short messages to ask people to help investigate.


    After all this, he turned around and said, "what did you do to make her so unbearable?"


    "I..." don''t cross your face. The sunlight from the car window is dazzling. Gu Shaoqing almost dare not admit what happened last night: "I forced her."


    "Shit, you''re out of your mind."


    Things have been out of control to a certain extent, Gu Wenbin put down everything in hand and rushed to this side.


    But after two hours, there was no trace of mojiutian. It could only be seen from the monitoring of the villa that mojiutian came out of the green house wearing slippers.


    Goose yellow sweater, plus black trousers, should be soft dress, but it seems to have unspeakable sadness, even the skin not covered by clothes have a lot of bruises after being soft.


    Her whole person wolf is embarrassed and helpless, haven''t run out a few steps on the body to stagger down, and then the whole person fainted on the ground. Not equal to Aunt chase out, a car came from the corner, directly stopped at Mu Jiutian''s side, someone in the back seat opened the door, took her into the car and left quickly, only half a minute before and after.


    The video has been played three times in a row. The man''s face is so dark in the sun that he can hardly watch it. Anyone talking to him seems to be chatting with Yama.Standing on one side of Qin Ming Mou son suddenly a Ling: "pause."


    Smell the Secretary subconsciously pressed the pause key.


    "Go back a little bit."


    The video replays from the third second.


    "Do it again."


    I watched it again.


    Hear the Secretary tremble: "Mr. Qin see what?"


    "Mrs. Gu should not have been in a coma, but was anesthetized with an anesthetic gun."


    Smell speech, man Mou bottom instantaneous Ling lie once cold light: "are you sure?"


    "Yes." Although Qin Ming is a military doctor, after all the systematic study, he points to the monitoring screen: "Gu Shao, Mrs. Gu has a needle coated with anesthetic before she is in a coma. Although it is so subtle that it is almost invisible in the screen, there is a very weak reflection here."


    "And the car that took Mrs. Gu away stopped on the path next to the green house from the beginning. It was obviously prepared. Even their goal was Mrs. Gu. They could see the window was lowered a little from the picture. It seemed that something was sticking out. If I guessed correctly, it should be the muzzle of the gun, These things should be able to be seen clearly after being magnified by technicians. "


    With that, he beckoned the left behind technicians forward.


    Sure enough, within three minutes, the picture was magnified by HD, and the needle and the gun appeared intact in front of everyone.


    Violent voice, in front of the coffee table was kicked over by a man, broken glass scum everywhere, in the man''s leg pants cut rub out the trace.


    The eye bottom deep almost can''t look directly at: "check, continue to check, as long as this car passes by in Xicheng District monitoring all transfer out."


    "That''s a suit. I''m afraid it will be thrown away after binding. I can''t find it."


    Indifferent voice, directly kicking in the door of the man wearing black suit pants, a always cold handsome face and Gu Shaoqing four eyes, not dodge, slender fingers still holding a cigarette.


    Standing three steps away, I sucked skillfully.


    Qin Ming a face does not agree, pushed gold glasses: "young master, your body injury taboo smoke."


    Light vision sweeps past, ignore, Qi Rui front has no facial expression: "she is kidnapped today is you cause."


    Gu Shaoqing put one hand in her pocket. Once again, her face froze after being reminded, with a kind of cold emotion that she could hardly restrain. Her tone was very light: "en."


    If it hadn''t happened last night, mujiutian would not have been afraid of being imprisoned and rushed out this morning, and would not have been kidnapped by anesthesia.


    It''s his fault, he admits.


    "Good." The cigarette was thrown directly on the floor and twisted out with his feet. Qi Ruifeng spat out five words: "just admit it."


    One punch straight through.


    Caught off guard, Gu Shaoqing was beaten and almost fell to the ground.


    Moving his fists and feet, the action of over stretching affected the injury on his lower abdomen. He didn''t care: "I gave you this fist for Sheng calligraphy and painting."


    He came forward, grabbed his collar, raised his hand and punched again: "I gave you this punch."


    Looking at Gu Shaoqing''s swollen half cheek, Qi Ruifeng sneered: "no matter how many grudges there are between mu Jiutian and me, she is the little girl I grew up with. When you first provoked her, I didn''t warn you. Now, do you think all the damned people around her are dead, so you are ready to abuse her


    Gasping slightly, Gu Shaoqing was thrown directly on the sofa by Qi Ruifeng, half lying with his arms on his forehead and half kowtowing his eyes. His voice was hoarse and light: "I admit, are you ready to vent?"


    "If it''s useful to kill you, I''ll kill you in front of your brother."


    Be called to name, Gu Wenbin Wen smile leisurely stall hand: "don''t mind me, you at will."


    As brothers and elder brothers, they know better than anyone else that Gu Shaoqing has always been respected and treated as he likes. Therefore, he has become a cold, sharp and strong character than anyone else. Although he is wrapped in a thick and elegant shell, he can never get rid of his high sounding self centeredness.


    And he is not the culprit of today''s consequences.


    Little by little, from 8:00 a.m. to 6:00 p.m., it was getting dark. The three parties sent out most of their manpower to check each intersection one by one, and screened the surveillance videos of each intersection from 8:00 a.m. to 10:00 a.m., but no vehicles or people could be found.


    There is no smoke in the villa. Qi Ruifeng''s wound is torn again, and there is no time to go to the hospital. Qin Ming sews him up on the spot, and he is in the room on the first floor.After dressing it up again, Qi Ruifeng changed his shirt and walked out slowly. He frowned and looked at Gu Shaoqing, who had not moved his eyes: "haven''t you found it yet?"


    "Yes."


    Cigarette after cigarette, Gu Shaoqing can only use cigarettes to paralyze his nerves, eyes did not leave the monitoring: "behind the scenes should be someone helping Mu Xiaodong."


    "It''s the one who blocks your stock but hasn''t been caught yet." He took a root from Gu Shaoqing''s cigarette box, lit it for himself, picked up his mobile phone, dropped his eyes and lit it on it: "I''m afraid it''s for you."


    Gu Wenbin came back on the way, and his mobile phone rang several times. It seemed that there was something important. Gu Shaoqing didn''t stop him.


    Without a reply, Gu Shaoqing was not sure about the relationship for a moment, and he didn''t know whether his investigation direction was wrong.


    Until 7:30 in the evening, Qi Ruifeng''s mobile phone suddenly rang. Liu er''s voice was very high: "brother Qi, I have a clue here."


    Qi Ruifeng points to amplify and greets Gu Shaoqing.


    "Just as like as two peas in the palace, the guy who was released just six months ago was suddenly rich when he was drinking, and he was also brought up by the money. The money was kidnapped and the time and place from the boy''s mouth were exactly the same as when his wife disappeared."


    "That..." before Qi Ruifeng opened his mouth, Gu Shaoqing snatched his cell phone and frowned. His face was cold: "really?"


    "Brother Gu, of course, it''s true. I''ve already let people catch me. I need to come over and try it before I know."


    With the presence of the informants and the people Liu Er personally ordered to arrest, when a table of people were still drinking and chatting, they were suddenly pressed on the ground by the police who didn''t know where they came from.


    "Don''t move. Hold your head in your hands."

 Chapter 334

    By the time Gu Shaoqing and Qi Ruifeng arrived, the boy suspected of kidnapping had been brought back. He was in the interrogation room, his hands were handcuffed. He was not tall, and he had the virtue of being a fool. He pushed 245 questions from the police.


    "Mr. police, I really don''t know what you mean by kidnapping. I''m just drinking with my brothers and talking freely. Do you understand me?" The man was lazy and leaned back on the chair behind him with a high eyebrow: "what evidence do you have to prove that I kidnapped that woman? I don''t think it''s against the law to brag now."


    The policeman in charge of the interrogation was a little angry: "can boasting coincide with the time and place of this kidnapping?"


    "It''s a coincidence." The man spread out his hand: "there are so many coincidences in the world, why do you want to hold me, just because I have been to prison? It seems that you also play discrimination. Believe it or not, I''ll sue you. "


    If you don''t get oil and salt, everything you say is irrelevant.


    At a glance, we can see that someone is behind the scenes.


    In normal days, we can only find further evidence, but now... It''s too late.


    Inside, the boy''s attitude became more and more loose and provocative, and the man outside was also more and more gloomy. His face was as heavy as water, and he put one hand in his pocket: "I want to go in."


    "Brother Gu." Liu Er stopped him for a moment: "according to the regulations, you are not a public official and can''t go in."


    "As a family member of the kidnapped, I can see the suspect. Let me in. I promise to keep him alive. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee anything later."


    After 12 hours, Mu Xiaodong had the sweet wine. I really didn''t know what would happen. If something really happened to her, it was not impossible for Gu Shaoqing to find someone to accompany her.


    After thinking about it, Liu Er accompanied Gu Shaoqing to go in and waved the two people who were being interrogated to leave.


    The door of the interrogation room closed again, and the man who was handcuffed to the chair crossed his legs and wandered: "why, those two are useless, so they came in for two? I haven''t put on my uniform yet. Is it plain clothes or high-rise buildings? It seems that I''m very boastful. "


    "What''s your name?"


    Gu Shaoqing''s face was expressionless and showed nothing except indifference.


    Light voice but let a person inexplicably heart a jump, Liu Er subconsciously response: "Zhang Yi."


    "I didn''t ask you." The side eye did not have the temperature to glance at him one eye, the shinning leather shoes step forward, in the sunlight spotless white shirt actually has kind of palpitating shudder: "ask you, what is your name?"


    A soul stirring, Zhang Yi no longer dare to casually face no skin, but also refused to give up so easily, choked his neck: "Zhang Yi, what do you want to know Lao Tzu''s name for?"


    Gu Shaoqing slowly drooped his eyes, long finger did not know when to play with a dark thing, thin lips with no trace of temperature: "do you know?"


    The interrogation room was quiet for a few seconds.


    "The person you kidnapped today is my wife. We have just been married for less than a month. I love her very much, so I don''t have so much time and patience to circle with you here. The next question I ask, if you don''t want to answer or answer wrong, I''ll shoot you. I''ll choose my limbs. The fifth shot is my brain. That is to say, you have four opportunities. I hope you can make good use of them. "


    "Are you ready?" Gu Shaoqing''s handsome face is in a mess. It looks like a noble childe, but it shows a strong smell of blood from the fingertips. The black muzzle of the gun is raised: "first question, where did you tie my wife?"


    Zhang Yi''s heart beat fast, but he didn''t believe that the man in front of him dared to shoot so blatantly in public. He swallowed: "I don''t understand what you said..."


    shot.


    Screams of pain, warm blood quickly trickled down the legs.


    The handcuffed hand couldn''t touch his leg. Zhang Yi was so painful that he trembled all over. His arm struggled, but it didn''t help: "Damn, madman, how dare you shoot?"


    "First question, where did you tie my wife?"


    Thin lips slightly hook, a word is not bad.


    Gu Shaoqing looks like a vicious murderer. His body wrapped in a shirt exudes wildness and cruelty different from those in the past. His finger, which has not been released yet, reveals his intention to kill.


    Zhang Yi is completely afraid, shuddering voice: "south of the city, city... Ah..."


    Scream and gunfire almost at the same time, Liu Er can almost hear the sound of the bullet hitting the bone, tearing his heart and lungs in pain.Side eyes, that Zhang Mingming is very familiar with the face, but exudes a strange and frightening atmosphere, let Liu er for a moment feel Gu Shaoqing was changed a person, walked forward a step: "Gu brother, he has not said..."


    The sweeping eyes stopped him suddenly.


    Gu Shaoqing''s eyes were almost traceless from the beginning to the end. He was so angry that he could hardly control himself. He was afraid of hurting Liu er by mistake, so he took his eyes back: "don''t try to deceive me. I''ll ask you again, where is it?"


    Half of his body was bleeding, and Zhang Yi was almost frightened by the sharp bullet, and his mind was blank: "I... I said that in the western suburbs, the man said that the most dangerous place is the safest place."


    So no one would have thought that Mu Xiaodong had just escaped from the prison in the western suburbs and would go back.


    Liu ER was also frightened by the blood everywhere: "OK, I''ll let people check it now."


    Turning around, he went to the corner to make a phone call.


    Gu Shaoqing looked down at the face full of tears and tears. He stepped forward, and the pool of blood was just at his toes. He casually scratched his face with the muzzle of a gun: "you still have two chances. My second question, who instructed you to kidnap my wife?"


    I don''t know where to take off the black suit for a long time, or I may not wear it at all. The cuff of the white shirt is just at the wrist, and the silver white exquisite dial is exposed between the movements, showing the noble momentum.


    Liu er''s eyes are complicated after the call. He has never seen Gu Shaoqing like this. He is not bloody, but he seems to be soaked with the smell of blood and killing. The uncontrollable danger makes people feel terrible at a glance.


    "I don''t know his name. All I know is that he looks 40 or 50 years old and calls our kidnapped woman a bitch." It seems that Zhang Yi was really scared, and tears kept flowing down: "please let me go, I know so much, I just take money to do things."


    "Where did you tie her to the western suburbs?"


    "It''s just an abandoned factory. It seems very far away." Zhang Yi wants to try his best to recall, but his brain has long been afraid of becoming a paste. His pupils are dilated and his whole body is shaking: "I''m not responsible for driving. I''m responsible for dragging that woman into the car and looking at her. I really don''t know."


    The work was simple, but the money was enough for him to spend a full year.


    That''s why he can''t help but promise to help.


    But there are so many abandoned factories in the western suburbs


    Gu Shaoqing butted his forehead with the muzzle of a gun: "do you need me to help you recall it?"


    Zhang yiwa cried even more: "I... I have two chances."


    "I don''t want to give you a chance now."


    Chaotian flower board is a shot, instant, the air filled with a faint smell of urine Sao.


    The muzzle of the gun turned from the forehead to the temple: "can you answer now?"


    Liu Er watched Zhang Yi convulse and urinate incontinently, as if he could faint in the next second. Just as he wanted to stop Zhang Yi, the door suddenly knocked.


    Qi Ruifeng came in, glanced at the room, smelled the inharmonious smell in the air, and subconsciously frowned: "the car is ready, let Shaoqing go, no delay."


    When they looked at Gu Shaoqing, the trigger had been pulled slightly.


    "I... I think, I remember. The abandoned factory was the second one to turn left. It seemed that it had just been decorated. It had the smell of paint, and there were several barrels of paint at the door. I really can''t remember what color it was."


    "We just helped the man to carry people off the car and throw them into the warehouse. Then the man gave us money and let us go. I didn''t know and didn''t participate in the rest."


    "By the way, I seem to see a rope in the warehouse, some sticks, and..." Zhang Yi''s pupil suddenly shrinks: "by the way, there''s a gun. That man has a gun. Go and save people, or it won''t be too late."


    Gu Shaoqing clenched his big hand tightly and looked stable, but when he looked closely, he trembled.


    Qi Ruifeng also suddenly eyes color Yiling, stride forward to buckle Gu Shaoqing''s shoulder: "Shaoqing, it''s not too late, we need to go quickly."


    The gun is taken from Gu Shaoqing''s palm.


    He just seems to react and stride out: "go to the west suburb, the west suburb warehouse..."


    It takes more than half an hour from the police station to the warehouse in the western suburbs, even if there is no traffic jam.


    Gu Shaoqing drives the car by herself. The palm of her hand holding the steering wheel is wet and sweaty. Her nerves are very nervous. The two people in the back seat dare not speak freely, or even breathe lightly, for fear that one of them will disturb the front and cause the car to be destroyed.The police car behind can''t catch up with the alarm.


    More than half an hour''s drive was compressed to 25 minutes, but when the Hummer''s front drove the door of the warehouse open, there was no smoke in the warehouse, only the ropes and sticks scattered on the far right were stained with a large area of blood, which was mixed with the strange things on the ground.


    "Tested, it''s human blood." The bloodstain has completely dried up, even if it is pinched in the hands of the trace inspector, it can not be stained on the White Glove: "but whether this is Mrs. Gu''s bloodstain or not, we still need to do DNA testing in the later stage, and we can''t be sure now."


    "The surveillance around here has been in disrepair for a long time and has been damaged. There is no record of vehicles going out from here. We are investigating the surveillance one kilometer away to see if we can find any clues."


    Next to the police officers to adjust the monitoring back also lowered the voice of the report.


    So, that is to say, they are still late.


    His fist hit the wall fiercely, and his bony joints became red and swollen instantly. Gu Shaoqing leaned against the wall with no expression and sat on the ground slowly.


    Sitting on one side of the bloodstain.


    The white shirt was stained with dirt and wrinkles, but it was not worth mentioning.


    Liu Er thin lips pursed into a straight line, told people to continue to check the monitoring, turned back: "brother Gu, since my sister-in-law ran out, we have blocked the Xicheng District, has begun to investigate, things have come to this point, you don''t blame yourself too much."


    Although the words say so, but who also understand in the heart.


    If it had not been for Gu Shaoqing, things would not have come to this point.


    Twelve or thirteen hours later, I didn''t even know whether mujiutian was alive or dead.


    That pool of blood


    The most terrible thing is that pool of blood


    Qi Ruifeng hid on the other side, smoking one cigarette after another, and didn''t speak from beginning to end.


    After the noise, the warehouse was quiet for half an hour, even the sound of breathing could be heard clearly.

 Chapter 335

    Gu Shaoqing was deeply frustrated. All the forces and contacts he could mobilize almost turned the whole Xicheng District upside down. Police were stationed at every street corner, and every passing car was checked. But even so, the car that kidnapped mujiutian was not found.


    The vehicles were not checked when they came to the warehouse in the western suburbs, and they were not checked when they left the warehouse in the western suburbs.


    But he almost killed Zhang Yi.


    There was a strange atmosphere in the yellow light of the warehouse.


    He clenched his fist at his side. The clue was broken. He didn''t know how to continue the investigation except sitting here.


    Before the surveillance is transferred out, he goes to find Guo Hanjin himself. Only her parents are at home. They are worried and ask about his intention, but there is no trace of Mu Jiutian.


    He has also been to Sheng Qinqi, not to arrest, just want to ask if he took her away, but there is only one note in the empty room.


    Don''t worry about the sweet wine. I asked her.


    Even the Secretary can interpret the above meaning. He looks at him tentatively. Mr. Gu, I''m afraid his wife knows that you are going to arrest Mr. Sheng today. That''s why she deliberately clashed with you yesterday, leading to quarrels and running away from home. When her wife comes back, you can have a chat with her. It should be OK.


    But it''s also important to be able to get it back.


    As for Eder and Wayne, Jesse''s original residence was also turned clean by him, so that eld almost fought with him.


    But because he was young, he knocked him over.


    He remembers grabbing elder by the collar, all over his body, in a vicious tone: "I warn you, stay away from my wife."


    And elder didn''t fight back. He was lying on the ground in embarrassment. It seemed that his 20-year-old face sneered at him sarcastically and childishly: "in the past, I didn''t want Jiutian to bear the scandal of infidelity in marriage, so I kept suppressing myself and didn''t dare to tell her about it. Now you have been openly reporting infidelity in marriage, Then I will not continue to suppress it like this. "


    "Gu Shaoqing." I don''t know why. As soon as he released his hand, he watched eld get up from the ground and call his name: "from today on, I will compete with you fairly."


    Fair play? What''s fair.


    That''s his wife, isn''t it?


    They are protected by law.


    Moreover, he did not cheat in marriage, and those photos of Meng Rong are just coincidence.


    But


    After this, I''m afraid


    Some fidgety, one hand in the pocket, want to touch a cigarette, but accidentally touch a small round thing.


    Take out a look, pure white contraceptive lying in the palm of the hand, white and warehouse of all the sudden opposite, the color of the lonely is like a discarded foreign body in general.


    The picture of the morning rolled back to our eyes again.


    In fact, he knew why she took the medicine, except that she didn''t have enough sense of security, and there was something about Meng Rong in the newspaper.


    At that time, he looked down at her pale and embarrassed face. In fact, for a moment, he was soft hearted. He wanted to hold her in his arms and coax her.


    She''s still young. She hasn''t been in love before. She


    But in the end


    Looking down at the shaking palm, he wondered if he didn''t get angry last night. If he was willing to stay at home with her this morning, she would not run out, let alone such a thing?


    But now it''s too late to say anything.


    He really didn''t know what he was doing to her last night. Now, he is suffering and cruel.


    He''s crazy.


    "It''s not like staying here." When the cigarette was thrown on the ground, there were several cigarette ends of the same brand and model, which exuded a decadent and tired atmosphere. Qi Ruifeng twisted them with his feet: "let''s go back first and see if we can start from other directions to find new clues. You..."


    Before I finished speaking, there was a slightly worried voice outside: "Miss, you can''t go in."


    "Sorry, my friend is in. I just came to see him when I heard that his wife was missing." I knew whose voice it was as soon as I heard it, with the feminine tenderness: "if I can''t get in, can I let him out? I''ll just say a few words and go


    Liu Mengrong thought that he had no hope to go in, but who knew Qi Ruifeng would hook his lips when he heard the speech, and his eyes raised their voice sarcastically: "put her in.""Yes, chief."


    The guard in plain clothes sideways to get out of the way. Liu Mengrong smiles and walks in.


    Warehouse is very big, face is the smell of paint, some stimulation, let her can''t help frowning.


    The line of sight sweeps, only one is she then knew, slightly nod: "Mr. Qi is good."


    No one responded, and she didn''t care.


    The man in the corner just sat everywhere, which he would never do. His shirt was full of folds, and he looked lonely and embarrassed. The bottom of his eyes was full of blood, and he held it tightly in one hand and put it on his knee.


    She did not stand up to see, but hoarse voice: "how do you come?"


    "The whole city is under martial law, and every intersection is being searched. I just inquired curiously, and then I knew it was Jiutian who had an accident."


    The tone is a bit bumpy, Liu Mengrong has a moment of embarrassment.


    This is the first time that she saw Gu Shaoqing having such a big emotional fluctuation for women other than her. The last time, she called him at the airport to say that she wanted to break up.


    She always thought that Gu Shaoqing was a gentle man. It was like when they were in love, he picked her up for dinner after they were busy with the company. He was elegant and had the most intimate action with her. He just hugged his waist or held hands. After dinner, he sent himself home and gave her a good night kiss on his forehead.


    Even if she gave up her life to save him, what she got in the end was his calm thanks and promise that she would take care of herself for a lifetime.


    Liu Mengrong didn''t know what she was trying to prove. She pursed her lips: "Shaoqing, is it because of you and me that she ran away from home


    There was a moment of silence in the warehouse.


    Arm support, Gu Shaoqing got up from the ground, conveniently put the contraceptive into his pocket: "it''s late, we still have things to do, I''ll send you home."


    "No, I drove myself." Liu Mengrong did not get the answer, some do not give up: "is it because I happened now, if you do not tell me, I will always live in guilt."


    "No Gu Shaoqing took a deep breath without any trace: "this is between me and her."


    "I know it''s your business, but the cause is probably me. Let me accompany you to find her."


    Gu Shaoqing is really a little fidgety. She plucked her short hair with her well-defined fingers and kept silent for a few seconds: "it''s not safe here. You go back first. It''s not because of you that she has an accident, but me."


    Well, he admits, that''s him.


    So now he just wants to find sweet wine.


    Watching Liu Mengrong drive away, Qi Ruifeng doesn''t say a word in the whole process, and accompanies Gu Shaoqing back to the green house. The villa doesn''t turn on the light. It''s quiet and dark, just like a black hole. Aunt Yu is on vacation, and the hostess is not there.


    The whole person leans back in the chair. Gu Shaoqing''s eyes have never been copied to the mobile phone. The surveillance video at each intersection has blood on the bottom of his eyes: "I don''t want to go back yet. Go to your place."


    "That''s fine."


    All day long, this is the third box of cigarettes. Qi Ruifeng didn''t start the car for the time being. He pressed down the window and sucked: "do you regret it?"


    "What?"


    "Sweet wine."


    "No regrets."


    Gu Shaoqing once asked Qi Ruifeng such a question. Now it''s his turn. He gave the same answer, but his fingers clenched silently: "I don''t regret whether I forced mujiutian to my side, or fell in love with her, or forced her to fall in love with me."


    Qi Ruifeng low smile voice, maintain indifferent tone: "that she regretted how to do?"


    For a moment, no one responded. Qi Ruifeng looked sideways: "according to what I''ve known about her for so many years, no matter what the result is, as long as she''s alive, she will divorce you. I hope you''re ready to stop something like today."


    Mujiutian is a tolerant person, but not a tolerant person.


    Stop loss in time is the four words she has been talking about since she was a child.


    Until now, Qi Ruifeng was able to understand the meaning more or less.


    The hand of the mobile phone was unconsciously pressed the power button, Gu Shaoqing knock knock knock eyes, did not notice, thin lip micro open, only spit out three words: "impossible."


    She can''t say divorce, or she said divorce, he can''t agree.Qi Ruifeng just wanted to ask, Gu Shaoqing''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    He picked up in a hurry: "what''s going on?"


    "Through the investigation of more than 300000 similar vehicles in Xicheng District, the technicians finally locked in the most likely vehicle. However, this vehicle has been wandering around Xicheng District since this morning. It has not only been to the warehouse in the western suburb, but also stayed in several places in the South and east of the City, and even suspended for half an hour in the downstairs of Gu group, We are not sure where they are going to re imprison their sister-in-law, so we can only send police to search every place where they stay. "


    That is to say, all the manpower must be dispersed, and the area and distance of dispersion will be very large. If something happens, we can''t even provide timely support.


    This is the trick behind the scenes.


    "Brother Gu, time is pressing now. My sister-in-law has been missing for nearly 20 hours. We can''t find her one by one. We can only disperse."


    Liu er''s voice is still ringing in his ears. Gu Shaoqing suddenly remembers a sentence that Zhang Yi once said.


    In the western suburbs, the man said that the most dangerous place is the safest place.


    The most dangerous place is the safest place, that is


    "I''ll go to Gu''s group, and you''ll arrange someone to search for the rest." Gu Shaoqing''s eyes were dark: "you must search carefully. If you can, go through all the routes that the car has passed, and find out if there is any place where Tibetans can live."


    "OK, brother Gu, I understand."


    The car started before the phone hung up. Qi Ruifeng''s speed was very fast, but it was still not as fast as Gu Shaoqing''s when he went to the western suburbs. His cigarette was still burning at his fingertips: "sweet wine in Gu''s group?"


    "I just think it''s possible. After all, Mu Xiaodong''s first place of detention is in the western suburbs."


    No one could have imagined that he would almost go back into the trap.


    So Gu group


    But according to the surveillance video from Liu Er FA, the two men searched around three office buildings including Gu''s group for more than one time, but they couldn''t find any trace. Even the trace inspector sent by Gu''s group also shook his head after careful observation: "sorry, Gu Shao and Qi Shao, This is not likely to be the place where Mrs. Gu was imprisoned. "


    The sun is about to rise. It''s five o''clock in the morning. It''s twenty hours since the accident.


    Without changing clothes or eating, her lips were cracked and slightly pale. Gu Shaoqing''s whole face was expressionless, and her whole body lingered in a dead silence, as if she could fall down in the next second.

 Chapter 336

    The mobile phone rings again. Gu Shaoqing is slow to respond for several seconds before picking up. She takes a cigarette and doesn''t speak.


    "Brother Gu." Liu er''s voice on the other end of the phone was unexpectedly excited: "found it, finally found it. We received the news that our sister-in-law had been sent to the central hospital three hours ago. It seemed that she had been broken an arm. She had just finished the operation 20 minutes ago."


    Gu Shaoqing wanted to show her face, but it was stiff. Her pupils shrank suddenly. She didn''t care if the cigarette burned to her fingertips: "is the message accurate?"


    "Accurate, the central hospital is not far from Gu''s group. Brother Gu, please go there as soon as possible."


    There was a sudden thunder outside. Gu Shaoqing almost crushed his cell phone and turned around to drive.


    Indeed not far, even halfway Liu Er also sent the ward number.


    When the pale face was reflected in his pure black eyes, Gu Shaoqing''s whole body seemed to be rigid into a sculpture, shaking her fingers to hug the little woman lying on the bed, but she was afraid that she was in a coma and her right arm was still in plaster cast.


    Gu Shaoqing''s eyes stayed on her small face, which was in a state of embarrassment even if she didn''t apply powder. Her eyes moved slowly, looking at her arm, which was almost in a state of pain.


    She''s still alive.


    That kind of feeling, only feel the whole person fever.


    "Shaoqing." Lowering his voice, Qi Ruifeng was relieved and pressed his shoulder: "she is still in a coma. You need to calm down and go out with me."


    "I want to guard her."


    "No, you need to talk to me." Qi Ruifeng forced him to look at himself: "what happened to you, you need to talk to me, don''t you?"


    Gu Shaoqing could not describe the handsome face, embarrassed, self mockery, finally turned into calm, and seriously looked at Mu Jiutian a few eyes, nodded: "OK, let''s talk."


    At six o''clock in the morning, the sun hid in the dark clouds, thinking of the ordinary thunder, I don''t know if it is the precursor of rain.


    Two people from the elevator directly on the roof, the sound of lighters, one lit a cigarette, slowly blue and white smoke almost to the whole body of the shallow sun barrier.


    Qi Ruifeng, wearing gold glasses, spits out the smoke: "people are back. What are you going to do?"


    What happened yesterday is now recalled in Gu Shaoqing''s mind. It is clear that almost every expression is repeating.


    Gu Shaoqing''s Adam''s apple rolled, took a deep breath, and passed through her lungs: "I will not divorce. What the newspaper published is not the truth. I will let that newspaper publish an apology. As for Meng Rong, I will try my best to avoid suspicion. Ruifeng, I may not have told you that I really love her."


    Qi Ruifeng believes, but what''s the use of Thaksin.


    Gu Shaoqing looked at the dark clouds in the sky. It was sunny yesterday.


    He maintained calm: "this time I am wrong, if she wants to blame me, I will apologize."


    "But she didn''t want an apology." For a moment, Qi Ruifeng couldn''t bear it. He looked at it and said in a indifferent voice, "she will ask for a divorce. She will."


    And no matter what method is used.


    In fact, the smell of smoke is not good, and it''s not easy to smoke, but it can relieve the anxiety.


    Between the fingers that did not finish the cigarette burning in the air, bright and dark, even hot to him are completely unconscious.


    Qi Ruifeng frowned and took the cigarette from Gu Shaoqing''s fingers, then threw it on the ground: "forget it, the things between you can only go one step at a time."


    He took a sip: "I went to ask, Jiutian was sent by Xing Shao. In addition to the scars on his body, the bone of his right arm was broken, and it was almost twisted into an S-shape. We can see how hard Mu Xiaodong has done."


    "Xing Shao." Gu Shaoqing said: "Xing Shu? Isn''t he abroad? "


    If not, he would have gone to Xing Shu''s when he was looking for it.


    "It''s not Xing Shu, it''s Xing mo."


    Xing Mo?


    One second before getting through the phone, Gu Shaoqing stood at the door of the ward, holding the doorknob: "Xing Shao."


    "Gu Shao." In the quiet space, Xing Mo''s leisurely voice echoed: "I know what you''re calling about. If it''s because of Mrs. Gu, you don''t have to thank me. I''m just handy. Even if I''m a stranger, I can''t be helpless."


    He said with a slight smile: "it''s a pity that I have something to do now, so I left after Mrs. Gu''s operation. I didn''t stay at the door of the emergency room on the way. When something happened, I hope Mr. Gu would forgive me for not calling you in time."


    Gu Shaoqing would like to ask blocked back, he Wendan eyebrows, buttoned his cell phone: "it doesn''t matter, no matter what the reason, I need to thank Xing Shao, wait until the end of the matter, I do the host, also hope Xing Shao face."Such a gesture is a rare one for Gu Shaoqing.


    Xing Mo laughed, and his voice was a little low through the electric current: "then I''m more respectful than obedient."


    "Then Mu Xiaodong..."


    "I''m temporarily detained. If Gu Shao needs it, I''ll ask my people to transfer Mu Xiaodong to Gu Shao later."


    Gu Shaoqing nodded: "please."


    When he hung up, Xing Mo''s smiling face suddenly dropped in temperature and became cold and gloomy. He pointed out his cell phone for a long time and made a phone call.


    The floor curtain didn''t open, the light was light, the pure white nightgown, the outstretched arm touched the head of the bed, and answered the phone: "Hey, what''s the matter?"


    "Look at what you''ve done. All my plans have been disrupted. Who asked you to go to Gu Shaoqing without permission?"


    Never heard of the voice of reprimand, let Liu Mengrong have a moment of micro Zheng, opened his mouth, murmured: "I don''t know, I just heard, so will go..."


    The man on the other end of the phone was still gloomy, and his eyes were cold, just like a snake with high head and ready to go: "Gu Shaoqing''s people almost found my people, I''m afraid there will be more than a little exposure at that time. Otherwise, I would not have released Mujiu Tian so early. Originally, I was going to use Mujiu Tian to hang Gu Shaoqing, but now it''s all destroyed... "


    Liu Mengrong pursed her lips, and her cold voice had a little trace of grievance: "sorry."


    "Well, I can''t blame you all. I didn''t tell you in advance." The man seemed to have heard something. He took the initiative to soften his voice and clasped his mobile phone with his fingertips: "go to Gu Shaoqing these two days to see if he has found anything."


    "Well, I see."


    "Well, don''t think so much. I was just in a bad mood."


    "Yes." Monosyllabic, Liu Mengrong staring at the floor, curled up, leaning against the head of the bed, his eyes were a little red, I don''t know when: "in those days, you just for your purpose, let me get close to Gu Shaoqing, even saved him, so that I couldn''t dance any more. Later, you asked me to leave him and let me go abroad. I''ll listen to you for everything. Now, aren''t you ready to disclose my relationship with you? "


    She knows that a man has his own ambition, but after three years and four years of waiting


    She was willing to wait all the time before, but today... She can''t wait any longer.


    The man raised his eyes to see the driver in front of him, raised the front and rear baffles, and softened his voice: "after a while, I''ll have a public relationship with your boyfriend and girlfriend, OK?"


    "How long will it take?"


    "You should know that Gu Wenbin is Gu Shaoqing''s cousin. It''s useless for me to attack Gu Shaoqing. As long as Gu Wenbin is here, Gu Shaoqing or Gu''s group will not have a big trouble."


    The man on the other end of the phone chuckled, Liu Mengrong seems to understand something: "you want to..."


    "Let Gu Wenbin worry about himself."


    When she opened the door of the sick room, her eyes were opposite. Gu Shaoqing looked at the woman sitting at the head of the bed when she didn''t know when to wake up. The bandage of her right arm was hanging around her neck. Her pale face was quiet. Even to him, her eyes were warm, and the faint almost invisible radian of her lips seemed to mock.


    With a short silence, Gu Shaoqing closed the door with his backhand, came forward and kept calm: "are you awake, drink water?"


    "Drink."


    He went to the head of the bed, poured a glass of water, and sent it to her. Originally, he wanted to feed her, but she avoided it. Her eyes were warm and cool: "although I hurt my right hand, I still have some self-care ability, so I don''t have to worry about it."


    Gu Shao.


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t ask. He handed it to her and looked at her like a chicken pecking rice, drinking the water in the cup bit by bit. She looked very soft and obedient, as if nothing had happened.


    Without bothering Gu Shaoqing any more, Mu Jiutian put the cup back, looked at him for a while, and his little white hand fell on the quilt, smiling at him: "is there anything you want to tell me?"


    "Yes." A pair of eyes tightly lock on her face, hot and dark, Gu Shaoqing has a lot to say, but finally just pick up the painless: "do you know who kidnapped you?"


    "Yes, Mu Xiaodong."


    Mujiutian touched his plaster and pain needle, but he still had a dull pain in his arm. Wen said with a smile, "you should know that what I did the night before yesterday, including taking medicine and running away yesterday morning, was to help Qin Qi. You want to arrest him, but he needs a morning''s evacuation time. These are my bad things. I''m sorry for delaying you."


    Even if Gu Shaoqing sat at the head of her bed, she was a little higher than her. She raised her face and looked at the handsome face who had been keeping calm since she entered the door. The radian of her red lips did not change: "so I mean, I''m responsible for all this. I don''t need your apology, Gu Shaoqing."Heart has a moment of pain, Gu Shaoqing low eyes: "then you know Sheng Qin chess need this morning is for what?"


    She shook her head. "I don''t know."


    "The third room of Ji''s family is in a sudden chaos, and he also uses xuanyang to calculate Ji''s marriage. Sheng Qinqi needs to protect his wife to an absolutely safe place this morning."


    "Wine is sweet." He light way, has been more than twenty-four hours without rest, is full of blood fundus mood unchanged: "so you and I make trouble again, also embarrassed into now this appearance, in order to let him to protect another woman?"


    Sheng Qinqi did not tell Mu Jiutian why he needed time and why, and she did not ask.


    Mujiutian did not reveal the slightest surprise or sadness: "why he needs time is his business. After I promise to help him delay, how to do it is my business. You don''t need to be angry."


    "Are you protecting him?"


    "I''m just talking about the matter."


    "Wine is sweet." Gu Shaoqing finally some can''t restrain, frown: "you pay these things and what you get is not proportional, and he is still cheating you."


    "No one can put the effort and harvest on the balance completely, and I don''t need it. He asked me, I promised. It''s that simple."


    Gu Shaoqing seems to want to say something, but mu Jiutian interrupts.


    Pale face, only the lip is a little bit bloody, apricot eyes staring at him, pull up the corner of the mouth, smile like a very evil spirit.


    Crooked head, she a word: "Gu Shaoqing, I think well, let''s divorce."

 Chapter 337

    The right arm can''t move, hanging in front of the body, it seems a little strange, the radian of mujiutian''s face gradually approaches to nothing: "I won''t want any property under your name, the procedures wait for me to go out of the hospital, the intersection of me and you, this is the end."


    The man''s face soon covered with a layer of introverted Su Sha, he has always camouflaged the gentle and noble, but at this time revealed the clean, black eyes squint, appears abnormal calm: "if I say no?"


    "I didn''t cheat in marriage, and we didn''t live apart. As long as I don''t agree with the divorce, the law won''t come into effect. Even if you want to fight a lawsuit, you don''t have any evidence. "


    Gu Shaoqing got up, fingers in the side quietly clenched some: "wine sweet, I will not agree."


    "Are you really going to get to this point?" As for Gu Shaoqing''s attitude, Mu Jiutian seems to think of the same thing. He looks up at him quietly, without any waves in his eyes: "there is no difference between sexual violence and domestic violence. As long as the injury on my body is verified, plus the public opinion incitement, the probability of divorce between you and me is 50%. Gu Shaoqing, I''m not helpless. I just don''t want to make the relationship between you and me so embarrassing. "


    So she gave him face and asked him to have some.


    Mu Jiutian saw that Gu Shaoqing''s whole body seemed to shake.


    Then stride forward, seems to want to hold her in the arms, arms out.


    She just sat in silence and suddenly said, "do you want me to struggle and aggravate my injury?"


    Move, even if it is to take the painkillers are dull pain arm, the man carrying the hand so Dunzhu.


    Gu Shaoqing looked at Mu Jiutian''s soft and obedient face. Because she was just sober, her long hair was a little messy, but she couldn''t hide her white, tender and clean facial features. She looked at him quietly, which gave birth to the illusion that things had been settled.


    He glared at her, eyes opposite, voice almost squeezed out of the throat: "wine sweet, do you really want to do this step?"


    "Gu Shaoqing, you have to understand that I didn''t choose from the beginning to the end." She smile, but knock knock apricot eyes: "is you, Su Enron''s thing is you choose, Liu Mengrong''s thing is still you choose, although this disaster is my own suffering, but I also have the right to choose to stop loss in time."


    Mujiutian''s body leaned back, the pillow did not stand up, only the hard head of the bed against the back, she slowly showed a little smile, calm but also helpless: "I admit that I moved my heart in the middle and fell in love with you, until now, we have so many things happened, I also love you as before. But you don''t love me, or the person you love most is not me. "


    She is selfish. She can''t stand the only man in her life who admits to falling in love with. There is a woman in his heart who loves more than herself.


    "Wine is sweet." Gu Shaoqing finally stepped forward, but he didn''t dare to hold her at will. He just reached out and grasped her wrist. She was very angry, and her bones hurt.


    It really hurts, more than the broken bone in the right arm.


    "I don''t agree." A pair of eyes dark almost can Qinchu ink, voice thick and hoarse emphasis tone, the middle of every word is strong and overbearing: "I will never agree, we can''t divorce, it''s impossible."


    Four No.


    Mu Jiutian felt that this was Gu Shaoqing''s only gaffe in front of him.


    "What about Liu Mengrong? Miss Liu is the biggest benefactor in your life. You can promise her such kindness in ancient times. " Her faint smile, no mood ups and downs: "you said, her things you will never stand by."


    On the third day of the wedding, mujiutian clearly remembers that the man in front of her holds himself on his knees and kisses her patiently and fondly. The last big palm holds her face. Her voice is slightly hoarse and her voice is deep and pleasant.


    But it is not to explain the embarrassment of the wedding night, but to tell her in a mild tone: "Jiutian, I know you don''t like Mengrong, but I will never stand by the things about Mengyu. You know very well that she is my regret. Things change too fast. Before she was abroad, I can''t do anything. Now she is in the place I can see, so I naturally want to protect her for the rest of her life."


    What he said was very clear.


    But it''s also cruel.


    But I am safe, what is I safe.


    It''s not safe to have love robberies, difficulties, or even injuries.


    Mujiutian wanted to ask me at that time? But red lips moved and just chuckled, "well, I know that."


    "Mengyu has a good temper and won''t conflict with you, so you can not like her, but you don''t have to mind her so much."


    He said a lot from the beginning to the end, and she heard it or not. It''s just one thing. Liu Mengyu is the best woman in the world. When she gets along with Liu Mengyu, she won''t have any fault. Once anything happens, everything will be blamed on her.Mujiutian remembers clearly that he was looking up at Gu Shaoqing quietly. His black pupil looked like a deep black hole and could not reflect anything.


    Including her.


    Perhaps, his heart had her place, but only the narrowest corner.


    "I know what you mean." Red lips curved shallow, she laughed at his rare patience, statement to the point, the body slowly jumped from his knee, fingers stroked hair, step back: "I will respect Miss Liu."


    "Well."


    He answered with a low voice. His eyes were locked on her for a few seconds. Suddenly he reached out and touched the tip of her hair: "you are Mrs. Gu, and I remember that too."


    Yes, she''s Mrs. Gu, just Mrs. Gu.


    "You''ve lost your heart. The marriage certificate has been burned. There will be no divorce, and there will be no divorce."


    Gu Shaoqing''s brows were full of anger. Looking at the sweet wine, her brows were slightly folded. Subconsciously, she relaxed her hand. Her whole body was stiff and she did not dare to stay here. She went out and took the door of the ward with her backhand.


    A very heavy voice, but not as deep as Gu Shaoqing''s face, strides toward the direction of the elevator, one hand holding the mobile phone, a phone call out: "where is it?"


    "At home, what''s up?"


    "You''re right. She''s going to divorce me."


    Smell speech, phone that end suddenly spread a low smile of indifference, Qi Ruifeng in the hand of a pen to throw on the desk, smoked a cigarette out: "you don''t want to leave, so come to me to ask if there is any way?"


    The other side didn''t respond, but also maintained a tacit attitude.


    Qi Ruifeng droops his eyes. What is playing on one side of the computer is the monitor in Sheng huainuan''s ward. That plain white but charming little face is looking at a male nurse who doesn''t know where to come from. He opens and closes his mouth and says what he doesn''t like to hear.


    The sound has been turned off by him. He is afraid that he can''t hold back the screen.


    "Don''t ask me such questions. I can''t find anything good in Jiutian. The affair of Yi Ren hasn''t come to an end. Sheng huainuan doesn''t know whether he is really stupid or pretending to be stupid." With a cigarette hand stroked gold glasses: "my thing is enough for my headache, you don''t give me any burden."


    Without any valuable opinions, Gu Shaoqing''s face was fierce, almost uncontrollable, and he looked at the elevator going up: "why hasn''t Sheng Yi been disposed of? Isn''t the person behind her already exposed?"


    "You didn''t catch the people behind Mu Xiaodong''s scenes. I don''t know if they were involved in that year. I just noticed a clue."


    It seems that he doesn''t want to talk about this topic. Qi Ruifeng takes the initiative to shift and flicks his ashes: "I sent someone to investigate what you asked me about. Xing Mo''s schedule yesterday was arranged in advance by his secretary. When jiujiutian was saving, he was going to visit a partner. It seems that it is related to the cooperation case of Xing''s group in the second half of the year. After he sent Jiutian to the hospital, he continued to socialize, There is nothing suspicious. "


    Gu Shaoqing''s face was expressionless: "where is Jiutian locked up?"


    His people almost searched the whole Xicheng District, and there was no trace.


    "You may not believe it." His eyes turned to the monitor from time to time. Qi Ruifeng raised his hand and knocked on the information next to him, which was all investigated by his subordinates: "in the second villa in the west of qingzhai."


    Low spell.


    No wonder every intersection in Xicheng District is under martial law, but it took 20 hours to find the trace. It turns out that the car didn''t leave the villa at all.


    "I also found out that the villa belonged to an overseas businessman. During the accident, he was abroad without any suspicion, and the villa was not lent to anyone, so it was probably stolen."


    Before and after a total of 20 hours, even if it was not rescued by Xing Mo, it would never be more than two days.


    This kind of theft is totally unknown.


    That heavy as water face is covered with gloomy: "where was Mu Xiaodong sent by Xing Mo?"


    "I sent it to me. It''s in the basement."


    "Well, wait for me."


    Cut off the phone, pacing out of the footsteps more and more heavy, with uncontrollable anger all over the sky.


    It took less than a minute for the elevator to go from the top floor to the first floor. The door of the elevator was opened, and a beautiful shadow lowered her head. She was absorbed in tapping the keyboard and went in. If it wasn''t for Gu Shaoqing''s hand, they would have collided.


    "Meng Rong."


    "Shaoqing?" She raised her face, mobile phone naturally hanging on the side: "I heard that Jiutian has been saved, seriously injured? I''m going to see her."Gu Shaoqing took her to walk outside. The anger at the bottom of her eyes was restrained as much as possible and kept calm: "my right arm is broken and I''m recovering. When I come down, she has already fallen asleep. You can come to see her again next time."


    Stop feet, Liu Mengrong looked at him, pursed lips and laughed: "Shaoqing." Her voice is very calm: "have I ever said that you are not suitable to lie, according to your temperament, unless she drives you away, even if she is asleep, you will hold the document beside her, won''t you?"

 Chapter 338

    With one hand in his pocket, Gu Shaoqing didn''t show any emotion in his eyes. He stared at the little face that he had been away for four years. Somehow, he saw that there was an uncontrollable sadness on it. He stopped for a few seconds: "it''s not because of you that I am with her."


    "I didn''t say it was because of me."


    Liu Mengrong just said that Mu Jiutian drove Gu Shaoqing away, so: "Shaoqing, you are exposed." She clenched her hand on the side of her body: "in fact, we all know that you and I are in the past. Now I am returning home from my studies, and you have married her. In fact, she shouldn''t quarrel with you because of my affairs. It''s just the past, isn''t it?"


    Frowning, Gu Shaoqing didn''t know what to say.


    "I can explain to her that your wife should be generous and decent in order to help you, instead of being a drag on you all the time."


    Then she wanted to turn around, but Gu Shaoqing suddenly grabbed her arm.


    The wrinkle between the eyebrows is deeper: "Mengrong, I told you that it''s a matter between me and her. Don''t interfere. She has rested. Even if you go up, I''m afraid you can''t see her. Let''s go. I''ll take you back. "


    She walked out with half a pull.


    Looking at the figure half a step away, Liu Mengrong didn''t make a sound for a long time.


    When they left side by side, they naturally didn''t find a man in a cap in the corner with something in front of him.


    After making a detour, Gu Shaoqing arrived at Qi Ruifeng''s place a little late. He threw the investigated documents behind him. Qi Ruifeng asked the servant to make coffee for Gu Shaoqing.


    "No, I''m not here to drink these." Still did not change the white shirt, close to you, you can still see the dust and the dirty marks in the corner, drooping eyes and turning over the information, inexplicably giving a suppressed and gloomy atmosphere: "where is mu Xiaodong, take me."


    Qi Ruifeng''s eyebrows jumped, with a bad premonition: "is not Jiutian want to divorce you? It''s not settled yet. Don''t kill me. "


    "Why is there so much nonsense? Your tea table is going to be the same as my garbage?"


    Green house was kicked to pieces of glass debris, aunt Yu has not been informed to go back to work, naturally no one clean, a look at the past do not know what happened.


    Remove the wine cabinet, there is a dark passage.


    After less than 50 steps, there was a passage blinded by the light. It was not spacious. On both sides were about ten small rooms with no windows and locked doors. Behind him, Qin Ming took the initiative to report: "in room A06, after major general Xing turned around, we closed it directly."


    The door with lock, the sound of chain rubbing on the metal door panel is very harsh in the quiet space, and the sound of password input rings at the same time.


    But the door was opened, a pair of blood dilated pupils fell to the ground, pale, facial features twisted creepy, already ferocious almost can''t see the original appearance.


    The sleeve of his right arm rolled up, and the inside of his elbow was full of needle holes.


    The most corner of the room also quietly dropped a syringe, the whole room filled with a frightening atmosphere.


    "How could that be?"


    Qin Ming subconsciously stepped forward to explore Mu Xiaodong''s breath and pulse. He opened his eyes and frowned politely: "young master, the pupils are flat. The time of death is less than an hour."


    But when Xing Mo asked people to give it to them, they were still fine.


    "Dead? Then he''s really lucky. "


    Otherwise, according to Gu Shaoqing''s temperament, his woman deliberately quarrels with other men and even leaves home. As a result, she is kidnapped and injured all over, and she has to divorce him. He may have already saved up a lot of anger and no place to vent.


    Subconsciously, Qi Ruifeng turns his eyes and looks at Gu Shaoqing. The black shoes stained with dust walk slowly. It seems that he wants to talk with Qin Ming, but he steps on Mu Xiaodong''s wrist.


    The cracked voice matched his expressionless face and said coldly: "how did you die?"


    "It''s not known for the time being. I can''t rule out what impact I suffered in Xing Shao''s place, which resulted in internal bleeding."


    "Then go and find out, and the eye of the needle inside his elbow, how did he touch it in prison?" The sound of bone fracture came one after another, and the inside of the elbow was more obvious under the effect of the sole dust.


    Qin Ming immediately squatted down to check, while Gu Shaoqing seemed to make way for him. By chance, he stepped on the wrist on the other side. The crisp sound was particularly harsh in the quiet room.


    In every man''s bones, there are more or less wild and bloody, but Qi Ruifeng never thought that Gu Shaoqing could understate to such a degree, and his expression didn''t fluctuate so much as to be terrifying and calm."He''s dead."


    "I know, so you said he was lucky."


    Otherwise, Mu Xiaodong has to accept more than that.


    Qi Ruifeng''s eyes suddenly became complicated. Before he could speak, Qin Ming stood up in front of them: "young master, Gu Shao, Mu Xiaodong died of drug overdose. He didn''t know when he became addicted to drugs. Being locked in such a cramped room would accelerate the onset of drug addiction, but the drugs hidden in him were high-purity direct injection type, As long as you enter, you will die. "


    So he will die here naturally, quietly.


    The people behind the scenes are very skillful. After making use of Mu Xiaodong, they don''t let him reveal anything. They even have calculated everything, including such detention.


    The voice falls, Gu Shaoqing''s foot twists twice, thick sinister breath undisguised send out, a face is still precious, but inexplicably filled with brutal and primitive ferocity.


    Qi Ruifeng came forward and looked at the syringe Qin Ming held in his hand: "Shaoqing, the matter has come to this point, it can be regarded as revenge for Jiutian."


    He didn''t reply, just took away his feet, went out of the detention room without expression, and stepped on the stairs to return to the living room.


    When Qi Ruifeng tells Qin ming to keep up with him, he sits on the sofa and knocks his eyes. He can''t see clearly the emotion at the bottom of his eyes. He doesn''t speak or respond to Qi Ruifeng.


    For half an hour, Qi Ruifeng pushed a cup of coffee in front of him: "it''s getting late. You''ll have to go back to the hospital to take care of Jiutian later. Are you ready to face her like this? Remember to tell her about Mu Xiaodong. She hates him. Now no matter how she died, it''s revenge. "


    Qin Ming came in from the outside in a hurry: "young master, the source of this drug has been found."


    Gu Shaoqing suddenly looked up: "where did you come from?"


    "French chronicler."


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty years ago, the Ji family once intervened in the transnational operation participated by Qi''s father and Qi''s mother. After many years of investigation by Qi Ruifeng, it can be proved that the bullet that shot into Qi''s father''s chest was the hand of the Ji family. At that time, the Ji family was in power, but he died two years ago, It''s just that I don''t know how many people of Ji family who are still alive participated in the affairs of that year.


    And now


    What comes from the Ji family has to be suspected. For Gu Shaoqing and even the Gu group, there is a shadow of the Ji family behind the scenes.


    The living room was quiet for a full minute.


    "When are you going to arrest Qi Ruifeng?"


    Sure enough, Qi Ruifeng guessed that Gu Shaoqing was going to mention it. He pressed his eyebrows and said, "wait a minute. I''ll go myself when I get hurt."


    Gu Shaoqing knew Qi Ruifeng very well. He could hear the hesitation in his voice.


    "Don''t forget the reason why you used to deal with the Ji family. Shengqin chess is the best breakthrough."


    Qi Ruifeng didn''t speak.


    Gu Shaoqing got up and flashed a restrained light at the bottom of her eyes, which was almost imperceptible. She raised her foot and left: "Uncle Qi and aunt Qi, they are looking at you."


    Three days after the kidnapping, Gu Shaoqing didn''t hide Mu Jiutian''s death. When she said that she was eating, she was just a little stunned and said with a smile: "I expected this day. I''ll take the blame myself, but please bury him away from my mother''s cemetery, I''m afraid my mother doesn''t want to see him even in another world. "


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t return.


    Maybe only mu Jiutian would think that he would be buried by Mu Xiaodong.


    After she ate two mouthfuls of food with her left hand and didn''t want to move any more, Gu Shaoqing took the initiative to wash all the dishes in the kitchen, washed an apple for her, peeled the skin, cut the pieces and handed them to her: "since you don''t want to eat, then eat two mouthfuls of fruit."


    Did not pick up, mujiutian looked straight in the past: "how long are you going to keep me here?"


    "I don''t care about you."


    "I don''t have my cell phone or computer, and no one is allowed to come to see me." She pulled her lips, smile how to see some ridicule: "you can not agree to divorce things, I can also spend with you, even after my injury, we directly see the court, but I want to remind you that I have the right to freedom of life."


    The small table on the bed hasn''t been collected. It''s made of solid wood. It''s a bit heavy. Gu Shaoqing has cleaned it up these two days.


    Putting the plate on it, Gu Shaoqing raised her hand and touched her hair: "who do you want to see?"


    "Warm and cold brocade, anyone will do."


    "Well, as long as you eat these, I''ll let you see anyone you like.""What about my cell phone?"


    He thought of the last text message he saw before her mobile phone turned off automatically, staring at the pale but unable to hide the bright facial features, and suddenly had an indescribable emotion.


    Pause for a few seconds: "your mobile phone is broken, I will buy it for you again."


    Mujiutian didn''t ask if it was broken by him or because of something. He picked up the fork he put on the left side and put the small apple into his mouth.


    It was sweet, but she couldn''t taste it.


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t deceive him. The next day, she let Sheng huainuan come over. The little girl with two symmetrical braids and a full and delicate forehead, without any powder, has some tender features. The only bright color on her body is the blue crystal bracelet on her wrist.


    It doesn''t look like a new product of a big brand.


    For the first time in so many days, mujiutian''s real smile made him point his forehead with his left hand. He had a headache: "huainuan, you are eleven years old, not one year old. I don''t know, I think you are stupid. We are a fool. Don''t be said to be stupid again, OK?"

 Chapter 339

    Sheng huainuan didn''t catch stubble. Instead, he shook the chain on his wrist. His beautiful little face said: "is it good-looking?"


    "Good looking, who gave it to you."


    "I won''t tell you." She is like a show off little girl, dada came to sit on the bedside, swinging two legs: "Gu Shaoqing, you help me out to buy a cup of coffee, I want to Gu group downstairs that."


    Gu Shaoqing understands that this is a deliberate expense.


    The gentle and deep pupil gazed at Mu Jiutian for a while, then nodded and said: "Jiutian, what do you want to drink?"


    Mujiu sweet calm smile: "also a cup of coffee."


    "One and a half sugar, half milk, right?"


    She didn''t answer yes or no, but she had a common but unfamiliar voice: "trouble."


    The door opened and closed, Sheng Huai''s shaking legs suddenly stopped, the room in a quiet situation, she turned her eyes: "because of my brother?"


    Inexplicable words, mujiutian but understand what it means.


    After finishing the quilt, she shook her head: "this is my choice. It has nothing to do with your brother. Between Gu Shaoqing and me... You should know that I''ve thought about it for a long time when things come to this point."


    "Yes." Low should, that delicate small face is dark: "my elder brother let me tell you, he is very sorry, he wants to see you, but no chance, and Qi Ruifeng there don''t know what nerve."


    "I..."


    I was just interrupted by a knock on the door.


    When the door opened, a light colored figure said, "wine sweet, are you meeting friends? It''s a pity that I''m here. "


    Mu Jiutian looked at Sheng huainuan, whose face suddenly cooled down. He dropped his eyes and said in a light tone: "well, it''s very unfortunate."


    Backhand closed the door figure has a moment of language choking: "sorry, I did not say hello in advance." Liu Mengrong''s eyes and eyebrows seemed to be born with a high, cold and polite: "isn''t Shaoqing here? I just want to talk to you about Shaoqing. "


    "I said that you and I are not friends, there is no need to meet alone, and naturally we can not exchange this relationship."


    "I know you can be a little hostile to me. After all, I''m Shaoqing''s ex girlfriend." Liu Mengrong''s voice is light. She glances at the woman sitting by the bed who doesn''t speak. She has two braids. Even if her face is expressionless, she shows her unspeakable charm.


    There was a moment of hostility, but it was well restrained: "but I don''t hate you. After all, your choice of Shaoqing as husband proves that you are as good-looking as me. Sweet wine, he and I are just ex girlfriends. If you say that we have any disagreements because of me, it''s not worth the loss. "


    "It''s not worth the loss?" Mu wine sweet smile, chewing the word playfully.


    "You should know more about Shaoqing''s identity in Xicheng District than I do. I heard that you were the first lady of Mu group, and your father sent you abroad to study for five years?"


    Liu Mengrong smiles and is banished. The fact that she is banished can be beautified to such an extent: "although Mu''s group has gone bankrupt, you and Shaoqing are equal. I sincerely wish you all the best. Shaoqingnian may be more friendly to me for the sake of saving him. I hope you don''t mind, And I hope I don''t disturb your life. "


    "Are you here to persuade me to be generous and allow you to stay with my husband as an ex girlfriend?" Mu wine sweet laughter brewing a strong mockery: "you tone like this, I will think you are to provoke."


    Low smile, this is Liu Mengrong into the ward after the first laugh voice.


    The radian of red lips is bigger than that of other times, and the voice is soft: "sweet wine, although I separated with Shaoqing, he is like a relative to me. After all, I have known him for so many years, and my brother has been taken care of by him. You should not understand this feeling."


    She didn''t understand, and she didn''t want to.


    That kind of ambiguous ex boyfriend and ex girlfriend, she asked herself that she couldn''t do it.


    "I didn''t come here to show off anything to you. I know you don''t like me. I just want to say..."


    "Knowing you are not liked, what else do you come here to scold?" Sheng huainuan couldn''t listen to it. He shook his legs again and sneered in his haughty voice: "if it is, please tell me straight, I can scold you for Jiutian. If it''s not, turn around, please go away."


    Finish saying, she also smile of turn Mou, a face of proud: "I am very civilized, I use please."


    Mujiutian was laughing and pulled her hand. Her long black hair was scattered randomly behind her. Her gentle face raised: "sorry, Miss Liu. Huainuan is such a temper. She likes to say whatever the fact is."Fingers in the side of the fist: "Miss mu." Suddenly changed the name, Liu Mengrong''s voice is very low: "I am kind-hearted to advise you, Shaoqing side need to help his wife, rather than often angry accident make him tired."


    "Isn''t it just a chance for you?"


    My heart was held tightly by the invisible palm almost for a moment, and the lips of the wine admiring sweet crimson color tried to smile: "I see a lot of people who want to set up a memorial archway when they become watches. I''m so poor that I can only sell. Miss Liu should be very good at taking my place. Since you like Gu Shaoqing''s memorial archway, I''ll send... "


    The door with a seam was flung open.


    Mujiutian was totally unprepared. He trembled subconsciously and sat there in a daze.


    With dark eyes and a face as heavy as water, Gu Shaoqing put the one hand pushing the ward door back into his pocket, and the other hand was carrying two cups of coffee.


    Dim vision swept her face, introverted and cold, shiny shoes do not hurry into, passing Liu Mengrong, she also called a low voice: "Shaoqing."


    The man ignored her and put the coffee at the head of the bed: "the coffee you want."


    "Thank you... Thank you."


    Mu wine sweet, but a feeling, Gu Shaoqing heard everything.


    But that only indifferent but no aggressive face leaned over to her face, and drew a curve of smile: "is he shenghuainuan finished?"


    "No She took a deep breath without any trace and said calmly, "do you know that Miss Liu is going to visit me today?"


    No response, the man just got up, calm: "OK, then you go on, I''ll go out first, wait for her to leave, you call me again."


    The mobile phone has been given mujiutian last night. The number has not changed, and even the model has not changed. If the internal memory is not empty, she has an illusion that it is the original mobile phone.


    It''s still warm and light. It''s clear that it''s a pure black suit, but it''s gentle in the sun. When I press the doorknob with my big hand, it seems that I think of it in general: "Meng Rong, you''re going out with me, too."


    "Shaoqing, I haven''t finished talking with Jiutian."

 Chapter 340

    He closed the door with his backhand and glared at the woman who could only come out with him without saying a word. Gu Shaoqing didn''t have much mood swings. He took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it with one hand: "come to review?"


    "Yes." Liu Mengrong nodded and quietly looked up at him: "I thought sweet wine was good for communication. Now, I think it''s because I''m close to you. In the future, I think it''s better for us to keep some distance. Your wife will continue to misunderstand. "


    "Well, that''s fine." Smoke ring spits out, Gu Shaoqing''s posture is leisurely and gentle: "I have been sending special managers to take care of Feixuan''s company, making profits and losses. After two days, people will clear up the accounts and give them to him."


    With that, he turned back to light his cigarette ash and glanced at her beautiful face. The corner of his eye raised slightly: "as for you, I''ll be at ease with you after two years of experience with the secretary. When you can be alone, your sister and brother can work together."


    During the conversation, Gu Shaoqing''s iron gray suit is particularly elegant in the sunshine. Her bony fingers are moving around her lips from time to time, and the radian of her thin lips is a bit of a mystery.


    This man always likes to arrange things for others.


    It was like this at that time, and it''s still like this now. I just don''t know if it''s the same with that person.


    She chuckled: "that''s fine. As for the words you said you would take care of me all my life, don''t tell your wife later. After all, women are cautious creatures. I''m no exception, and I''m afraid she''s no exception."


    In a word, men''s eyes become dark down.


    Those words were the assurance he gave her when she lay in the ICU ward and was sentenced by the doctor to never dance again.


    But I don''t want to go through so many things.


    She went abroad.


    He was also married.


    Cigarette butts were trampled out at the foot, Gu Shaoqing''s voice did not before the temperature light, inexplicably opening: "sorry."


    Knowing what he meant, she asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. You can go first. Please tell me if you have anything in the future."


    "I will."


    Liu Mengrong smiles and rubs the soft cloth on her wrist. She turns around and takes two steps. It seems that she thinks of something again: "by the way, I forgot to ask you last time. Did you catch the murderer who kidnapped Jiutian?"


    "Dead." His thin lips pursed into a straight line, and his eyes went down in an instant when he talked about this topic: "before I was interrogated."


    So, in other words


    Liu Mengrong looked at the man in front of him as if he had a dark breath. He didn''t know whether he should be happy or sad. After saying "that''s a pity", he turned around and wanted to go on. But he bit his lip, and his absent-minded foot tilted, and the whole person fell to one side.


    Low voice, especially in the quiet corridor.


    Gu Shaoqing''s reaction is extremely quick, before she falls down, hugged her waist.


    The distance between the two people is getting closer, and the unique fragrance of women is particularly obvious in the strong disinfectant water.


    A man in a baseball cap came out of the ward from a distance.


    Waiting for Liu Mengrong to stand up straight, Gu Shaoqing withdrew her hand and asked, "is it all right?"


    "Nothing." Drooping her eyes, Liu Mengrong shook her head faintly and looked at the elevator that was pressed. In addition to the always lofty tone, she had a strange taste: "the elevator is coming, I''ll go first."


    The sound of high-heeled shoes stepping on the floor was a little hasty. When the elevator door closed, she subconsciously went to see the man at the door of the ward.


    From her point of view, we can only see the quiet and expensive half of the man''s side face, as if someone called him, as if nothing had happened.


    Including the second of hugging, she didn''t feel the real temperature from him.


    Hearing the Secretary''s phone call, his voice was calm in the face of danger: "Mr. Gu, for the uncompleted building in the south of the city, which was originally built by the Mu group, a company reported to it. We cooperated with the Mu group to cut corners in the renovation and reconstruction of the uncompleted building, asked it to inspect us, and even came up with a plan to compete with us again, As like as two peas, he paused: "the plan that the company produced is exactly the same as that of the group."


    In other words, if they take it out now, it will become plagiarism or even malicious competition.


    His face was expressionless, but his eyes were cold: "what company?"


    "Yes... Yes..."


    "I haven''t seen you for two days. Are you stuttering?"Hearing that the secretary was on the phone, his forehead was suddenly full of sweat: "Mr. Gu, after investigation, we reported that our company''s signature was in his wife''s name, and his name was YT."


    "It used to be the building that had been auctioned by Youjia group. It seemed that it was Xue Shao''s hand. At the beginning, it was Lu Kehao who got rich. Mr. Lu''s original contacts in Xicheng District, and even Mr. Lu''s company was directly acquired and incorporated into YT company. Recently, the land in the city that had been sold also fell to his wife''s hands, It''s said that Mr. Gu ordered it. "


    Xue Xijing, Lu Kehao, Gu Wenbin.


    After counting the names of men, Gu Shaoqing''s face suddenly darkened to the extreme, and the power of fingers distributed on the mobile phone almost crushed him: "just investigate these?"


    "The detailed investigation report is in my hand. Do you need me to send it to you?"


    The corridor was quiet for a few seconds. Looking through the glass, Mu Jiutian was still talking with Sheng huainuan. The sound insulation of the ward was very good. If the door was not open, nothing could be heard.


    More and more deep vision, finally turned into a dead silence, he indifferent voice: "I am in the Central Hospital, come to meet me."


    "Yes, Mr. Gu."


    Mu Jiutian doesn''t know about Gu Shaoqing''s departure. Her conversation with Sheng huainuan is not only about Liu Mengrong, but also


    The laughter in the ward wantonly did not stop. The corners of his eyes picked up slightly. Sheng Huai warmed his eyes, and there was a layer of unspeakable flattery between his eyes: "that''s what we said. When your arms go to plaster, That''s what we do. "


    "Well, we''ll finish where we start, isn''t that good?"


    "It''s really good." Sheng huainuan smiles, chats casually, and then proposes to leave.


    Mujiutian originally wanted to get out of bed, but her mobile phone suddenly rang. Sheng huainuan waved to her and asked her to answer the phone, but she didn''t refuse. She watched her pick up: "hello."


    After changing the mobile phone, all the original names are gone.


    "Boss." Only at the beginning of the more immature, and later more stable voice, along the current came the voice slightly flustered: "Dix reported the Gu group."


    "What?" Mojiutian almost subconsciously sat up straight: "isn''t Dix always abroad? How did you get involved with Gu Shaoqing? "


    "Dix went back to China two days ago, but he didn''t contact us all the time. Only half an hour ago did I know when the relevant department came to ask us about our report on the Gu group."


    Smell speech, Mu Jiutian immediately want to get out of bed to go to the company, but was stopped by elder: "boss, you are injured in the body, now not easy to walk around."


    "It doesn''t matter." For a moment, mujiutian had no doubt about elder''s knowing that he was kidnapped. "I hurt my arm, not my leg. Just take a taxi."


    "I''ll either pick you up."


    "That will do."


    ERD''s action is very fast, and to meet Gu Shaoqing car pass by, stopped at the door of the hospital.


    Mujiutian came down in two minutes, changed clothes, light blue embroidered shirt and black shorts, looked like a young college student.


    As the car drove, through the rearview mirror, elder looked at mujiutian''s face without any trace, and asked, "boss, what are you and Gu going to do?"


    Her arm in plaster cast was in front of her body. Because she had just changed clothes by herself, she was involved in it. She was in pain. Her tone was natural: "what else can I do? Divorce." There was no hesitation: "the photo of Gu Shaoqing and Liu Mengrong pulling their arms in the hospital hall two days ago has been given to me by the person in charge of tracking. I asked him to collect more as evidence for a divorce lawsuit."


    Elder examined her expression: "but after all, Gu Shao''s power is so powerful, I don''t know..."


    The meaning of his words can be heard by Mu Jiutian.


    Can''t help but smile: "he doesn''t want to divorce how can, Liu Mengrong back only how long, made so many things, I hope I can always seize the opportunity."


    make a pointed comment.


    In the near future, mujiutian really seizes the opportunity. The divorce agreement, divorce procedures and divorce certificate will last for less than half a month.


    But also the same pain through the heart.


    It''s not a long way from the hospital to YT company. When he stepped into the office, Dix had been waiting there for almost two or three months. He looked more mature. His broken hair covered his eyes, his chin was slightly stubble, his fingertips were burning cigarettes, and he was tired and decadent in the half light."Here you are?" Chinese, which is more standard than a few months ago, is still in the same tone, but listening carefully, it seems to be a little different: "sit down, I know what question you want to ask me."


    The room was empty, and the three of them could sit more than enough.


    Dix put out his cigarette end with his fingertip: "I may not have told you that I have a grandfather who was critically ill some time ago. The hospital called me in the middle of the night and said that he wanted to see me for the last time. Time is too hasty, I didn''t have time to tell you and left directly


    "I was thinking about landing, but after I got off the plane, I lost my mobile phone. I didn''t have any phone number. In addition, he was very nervous, so I didn''t contact you."


    It''s a pair of jeans, and the top is a singlet over the knee.


    With a little long hair, Dix looks more like a passionate painter than usual.


    His words were full of holes, but mujiutian didn''t expose them. He had a smile on his face: "how''s your grandfather?"


    "He died."


    "I''m sorry."


    Mojiutian droops his head, but Dix shakes his head and taps his fingertips on the armrest: "it''s OK. I''ve been psychologically prepared. He didn''t suffer much before he died."


    "Well, then... What''s the matter with reporting Gu''s group?"

 Chapter 341

    Mujiutian did not dodge and looked at it. The radian of red lips was very light: "if I get the right news, it seems that the planning department of Gu group prepared the plan you reported. I don''t remember that you have the ability to get such confidential documents?"


    Dix frowned discontentedly, as if displeased with her attitude.


    "He bullies you. I always treat you as my sister. What''s wrong with taking revenge for you?" Light vision swept her arm in plaster cast, his face can''t say what expression is: "as for that document, I have accumulated so many contacts, more or less can still make use of it, the scheme is modeled on Gu group, natural like."


    Finally, he chuckled: "sweetie, are you going to hold me accountable for your partner?"


    The sudden change of French, fluent and natural, at the end of the place slightly cocked tongue, Dix looked over the eyes deep to the extreme.


    The report has been reported and the planning case has been handed in. Now, what''s the point of saying that?


    Mujiu sweet smile, on the way back to the hospital has been thinking about the last expression of Dix, always feel that do not know where the strange.


    Even push the door to see Gu Shaoqing sitting at his bedside also have a moment of micro Zheng.


    Probably heard the movement, the man raised his eyes to see, that face calm can''t see any expression: "you''re back?"


    "Yes." Backhand closed the door, Mu Jiutian went to the sofa opposite him and sat down. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say, and the ward was quiet.


    With injuries everywhere, she is a little tired, small hands supporting head leaning on the armrest.


    Looking at the past from Gu Shaoqing''s point of view, she still had a pale face, thin eyelashes trembling slightly, and pale blue set off her soft mess.


    Want to hold her, but did not move, export voice low: "just where?"


    "I went to see a friend."


    Eyes still maintain a half knock state, Mujiu sweet face clean without any emotional ups and downs: "said something, so come back late."


    As she spoke, Gu Shaoqing''s thin lips closed into a straight line, staring at her imperceptible frown.


    "Not happy?"


    "Not really."


    There is no unhappiness. In fact, mujiutian can''t express his emotion. If you taste it carefully, you can only use the four words "things are right and people are wrong".


    It''s such a sudden feeling that many things are different from what she used to be. However, in just one year, it seems that there is a 38 line falling from the sky, which separates the present from the past.


    Really tired, is that kind of heart tired.


    Mujiutian lived in the hospital for a full month until the plaster was removed and the doctor allowed her to leave the hospital. However, the doctor still told her that she needed to be kept carefully in normal days, and that she could not have any bumps or impacts. The bone had not grown completely, and it was the most vulnerable time.


    Aunt Yu didn''t mention anything about that day. She didn''t want to do any work in the green house. She even wanted to help her with the teacups.


    Mujiutian began to prepare the documents for the divorce case.


    Han Jin is a ready-made lawyer. She has no confidence in this as she did in the economic case of Sheng huainuan last time. After sorting out the documents in hand, he bit his lips: "wine sweet, otherwise you''d better change your person. You can''t afford to hire a famous barrister in Xicheng District. I''m not famous. At most, I''m just helping ordinary people to fight small lawsuits like property division."


    "It''s simpler than property division. It''s a divorce case, isn''t it?"


    Holding the coffee cup, the water waves in it ripple slightly because of instability. Sipping it, it tastes mellow and bitter. When the wine is sweet, I realize that I put sugar and milk in it.


    Re put, drooping eyes: "my request is very simple, do not need any property compensation from him, after marriage, he gave me all the things can be returned, he and I have no children, want to divorce soon."


    "But he is Gu Shaoqing." The cold brocade slightly stares big eyes: "only by contacting with ex girlfriend a little more, without any evidence of cheating, as long as he doesn''t agree, the lawyer bites to death, we can win."


    Because the other party is Gu Shaoqing, Mu Jiutian will find Hanjin.


    For anyone else, it is possible to bow to power, to the name of Xing Shu, the first lawyer in Xicheng District and the chief lawyer of Gu group.


    "Do I need a medical report?"


    "Medical report?"


    It''s not a personal injury, it''s a test of sexual violence that night.She did it secretly with the help of Sheng huainuan. Although it took a long time, she was able to find it out through technical means.


    He took out a folder from his bag and handed it to him. The words used on it were too academic to be understood by medical students, but there was a very simple line at the bottom.


    After examination, it was verified as grade II injury.


    Subconsciously pursed lips, cold brocade restrained the thought that he wanted to ask, quickly nodded, had not had time to say what, Mu wine sweet mobile phone rang.


    It''s a strange number. She said, "Hello, who''s calling, please?"


    "Hello, is that Miss Mu Jiutian mu?" After getting the affirmative answer, the voice over there was in a hurry: "I''m the nurse station in the emergency department of the central hospital. Do you know Miss Tang Rao? She fainted at the door of our hospital. You are the only one in the address book of her mobile phone. If you can, please come here


    Three days after discharge, I went back again.


    This kind of feeling, after Mu Jiutian knew the reason of Tang Rao''s coma and hospitalization, he immediately threw it to the back of his head, and his cool face was expressionless: "do you mean she was violated?"


    "Yes, it''s a coma caused by forced sexual violence. The doctor has made a diagnosis and arranged Miss Tang to stay in the inpatient department. If it''s convenient for you, you can make specific inquiries after she wakes up, but our suggestion is that we''d better call the police for treatment."


    The nurse spoke very clearly and slowly, but she heard Mu Jiutian''s ear like a thump.


    It seems to be back to that night, the man who is clearly closest to her in law, regardless of his nearly hoarse scream and beg for mercy, again and again.


    Can''t help hands and feet numbness, a moment of stunned, let the nurse slightly hesitant: "Miss mu?"


    "Ah?" In response, mujiutian didn''t say much, nodded: "OK, I see. Thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    On the way of going through formalities and paying money, mujiutian''s mind has a lot of pictures. I don''t know whether it''s his own or whose. It''s all the messy face with sweat dripping from his forehead and the shaking of the ceiling, but it makes people feel distorted.


    In fact, for a month, she has been afraid to recall the process of that night. The most painful and embarrassing night is almost a nightmare in her life.


    It''s even more terrifying than the picture of Mu Xiaodong lifting the stick high and falling on her right arm, which she was forced to stand beside the table.


    And today, the nurse''s words are her heart has been scabby purulent wound mercilessly tear.


    It''s so painful that you can hardly stand still.


    Put the bill at the head of the bed, mujiutian sits on the chair beside the bed and looks at the comatose woman on the bed. Her hair is in a mess, and she hasn''t had time to change the hospital number clothes. She is wearing long sleeves and trousers. You don''t have to think about it. You all know what she wants to hide under the cloth.


    She didn''t know what happened between Tang Rao and Gu Wenbin, which forced Gu Wenbin to act like this.


    But it''s not hard to guess that he and he have similar blood in their bodies. They are related by blood.


    The ward was silent for a while. The warm and cool fingertips fell on his knees. Mu Jiutian said, "don''t pretend to sleep."


    Hearing a girl''s voice, Tang Rao was frightened. Her trembling eyes suddenly turned to surprise when she saw mujiutian: "it''s you. I thought it was..."


    Muted words, mujiutian also did not tear through.


    This is just an ordinary single ward. Even the chair at the head of the bed is not as comfortable as the VIP on the top floor. She feels stiff against her back. She doesn''t move and closes her eyes: "it''s the hospital that called me to come. You are in a coma, and only my phone number is saved in your mobile phone."


    "So it is." Tang Rao didn''t want to believe it. Her neck was slightly raised, and she could see the blue and purple fingerprints. She sneered: "except for your phone, no one in my address book dares to put it. Gu Wenbin will be angry."


    Extremely indifferent eyes, mention "Gu Wenbin" three words, voice mixed with strong ridicule and a few strands can distinguish very clear hate: "he is a madman, completely crazy, even want to pull me to be buried together."


    "So... How on earth did you provoke him?"


    Tang Rao struggles to sit up from the bed, leaning against a pillow behind her, with a slightly embarrassed face and a strong sense of coldness: "Changqi''s parents are laid off. He did it, and the small restaurant opened by Changqi''s younger brother Zilin has been forced to close. He did it. Since Gu Wenbin was so compelling, I went to the prison to see Chang Qi, and I almost had sex with him. "Wu Changqi, Tang Rao''s boyfriend who has been in love for three years, according to Tang Rao''s words, he did nothing wrong, but Gu Wenbin framed him for stealing and plagiarizing design works and put him in prison, which is why Tang Rao stayed with Gu Wenbin.


    I know all these Mujiu sweets, but I don''t want to


    The biggest way to get back at a man is to put a green hat on him.


    "What are you going to do now?" She soothed her voice and took the initiative to help with the analysis: "stay in the hospital for the time being. What you do is a kind of provocation and challenge for any man. I don''t think you want to see Gu Wenbin for the time being. As for Gu Wenbin, I will tell him that you live here and should be able to calm down."


    What mujiutian said is very simple, but how much persuasion and price does the middle appeasement need to pay.


    Tang Rao looks at the woman in the chair, her eyes are complex, and she is still in the pain, which shows what she has experienced. After a few seconds of silence, she suddenly says: "Gu Shaoqing did that to you before, what are you going to do now?"


    Although Tang Rao is locked up at home like a canary, what she should know is still known.


    Ex girlfriends, bickering, being kidnapped, and that bad right arm.

 Chapter 342

    That moment rigid jaw, mujiutian efforts to calm himself: "step by step, step by step." He did not disclose that he was going to file a lawsuit for divorce: "you are different from me. Gu Shaoqing and I have too much involvement. If you want to divorce Gu Wenbin, it is not easy, but it can work."


    "I know, but Gu Wenbin won''t let me go so easily."


    Tang Rao knew this very well. She closed her eyes, leaned on the pillow and kept silent for a long time: "help me find Gu Wenbin. I want to meet him."


    Mujiutian gave Tang Rao so many suggestions, but there was no such one.


    Slightly surprised, she still according to what Tang Rao said, sent a text message to Gu Wenbin, that end quickly called back, but she did not answer.


    I sent another text message. It''s very simple.


    Tang Rao wants to see you.


    But in about half an hour, in addition to Gu Wenbin, there were two other figures in front of her. Not far away, the figure of Jin Gui was half sideways, one hand in her pocket. During this period of time, the handsome face, who had been maintaining a peaceful state with her, rarely showed a little bit of tenderness, and her thin sexy lips were dyed with a smile.


    And Liu Mengrong is standing on his side, looking at the mouth should be discussing Liu Feixuan.


    The thin eyelashes trembled. Mujiutian didn''t know what he was feeling now. It was like his heart suddenly lost its support and fell straight into the abyss.


    "Brother and sister." Suddenly someone called her. The light in the corridor was bright enough to be sweet enough to drink. It was a calm and cold attitude to see Gu Wenbin''s face. Her elegant face glared at her, but she was indifferent: "how about Tang Rao?"


    This kind of posture is something Gu Wenbin has never seen before.


    Without trace of deep breathing, she should: "be tortured to coma, don''t you think?"


    Gu Wenbin frowned instantly, but he didn''t care. He had a gloomy face: "something happened to her and me. It''s not the kind of skirmish between you and Shaoqing."


    Make a fuss?


    It''s true that Tang Rao almost gave Gu Wenbin a green hat, which is a big deal. But Gu Wenbin treats Tang Rao like this and treats her as a prisoner. She is not such a fool as Tang Rao. How can she not know that Gu Wenbin''s mother is looking for a wife for him.


    But so what?


    People like Gu Wenbin and Gu Shaoqing, of course, only allowed the state officials to set fire and did not allow the people to light lamps.


    Mujiutian doesn''t wear lipstick, and its slightly bloody lips make a cool smile. No matter from any angle, you can feel the strong ridicule and irony.


    Gu Wenbin is about to continue to say something, she laughed: "forget it, this is between you, I have no right to intervene, also don''t want to intervene, Tang Rao is in the ward, you can go in to see her now."


    Before he went in, she also reminded: "I don''t want to see any news about you in tomorrow''s newspaper, so please pay attention."


    We all know what that means.


    Not far away, the slender figure ended the topic, and came to Liu Mengrong side by side, two people against the sun, spotless white shirt with a light colored dress, there is a moment of trance, mujiutian think two people really match, just like the love story of prince charming and Cinderella in idol drama.


    "Wine is sweet." Standing in front of her, Gu Shaoqing looked down at her. Her face was pale and her lips raised a concerned smile: "is it uncomfortable? My cousin here will deal with it. I''ll go back with you first."


    go back? Mujiutian looked up at Liu Mengrong, who was three steps away. The smile on her face was just right, just like wearing a mask: "don''t you need to take care of Miss Liu? After all, you''re all together. When the time comes, you''ll have to pick up Miss Liu again after sending me back. If you run from both ends, I''ll go back by myself. "


    No one can hear the unspoken irony in the words.


    Liu Mengrong''s face changed, and her elegant face was smiling: "Miss Mu is worried too much. I just came to check it. I just met Shaoqing at the door."


    "Review? If I remember correctly, after Miss Liu''s accident, Gu Shaoqing personally arranged you in the hospital under the name of Gu''s group at the first time on her wedding night, which is a public central hospital. " With a quiet smile and red lips, she outlined her cool feeling: "compared with private hospitals, public hospitals are not only about medical skills, but also about time and efficiency. Has Miss Liu transferred to another hospital?"


    Liu Mengrong clenches her fist and looks at her sneering apricot eyes. Last time Gu Shaoqing took her out of the ward of mujiutian, she also asked her the same question. Knowing that she was leaking, she immediately transferred to the hospital and asked someone to advance the time by four or five days."Well, I did transfer."


    "Public hospitals are cheaper?"


    "No, I just think I''m pretty good. There''s no need to take up hospital resources."


    Does the resources of public hospitals also occupy?


    Smile, her delicate chin raised: "is it? I wish Miss Liu a speedy recovery. "


    Without waiting for the other party to say thank you, Mu Jiutian turns to Gu Shaoqing and looks soft but alienated: "is there no room to ease Tang Rao''s affairs?"


    Rare good face, Gu Shaoqing stretch to want to touch her long hair, but she pretended to inadvertently avoid.


    Fingertip fell a space, his eyebrows instantly frown up: "that is between them, I can''t intervene."


    "Tang Rao doesn''t know, but I know that Gu Wenbin will marry someone else next year, right?" She looked up at him, calm expression: "Gu Wenbin to now are constantly relationship, is ready to find a good control of the wife, let Tang Rao has been his underground lover, or find a benefit exchange, each play their own."


    Gu Shaoqing was not surprised at the acuity of mujiutian.


    Moreover, it''s not a secret in Xicheng District. It''s not a big deal, but it can be found out if someone wants to inquire about it.


    "The former."


    "Gu Wenbin is as bad as you are."


    The understatement of her voice made her smile calm, and she did not taboo who was present at all: "you want to rekindle your old dream with your ex girlfriend after you get married, but he wants to have a good wife''s interests and love invincible. You two deserve to be brothers. No one can tell who''s on top of each other, can you? "


    Eyes on the moment, mujiutian knows that he will never be defeated.


    Gu Shaoqing wanted to touch her, but he restrained her rationally: "sweet wine, I..."


    "Ah..."


    Screams, women''s screams.


    A moment of bad Association, mujiutian almost subconsciously rushed towards the ward.


    The woman who pushed the door, half undressed, her shoulders and neck covered with blue and purple, trembled and sat on the bed, her screaming red lips trembling to the point of not closing. Her facial features had an indescribable meaning. She couldn''t tell for a moment whether she was frightened or anything, but she was happy with obvious opinions


    And the knife held in both hands, which is very stable.


    The blade is stained with blood, almost all over the blade.


    The person who rushed in later discovered that Gu Wenbin, who had fallen on the ground, covered his abdomen with his big palm, but was soaked in warm liquid.


    "Wen bin." Gu Shaoqing quickly walked over, frowned at the stabbed wound, and kept pouring blood out. For the first time, she asked Liu Mengrong to find a doctor. From beginning to end, her eyes were dark and complicated.


    This is the hospital, so the doctor came very quickly.


    Judging the point of injury and the amount of bleeding, the doctor first stop bleeding, and then quickly arrange the emergency room, in place.


    Looking at the doctor''s action, Gu Shaoqing turned over and looked at the movement by the bed.


    Mujiutian never thought that Tang Rao would do such a thing, but it''s not surprising to think about it. The people who broke out in the oppression didn''t know how much anger they had accumulated. She flattened her voice: "Tang Rao, I''m mujiutian. Now give me the knife, OK?"


    She thought Tang Rao would be very excited, but she didn''t expect to turn her eyes calm.


    Calm like a pool of stagnant water.


    Tang Rao smiles at her and immediately hands over the knife. She even pays attention to handing it to Mu Jiutian with the handle of the knife. Then she reaches out her hands and wrists together with her pupils: "call the police and catch me. I admit that I stabbed Gu Wenbin. I accept all the legal sanctions."


    The stab was very deep and powerful. Gu Wenbin fainted without support in the middle of the stab, but he warned in a low voice before the coma: "don''t call the police."


    His glance, Tang Rao can read at once.


    But he sneered: "from now on, I will never owe him anything. Let''s call the police. Do I have to surrender myself?" "My cell phone, thank you," she said to the mujiutian stall


    Tossing to the point of emergency room, naturally also alarmed Gu Wenbin''s parents.


    Tang Rao has been called to the police herself and taken away after being asked by the police. When Liu Er learns the news, she also rushes over.


    Looking at a lot of people around the emergency room door, he pulled his short hair with some headache and came to mujiutian: "I said, sister-in-law, can we not toss out so many things? You also let me have a rest. I was looking for this job just because I wanted to do something easy. "Ignore his play treasure, lean on the cold wall, once again feel the taste in the emergency room door.


    Her side face: "can you take care of Tang Rao for me?" After all, she is really not easy.


    "Well, it''s my sister-in-law''s order. I haven''t seen Tang Rao before. She''s a simple girl..." tut Tut, Liu Er didn''t say the rest.


    After all, Tang Rao is just a little girl, but unfortunately, Gu Wenbin takes a fancy to her, so she is imprisoned. She even wants to sever her relationship with everyone. He is the only one in the world. If today is Gu Wenbin''s misfortune, it is Tang Rao''s misfortune to meet Gu Wenbin.


    But some people don''t think so. Their slightly sharp voice is a little faster than usual: "I said Wenbin must be separated from the little girl. You must say that children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Now it''s OK. They are in the operating room. The little girl..." it seems that they want to say something bad about Tang Rao, but Li Zhen disdains to say something behind her back, and finally turns into a sentence: "Liu Er, You come here


    "Warm, aunt Gu."


    In the past, Liu er''s attitude of playing around was also accepted.


    Li Zhen didn''t like Liu er''s elegant manner, but he kept a calm face: "I remember that you were in charge of this aspect, and my aunt didn''t ask for anything. I just asked for the little girl to suffer from it..."

 Chapter 343

    "Of course, the meaning of the great aunt is not to let you embarrass the little girl, but to let her suffer a little, so that she can understand her fault earlier." Li Zhen''s voice is light, but there is no lack of a strong attitude: "it''s chaotic inside. Pay attention not to let other people''s little girls be wronged."


    It''s not too much. Liu Er naturally responds: "don''t worry, I can control the propriety."


    His such a sentence, Li Zhen instantly feel sweet, Gu Wenbin''s father has always been a serious and silent, side eyes, she looked at her husband one eye, he is just that can be called gentle face revealed introverted but obviously easy to see worry, seems to be aware of her eyes, he turned his eyes over, slightly squeezed her hand.


    With a sigh, Li Zhen''s eyes sank: "I know this little girl is not easy, but Wen bin is so kind to her, not only for her to learn how to contradict our parents, but also almost even the old man. Some time ago, she was even whipped a few times and then locked up. If it wasn''t for her work, I''m afraid she can''t come out now."


    "I didn''t like Tang Rao very much before, and I''m afraid I won''t be able to like him in the future. What a temperament. I''ve gone too far this time. How can I..."


    "Great aunt."


    I heard Mu Jiutian from the beginning, and the color of blood on my face became more and more indifferent. My eyes closed and I got up from the cold wall: "I know you are speaking from the standpoint of a mother, and you are also the mother whose son is being rescued in the emergency room, but please rely on your conscience before you say it again."


    "Gu Wenbin is good to Tang Rao, which you can see, but who knows? He binds Tang Rao around him, just like a prisoner. He has a strong desire to control. He always asks his bodyguards to follow him when he goes out of the door, and doesn''t let her contact anyone. If you explain that this is their way of getting along, what about Tang Rao''s injuries? "


    It was quiet in the corridor. No one thought that mujiutian would stand up at this time.


    The voice overflowed with ridicule: "a woman who fainted at the door of the hospital due to sexual violence is the so-called Gu Wenbin''s kindness to her? There is something wrong with her, but it is Gu Wenbin who bullies a little girl one after another. Is it really what a man should do? "


    Li Zhen was stiff for a moment. His eyes were too complicated. He was humiliated and clenched his handbag: "I know Wen bin is also wrong, but that little girl should dance a knife and make a gun like this?"


    "Didn''t Tang Rao turn himself in to the police?"


    "Wine is sweet." Li Zhen''s momentum is calm and sharp: "you are my daughter-in-law who looks after my family. You should stand in the perspective of looking after my family and think about looking after my family."


    The daughter-in-law of the family?


    She''s not going to be soon, and she''s not going to be.


    The deep vision projected from Gu Shaoqing''s side, Mu Jiutian didn''t feel it, but ignored it: "yes, I''m still the daughter-in-law of the family for the time being, but I''m also a woman. Aunt, you are also a woman. If you are tortured today, you''d rather go to prison to suffer than get rid of the man in the emergency room, What do you think you''ve been through before


    The breath of death.


    Li Zhen was so angry that he didn''t listen to Mu Jiutian''s words. But Gu Shaoqing put one hand in his pocket and listened more carefully than anyone else.


    For the time being, she is still the daughter-in-law of the family.


    He looked calm, but his black eyes were deep and strange. He came forward and put his arms around Mu Jiutian''s shoulder. His voice seemed to be squeezed out of his throat, and he also seemed to sigh: "wine is sweet, enough."


    Mu Jiutian looked up at him and said nothing more.


    And Li Zhen, what else to say, was also pulled by her husband, and she looked at each other, slightly shook his head.


    Corridor again quiet down, but more than before the fear of a can not be near.


    Gu Wenbin''s operation didn''t last long. Two hours later, the doctor came out of the operating room, and everyone immediately surrounded him, led by Gu Wenbin''s father.


    "How was the operation?"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Gu." Chin, the doctor took off the mask face full of fatigue and joy: "make less injury is not serious, the operation is also very successful, the knife did not pierce any internal organs, as long as the cultivation period of time will not leave sequelae."


    Hearing this, Li Zhen took a long breath of relief. He rarely lost his self-control and grabbed his husband''s hand. His eyes were red: "it''s OK, it''s ok..."


    Looking at everyone''s jubilant faces, Mu Jiutian only felt that the light on his head was dazzling and trance, and the whole person was tottering.


    If she continues to stand here, I''m afraid there are only two words to describe it.


    Quietly turned to leave, until soon came to the hall, Gu Shaoqing just catch up.A powerful palm from behind suddenly grasped her wrist, back was instantly pressed into the chest has a hard thick.


    Without looking back, Mu Jiutian was a little tired, and his cool eyes glared at the ground: "why don''t you accompany Gu Wenbin


    As for Liu Mengrong, the incident happened suddenly, and later he was sent back early.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    "Go and see Tang Rao."


    His head was on her shoulder, and the breathing of the two mingled.


    Mujiutian can''t tell how she feels now, let alone empathize. After all, she admits that she is not as miserable as Tang Rao.


    "I know you won''t help her, and I can''t help her. But she''s still hurt, and she''ll suffer. "


    Mujiutian knows too much about the pain caused by that kind of injury, something she experienced once.


    She maintained her tone in a quiet sounding voice: "can you let me go? It''s getting late. "


    Her answer was silent.


    After a while, the man''s voice was hoarse: "I''ll go with you."


    Without resistance, mujiutian let Gu Shaoqing pull her to the parking lot. As in the past, he personally helped her get on the co pilot, and even helped her fasten her seat belt.


    In the whole process, she didn''t make a statement.


    The car soon drove away, and she looked at the scene of constantly retreating outside the window.


    It''s not the rush hour. The pedestrians on the road are walking in a different way.


    Almost can see the destination: "police is Tang Rao himself reported, big aunt under the request is not too much." Gu Shaoqing looked ahead and said in a warm voice: "I can''t help, but I promise I won''t let Tang Rao get hurt."


    Guarantee?


    The car was quiet and mujiutian didn''t answer.


    When he entered the gate and slowed down, Gu Shaoqing turned his eyes to her side face, but his unsharp eyes had a sense of existence that could not be ignored: "sweet wine, are you angry?" Affirmative voice: "because you think Tang Rao is very poor, but also because... That kind of pain to coma experience, you have."


    The car stopped completely. In Gu Shaoqing''s sight, Mu Jiutian shook his head slowly.


    "No, I think the great aunt is right. Tang Rao doesn''t deserve Gu Wenbin."


    Push the door to get off, she smile: "it''s like... I don''t deserve you."


    ¡­¡­


    This time, Gu Shaoqing did not catch up.


    This is not only unexpected but also reasonable.


    There was no one to accompany her, but the police officers who had seen her before did not dare to neglect her casually. After the tea was delivered, they were all smiling: "what''s the matter with Mrs. Gu coming here?"


    "Oh, by the way..." officer Liu, who had a few encounters, seemed to think of something and patted his forehead: "are you here to see Xiaoke... The one who tried to push you last time, but failed, has been locked in by Mr. Gu and director Liu and sentenced for one and a half years."


    Mujiutian, it''s just a trance to remember that there''s another crop.


    Wen Liang shook his head: "I didn''t come to ask her, did you catch a Tang Rao in the afternoon?"


    "Yes, she reported to the police that she had hurt someone, as if she had hurt someone or..." the man opened his eyes slightly later: "are you coming to see her?"


    "Yes, there''s no verdict yet. I should still have the right to see her."


    "Mrs. Gu." Officer Liu''s eyes changed slightly, and he said: "it''s not that I don''t want you to see her, but as soon as Tang Rao came in, she said that she wanted to stab people on purpose. If she was released, she would stab people, and..."


    Pause: "the top has ordered down, Miss Tang, no one can see."


    No one can be seen.


    "Not even me?"


    "Why don''t you ask director Liu to accompany you again?"


    As soon as he said this, mujiutian knew what was going on. He didn''t continue to pester him. He got up and said faintly, "OK, I''ll come back to find a good man next time, but there''s only one thing..."


    "You said


    "Don''t let her suffer in it."


    Although no one was seen, police officer Liu agreed to the final request.


    Being watched to leave, mujiutian takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and makes a phone call: "Hello, are you busy?""No, I''m reading the document you gave me."


    Han Jin is wearing pink household clothes, and the whole person nests in the mattress, like a small ball: "in the afternoon, you answer a phone call and leave in a hurry. Is nothing wrong?"


    Mujiutian couldn''t say whether it was a big event or not for a while. After closing his eyes, a sense of fatigue came up.


    Standing in the same place for a while, she found her voice: "that''s why I''m looking for you. I''m afraid I need to trouble you to be someone else''s lawyer again. At that time, I''ll ask someone to give you the relevant information. If the other party refuses to let go, it''s a tough battle. You''re a little psychologically prepared."


    "Hard fight, is it harder than your divorce case?"


    "It''s about the same."


    Listen to Mu wine sweet voice a little better, cold brocade just low smile voice: "I know, I will go all out."


    "Thank you."


    After hanging up the phone, mujiutian didn''t stay any longer. As soon as he got to the parking lot, he found Gu Shaoqing standing outside the car, with her back to her, face to face with a man who was half covered. This point, the setting sun, will outline the figure of two people a bit cold thin cold.


    Stop, it''s very quiet around, so you can hear the voice clearly: "Gu Shao, I''m very curious now, what position do you stand on to question me?" His voice is leisurely and monotonous, with a unique gentle: "I don''t think I need to report to you whether Miss Liu and I know each other and what is the relationship."

 Chapter 344

    "Answer my question."


    Back to the man who admires wine sweetly, you can see the silent evil from his back, fade out the shallow sneer: "although you are not qualified to compare with Mo Xuhua, in private, your virtue is not unknown."


    In particular, they had been friends before. He didn''t doubt his character, but for women


    "Why, does Gu Shao think I am not worthy of Miss Liu?" That person laughs directly, the voice is familiar let Mu wine sweet, one ear can distinguish is who.


    Xing Mo''s well-defined fingers lightly fiddled with his lower cuff: "it''s a good dinner. Gu Shao hasn''t invited me yet. He''s so angry about Miss Liu. Yes, I really want to pursue Miss Liu. But what''s the matter with Gu Shao? Don''t forget, Gu Shao has a wife."


    "You say I''m right, Mrs. Gu," she said


    The two men''s eyes focused on her at the same time.


    She didn''t know what to do with her reaction and expression, but her red lips raised a shallow radian, like a mockery.


    To be honest, Miss Liu is really lucky.


    Her ex boyfriend is so affectionate that she wants to have one.


    Slowly walked over, the expression on the face almost did not change, nodded: "Xing less."


    "Hello, Mrs. Gu." Wen Dan''s eyes are almost watching the play, and Xing Mo''s smile is naturally appropriate: "since Gu Shao thinks I''m not worthy of Miss Liu, I don''t know if I have the qualification to invite Miss Mu to dinner."


    Suddenly changing his name, he held out his hand.


    But when Mu Jiutian didn''t respond, he was suddenly fastened by another slender big palm.


    Down the voice with a strong warning: "Xingmo."


    "What is Gu Shao in such a hurry to do? I am not worthy of Miss Liu. Can I invite Miss Mu to dinner?" Xing Mo''s eyes narrowed. I don''t know why he always felt that he was full of unspeakable joy today: "after all, no matter what, I''m miss Mu''s life-saving benefactor, don''t you think?"


    "I really want to thank Xing Shao for what happened last time." The wrist of the body side is buckled suddenly, Mu Jiutian is surprised.


    But the person on the side of the body didn''t notice at all. The side face looked deep and precious to the extreme. There was an unknown anger at the bottom of the eyes. I didn''t know who it was for: "when you catch up with Meng Rong, you can say these words again."


    "Gu Shao, girls are easy to understand and chase. Gu shaodu and miss Mu are married. It''s hard to be clear..." satisfied to see Gu Shaoqing''s dark and cold eyes, Xing Mocai seems to know that she has made a slip of the tongue: "I''m really sorry, I''m a little happy today, so I''m a little carried away."


    Gu Shaoqing took out a syllable, pulled Mu Jiutian''s wrist and went around to the other side of the car.


    Get in the car, turn the key, and the car will soon drive out.


    The carriage was quiet, perhaps with a tacit understanding, perhaps anger has not dissipated.


    Mujiutian still looks at the window and remains motionless. However, he feels that the car suddenly stops at the side of the road when the steering wheel is turned.


    The man in the driver''s seat immediately lit a cigarette. Mujiutian looked at it from the window which could reflect the figure. It was clear that night had not yet come, but he felt the chill coming from one side.


    She did not speak.


    Until he finished smoking a cigarette and threw the butt out of the window which was sewn down. Suddenly, his voice was low and clean: "wine sweet, I want to hold you... OK?"


    For a moment, Gu Shaoqing rarely asked, but when she didn''t answer for three seconds, the man still held his strong posture, crossed the middle handrail and held her in his arms.


    That low cold breath will wrap her whole, heart beat fast, no struggle, only eyes clean, restrained without the slightest emotion.


    Gu Shaoqing was able to see and even see very clearly.


    Fingertips deep in her face: "want to divorce me, so ready to borrow Xing Mo''s hand?"


    Did not understand, she frowned: "do you think Xing Mo went to the police station for me?"


    "Otherwise, I can''t find a reason for his sudden appearance there."


    Mu Jiutian suddenly wants to laugh. In the police station, she questions and warns Xing Mo to stay away from Liu Mengrong. Now she is warning herself to stay away from Xing mo.


    She felt that it was no one else who should stay away.


    It''s Gu Shaoqing.


    "I really want to divorce you." Ignoring Gu Shaoqing''s gloomy face, Mu Jiutian blinked: "but I''m not so mean as to take advantage of others. After all, I believe that you are willing to marry me in vain. The reason why you like me more or less is that I have experienced the feeling of betrayal by people you like, so I won''t let you experience it once."The words are very simple and clear.


    She patted the man gently, pinching his arm and laughing briskly: "can you let me go now? I''m hungry and tired. I want to go back and have a good rest. "


    With that, she wanted to move to the front passenger seat.


    But the man buckle more tightly, pain she almost want to breathe.


    "Gu Shaoqing... You hurt me."


    "I said that my relationship with Meng Rong is not what you think." The pupil is deep, his voice has no emotion: "last time I was modest, more than a month has passed since last time, and I haven''t touched you. I just want to wait for your mind to return, but you still want to divorce me after a month."


    This is the second time in more than a month that they have talked about divorce.


    The first time, the day she was rescued.


    "Then I once said that I didn''t have the kind of relationship with Bartley, Wayne, Jesse and Qin Qi you thought. Do you believe it?"


    After two consecutive passes of Bartley''s affectionate money, Wayne Jesse''s car and Sheng Qinqi''s childhood sweetheart, Gu Shaoqing gave a low smile and didn''t lie: "I didn''t believe it."


    "So why should I believe you?"


    Mujiutian looks at the dark day outside. There is no light in the car, so the light is not as good as before, but it can''t see anything.


    With a detailed description of Gu Shaoqing''s face, Mujiu sweetheart has a one-time clear idea: "some words are quite sentimental, but in order to save us from the trouble of continuing to entangle around this theme, I will break it off and tell you."


    "Gu Shaoqing, I admit that I once fell in love with you, but I think you understand that my love is always difficult to let go, but easy to take back. You have been very good to me recently. I know very well, but you are only good to me. How many times I have given in front of Liu Mengrong proves that she is more important than me in your heart. "


    Thin low smile from thin lips between the flow out: "continue."


    "I know that your love is very beautiful when you are young. In addition to your kindness, it has become the most memorable story in your heart. In this case, I offer it to you."


    His fingertips almost wanted to crush her chin, and Gu Shaoqing''s fierce and cold face reflected in her pupils: "give it up? So you don''t want to make up with me at all? Even if I admit that I just like you before, and now I only love you, it''s not enough? "


    "Only love me?" Mu Jiutian only thought it funny: "what about her? What''s her place in your heart? "


    "Jiutian, Meng Rong and I have known each other for decades, love, kindness and friendship, each of which is enough to keep my relationship with her."


    The haze at the bottom of the eyes and the anger that could not be restrained formed a strange atmosphere in the air. He stared at her cool face: "I have deliberately alienated and separated for you. I can''t say that you have to make me a stranger to her completely."


    "Yes, when you were across an ocean, I couldn''t mention her in front of you. Now that you are close at hand, what''s wrong with me becoming a resentful woman and a narrow-minded person who wants her to disappear in front of my eyes?"


    "Mujiu is sweet. What''s the difference between her and Sheng Qinqi?"


    "There''s no difference, so let Liu Mengrong disappear in front of my eyes, and I disappear in front of your eyes, isn''t it the best ending?"


    This kind of quarrel, mujiutian has been waiting since soberness, and it''s not surprising that the result of the conversation.


    The most unexpected thing is that she is ready, but still can''t restrain the pain in her heart.


    The evil eyes, want to strangle her at the scene, in vain to increase the voice: "Mu wine sweet, you just for yourself."


    "Myself?" With a low smile, Mu Jiutian didn''t know what he was feeling now. His small face turned white in the rearview mirror: "I really do it for myself. You don''t know my selfish nature."


    "I can''t tolerate it. I can''t tolerate my husband''s side, or even my heart."


    "So... Gu Shaoqing, I don''t want you."


    Push people away, directly from the driver''s seat, only to encounter the summer breeze cool, one breath along the pores into the bottom of my heart.


    Bending down, smiling: "Gu Shaoqing, I wish you and Liu Mengrong a hundred years of good marriage."

 Chapter 345

    Down from the car, mujiutian did not return to qingzhai, but was called by Sheng huainuan to Dongjiao cemetery.


    It''s not the same as the cemetery three kilometers away. There are piles of grave bags everywhere, and some of them are only half covered with soil. You can still see the rotten meat in the soil, with the smell of stench, not to mention the tombstones and flowers for the memory of relatives.


    It''s very similar to the existence of mass graves.


    Desolate and uninhabited, occasionally you can see spontaneous combustion of the "ghost fire" such a natural phenomenon.


    If it wasn''t for the taxi, I could see Sheng huainuan shaking his legs, sitting on the grave bag of no one''s family and playing mobile games seriously, Mu Jiutian would turn around and want to go.


    Xiumei frowned tightly: "hurry down. Although I don''t know who buried it here, I still need to pay attention when I need to pay attention."


    Sheng huainuan didn''t respond immediately. When the sound of "pentakill" came out of her mobile phone, she jumped from the top with a smile: "little Jiutian, what do you care so much about? If you offend me by sitting for a while, I would offend you more than ten years ago. I dug Qi Ruifeng out of this cemetery with my bare hands. At that time, I still dug a white bone, I threw it out of my way


    Then she came to the direction of mujiutian.


    I don''t know what I stepped on in the middle of the way. The low and comatose gibberish is particularly obvious in the quiet space.


    Sheng huainuan didn''t move her foot. She laughed carelessly: "Oh, sorry, I stepped on you, didn''t I? It''s OK. You continue to be in a coma. When I finish talking with xiaojiutian, I''ll throw you back intact. "


    The sky has been dark, no lights around, Mu wine sweet drooping eyes can only see a contour, but subconsciously: "Qi Ruifeng?"


    "Yes, I dug him out of here 13 years ago, and naturally I want to return him."


    The faint smell of blood came over the stench.


    Mujiutian squats down, pats Shenghuai to warm her ankle, and asks her to move away. She gently checks the injury on Qi Ruifeng''s leg. Fortunately, it runs through the injury, and does not hurt the texture and bone.


    He took out a piece of paper from his bag: "didn''t you say that you only injured one leg, but also helped him block the gun and save his life?" Eye tail tiny PICK: "how to develop to this kind of situation?"


    If you don''t ask, it''s OK. If you ask, Sheng Huai''s warm stomach is full of fire.


    I can''t wait to kick the man on the ground: "maybe he thinks Laozi..."


    "Warm."


    "Well, I don''t swear..." he raised his hand to make a surrender, and Sheng huainuan grunted: "he thinks I''m easy to play, so after exposing my false memory, he wants to get back together with me and tell me that Sheng Yiren has something useful to keep for the time being, so that I can tolerate him and enjoy the happiness of others. Do you really think Lao Tzu is his dog? It''s coming and going. "


    "If he didn''t even give me a good face, I would have begged for nothing to see him submit to me, and I would not have liked him for so many years."


    Mu Jiutian found that Sheng Jieshi was really warm with Sheng Huai.


    Mother and son are two people. The former is a little master with open mouth, while the latter is just a step up.


    Smile, some headache: "forget it, you quickly throw people in, also can be regarded as the entanglement between you, where it starts, where it ends. I look at Qi Ruifeng injury is not very serious, in this night until tomorrow morning was found should not be a problem


    "No, I informed the Sheng Yi people."


    As like as two peas, she was not able to use her hands to directly kick people into the pit she had called for, and then took the shovel on the side. The soil that was prized and prized was buried in the pit, just like thirteen years ago. Only one head was left hurriedly outside, and there was still mud in her mouth.


    It''s like killing someone and burying a corpse, but it''s interrupted by something.


    It''s dark. Sheng huainuan doesn''t find the black eyes that have been slightly opened. A shovel of soil splashes up along his short hair. She sneers: "didn''t Qi Ruifeng think that the person who saved him was Sheng Yi? Then I''ll give this life-saving favor to Sheng Yi people. When they get married, maybe they''ll give me a matchmaker''s red envelope. "


    Has been buried in the neck, Mu wine sweet can''t see past, came forward to pull her.


    Voice in the night with a cold: "warm, life stay a line, you don''t want Qi Ruifeng to come tomorrow."


    "Let him look for it. Anyway, he has wanted my brother all over the city. If he wanted me again, it would be just right for me to escape with my brother."


    So say, but Sheng Huai warm or a shovel thrown into the soil, along Qi Ruifeng''s ear tip.He clapped his hands and said, "it''s done. Let''s go."


    "Good."


    Pick up the handkerchief paper on the ground, wipe the handle of the shovel that Sheng Huai had pinched, and wipe the footprints on the ground clean.


    After a series of actions, mujiutian did it properly and quickly, leaving almost no evidence to charge.


    Then he took Sheng Huaiwen''s arm and rolled a little smile in his soft voice: "how did you come here? This place can''t get a taxi."


    "Drive."


    As a matter of course, the voice gradually faded away, but I could still hear a calm voice reply: "I''ll go to your house tonight, and then I''ll clean up the car again, change the pedal, and clean up all the dander and marks on the seats and the mud on the tires."


    Sheng huainuan laughed at her making a fuss, but she nodded her shoulder: "since all the faces are torn, it''s better to be on guard. Who knows if he wakes up to be a human or a ghost. If he stays in such a place for a night, he will be too worried..."


    Two girls interweave together laughter, with delicate to just the right water Mei.


    Also has the familiar which cannot say.


    But at that time, the voice was more tender and fresh than now: "little wine is sweet, you come here, I found a funny one."


    Qi Ruifeng only remembers that he was cold to death. He was shot twice in his right leg, fractured his left arm and buried in thick soil.


    Kidnapping, tearing tickets, the bloody smell of mud, but was mercilessly poked the only naked head.


    "Do you think he''s a dead man, buried here, ghost boy?" he said


    "Don''t talk nonsense. There are no ghosts in the world." The reserved and calm voice pulled his eyes with her soft and gentle hands: "and breathing, is alive..."


    Pause next: "Rui Feng elder brother?"


    The rest, Qi Ruifeng can''t remember how flustered the loud voice was, and how he dug him out of the thick soil with a pair of small hands without any auxiliary tools.


    I only remember that she dragged her crying: "little wine sweet, don''t you help me?"


    "If I help you, the life-saving benefactor will become us. Don''t you like him and ask him to repay your life-saving kindness?"


    The digger''s hand stopped and said, "good."


    The next step was faster than before, but she didn''t seem to be such a rough guy. She wiped tears while digging, and the sticky little hand rubbed his face from time to time.


    "Ruifeng..."


    As like as two peas and a lot of blood loss, he seemed to hear the voice in his dream, and he opened his eyes trembling. A small figure was almost identical to it ten years ago. He was directly flapping himself, and kept shaking him. "Rui Feng, are you okay? How can you be buried in the earth?"


    Everything in front of you is like a bubble.


    Sheng Yi''s pear flower half squats beside him with rain. Dankou''s fingers dyed pink don''t touch the position below his face. He looks like he''s at a loss: "do I want to call the police, what should I do, Ruifeng..."


    No, after all


    The opposite development


    He missed it after all.


    When Sheng huainuan is approached by Gu Shaoqing, they just fall asleep.


    "Mr. Gu, the young lady has gone to bed. You can''t rush around. Mr. Gu..."


    The door plate of anti lock was directly kicked open by two feet. With a huge sound, Mu Jiutian opened her eyes to a pair of eyes with extremely terrible anger. Almost the next second, she grasped her wrist: "Jiutian."


    "To me, or to huainuan." Mujiutian is not nervous. She protects Sheng huainuan behind her. She looks at the helpless servant not far away from her eyes and says, "go downstairs first. We''re ok here."


    "Yes, Miss mu."


    The servant answered. When he turned and left, he seemed to want to lift the door, but he didn''t know how to do it.


    Seeing the figure of the servant leave, she caresses the top of her hair with her white finger. She smiles calmly: "if you come here so late, I can talk with you. If you are looking for huainuan, you should pay for the door first, and then I''ll get out of the way."


    Before Gu Shaoqing could speak, Sheng huainuan leaned over Mu Jiutian''s shoulder, rolled her hair in her small hand, and giggled: "it should be looking for me. After all, I put his woman to sleep, didn''t it?"


    Two girls, in the same pajamas, lie on the same bed.Gu Shaoqing''s eyes were a little colder, and his tone almost didn''t fluctuate: "wine is sweet, you come here, I''m looking for Sheng huainuan."


    In fact, everyone present knows what happened in the middle of the night.


    Qi Ruifeng.


    Eastern suburb cemetery.


    "What if I don''t?"


    She smiles: "what are you going to do to me?"


    "I won''t do anything to you, but I can''t guarantee Sheng huainuan." Gu Shaoqing glared at her with the same look: "Rui Feng has entered the operating room, with gunshot wound and infection. I will treat her three points in your face when I come to find her. If it is Rui Feng''s man, I can''t guarantee anything. Rui Feng''s life and death are unknown now. I''m afraid he can''t manage so much. "


    The air was filled with a breath of tit for tat.


    Mujiutian looks at a man who hasn''t seen him for seven hours, but his eyes are so gloomy that he seems to be a Satan like man climbing out of hell. He learns to be warm, chuckling, light and charming: "that''s faster than the people under Qi Ruifeng, or the rescuers I asked."


    "Qi Ruifeng can''t manage the people under his command for the time being. What about Mr. Qi


    Qi has been facing Sheng huainuan since he was a child. Five years ago, he didn''t save her family in time. It was Qi who couldn''t forgive her for her mistakes until he died.


    In addition, Qi Ruifeng suffered from his own misfortune this time, and Sheng huainuan''s action was of great importance, so the result can be imagined.

 Chapter 346

    "So late, are you going to call Mr. Qi out?"


    A pair of black eyes thoroughly Sen ran, peace day, elegant and noble image compared, now looks cold and oppressive, as if it is not like the same person.


    Mu Jiutian shook his head: "it''s not that I want to upset Qi Lao, but you."


    "Me?" Gu Shaoqing sneered and spat out a low voice from her thin lips.


    "Yes." Mu wine sweet stall stall, the tone is covered with unreserved provocation: "you kick the door to come in is to ask a criminal, but also casually will huainuan away, I don''t invite old Qi, waiting for you to bully us two women?"


    "What''s more, you still haven''t said why Qi Ruifeng entered the operating room. Do you have to blame huainuan when Qi Ruifeng dies decades later? After that, huainuan will do nothing and be responsible for protecting Qi Ruifeng day and night. "


    Mujiutian''s mouth has always been sharp. As long as she doesn''t want to, she will never let you get the upper hand.


    Sheng huainuan hid behind mujiutian, even sat down and poked his cell phone.


    From time to time in the quiet space came the sound of "firstood" and "douekill".


    With the deepening of extreme irritability, Gu Shaoqing would almost kick people to one side, grab Sheng huainuan and leave if he didn''t want to drink sweet wine in front of him.


    Eyes Qinhan: "Ruifeng how, you will not know?"


    "How can I know if you don''t tell me."


    "Anesthetics, gunshot wounds, burial."


    Simple words in exchange for a cry of surprise, Mu Jiutian turned to poke Sheng huainuan''s shoulder, with a laugh: "hear it, someone faster than you, tossed Qi Ruifeng."


    "Isn''t that normal?" Sheng huainuan''s eyes are not separated from the sneer of the mobile phone: "it''s normal for someone to look at him as a guy whose psychology has become too distorted? Who did it? Thank her family for me. "


    Women are good at acting.


    Mu Jiutian turned back and raised her lips: "do you hear me? It''s not huainuan. "


    "You think I''ll believe it?"


    "I don''t care whether you believe it or not." Mujiutian still had a faint smile: "but now I should still be qualified to let you go out. I need to rest."


    Gu Shaoqing listened to her loose tone, Junyan in the light suddenly bright and dark, and finally turned into coldness: "listen to what you mean, is not soon not qualified."


    "It''s between you and me. Isn''t it huainuan that we''re talking about?"


    At the same time, the two people looked at the person named. Mujiutian continued: "if you want huainuan to go with you, it''s not impossible to find someone to repair the door that you kicked."


    Anyway, she thinks Sheng huainuan should also want to see her masterpiece with her own eyes.


    The air stagnated for a few seconds, leaving only the sound of the game.


    The man''s hand slowly to touch the pocket, a phone call out, then direct command: "to find someone to unlock."


    This villa was bought by Sheng huainuan after he returned to China. The decoration and furniture are very new, even the door is the latest model on the market. The locksmith came and squatted on the ground for a long time before he dared to start. He was afraid that he would hurt any part. There was no place to match it in China.


    Screw the last screw, try again, the switch is no problem.


    Looking back, Gu Shaoqing suppresses the idea of smoking and holds up the little woman beside the mattress: "let''s go, I''ll take you to the cloakroom to change clothes." Head didn''t return: "still have you, also quick."


    "Warm, give me back my little sweet wine."


    "Mine."


    The locksmith heard that a man and a woman were like two children fighting for sugar. He couldn''t help laughing.


    So... This is my wife talking to my best friend at night, but my husband is jealous and kicks the door?


    Rich people''s world, how so wayward.


    ¡­¡­


    Joyful steps, but was suddenly stretched out next to the big hand clenched, straight pull, dragged a few steps, directly thrown on the sofa.


    She seems to have been knocked. After a few seconds of dullness, she rubs the back of her head. The next second she gets angry: "Qi Ruifeng, even if I ruin your date with Shengyi people, what''s wrong with you? Don''t forget, you will be my fiance soon."


    Standing next to the man will be that angry face panoramic view, eyebrows plain but with a sinister: "what did you do today?""What else can I do is to disturb your date with the Shengyi people."


    "That''s all?"


    Sheng Shuhua, who got up from the sofa, looked at him in a puzzled way: "otherwise? I''m not such a rotten person as you. I''m crawling on my bed and going to hook up with Sheng Yi people. If you have the ability, don''t come to my room in the future. "


    Qi Ruifeng can''t remember how angry he was at the beginning. He only remembers how Sheng Shuhua stimulated himself again and again.


    Thinking about the picture he saw, he was completely annoyed and held her wrist in a dark way: "Sheng Shuhua, I''m a rotten man. Then you enjoy being served by me. Is it interesting to hook up with Gu Shaoqing again, and think you can revenge me, eh?"


    "Are you blind? When did I hook him up


    "He pretends to throw himself in his arms and drink water from his cup to cause indirect kissing." He scoffed: "it''s not really like your means. It''s mujiutian, who is your conductor behind the scenes?"


    When he said what he said, Sheng''s calligraphy and painting was still angry, but now it''s a visible annoyance.


    He pushed him forward and forced him to step back. Then he heard his lazy voice humming coldly: "I warn you, don''t speak ill of Jiutian. Don''t say it''s you. Even Gu Shaoqing doesn''t deserve my little Jiutian, and only I am blind can see you."


    "What''s more, I''m so angry because I''m afraid I''ll hook up with your brother to revenge you, or I think if you climb my bed, you can''t let Gu Shaoqing climb my bed too. After all, he has a strict family education, and he''s still a poor man. So you are afraid that he will marry me. Anyway, he is the only one in this circle who is worthy of me


    Qi Ruifeng accurately captured the indescribable feminine aura and held her soft chin: "don''t challenge my patience, stay where you should be."


    "Then you''d better settle down in the next engagement ceremony. If you went to pick the ring two days ago, you''d excuse that you didn''t go. When the wedding dress I designed arrived two days later, you''d better try it with me, or I''ll change my fiance."


    "Sheng Huainan." His fingers almost sank into her face: "do you like him or me?"


    "Does it matter?"


    "Answer me."


    "Like you, like you not yet?"


    Sheng Shuhua said that what she likes is Qi Ruifeng, what she likes is him


    "Come on, how can I like Qi Ruifeng? He''s obviously a guy with too much mental change. If I want to like you as well, isn''t he..."


    Sheng huainuan threw a coquettish eye and leaned lazily against the wall, Facing a group of men headed by Qin Ming, most of whom she has met are Qi Ruifeng''s subordinates.


    Originally gentle and angry, the line of sight was a little helpless. Qin Ming pushed gold glasses: "Miss Sheng, what you always like before is young master."


    "So." She said, "I was blind before. I was hospitalized some time ago and cured my eyes."


    "Warm."


    In front of these men who are eager to find the murderer, Mu Jiutian is afraid that Sheng huainuan''s rambling appearance will arouse their greater anger.


    He quickly protected her behind him, calm and indifferent: "I know you have been following Qi Ruifeng for a long time, and you are very anxious about his injury. But we should pay attention to evidence at all times. Huainuan''s villa and car haven''t moved. You can go to check to see if she did it or not. "


    Anyway, after they went back, they spent a whole hour cleaning up, from inside to outside.


    She believed that no evidence could be found.


    Mujiutian pauses and smiles: "and you have said that Huainan once liked Qi Ruifeng. In this case, how can she hurt Qi Ruifeng?"


    "Because Ruifeng didn''t like her."


    Sheng Yi suddenly rushed out from behind the group of men, a small face ferocious and defeated, seems to hide a great anger.


    If it wasn''t for mujiutian, she almost wanted to drag people: "Sheng huainuan, how dare you say you didn''t do this time, that anonymous call wasn''t made by you?"


    "Why did she call you?" Mujiutian retorts in an orderly way, with her long hair drooping and her eyebrows and eyes shrouded in the shadow: "if she really wants to revenge Qi Ruifeng, why don''t she throw Qi Ruifeng out for the night, and tell you to go and save people?"


    "Because... Because she still loves Ruifeng." Sheng Yi person looked flustered, the hand of the side of the body clenched: "she is not willing to Rui Feng suffer so much."


    Also, when Mu Jiutian heard that Sheng huainuan had informed Sheng Yiren, he had a flash of thought like this, butThere was a sarcastic smile on his lips: "why did I inform you? She informs Qin Ming, Qi Lao and Gu Shaoqing. Why did she inform you and make you a life-saving benefactor? "


    All the people were speechless.


    Even Qin Ming pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose to cover up the embarrassment of the flash of his eyes.


    This is the VIP ward. The corridor is empty except for them.


    Mujiutian holds Sheng huainuan with one hand, and the delicate little face is already a cool alienation mockery: "now, should you apologize to huainuan, because you wronged her without any basis?"


    From murderer to victim.


    Sheng huainuan almost wanted to give mujiutian a good cry. Looking at the men with an average height of 188, they looked down at her one by one. She waved her hand contentedly: "it''s not your fault. Who told me that I was born with a bad face."


    Sheng huainuan wants to go with mujiutian''s hand, but Gu Shaoqing blocks her way.


    The sight that sees to come over is not to see her, voice orders: "go in to see Rui Feng, he should wake up."


    "Why?" Sheng Huai warm just export rhetorical question, was Mu wine sweet drag.


    Her voice is too choking and arrogant now. Mu Jiutian doesn''t dare to let her speak casually. She calmly said: "Gu Shaoqing, although this hospital is under your name, the law hasn''t given you your surname. Huainuan can go in to visit if she wants to, and you don''t have any qualification to force her to do so."


    Gu Shaoqing looked at her and slowly raised her eyebrows. Her eyes were full of arrogance: "I''m not qualified, but you don''t have the ability to leave."


    The sharp heart of a moment of slight pain, Mu wine sweet, do not know whether this is in Sheng Huai warm, or talking about her.

 Chapter 347

    She pursed her lips and murmured sweetly, trying to keep a cool voice: "do you think Qi Ruifeng wants to see huainuan now? It''s clear that his fiancee is at the scene, isn''t it? "


    The man is standing in the light, there is a moment''s hesitation between his eyes and eyebrows, but he says indifferently: "it''s his business whether Ruifeng wants to see him or not, it''s my business whether shenghuainuan can enter. Get out of the way and let her enter."


    "If I say..."


    "Wine is sweet."


    Sheng huainuan pulls the little woman in front of her, and her charming face is full of traces of ridicule: "since Gu shaodu doesn''t mind letting his brother be tortured by me, why should we help others here?"


    Slowly smile: "Gu Shaoqing, I just go in."


    Pass by with all people, Sheng huainuan just ready to press the doorknob of the ward, the door was suddenly opened from inside.


    The indifferent handsome face was hidden in the shadow between the corridor and the ward. Looking at Sheng huainuan''s eyes, he was in a trance for a few seconds, and then hoarse: "you can go."


    "Ruifeng." Sheng Yi people impulsively stepped forward: "they may be..."


    Cold sharp vision swept past, even if it is injured also does not weaken half a point, let Sheng Yi people subconsciously shut up, and Na Na: "Ruifeng..."


    Without looking at her again, he turned his eyes and repeated, "you can go."


    In fact, even if mujiutian refutes it, Gu Shaoqing can guess the truth.


    With an almost dominant attitude, he sent mujiutian downstairs. He then raised his feet and went back to the ward. Qi Ruifeng was leaning on the head of the bed, reading a military newspaper in his hand. He didn''t even look up when he heard the news: "only downstairs, didn''t he send it back?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll die, so I''m guarding you."


    Qi Ruifeng seldom laughs: "she can''t die yet. She plays hard and hard. It''s good to keep her for a while. But I''m afraid you''ll have to deal with Sheng Qin''s chess. Your rival will handle it by himself."


    Gu Shaoqing was restless when he said this.


    Not only because of tonight''s event, but also because of the sweet wine, the wrinkles between eyes and eyebrows deepened, and the radian of thin lips faded to almost nothing: "what does she mean by doing this, you can''t see it?"


    "Declaring that she no longer loves me is like mujiutian declaring that she wants to divorce you, but her means are more broken."


    Between the words, the bottom of the eyes is full of cool ink: "you asked me before, have you ever done anything regretful in my life, never, and now..." low smile.


    Almost similar topics have been discussed between them a long time ago. As long as Gu Shaoqing didn''t know mujiutian, as long as Shengjia didn''t have an accident.


    "Stay away from my woman in the future."


    Qi Ruifeng flicks off the cigarette ash between his fingers, and some of the small pieces float to the outside of the ashtray. He lightly raises his eyes to Gu Shaoqing, who has just finished talking about business and is getting up to leave. "Finally, don''t meet again."


    Smell speech, Gu Shaoqing looked back to smile next, a pair of eyes narrow long: "who do you say? "Little princess Sheng?"


    "It''s not her, is it you?"


    "When did I get close to her? The type of woman I like is not like her." Gu Shaoqing raised his eyelids, and seemed to think of something: "Oh, she almost fell. I helped her with my grace."


    In fact, Qi Ruifeng really wanted to ask what happened to drinking water from a teacup.


    But in the end, he just took a cigarette in his mouth and kicked the coffee table in front of his feet: "whatever you want, just stay away from her."


    Gu Shaoqing instantly laughed and sat down again as if full of interest. Her voice was scattered and long: "don''t you usually treat little princess Sheng badly, pretending that you don''t like her very much. And that Sheng Yi man, your Savior, you said you would be good to her. Between two women, which one are you going to choose? "


    "It''s none of your business."


    "Anyway, I advise you to let Sheng calligraphy and painting go if you are interested in Sheng Yi people. The girl with the highest status in the circle is young and beautiful, and uncle Sheng is favored by them. Now I''ve broken up with you earlier. No matter how I look for her, I''m sure I can find someone better than you. "


    The light refracted from the top of the head is bright, and even the reflection of the golden glasses can''t stop the haze brewing from the bottom of the eyes.


    Qi Ruifeng raised his lips and sneered: "no one will treat you as dumb if you don''t speak."


    Low ah, Gu Shaoqing tut tut two more: "how, not willing?"


    be not willing to?


    Three words reverberate in his ears. Qi Ruifeng remembers that he just dropped his eyes and didn''t speak.


    It''s a lie to say she''s willing. A woman who has been sleeping for so many years is delicate, young and beautiful. Although she''s arrogant, she looks like a soft cat who can only pat you with a meat pad. Who would be willing.In fact, he knew that she loved him.


    However, he never thought that one day she would not love him.


    Now, she doesn''t love him.


    The pure white light on his head was dazzling for a moment. Qi Ruifeng listened to Gu Shaoqing''s voice calling him, and he was in a trance for a moment: "grab it back? What can I do to make mujiutian scold you again? "


    I don''t want to continue this topic. I haven''t waited for Gu Shaoqing to speak.


    "Ready to divorce Jiutian?"


    Gu Shaoqing''s face was gloomy for a moment, and he sat on the sofa with his eyes half knocked: "impossible."


    Qi Ruifeng glanced at him: "as long as there is Liu Mengrong, there is no impossibility between you. Moreover, she is too strong to go. Can you stop her?"


    "Nothing can''t be stopped." The bottom of the eyes is dark, and the radian of thin lips is cold: "and do you think she can walk away if she wants to go?"


    Sure enough, on the third day of living in Sheng huainuan''s house, Mu Jiutian received a phone call from Han Jin, with a little flustered tone: "Jiutian, can you come here? Tang Rao''s business... Is a little tricky. "


    Mujiutian naturally asks what happened, but it''s hard to say a word or two on the phone. She can''t help but go straight to the police station after wearing clothes.


    On the way, she also called Xing Shu, but no one answered the phone for three times.


    In the end, Xing Shu may have been bombed by the phone, and he was helpless: "I said, little ancestor, can you not embarrass me? No, I want to continue to mix in Xicheng District."


    "Gu Shaoqing put pressure on you, didn''t he?"


    Just one sentence, Mu Jiutian guessed the key.


    Xing Shu did not hide: "blame me, there is a clear provision in the contract signed with Gu''s group that there is a case that Gu''s group is not allowed to accept, otherwise it will pay compensation, otherwise how can I ignore you?"


    "I''ve heard about Tang Rao. She''s very cruel. Wenbin has been lying in the intensive care unit and hasn''t come out yet. Gu''s great aunt is in a hurry, so she wants to vent her anger. Why do you want to get involved and make her bad impression on you? Although she didn''t say it, she also hinted in Gu''s house."


    In fact, it''s not only Xing Shu who doesn''t understand it, but everyone does.


    Gu Wenbin is injured. Tang Rao, the assailant, has no direct relationship with Mu Jiutian. Why does she have to help around.


    Not only helped to find a lawyer, but also personally went to Gu Wenbin.

 Chapter 348

    It''s a pity that Gu Wenbin''s injury is not serious, but it''s not light. Li Zhen told him in person, but no one was seen.


    The bodyguards were embarrassed to block people at the door: "Mrs. Gu, please don''t embarrass us."


    These people are arranged by Gu Shaoqing. Naturally, they are acquainted with Mu Jiutian, but they only give her face for the sake of their boss.


    Mujiutian also knew that he didn''t rush in: "what''s the matter with him?"


    "It didn''t hurt the key, so now although Mr. Gu is weak, his life is not in danger."


    "That''s good." Mujiutian pinched her eyebrows. She was tired after meeting Hanjin. She said with a smile: "well, since I can''t get in, you can tell Mr. Gu what I''ve been here. It''s his business whether he wants to see me or not."


    "This..." the bodyguards hesitated: "they didn''t ask us to say it could be like this."


    "So it''s not impossible, is it?"


    Inside and outside of the story, mujiutian directly walked the bodyguards in. They looked at each other, nodded and agreed.


    Two days later, mujiutian appeared in the CEO''s office on the top floor of Gu''s group.


    In the past two days, she has found all her contacts to help Tang Rao "overturn the case", but not only has she been shut down every time, even if she asked Sheng huainuan to find Liu Er, she has also been rejected.


    Liu ER was bold enough to confide: "sister-in-law, it''s useless for you to find anyone now. Uncle Gu''s mother opened Tang Rao''s business, and brother Gu arranged it. No one in Xicheng District dares to help you, unless..."


    Except for something.


    It''s clear in the moo honey.


    These days, she lives in Sheng huainuan''s home. Gu Shaoqing doesn''t appear in front of her again. She doesn''t even look for her.


    Nothing more than waiting for today.


    A plain dress, sitting in the original owner''s office chair, is clearly a pure dress, but inexplicably gives people a charming and delicate feeling, even the two thin shoulder straps on the shoulder seem to exude a seductive taste.


    Gu Shaoqing just finished the meeting. When she pushed the door in, she saw such a beautiful picture. The room with central air conditioning was hot and dry for a moment.


    He took off his suit, leaving only a pure black shirt. He sat down on the sofa, put his right leg on his left leg, lit a cigarette for himself, raised his eyebrow and said, "have you figured it out?"


    "No


    Mujiutian shakes his head, his voice is calm, even with a little smile: "you must know the reason why I came to you, under the condition that you let the whole Xicheng District not interfere in helping me." She got up from the chair: "you should not pay attention to Tang Rao. You don''t know who it is against you, but you punish her on the head. For the crime of intentional wounding, you should be sentenced to at least three years."


    These are what Han Jin told her, which is the most difficult part of this case.


    Smell speech, Gu Shaoqing has no reaction, light lift Mou Li eye, walk to the little woman in front of him, delicate clavicle, mellow shoulder, white tender want to let a person swallow it into the abdomen.


    He took another hard breath: "so?"


    "It''s impossible for me to get her out directly when someone is involved behind the scenes, so I hope you can lend Xing Shu to me."


    "Lend it to you?" Gu Shaoqing''s Adam''s apple rolled down, and the whole person seemed sexy and casual. The meaning of his low smile was not clear.


    Mujiutian didn''t open his mouth and seemed to be waiting for his response.


    Black eyes locked on her face: "Jiutian, you know, I''m a businessman. Tang Rao and I are not related. If it wasn''t for my cousin, I don''t even know who she is, so you think I would pay my chief lawyer for such a person?"


    She squinted: "what do you think?"


    "Guess for yourself."


    After the end of the low laughter, for a long time, the only quiet sound in the office was breathing.


    He put out the cigarette in the ashtray, his fingers didn''t leave, and his thin lips gently spoiled him: "if you want to borrow my strength, you should do something meaningful. Didn''t you think about it before you came?"


    On that pair of black eyes, mujiutian stood in the same place for a few seconds, slowly close, sat down beside him, the distance between the two people was very close, but not close.


    Taking a deep breath without any trace, she said with a smile: "if Xing Shu takes down the case today, can I cook for you at noon tomorrow?"


    Men pick eyebrows, it seems that some dissatisfaction: "only one meal?""Things need to be done bit by bit. It''s no fun if some processes are too hasty." Mujiutian slowly maintained a smile, like an innocent crooked head: "are you right, Mr. Gu?"


    The man''s eyes in her face staring for a while, then whispered: "yes."


    As soon as the word came out, Mu Jiutian was relieved.


    No kisses, no requests to live back.


    It was just a meal, and she felt like she had won this time.


    Listening to the voice of Gu Shaoqing calling Xing Shu, her rigid body gradually relaxes. Just as she is ready to get up and run away, she is quietly pressed on her little hand.


    For a moment, the man around him still held a casual voice: "well, it''s really as I wish, you can come here."


    Don''t know what the other end of the phone said, he said with a smile: "come and talk."


    While he has not hung up, mujiutian wants to take the opportunity to pull out his hand.


    However, the man noticed that he buckled his wrist and pulled him in his own direction, holding him in his arms.


    Big palm across the cloth stroked the delicate waist: "I have something else to do, hang up first."


    "Gu Shaoqing."


    Mujiutian almost wanted to fry hair, but he was thinking about the difference between the two: "you let me go."


    Unfortunately, her soft voice did not play any role. Instead, she was pinched by her long finger: "do you think I''m easy to coax? I don''t need to pay anything, just need a meal to get rid of me."


    "Isn''t a meal the price?"


    "It''s a lot less than divorce."


    Mu Jiutian felt that Gu Shaoqing had no faith in his words. He was just a villain. His warm and cool eyes burst out a few strands of irritability: "you have agreed to the exchange terms, I..."


    "Miss Liu, this document doesn''t need to be sent now."


    With the sound of the Secretary blocking, the door of the office was suddenly opened from the outside.


    Liu Mengrong looked at the ambiguous and harmonious scene of the two people on the sofa. For a moment, she didn''t squeeze the things in her hand, and then she got rid of them and scattered on the ground.


    Slightly flustered squat down: "sorry, I have something to report, so..."


    "Mr. Gu, it''s me..."


    Smell Secretary also quickly explain, words have not finished by Gu Shaoqing raised his hand to stop.


    If it were for other people, Gu Shaoqing might be about to open her mouth. Now, the bottom of her eyes just burst out a little cold and dissatisfaction, but she said in a calm voice: "you go out first. No one can come in without my command."


    "Yes, Mr. Gu."


    "But this document needs your approval." Liu Mengrong put the document together and got up to breathe: "this is urgent. I just don''t think it''s necessary to drag it. That''s why I came in so directly."


    Cold body slightly turned, nodded: "if you have any dissatisfaction with sweet wine, please don''t blame others."


    Just when mujiutian came, the general meeting of shareholders was being held, so she didn''t meet Secretary Wen or Liu Mengrong, but a little assistant led her into the office.


    So much so that she almost forgot Liu Mengrong''s work here.


    Plain white fingers stroked his long hair. He wanted to get up from Gu Shaoqing''s arms, but he was pressed down with more strength.


    Gu Shaoqing''s cold eyes drooped down and glanced at her eyes. The arm tied to her side aggravated: "move what."


    Reprimand, but also with intimacy.


    Let Liu Mengrong''s body have a moment of stiffness.


    It''s a pity that mujiutian doesn''t like this: "I came here to find someone for you. Now that people have finished, there''s no meaning left. It''s better to make room for you and Miss Liu."


    Smiling, looking at the man whose eyebrows were almost covered with ice, he tilted his head: "what''s wrong with me?"


    Liu Mengrong doesn''t know how to describe her present mood.


    The woman who has talked with Gu Shaoqing about divorce is sitting beside him now. Even when she comes in, they seem to kiss.


    Open your mouth, what you want to say.


    But looking at Gu Shaoqing eyebrows down, irritable: "out."


    It''s obvious that it''s not about mujiutian.


    Smell Secretary immediately to pull Liu Mengrong''s arm, low voice patience: "Miss Liu, let''s go out first.""But the document..."


    "What document, did I miss something?"


    With a languid voice, Xing Shu appeared at the door of the open office with his computer bag. He didn''t come in, so he leaned against the door at random, with his eyes raised, with unspeakable ruffian and evil spirit.


    Glancing at the strange atmosphere in the office, he said with a low smile: "it seems that I''m not coming at the right time, but I don''t stay much. Sweet wine, do you want to go?"


    "Go."


    With that, Mu Jiutian struggles to get up from the sofa again. This time, I don''t know whether Xing Shu is present, or because Liu Mengrong looks a little hazy with her eyes. Gu Shaoqing doesn''t stop her.


    Very smooth escape, mood is worse than any time, try not to let Xiumei frown, she walked in the direction of Xing tree: "let''s go."


    "All right."


    Other people are afraid of Gu Shaoqing, but Xing Shuke is not afraid. When he touches the man''s eyes on the sofa, he is still and lonely, and his eyebrows are beating with silent anger. He just waves with indifference: "let''s go, Shaoqing."


    Naturally, there was no response.


    It''s not far from the police station where Tang Rao was detained. When I got on the bus in the underground parking lot, Mu Jiutian wanted to take the co pilot, but Xing Shu stopped her.


    Holding the door with one hand, even Sven Wen''s suit was worn out by him, and he was full of ruffian: "sit in the back, haven''t you heard that the co pilot can only sit with his mother and girlfriend?"


    Mujiutian chuckled: "I''ve never sat before."


    "That''s because you were not with Shaoqing before. Now I can''t afford to offend him."


    "Come on."


    She sneered at him, but she sat in the back seat and watched him drive out of the car and into the traffic.


    With one hand on the steering wheel, after two minutes of silence in the car, the person in the rearview mirror is smiling: "you put Shaoqing and Liu Mengrong in the office, really relieved?"

 Chapter 349

    "Isn''t there a secretary? I don''t worry. "


    The Mujiu on the back seat is sweet, the long hair is scattered casually behind, the clean facial features are a little more bewitched by the half covered pipa, and a dress with thin suspenders.


    Without scruple, Xing Shu whistled: "my little ancestor, we have known each other for many years. Don''t pretend to me. If you don''t trust me, I''ll turn around and let you see if I can catch you in bed. "


    Said that the wind is the rain, when passing a junction, he will have to turn the steering wheel.


    He was stopped by mujiutian.


    Frowning Xiumei: "don''t be nervous. If you ruin the meeting between two people, I''m afraid Gu Shaoqing can''t spare you."


    Through the rearview mirror, Xing Shu distinguished her expression. Her face became more and more dignified. She said, "are you serious?"


    "What is true or false?" Mujiutian slowly smile, some lazy back in the chair: "you see when I played a fake."


    Two people said it was misty. Xing Shu beat the steering wheel to death. When he turned into the parking lot of the police station, he just "relied on" and scolded.


    Put down the handbrake, he got out of the car to catch up with mujiutian''s figure and grabbed it from behind.


    Face to face, his face slightly coagulation: "wine sweet, you tell me the truth, you really want to divorce?"


    "Otherwise, wait for them to live together and kick me out and become the laughing stock of the whole Xicheng District?"


    "No way." At least Gu Shaoqing, whom Xing Shu knew, couldn''t have said: "I know you mind about Liu Mengrong, but Gu Shaoqing has always loved you and spoiled you, so you might as well..."


    She asked with a smile, "what is better than that?"


    "As long as you bow your head, he will do anything for you."


    "Is it?"


    The low smile in an instant was as cool as any sharp and ferocious voice: "Xing Shu, speaking of pet, have you ever seen Gu Shaoqing''s pet for Liu Mengrong, the treasure in the palm of the hand? All he has for me is just because I''m a bit like that one, can you understand?"


    Xing Shu slowly released her arm, but did not lift her foot.


    "Have you seen the love story of Romeo and Juliet? It''s affectionate and unforgettable, even written as century love. His estrangement and exclusion are all due to the fact that he can''t stand the woman he used to love the most. For a small reason, he gave up on him five years ago. He thinks that refusing to divorce me now is the best way to revenge Liu Mengrong. "


    Warm and cool smile, Mu Jiutian''s face spread unspeakable momentum: "he deceives himself to such a degree, do you think I should deceive myself to think that he loves me most? If so, then my wedding night will not be on my own


    Xing Shu and Mu Jiutian stand face to face, his eyes only dare to stay in her face, dare not look behind her.


    The man who was not easy to catch up with there was still holding the key in one hand, but his face became more and more strange and sinister.


    It turned out that she always thought so in her heart.


    "I just hope he''s sad now. Don''t drag me down. Divorce is good for him and me. I know you''re the chief lawyer of Gu group. If Gu Shaoqing asks you to file a lawsuit, you can''t refuse, but Xing Shu..."


    She looked at him, her cool voice was also hoarse: "I don''t want to see you in the dock, Thank you


    Raise your feet, over the Xingshu, mujiutian steps forward without any pause.


    That figure, looking proud and lonely, also has the alienation of strangers.


    Xing Shu didn''t move for a moment. He and the elegant man looked at each other without any obstacles. He watched him skillfully take out a cigarette from his pocket, then light it between his lips and teeth. He took a heavy breath and slowly spit it out.


    "Shaoqing."


    "Don''t say I was here." The man didn''t move his eyelids. He held the cigarette in his mouth. His voice was vague: "Tang Rao''s lawsuit is not guilty. I will find someone to take her out."


    With that, Gu Shaoqing turned and left.


    Only a cigarette named Huanghelou 1916 was left in the air.


    Angry?


    Naturally, he is not angry. If he hears more, he will be numb.


    It''s like cancer. It''s divided into early and late stages. For him, mujiutian is the fatal end of cancer. There''s no cure for it. It''s a proper death.


    Xing Shu is worthy of the title of the biggest figure in Xicheng District. She always wins but never loses. However, in a few words, she decides Tang Rao''s innocence, but Tang Rao seems to be ungrateful at all.A small face with a disheartened and embarrassed face, although it didn''t make a lot of noise, it shook its head with extreme uncoordination: "no, it''s the person I hurt, I admit it, and I did it on purpose. It''s my fault that I didn''t hurt the internal organs. If I go out again, I''ll stab him to death, absolutely..."


    "Miss Tang."


    In an aggravating tone, Xing Shu has always maintained his elite posture in front of outsiders. He has a gentle suit, rimless glasses, and can''t restrain his anger when holding documents: "if you are like this, I''m afraid I can''t continue to provide legal support for you. The most taboo thing we do as lawyers is that our clients don''t cooperate and turn back on water temporarily."


    Tang Rao trampled on his taboos.


    Even Mu Jiutian closed his eyes, with irritability: "Tang Rao, it''s a big thing to save you first, you don''t want to be willful."


    "Willful?" Tang Rao seems to hear something interesting. She laughs and loses her smile. She doesn''t have the same color as before: "no, I''m not self willed. I''m just positioning my identity and position correctly. Anyway, I want to continue my life before I go out. It''s not as good as living here."


    "Then don''t you think about your parents and your ex boyfriend?" Staring at Tang Rao''s fearless little face, Mu Jiutian frowned and said, "and you think you are safe here. What''s the difference between here and the villa where you are imprisoned? Is it difficult that nothing will happen in prison?"


    Power and power, Gu Wenbin''s status, do not need to personally do, just need to reveal a little bit of meaning, more people want to climb and take the initiative.


    Tang Rao''s face was instantly stiff: "I... I don''t need you to care..."


    "Tang Rao." Mu Jiutian''s voice instantly raised: "I know Gu Wenbin has done great harm to you, so much so that you can''t forget it in your life, but would you like to see things that you can''t forget happen in prison again and again? There is no place to appeal, or even be tortured to death. "


    Her pupils dilated with anger: "I don''t know who said what to you, let you insist on what you are saying. But I can tell you, you can not believe anyone, but you can not believe me, because I have experienced the same things as you, the same night dominated by fear. I''m even more unfortunate than you. I was kidnapped the next day and broke my arm. "


    Tang Rao looks at the small face with thick blood color. The bottom of her eyes is flustered. Her red lips move. She seems to want to say something, and she seems to have worries.


    Mujiutian waited for her patiently for a few minutes, but finally


    "Forget it." Deep breathing, the bottom of my heart suddenly gushed a sour taste that can not be said, she got up and went to pull Xing tree''s arm: "I''m not you, I don''t know where your difficulties are. I''m sorry. I crossed the line


    She didn''t care whether she pulled Xing Shu up or not. She turned around and wanted to go, silent, eyelashes stained with a little tears.


    I can''t hear anything in my ear. Looking at Tang Rao''s small face, Mu Jiutian can think of that night. I''m scared and helpless. I''m most embarrassed.


    ¡­¡­


    From the police station, Gu Shaoqing drove directly to the hospital. When he kicked open the door of the sick room, his leisurely and weak eyes swept over at the same time. He was not surprised. His long finger was still twisting the newspaper, and his deep voice was covered with a smile: "who provoked you, so angry."


    "Who else do you think it might be?"


    "Brother and sister."


    There is no doubt that the two words spit out, Gu Shaoqing picked up a chair to sit down, the precious figure was completely replaced by the gloomy, half squinting a pair of eyes: "you really didn''t hear any news, or is it all in your control?"


    "Why?" Gu Wenbin folded up the newspaper and looked at him: "if it''s endless, make it clear."


    Gu Shaoqing drooped her eyes, a dark color under her black eyes. After a while, she threw a cigarette: "Tang Rao was imprisoned and almost got into prison, you don''t know."


    Gu Wenbin low smile, did not point: "I know some."


    "Then you can still sit here?"


    "Teach her a lesson. I''ll send someone to watch. Nothing will happen."


    "Nothing will happen?" Gu Shaoqing was indifferent and sneered, and his face was more violent.


    Let Gu Wenbin instantly frown: "what do you mean."


    "Someone''s looking after the family. They''re going to let your people in seriously for two years. There''s no guarantee that something will happen in it." Think about it, Gu Shaoqing''s face darkened, and there was a strong sense of irritability in her eyes: "however, because of your mother''s face, you can''t get rid of it directly, but you still want to save people and use my woman to run around. Can you order your face?"


    Gu Wenbin has no contact with the outside world since entering this ward, but everything is under his control, whether Mu Jiutian decides to save Tang Rao or she goes to ask Gu Shaoqing.Without refutation, Gu Wenbin wanted to get out of bed when he lifted the quilt. It seemed that his action was slightly bigger, involving the wound on his lower abdomen.


    Stuffy hum, Gu Shaoqing face expressionless forward to help: "this virtue, ready to accompany your woman to die there?"


    "Women come and women go. If you have the ability to coax your sister-in-law, you can talk about it."


    Two men are half weight, no one can tell who.


    To the attending doctor to leave, the car, Gu Wenbin relaxed, will carry the document to Gu Shaoqing.


    He looked down and said, "what?"


    "The results of the survey, as for what it''s about, see for yourself."


    Long finger picked up, just turned a page and frowned, "pa" a close: "you investigate dream banyan?"


    "It''s just easy."


    Gu Wenbin didn''t think what he was doing was wrong. He restored his leisurely and gentle voice: "it''s better for me to make a clear investigation than for my sister-in-law one day. Only when a woman knows herself and her rival can she be invincible. Even the little girl Tang Rao once asked someone to investigate the things around me. Don''t you think my sister-in-law will?"

 Chapter 350

    "No Gu Shaoqing didn''t know why. He was so sure.


    Maintaining a expressionless face, he turned two more pages. On the surface, there was nothing wrong with her. In the past four years, her study, part-time job and tutoring were almost three-point and one-line life.


    Throwing the document back: "what''s wrong?"


    "Don''t you think her life is too ordinary?"


    "When she left, she didn''t take my vice card with her. She didn''t have any living resources. What did she take..."


    Suddenly, Gu Wenbin specially looked at him, always approachable eyes, at this moment introverted like a pool of stagnant water, deep and indifferent.


    After waiting for three or four seconds of silence in the carriage, Chang Zhi ordered some documents: "well, she didn''t take your vice card, but Liu Feixuan is in Xicheng District. The money he earned through the company will make his sister poor enough to work part-time?"


    "What''s more, there is no opposite sex in her four years of life. Although she doesn''t have the beauty to the degree of Sheng huainuan, she has always been with you. No man would like to have the temperament that she wants to conquer? She may not fall in love, but she can never even have a suitor, or even a classmate or teacher who speaks ill of her. The relationship between the four people''s dormitories is harmonious, like relatives, and working is all high paid and easy work. She is like a duck to water in unfamiliar places. "


    Gu Wenbin smile: "since the relationship is so good, then her friends go to the nightclub to the bar, how did not drag on her, let alone such a place, even shopping and KTV are very few."


    It seems that there is no problem, but if we analyze it carefully, there are problems everywhere.


    It''s too normal to be normal.


    Gu Shaoqing sat quietly in his place for a few minutes, then he squeezed the document in his hand again. He opened his mouth in silence and said in a low voice: "well, you leave the document, and I''ll let people investigate the rest."


    After all, he still doesn''t believe in the people he once liked. There''s a problem.


    Gu Wenbin took a look at him and said faintly: "it was originally for you, and the things that happened in those years are actually weird, but we always think it''s a coincidence and haven''t analyzed it carefully."


    Gu Shaoqing knew what he was saying, but he didn''t answer.


    Gu Wenbin simply did not force him, and soon changed the topic.


    But along the way, Gu Shaoqing''s interest is not high, even standing in the hall waiting for Liu Er to come over, holding a cigarette in one hand, lazily leaning against the wall, showing a casual desolation.


    Until not far away, they thought no one''s interrogation room opened the door, and out came a woman in a plain dress. Her long hair hung behind her, her eyes drooped, and she walked slowly with a lonely look.


    I don''t know what I''m thinking about, but my eyes are still red and I don''t look at the road at all.


    Even the garbage truck just stopped in the middle of the road by the cleaner didn''t see it.


    Gu Wenbin just wanted to export a reminder, he saw the man who was still leaning on the wall, the cigarette between his fingers was thrown directly on the ground, the shining shoes stepped by, and his face was so gloomy and cold that he couldn''t look directly at him.


    The two meter long garbage truck was kicked over with one foot, and the huge noise scared everyone in the hall.


    Mujiutian was also scared to retreat subconsciously. He raised his face to the bottom of his dark eyes.


    The man''s voice is very weak: "don''t you know how to look when you walk?"


    "Hold... Sorry." Stammer also don''t know why to want to apologize, Mu wine sweet Leng next: "how did you come?"


    "If you don''t come, just go out with your lonely face? And then the whole city will be stormy tomorrow in Xicheng District? " He put his hand around her shoulder and said, "it''s worth my extra trip for your meal."


    Mujiutian didn''t respond, and even wanted to dodge the arm on his shoulder.


    Gu Shaoqing is not without notice, just don''t care about it, will arm tight, gentle make clever strength to take her to Gu Wenbin there in the past.


    It happened that Liu Er also came. He saw the previous scene clearly. He came in and howled loudly: "my mother, my garbage truck, what did you make? You abused it and destroyed it at Gu Ge''s feet. It''s all my public property...".


    "Shut your mouth."


    "Well."


    Regardless of Liu er''s almost no formal temperament, Gu Shaoqing''s embrace of Mujiu Tian changed his previous decadence and gloom, leaving only the corner of his eyes and eyebrows to invert the noble atmosphere of all living beings, with a little pleasure.


    Gu Wenbin, as expected, idly raised his hand: "sister-in-law."


    "Cousin." Nodding, the Mujiu sweetheart jumped and looked at their combination. Even Gu Wenbin''s black shirt didn''t fit very well.Their clothes have always been tailor-made. How could this happen.


    Sure enough, Gu Shaoqing raised her eyes and glared at Gu Wenbin: "the rest is up to you."


    "Well, Liu Er will come with me."


    Without opening his mouth, Liu Er raised his foot to keep up with Gu Wenbin''s steps. The man put one hand in his pocket. Compared with Gu Shaoqing''s noble, he was more ordinary. It seemed that his injury had not been healed, and his steps were a little vain.


    The feeling in her heart is more and more strong. She can''t help pinching Gu Shaoqing''s clothes, and her slightly hoarse voice finally doesn''t contain: "cousin."


    The footstep in front stopped: "is there anything else?"


    She shook her head slowly, but turned to the man beside her.


    Opening her mouth, her voice was a little slow, and she seemed to be pondering: "Gu Shaoqing, I borrowed Xing Shu to make Tang Rao innocent, not to let Tang Rao return to her original life... What Tang Rao didn''t want, after that, she won''t want..."


    The words are obscure, but all the people present understand them.


    Gu Shaoqing''s eyes color slowly deep down, pinched her chin: "Tang Rao don''t want to, then you?"


    "What am I?"


    "Tang Rao doesn''t want to go back to Gu Wenbin. Do you want to go back to me?"


    Xing Shu also came out from the interrogation room, looking at the situation from a distance, picking eyebrows with great interest.


    Gu Wenbin and Liu er''s steps also stopped at the same place.


    It seems that the eyes of the whole world are focused on her body. The hands and feet of mujiutian cool down in a moment. The hands holding the corner of his clothes are neither put nor not put. Finally: "aren''t we talking about Tang Rao?"


    "The wine is sweet. There''s no need to avoid my topic." Condescending, Gu Shaoqing directly chuckled, the color of the eyes Indifference: "when you answer my question, I will also tell you the answer you want to know, exchange, very fair, right?"


    Now there are two roads ahead of mujiutian.


    One is to answer questions, and then there is a 50% chance that Gu Wenbin won''t take Tang Rao away; Another is not to answer, watching Tang Rao go back to the place where she suffocated.


    That kind of life, she can''t escape now, how can she watch Tang Rao escape and fall again.


    Taking a deep breath, she slowly raised her face: "Gu Shaoqing, as I said, I want a divorce."


    "It''s not because of Liu Mengrong, it''s not because of anything else, it''s just because of you, Gu Shaoqing, yourself. Even if there is no Liu Mengrong, there will be Zhang Mengrong and Li Mengrong. As long as you treat your ex girlfriend like this, I don''t have to let myself continue to be aggrieved. "


    "In the previous days, I felt that although you were still attached to Miss Liu and loved her deeply, you were married to me, and you would not cheat on me. I tried my best to coax myself to live with you. After all, there was no other man like you in Xicheng District, and I was in this circle, Even if it''s going abroad, your hand can reach out. If you really want to hinder me, I can''t go back to heaven. "


    Mujiutian''s face is full of smiles. It''s brilliant and beautiful.


    For a while, I didn''t wait for her other words.


    Gu Shaoqing slowly squinted: "what about now?"


    "Now I think I''m not happy."


    There is no content to speak of the sentence, so in front of everyone''s face, Mu Jiutian crooked his head: "are you satisfied with my answer? If you are satisfied, it''s your turn to answer my question. "


    No one around dared to interrupt at this time. Gu Shaoqing looked down at that charming and innocent face, and her thin lips gathered a smile, which seemed to be mocking and indifferent.


    At the end of her eyes, she gathered all the temperature and said, "you should know very well that the big aunt doesn''t want Tang Rao''s life, so the person who let her plead guilty or even go to jail won''t be the one who cares for her family."


    "Then it will be the enemy of the family, won''t it?"


    Mujiu is sweet and ready to use. It doesn''t even need time to react in a daze.


    Gu Shaoqing nodded: "now only Gu Wenbin can take Tang Rao so easily, and will not involve anyone." His eyebrows are mild: "I just want to remind you that he has avoided everyone. Apart from today, Tang Rao won''t be convicted, and she won''t be in it. It''s better to choose what to do."


    She chooses. How can she choose?


    Either die inside, or go on living beside Gu Wenbin.Mu Jiutian had to doubt that Gu Shaoqing was warning her by this


    Warn her that she can never escape him, otherwise it''s like the end of Tang Rao''s imprisonment.


    "How can I choose between death and life?" She raised her face to smile, and the radian of her red lips was ethereal: "what are you going to do with Tang Rao next?"


    "That''s the responsibility of my cousin."


    Gu Shaoqing gives Gu Wenbin a look. He immediately takes Liu Er to the direction of the interrogation room. Even Xing Shu is easily pulled in.


    Gu Shaoqing took mujiutian one step closer to his own direction and leaned down: "all the things I promised you have been done. Now it''s your turn to fulfill the conditions I promised you."


    His posture was too narrow for me to bear.


    Want to hide: "as long as Tang Rao can come out, I''ll cook for you at noon tomorrow."


    "Not going to move back?"


    "We don''t have that in our deal."

 Chapter 351

    Deal?


    Gu Shaoqing wanted to laugh for a moment. After half a day''s silence, she went to touch her side face calmly: "Jiutian, I admit that I was sorry for you some time ago, so I''m waiting for you to change your mind. But my patience is not enough. Don''t let me wait too long, OK?"


    He loves sweet wine, but he can''t let it alienate him.


    She is his wife, only his wife.


    "Well behaved, you said, I can change, back to my side."


    Listening to the voice in his ear, Mu Jiutian slowly pursed his lips. He even felt that he was angry because of Liu Mengrong.


    Staring at the man''s seemingly gentle but ordered handsome face, her heart felt uncomfortable for a moment. She couldn''t say it, but felt blocked badly.


    "Gu Shaoqing." Almost sighing voice, slowly pull down the big palm on the side of the face, Mujiu sweet and cool, loose voice soft like low coax, learn his tone: "divorce this matter, I have decided, Hanjin is my lawyer, you can also give Xing Shu to deal with, later don''t continue to tangle this matter, en?"


    "If I don''t promise."


    It was quiet all around for a moment. The door of the interrogation room opened and closed not far away. It seemed that someone came out of it.


    Without the slightest look in her eyes, mujiutian stepped back, away from Gu Shaoqing''s shadow. Looking at his face, she was cool but still reserved. Her voice was calm: "I''m afraid we can only meet in court."


    "With Gu Wenbin here, Tang Rao will be OK. I have something else to do, so I won''t wait with you here." She didn''t have a bag, and when she turned around, she rowed a curve in the air: "it''s very convenient to take a taxi here, you don''t need to see me off."


    The pretty figure didn''t stay for half a minute, but Gu Shaoqing didn''t catch up.


    Take a cigarette out of your pocket and smoke it. The blue and white smoke floats in the air, slowly blurring your vision and the air, outlining a different color.


    Xing Shu awkwardly looked at the end and came over with a complicated look: "Shaoqing, are you ready to let go?"


    "Let go?" Man low hum, deep not see the bottom of the eyes is like brewing out of the black hole, thin lips pulled up, holding a cigarette vague: "she has weakness, so I wait for her to take the initiative to see me."


    I''m looking forward to... What will it be like.


    Mujiutian according to their agreement, at noon the next day, first went to the supermarket to buy lunch ingredients, and then drove to qingzhai.


    Parking, through the window to see out, I do not know when, the original kind of violet Lily Garden, more than a piece of Begonia, tender white and pink, swaying in the air, like a half shy half arrogant little girl.


    He was so surprised that he almost forgot to put the handbrake on.


    Clearly did not leave for long, but strange as if everything is new.


    When Aunt Yu heard the news, she rushed out and took the supermarket plastic bag in Mu Jiutian''s hand. She looked along her line of sight and immediately laughed: "madam, this is planted for you by your husband before marriage. We don''t want to tell you that it''s a surprise for you, but who knows..."


    Now she''s moved out.


    Mu wine sweet lips, these he never said to himself, eyes slightly drooping, adjust the mood: "aunt Yu, you first help me put the food into the kitchen."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Aunt Yu didn''t ask her what she wanted to do, so she turned and left.


    Back to, Mu wine sweet in situ Zheng Leng for a long time, a gust of wind blowing, vaguely with the fragrance of flowers.


    It should not be Begonia.


    This garden is planted beside the swimming pool. The light blue water waves are rippling in the sunlight, and the two colors overlap, just like flowers blooming on the water.


    The plain white fingers couldn''t help feeling it.


    "Do you like it?"


    Strong arm suddenly from the back of her waist around, Mu wine sweet just instantly awake, back against a warm chest.


    The man''s deep voice is on the tip of his ear and he laughs: "it seems like I like it, otherwise I''ll watch you for so long upstairs and you won''t miss it."


    Speaking, from the thin lips spit out the heat directly sprinkled on her ear, with a slight shudder.


    Subconsciously flustered, she quickly turned to his chest, stepped back and ran away from it. Her tone was faster than before: "listen to Aunt Yu, you planted these."


    "Well, it was a surprise for you."Her voice was casual. Gu Shaoqing responded casually, but she didn''t mind her resistance. She touched the petals: "it''s a pity that the flower has opened, but the owner didn''t see it at the first time."


    "I see it now." Don''t appear in what mood, mujiutian''s eyes fell on the flowers, voice slowly: "do you know the flower language of Begonia?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Bitter love."


    Begonia, Acacia red, heartbroken flower.


    With a smile, she looked up at him, her long hair fluttering in the wind: "this kind of flower is not suitable for you, and it is not suitable to appear in this courtyard, so I''d better change the violet and Lily back." Pause: "however, still thank you, once you."


    Nodded, raised his feet and passed the man.


    She is like a lonely star. She implicates her mother before she is born, and then she is her best friend. People who have close relationship with her always come to no good end. Even the flowers she likes have such a moral.


    Isn''t that sad?


    A silent cooking, Gu Shaoqing is waiting to accompany outside, mujiutian knows, also pretends not to know.


    Put the last soup into a bowl, and she asked aunt Yu to take it out.


    "Madam, sir is waiting for you to have dinner with him."


    "I won''t eat any more." Take the shoulder bag, tie up the long spread down, mujiutian such a gesture is ready to go: "there is something else, I go first."


    With that, she didn''t enter the dining room, so she was ready to leave.


    Not to mention that she didn''t want to have lunch with Gu Shaoqing. After seeing the flowers, she really didn''t have any appetite.


    Before he took two steps, his arm was suddenly grasped, and the deep male voice said, "Mujiu is sweet."


    "Anything else?" She turned her face, some tired and headache: "is the food not to your appetite, or what?"


    "What''s the matter that you don''t even care about eating?"


    Mujiutian calm smile: "if I don''t want to eat with you, it''s not offending you, so it''s better to say something."


    Good voice, but not the slightest cover.


    Gu Shaoqing''s face darkened instantly, and he took her to the restaurant: "either eat with me, or move back, you choose." His hand was so strong that her bones were aching: "what did you and Sheng huainuan do that night, you know in your heart, is it hard to live enough in her house?"


    Mu Jiutian thinks that Gu Shaoqing''s appearance of speaking is really annoying.


    Forced into a chair, she almost wanted to make a scene like a shrew, but her reason didn''t allow it.


    Taking a deep breath, she controlled the calmness of her voice: "Gu Shaoqing, do you really want to fight with me?"


    "If you eat well, we can''t fight." Gu Shaoqing''s handsome face has been completely maintained in a state of expressionless face. He did not even sit in the opposite position, and half forced him to buckle mujiutian''s wrist and sit beside her.


    His voice was cold: "aunt Yu, go and get the chopsticks."


    Mujiutian looks at the man beside him coldly. His hand hasn''t left. His face is warm and can''t be refuted.


    Aunt Yu soon brought up a pair of chopsticks, and then advised: "madam, you are right. It''s not like you have been living in Miss Sheng''s house. You have a good relationship with Miss Sheng, but after all, Miss Sheng also has a family, isn''t it?"


    do one ''s best to convince sb.


    Mujiutian took a deep breath again and tried to pull out her wrist, but it didn''t help. She tried to arouse a smile: "aunt Yu, I know."


    She can not give Gu Shaoqing face, but she does not want to give her aunt face.


    Looking at Aunt Yu''s happy belch, she drew her wrist again. What she was holding was her right hand and raised her face: "are you going to eat for me?"


    Gu Shaoqing''s deep eyes gazed at her side face for a few seconds before slowly letting go.


    A meal is a complete silence.


    Halfway through, Gu Shaoqing''s mobile phone rang twice, but he didn''t answer it. After twisting his long finger with a clear bone, he took a look and put it aside to let it hang up automatically.


    After Mu Jiutian finished eating, he took out a piece of paper and wiped his lips. Gu Shaoqing''s mobile phone rang again.


    "It''s Miss Liu." Although the distance is not very close, mujiutian can see the words clearly and smiles in a low voice: "if she is looking for you, I''m afraid there is something you need to help. Miss Liu is so dependent on you that she even has to pick up the people around you. Do you really have the heart not to pick her up? Don''t say it''s because of my delay again when there is anything wrong."The man''s face never warmed up from the beginning to the end. His eyes swept over and his voice lowered with a warning: "sweet wine, talk well."


    Wine sweet shrug, no longer words.


    That again dials the fourth telephone which comes over finally or was picked up, handsome introverted facial expression light frown: "dream Rong, what''s the matter?"


    After a pause, he put one hand on the back of the chair and virtually confined mujiutian in a controllable range: "well, I''m eating. I just didn''t hear it."


    Smile, Mu wine sweet with elbow top at the table, holding the cheek.


    A man''s mouth is a real liar.


    Lies can be said like this.


    I don''t know what was said on the phone. The eyes, which were still warm, were slowly dark and deep. They turned around and finally gazed at her side face, silent and deep.


    "Well, I see."


    When he hung up, mujiutian did not look up: "look at what I''m doing, I didn''t bully your sweetheart."


    "If you can''t learn how to speak well, I can teach you myself."


    As for the method of teaching, two people know clearly.


    The restaurant returned to its original quietness.


    Long finger put the mobile phone away. Gu Shaoqing got up, went to the tea table in the living room, picked up the car key and put it in his pocket with one hand: "follow me."


    "Where to?" Mujiutian immediately frowned, could not guess Gu Shaoqing''s meaning, and could not help but fret: "I have said that I didn''t bully Miss Liu. Recently, things are too much and too busy. I can''t have that American Kung Fu."


    Gu Shaoqing stares at her face, and her voice is slow and light: "a very important contract has been stolen. Meng Rong says that a lot of evidence points to you."

 Chapter 352

    Liu Mengrong didn''t think that when Gu Shaoqing came, Mu Jiutian would be with her.


    There was a moment of stagnation in his face, maintaining a faint tone: "Jiutian, you''re here too. I''m sorry to disturb your meeting with Shaoqing."


    Mujiutian didn''t respond to her at all. Instead, Gu Shaoqing took off his suit and handed it to mujiutian. His warm voice was full of intimacy: "dear, help me hang it up."


    What was put into his hand was still smelling of Gu Shaoqing''s cologne.


    The natural appearance made Mu Jiutian feel stunned. His long hair drooped down because of his low head. The expression of half a small face was not clear. He just pressed the fingertips of his suit slightly.


    "Wine is sweet." Liu Mengrong came forward and reached for it: "if you don''t want to move, I''ll help him."


    "No, I''ll do it."


    Before Liu Mengrong met the suit, Mu Jiutian flashed her hand slightly to the side. She walked to the hanger and hung the suit.


    Don''t pad your feet, just lift your arms gently.


    "Shaoqing, I just told you on the phone." The document in her hand has not been put down. Liu Mengrong takes back her eyes and reluctantly smiles: "this matter is very important. I have asked Secretary Wen to get the monitoring record, so..."


    So now we need mujiutian to go out. After all, she is the suspect of the whole thing.


    According to Liu Mengrong''s understanding of Gu Shaoqing, even during their most sticky love, he almost never put business affairs in front of her. After all, it is his consistent habit to distinguish between public and private affairs.


    No one spoke in the office, and even Gu Shaoqing didn''t seem to hear the general drooping eyes turning over the documents on the desktop.


    Today is not a day off. He is in the green house just to wait for the meal.


    But Liu Mengrong misunderstood his meaning, and took the initiative to smile, with a slightly cold voice: "Jiutian, we have some business to talk about, so please go out for a while, and I''ll ask Secretary Wen to send you a cup of coffee and dessert later."


    The delicate face with light makeup glares at the sweet wine, calm and elegant, just like the hostess here.


    Small chin slightly raised, Mu Jiutian and Liu Mengrong looked at each other for the first time, and the scarlet lip raised: "I don''t know what Miss Liu''s position is here?"


    Suddenly, Liu Mengrong frowned at her and said, "I''m a secretary assistant for the time being."


    "Oh, I thought Miss Liu was promoted to landlady."


    The protracted tone and the radian of her lips smile: "it seems that it''s just my illusion."


    This words, just like a slap in the face of Liu Mengrong.


    She always thought that even if she left without warning, Gu Shaoqing would always miss and love herself.


    She never thought that Gu Shaoqing would make new girlfriends or even get married before she returned home.


    And this person, right in front of her now, has a look of swagger at the corners of his eyes and eyebrows.


    Red lips fiercely pursed, heart evacuation not to go gloomy: "sorry to give you such a feeling, you are Shaoqing''s wife, is also such a landlady, but we are talking about business, so we need you for the time being..."


    "Yes?" Gu Shaoqing then slowly raised her eyes and interrupted. Her pure white shirt was clean without any wrinkles: "no, I''ve already told her."


    Did you tell her?


    Liu Mengrong''s stunned eyes slightly widened, turned to see him with shock: "this is obviously a business, isn''t it?"


    "We had dinner together at that time, so we told her by the way, and there was no need to avoid her even in business."


    Liu Mengrong thinks the man in front of her is crazy.


    At the beginning, it was clear that everything was behind her back. Why can they say so lightly now? When they were together for four years, it was hard for Chengdu to defeat mujiutian for only 11 months?


    Taking a deep breath, she could hardly keep calm: "have you ever thought about if she really did it?"


    "No Of course, Gu Shaoqing didn''t even look at her one more time, and her voice was so casual that she said, "she won''t, it should be someone else."


    At the beginning, the documents of Gu''s group were thrown in front of Mu Jiutian. She didn''t bother to look at them outside her work.


    Liu Mengrong looked at the side face of Wu Ding Leng GUI and bit her lip: "what about the evidence I received?"


    Take out the mobile phone directly. It''s a puzzling e-mail. It''s concise and comprehensive. It''s just that mojiutian is the one who attacked Gu''s shares, stole important documents of Gu''s group, and reported substandard uncompleted residential buildings in the south of the city. Even her company has started to fight with Gu''s group, named y t.A few photos were attached to the e-mail, including photos of Mu Jiutian and Xing Mo drinking coffee in the coffee shop; The photo of Xing Mo embracing Mu Jiutian''s waist looks almost ambiguous.


    "Shaoqing, you said you believed her. What about this one?"


    Other Gu Shaoqing didn''t care, only


    Staring at the pictures of men and women, he narrowed his eyes and pointed his finger on the desk: "did you trace where this email came from?"


    Liu Mengrong was stunned and shook his head: "I haven''t had time, but..."


    Did not wait for her to answer, Gu Shaoqing directly pressed the inside line: "Wen secretary, you come in."


    "Yes, Mr. Gu."


    I heard that the secretary was waiting outside, so I moved quickly. When I pushed the door in, there was a faint silence in the air. Two women, one standing in front of the desk, one sitting on the sofa, legs folded together, white fingers tapping the keyboard, red lips with a smile, also don''t know what they are looking at.


    Smelling the disharmony, he even subconsciously lightened his steps and went three steps away: "President Gu."


    "Go to find out who this email belongs to and how many photos like this are still there. Destroy them all."


    After hearing the Secretary''s e-mail name, he nodded his head and said yes. After asking if there was anything else, he closed the door with his backhand and accidentally swept the corner of his eye onto the sofa. He just sat there frowning. The angle of his mobile phone''s face shifted slightly downward, leaving out a little unhappy face: "ladies and gentlemen, I''m here. What can''t you ask me, Do you have to discuss it yourself? "


    Without waiting for Gu Shaoqing to speak, Liu Mengrong took the initiative: "sorry, Jiutian, you should have heard Shaoqing say that the document was stolen, and a lot of evidence points to you..."


    "The evidence you''re talking about is the photos?"


    Mu wine sweet eyebrow, from the position up, apricot eyes squint: "there is monitoring show that I come here? Or did I leave my fingerprints on this safe or on which file bag, just because Gu group and Xing group were competing for such a case at the same time, and I knew Xing Mo, so I said I was a suspect. Could it be that Miss Liu and Xing Mo didn''t know each other? If I remember correctly, Miss Liu should have known Xing Mo as well. "


    Liu Mengrong did not think that mujiutian would directly refute.


    "Wine sweet, now just doubt, not..."


    "Then I wonder how you are?" Mujiutian walked forward slowly: "after all, you were stolen as soon as you took office. You are the only new comer in the top floor. Do I have reason to doubt you?"


    "And you, are you going to play with her? Since you don''t doubt me, why do you want to bring me here to see how you work together to solve this case? "


    Without losing his temper, Mu Jiutian and Gu Shaoqing even lifted their red lips at a distance: "in this case, why don''t you drag on and refuse to divorce me all the time. If it''s all right in the afternoon, how about going to the Civil Affairs Bureau? I''ll take all the certificates with me. It''s very convenient and won''t take you long. "


    The sunshine outside the window is especially bright today.


    But also only today, cold refreshing.


    In the whole process, the man looked calm and calm, but the whole body spread out deep and strange, just like the precursor of a storm.


    Mujiutian didn''t seem to feel it. He leaned against the table slowly and said with a smile, "how about my suggestion..."


    "Have you said enough? The wine is sweet


    Without waiting for Gu Shaoqing to make a sound, Liu Mengrong''s voice was very angry. She interrupted straightforwardly. Her fist was clenched on her side, and her eyes were cold: "I always thought you were a girl who knew right from wrong. Although some like to play with girls'' affectation and deliberately embarrass Shaoqing, they still know the etiquette in general. But what about you now? You can look at yourself in the mirror and see who you are meant to be


    "I know you don''t like me, but Shaoqing has been talking for you today. Don''t you recognize it?" She glanced in front of her, even at this time, her eyes were full of wine and sweet, and her breath was a little short: "I am the one who doubts you, and I am the one who brings out the evidence, and I am the one who asks him to come and let you out. If you have any anger at me, Shaoqing just has my ex girlfriend, he is your husband, and he has done nothing wrong, What right do you have to say these words to practice him? "


    From the first sight of mujiutian, Liu Mengrong felt that Gu Shaoqing must still love her deeply.


    She''s like herself. She''s like me.


    It''s not the appearance, it''s the feeling, the lofty attitude, just like my own shadow.


    Gu Shaoqing just found another himself. After him, all the women he made had their own shadow.But after a little bit of contact, she found that mujiutian was not noble at all, but arrogant. She was so arrogant that she disdained to pay attention to herself, and even disdained to condescend because of her small means. She said more words to her and put on more expressions.


    When Gu Shaoqing squatted down to touch her leg, mujiutian was outside. She knew very well, but she didn''t remind her, and even said something that seemed right and wrong.


    But in the end, mujiutian only said one word to her.


    Goodbye, Miss Liu.


    That is the opposite of her pride


    "Miss Liu, you know he''s my husband. Now I''m talking to my husband. What qualifications do you think you have to intervene?"


    Even now, mujiutian even disdains to have a positive conversation with her.


    The breath is not steady, Liu Mengrong some was dazzled: "mujiutian, in those days Shaoqing to me than now you, much better, I did not like you now make stupid affectation."

 Chapter 353

    "Meng Rong."


    Suddenly, the man''s voice was dark. He got up from the chair, put one hand on mujiutian''s waist, and a pair of cold eyes mixed with anger: "you said too much, you don''t need to intervene in this matter, go out."


    Liu Mengrong slightly stare big eyes, with unbelievable.


    But without self disorder, he took a deep breath calmly: "OK, I forward this email to you. I hope you can minimize the cost of this incident."


    The corner of the eye more than light swept an eye, Mu wine sweet, turn round to go out.


    After the sound of closing the door, the big palm on his waist suddenly increased her strength, turning her around in his arms, breathing heavily: "wine sweet, she and I are in the past, so don''t listen to her."


    Looking up, Mu Jiutian stares at the handsome face who is in a hurry to explain. Liu Mengrong''s voice repeats constantly in his ear. The two are overlapped. There is a feeling of being unknown and a unique sense of being at a loss.


    As she lowered her eyes, she laughed: "in fact, sometimes I doubt your ability to see people. Liu Mengrong, knowing that I am still your wife, said such provocative words, which proves that she is not as perfect as you think. First of all, I like her, and now it''s me... For such a selfish person, you should remember to open your eyes before you look for it. "


    "Mujiu is sweet." His voice dropped suddenly, and he squeezed her chin with his big hand, forcing her to face himself: "I''ll tell you one last time..."


    The sudden ringing of a cell phone.


    Mu Jiutian looked at the table with a side face, and the word "Qin Ming" was beating.


    "Maybe it''s Qi Ruifeng''s business. Aren''t you ready to take it?"


    She stood in the same place, looking at the man''s white shirt, and slowly withdrew her hand.


    The suffocation was evacuated. Mujiutian couldn''t help but step back and breathe, listening to the cold word: "say."


    The office is very quiet, and the distance between them is not far. The voice is urgent when it is turned on: "Gu Shao, would you please come here? The young master''s injury was suddenly infected and worsened. Originally, the injury on his lower abdomen was delayed because of multiple tears, but now he has a leg injury... "


    "What did he touch?"


    "It''s under investigation. It may be caused by the decline of body immunity. I''m going to change him to the sterile ward next."


    "Well, I''ll be right there." The first time he picked up his mobile phone, Gu Shaoqing raised her foot and walked towards the door. When she passed mujiutian, she did not forget to hold her wrist. Her voice was still cold: "don''t disturb others, especially Mr. Qi. He just had an examination two days ago, and he was not very well."


    "I know, Gu Shao."


    "In addition, go to Sheng huainuan''s place and invite niebu to come here. It''s safer for you two to operate at the same time. Ruifeng''s leg was injured more than ten years ago. This time, it''s the same place. It''s better for him to guide you from the side..."


    Liu Mengrong looks at Gu Shaoqing pulling Mu Jiutian to pass by in front of her in a hurry, and doesn''t even give her a look.


    The elevator stops on the top floor. They press the key to get on the elevator and then close the door. The whole journey does not take more than half a minute.


    The delicate little face accompanied by the digital beat of the elevator screen, slowly cold and ferocious, can seep water, red lips tightly, raised his hand to throw the long prepared document directly on the ground.


    Oh.


    Since he is unkind, don''t blame himself for his injustice.


    Don''t go to see and smell the surprised eyes projected by the Secretary, Liu Mengrong avoids everyone and goes to the corner. She makes a phone call.


    The time of the busy tone was so short that she hardly responded.


    "I''ll go back. I promise you that. When are you going to do it?"


    There was a pause for two seconds, and then he began to laugh. His voice was soft and greasy: "dear, I''m afraid you''ll wait for a while. When I finish what I''m doing, I''ll let you know, but..." thin lip spilled a syllable: "I''m very curious about what changed you, Gu Shaoqing? Originally, you didn''t want to wait for my relationship with you to come to light before you agreed? "


    "I admit you didn''t give me a sense of security." Liu Mengrong leaned against the wall, her voice maintained her usual cool posture, but it was more tense than usual: "but I never thought that Gu Shaoqing would reprimand me for the sake of mujiutian. Although I never loved him, I had the friendship I used to have, and I have been leaving him a face. Now that he has torn up the last point of affection, there is no need for me to make him better."


    Is this the Revenge of a woman?


    He remembers that when he first chose her, he just thought that the pure face would be the type Gu Shaoqing liked, but he didn''t want Gu Shaoqing to like it, so he would be on guard when he needed to.She stayed with Gu Shaoqing for four years, and half of the secrets were not leaked. Finally, he had to let her take it and leave directly.


    But who can think of it in the end.


    Gu Shaoqing would plant on Mu Jiutian.


    The woman he didn''t pry even though he tried hard at the beginning.


    "Are you listening to me?"


    "Of course." In response, the greasy smile seemed to be bewitched: "you mention Gu Shaoqing so repeatedly, honey, you will make me misunderstand that you still like him."


    Liu Mengrong shook her head after she was stunned: "I will not."


    "Well, I know."


    Of course he knew, but Liu Mengrong asked Gu Shaoqing not to like anyone except her.


    Women''s magical and unique possessiveness?


    It''s ridiculous.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Ruifeng''s injury is not very serious, but somehow after the infection, Qin Ming is afraid that a series of complications will be involved, and even the injured leg will be directly discarded, so he and nibble are very careful before entering the operating room.


    While preparing the operation clothes, Niebuhr comforted her with his side eyes indifferently: "my oriental girl, don''t worry, such a small operation is just a small thing for me. I rescued the boy''s leg in those years, and now I promise that I can make him jump alive."


    He uses Chinese, so the meaning of some words is not very accurate.


    But mu Jiutian felt his comfort and tried to pull up a smile: "thank you."


    "Don''t worry."


    He laughed and patted Mu Jiutian on the shoulder, but he was caught by a big palm on the wrist in the second time.


    Gu Shaoqing''s long arm stretched out, took mujiutian''s waist, pushed nibble to a safe distance, and then released it. There was a dark and pure black deep into the bone marrow at the bottom of her eyes. The voice of warning: "Dr. nibble."


    "I''m a real cheapskate. I''m only trying to appease your little wife at my age."


    "No trouble, I''ll do it myself."


    After all, in foreign countries, there are a lot of such love affairs.


    Especially for mujiutian, people with extreme lack of sense of security.


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t give up. Nibble just gave up. He snorted like a naughty boy: "forget it, you wait outside."


    With that, he turned around and grumbled: "Dongfang girl is more than enough to be my granddaughter. Can that smelly boy still think that I can rob his wife? I''m not the kind of old man who is not ashamed..." he said, bumping Qin Ming''s shoulder: "do you think what I said is right?"


    Qin Ming... Just smiles and doesn''t talk.


    She hugged her body slowly and felt that she didn''t have any idea of struggling. Gu Shaoqing''s heart was soft and caressed her cheek: "it''s late. I''ll wait here. You go back to have a rest early, eh?"


    This is the third time that mujiutian appeared at the door of the operating room, and the mixed bleak smell of the disinfected water did not fade half a minute compared with the first time.


    I don''t know what she thought of. She was numb from the beginning to the end. At a glance, she was full of confusion and uneasiness, and her white teeth clenched her red lips.


    The breath voice is weak: "this matter told bosom warm?"


    After getting a negative answer, she slowly pursed her lips, as if relieved: "well, I didn''t tell her, I don''t want her to come."


    "Are you afraid that she will be worried about Ruifeng and will be soft hearted?" Gu Shaoqing narrowed her eyes and smoothed the broken hair on her face behind her ears with her fingertips: "because Sheng huainuan made the injury himself. If the leg is broken, the responsibility will be on Sheng huainuan."


    Suddenly lift eyes, Mu wine sweet face put a moment of Defense: "there is no evidence of things don''t say."


    "Good." "I won''t tell Sheng huainuan," he said with a low smile. "With Dr. nibble in, I believe Ruifeng will be OK. Good boy, it''s getting late. You should go back to rest."


    Two days ago, she must have not slept well at Sheng huainuan''s home.


    She knows the bed. He knows it.


    Na na nodded, allowing Gu Shaoqing to send himself out, but when he helped to open the door, he suddenly grabbed the corner of his coat.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "YT company." Mu Jiutian tentatively carried it, looked at the handsome face with drooping eyes, and calmed down: "I didn''t ask people to report you on the uncompleted residential buildings in the south of the city, and I didn''t do that planning book. I have withdrawn to report you, and you can continue to develop it in the south of the city."Pause: "I hope this time things did not ruin your schedule."


    With low laughter, he leaned over her hair and kissed her. Before he felt the resistance, he pulled back ahead of time. His handsome face was indifferent: "it doesn''t matter, even if it''s you. I can give you whatever you want."


    Gu Shaoqing''s expression is serious, Mu Jiutian and he look at each other, from which can see his own reflection, face slowly frozen, seems to think of something, a pair of black and white apricot eyes stare round: "two days ago the contract is you let over?"


    She said, just won the land in the city, how can take over such a big contract.


    At that time, elder also expressed doubts when he called, but mujiutian was busy with Tang Rao''s business and didn''t care about it. He told elder to do it well if he took it down and don''t ruin the company''s reputation.


    But now I want to


    "You knew YT company was mine?"


    "Mrs. Gu thinks there''s something in Xicheng District that she can hide from me." At the end of his eyes, he played with her hair and said with a smile: "I have borrowed Xue Xijing, Lu Kehao and Gu Wenbin''s power. Since Mrs. Gu doesn''t like me to make a fuss, I can give it to her."

 Chapter 354

    "As long as Mrs. Gu likes it, don''t worry about it."


    When Gu Shaoqing said this, her expression was mild, her voice was mild and casual, but her delicate taste made her feel that she could almost drown people, which restrained all her strength.


    "Ma''am."


    Secretary Wen, who was in charge of escorting mujiutian back to qingzhai, sat in the co driver''s seat and looked at her in the rear-view mirror. He said intentionally or unintentionally: "after leaving the hospital, general Gu asked me if you would be angry because of his absence. Later, he asked me to buy the seeds of Begonia, Let me send the cooperation case to your company without leaving any trace... Madam, President Gu is correcting it a little bit... "


    At least in the eyes of secretary Wen, Gu Shaoqing now has a very different look from those who did not meet Mu Jiutian.


    The arrogance and arrogance, which were originally hidden in the bone marrow, have been wiped out, and the strength and sharpness shown are much more restrained than before.


    To say the worst.


    It''s all about love.


    But no one responded to him.


    In fact, when mujiutian was at the door of the operating room, he thought that human life was really a rare thing. When he didn''t pay attention, he went into the emergency room again. I don''t know which comes first tomorrow or accident, so why do I have to tear face from inside to outside?


    Of course, she won''t give up the idea of divorce. She just doesn''t think it''s necessary to take such a strong attitude.


    Peaceful divorce is the best.


    So that''s why Mu Jiutian just wanted to explain to Gu Shaoqing, and even put up with his intimacy.


    The car drove slowly towards the green house. She promised too much at noon, but she didn''t retort at this time.


    Sitting in the back seat, waiting for the Secretary to take back the peeping line of sight, she slowly drooped her eyes and squeezed her skirt.


    Qi Ruifeng''s condition seems to be very serious. After an operation, he was directly sent to the sterile room. Qin Ming and Gu Shaoqing were in the hospital, and even Dr. nibble didn''t get any definite news.


    Mujiutian originally wanted to visit Qi Ruifeng in the hospital the next day, but he was temporarily tied up by the company''s affairs, so he had to wait until the evening to call Gu Shaoqing to understand the specific situation.


    The phone was muted for daytime meetings.


    As soon as I came out of the bathroom, I found a phone number I didn''t know on the clean mobile phone screen. It wasn''t the phone of Xicheng District, and there was no remark.


    Frowning, she didn''t care. She wiped her long hair and dialed Gu Shaoqing''s number directly.


    Three links in a row, no one answered.


    There was no contact all day. Mujiutian couldn''t help worrying. She thought about it and dialed a new number to go out.


    "Ma''am." Smell secretary in the middle of the night suddenly received the president''s wife''s phone, involuntarily lengxia: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Did he contact you? I can''t get through to him


    From the mouth of mujiutian, "he", needless to say, the secretary knows who it is: "Mr. Gu called this morning and told him that Qi Shao''s injury was a little serious, so he stayed with Qi Shao in the hospital all day. Are you looking for Mr. Gu? Do you want me to pick you up now? "


    "That''s not necessary." Mujiutian shakes her head. She doesn''t want to move because she is tired all over: "he can contact you."


    "I know that my wife and Mr. Gu love each other, but I don''t have to worry about it. Maybe Mr. Gu''s mobile phone is put aside and doesn''t pay attention, or the ward doesn''t allow mobile phones to be brought in. Mr. Gu will reply to you as soon as he sees it."


    "Well, I know."


    Hang up the phone, Mu wine sweet mouth said not to worry, but the heart is always thinking about it.


    Whether it''s Qi Ruifeng''s injury or Gu Shaoqing''s phone call that she didn''t answer three times in a row, she can''t rest assured.


    So the mobile phone that suddenly vibrated in the middle of the night made her wake up for the first time. Without turning on the light, she directly touched the mobile phone with the light on the screen. However, the phone on the mobile phone did not belong to Gu Shaoqing, or even anyone who had any relationship with him.


    It''s not a phone number that Xicheng District doesn''t know.


    He turned on the light and put on a silk shawl. Mujiutian answered the phone: "Hello, who is calling?"


    "Hello, Miss mu."


    A female voice, in the most authentic French, has an unknown tone.


    Mujiutian frowned. Although it was not the first time she received a strange phone call, it was the first time she could name her.The light on her head was bright, and she slowly adapted: "well, I''m mujiutian. Who are you and what''s the matter?"


    "I''m sorry to disturb you so late, but I can''t wait to make a deal with you, so I don''t care about the time difference between you and me." Voice strong and frivolous, but also did not beat around the Bush: "my name is Allen, I do not know if Miss mu can think of a starting point."


    Aaron.


    This surname seems to have been heard somewhere.


    But mujiutian couldn''t remember it for a while. She curled up at the head of the bed and played with her long hair with her long fingers. "Miss Allen, please tell me everything when you report home next time. After all, you know it''s late at night here. I''m very sleepy, so I don''t have the brain to think so much."


    "Oh, I''m sorry about that." Without any sincere apology, the woman laughed: "I''m Alan Hilda. You may not have heard my name, but my sister''s name must be familiar to you. Her name is Avril."


    A moment of soberness, Mu wine sweet back straight.


    The Allen family, which takes "the winner is the king and the loser is the enemy" as its way of survival, even Avril, who has been defeated, has not thought about it clearly. Now Hilda has appeared.


    Brief silence, Mu wine sweet pursed lips: "I don''t seem to be very familiar with you, what can I do for you?"


    "I said from the beginning that I wanted to do business with you."


    "Business?" Soft hair around the fingertips: "I seem to be thousands of miles away from you, no business can be done, if you want to use me to deal with someone... Avril is more familiar with me than you."


    Just for the sake of her walking the whole red carpet with her.


    "No, no, No After several negative words, Hilda raised her eyebrows: "Miss mu, I don''t need anything from you in this transaction."


    Don''t give?


    Trade has always been barter, or money for things.


    Mujiutian said he didn''t understand.


    Hilda''s calm laughter and voice passed along the current without any change. Shi Shiran said, "everything I said is true. Of course, Miss Mu doesn''t need to pay anything. After all, you are a lost child of the Wayne family. With Uncle Wayne''s greatest love and compassion, you don''t even need to do anything. Just one word, I''m willing to make this deal with you. "


    "Miss Hilda."


    His face suddenly condensed, his little hand subconsciously clenched, and his fingertips had a few more long hair pulled down: "your words are too incredible. I know Wayne Butler, but about father and daughter..." he tried to hum a laugh: "do you have any evidence?"


    At that moment, many things flashed through my mind.


    Since Allan Hilda can know about this, it means that more people may know that they have evaded or even loathed such a long-time relationship and have been exposed like this


    Then they will not follow the track to her mother, track down the year that forced incident.


    Even after her death, they are not willing to give her a peace.


    There is still a frivolous smile, it seems that nothing can break her good mood: "I just learned about it by accident. I don''t have any evidence, but miss Mu''s excitement is the best evidence."


    "Since there is no evidence, please don''t talk nonsense."


    "Of course, as long as Miss Mu is willing to promise me one thing, I promise that I will keep my mouth shut, or even help Miss Mu hide it. After I get what I want, I will treat Miss Mu as a guest of honor, and then I will have the support of both the Wayne family and my Allen family, It must be very convenient for Miss Mu to do anything in Xicheng District... "


    Her voice is light, but every word seems to be in the heart of mujiutian: "for example... Divorce Mr. Gu."


    Mujiutian wanted to lower the curse for a moment. He bit his lips and tried to control his emotion: "it seems that you have found a lot of things."


    "Miss Mu didn''t answer the last phone call, so I asked someone to investigate something. I hope Miss Mu doesn''t mind. After all, you have an old saying: only by knowing yourself and your enemy can you win a hundred battles."


    Hilda felt that she had seized the life gate of mojiutian. Although she didn''t understand that she was related to the Wayne family, it was an unspeakable secret for mojiutian, but she couldn''t stop her from taking advantage of it.


    Giving Mu Jiutian half a minute to think, she pressed: "Miss mu, how do you feel about my exchange terms?""What do you want me to do?"


    "A wise man is a good talker." Hilda''s eyes turned slightly: "I don''t need Miss Mu to do anything. I just want to make sure that the Wayne family doesn''t interfere in the fight of the Allen family, and don''t support anyone."


    Mujiutian remembers that Wayne Jesse once told her that the Allen family is a family in which both men and women have the right of inheritance, so she deliberately called herself to prove that


    "It''s Avril that Bartley supports, right?"


    There was a short pause at that end, and the tone was slightly strange: "Miss mu, you just need to tell me whether you agree or not."


    Turn inferior position into initiative, Mu Jiutian shook his head: "I said before, Avril is more familiar with me than you."


    "So miss Mu refused?"


    "No A word spit out, calm and indifferent, mujiutian put the silk shawl on his shoulder again: "I really avoid the relationship between me and the Wayne family, so miss Hilda, I hope to see you. After all, there are many things that can''t be explained in a word or two on the phone, right?"


    Hilda didn''t respond at the first time, nor did mujiutian.


    It seemed that there was the sound of the paper being turned over, and the sound of tapping the keyboard. Hilda slowly chuckled: "since I have asked Miss mu, I can only be respectful rather than obedient."


    "You learn Chinese very well."


    "Thank you, Miss mu." The radian of red lips is bigger, from frivolity to inexplicable coldness, and the voice is low for a moment. It''s like a cold and soft snake across the skin: "next, I''ll give it to miss Mu as a small gift before our successful transaction."


    "Mr. Mu''s childhood sweetheart is going to assassinate Qi Ruifeng this evening, but the ward has long been covered with a net. Mr. Gu seems to have a hand in this game. It should be wonderful. I hope you have a look."


    Finish saying, the phone that hangs up straightforwardly, leave busy tone only, long and at a loss.

 Chapter 355

    Mr. Mu''s childhood sweetheart.


    For a moment, the whole brain was confused.


    Mujiutian sat on the bed for a long time without moving, until the air in the whole room almost solidified.


    Holding the fingertips of the mobile phone turning blue and white, big mouth breathing is still suffocating, ear suddenly echoed yesterday''s words.


    Madam, President Gu is correcting a little bit.


    His way to correct is to use her as a witness, use her to lead to Sheng Qinqi, and then use her to solve the problem thoroughly and make a fortune.


    Gu Shaoqing can''t be unaware that she has always had people sent by Sheng Qinqi to protect her secretly.


    He can''t have no idea.


    Trembling but restrained, he pressed out a group of telephone numbers. The first one was not answered, and the second one came out with a sleepy voice: "madam, it''s so late. What''s the matter?"


    "Sorry to disturb you." Staring at the light colored mattress, she heard her calm voice: "what is the number of the ward Qi Ruifeng re transferred to?"


    Although the Secretary didn''t know why, he said: "are you going to find Qi Shao now?"


    "No, I''m just asking."


    It''s really a question.


    Ask about the place where Sheng Qinqi died tonight, ask about the place where she became a shrew tonight.


    Without startling aunt Yu, Mu Jiutian took the car key and drove the Hummer she hadn''t touched for a long time. It was full of horsepower. When she rushed out in a moment, she was calm.


    She even has time to think.


    Maybe tonight is the time for her and Gu Shaoqing to draw a line.


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss." The housekeeper and Secretary bowed in front of Allan Hilda, wore a tuxedo and a pure black tie, and the gentleman said, "I don''t quite understand that Mr. Gu didn''t participate in the incident, but was half imprisoned in the ward by Mr. Qi. Why did Miss Gu provoke the relationship between Mr. Gu and miss mu?"


    "To provoke?"


    Hilda repeated the word, playing with the roses in the vase. Her eyes were full of coquettishness. "Do you think I''m provoking? I''m just exaggerating the story a little bit. "


    "Qi Ruifeng half imprisons Gu Shaoqing in the ward. If Gu Shaoqing doesn''t want to, do you think Qi Ruifeng can imprison him? You''re kidding. He just doesn''t like Miss Mu''s childhood sweetheart, so he wants to kill him with Qi Ruifeng''s hand this time. Even if he doesn''t, he will be driven away. "


    So she didn''t feel like she was talking nonsense.


    Tuxedo nodded, but still did not understand: "then why do you have to intensify the contradiction between Miss Mu and Mr. Gu, which may drag down your planning process."


    "No, no, No


    There are several negative words in succession. The careless body leans back, and the eyebrows and eyes are filled with a smile that is almost demonic.


    The white fingertips take off the bright red petals one by one, and kiss them on the lips: "confinement, conflict, death, escape, mujiutian, as long as she is desperate, she will come to me. She is so shy of the Wayne family, and I appear in front of her at this time, so what is the only thing she can choose?"


    To the tip of your nose, the meaning is self-evident.


    "The young lady is so wise." Tuxedo Bow, face with a respectful gesture: "my last question, who is that childhood Mr?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry I can''t help you." Hilda raised her eyebrows and said, "I don''t have enough time, so I don''t bother to look up his name."


    Mr. childhood sweetheart, Sheng Qinqi.


    When mojiutian parked in the hospital parking lot, he sat in the car for a full minute before driving his legs out of the car.


    She could not imagine what would happen in the ward because the fist on her side had not been loosened for a long time.


    Confrontation, bloodshed or death.


    But when she was close to the ward, two shots were fired, almost at the same time, apparently from two guns.


    His legs faltered and almost fell to the ground. There was no blood on his face, and his eyes were lax


    If, if she didn''t stop in the parking lot


    Will it be able to catch up and stop? Will there be no gunfire now


    His eyes were stunned, and he was as mad as a devil, In an instant, he ran towards the ward. A small face was almost ferocious, but at the entrance of the corridor, four tall men blocked it directly: "Mrs. Gu, I can''t get out here tonight."All you have to do is go out.


    Mujiutian reluctantly tries to see everything in front of him. Four men in black clothes and trousers are full of bloodiness. Although they haven''t seen each other before, their subordinates are clear at a glance.


    Two guards at the back, while the other two stretch out their arms in front of her and fill the narrow corridor. Looking at her refusing to shrink back, they are still polite: "Mrs. Gu, this is an order from Qi Shao himself. Please don''t embarrass us."


    "Qi Shao? Qi Ruifeng


    Quietly pick eyebrows, mujiutian can''t see his facial expression, but can feel how ironic he is: "isn''t he lying on the bed dying? How can I give you orders? "


    "Mrs. Gu." The two people on the other side of the room suddenly face each other coldly. They seem to be angry, but they don''t dare to vent their anger: "please leave."


    "What if I say no?"


    "Then don''t blame us for using extraordinary means."


    Extraordinary means, mujiutian wants to see what their extraordinary means are.


    Straight and hard to go inside, two men look at each other, and they want to pull Mu Jiutian''s arm, ready to put her down in a safe place.


    But who knows, mujiutian seems to see through their idea, and instantly bows to attack the person on the right.


    Although this is close to the HuaQuan embroidered leg for them, they were surprised. In addition, they could not hurt each other, so the man was forced to change from attack to defense, and his arms crossed in front of him, exposing his waist.


    Guns.


    The black muzzle of the gun in a moment against the forehead of mujiutian, the trigger was pulled on the white fingertips with a little trembling.


    "Mrs. Gu."


    "Don''t even come here." Mujiutian took a step back, looked directly at the face of the instant panic expression, no longer trembling voice calm, eyes across the pure black light, sarcastic smile: "I can''t beat you, but it doesn''t mean I can''t hurt myself, go to inform Qi Ruifeng, let me in, otherwise..."


    Shot in the sky without hesitation.


    After the muffle was installed, there was a big hole in the ceiling.


    People like them carry real people with them.


    Mujiutian has known for a long time, and it is clear in my heart.


    Re resist their temples, looking at their immobile or even rigid faces, the tone has never been cold: "also, don''t want to take back the gun, or see if it''s your fast action, or I pull the trigger to leave you a corpse."


    "Mrs. Gu..."


    "I don''t want to say it again."


    They look at each other, and no one dares to take it lightly. The three people are responsible for stabilizing mujiutian''s mood. The man who was robbed of the gun walks away and calls Qi Ruifeng.


    It''s far away, but how far can this corridor go.


    "Chief, Miss Mu is here..."


    I don''t know what was said on the other end of the phone. The man turned his back and nodded. In a low voice, even hoarse voice, he recited the current situation one by one. Finally, he looked at her and turned back: "yes, chief."


    Hang up the phone, he came over, his face black, with a gun was robbed of embarrassment: "Mrs. Gu, the chief said to let you give me the gun, and then you can go in."


    "Do you really think I''m stupid?"


    Sneer, give the gun out, how can she still walk in.


    Pulling the trigger finger slightly tightened, expressionless extremely indifferent: "I ask you for the last time, let me in, or ready to take my body to hand over?"


    She didn''t lie. Everyone present could feel it.


    It almost broke the mood, crazy hoarse voice, blood stained eyes.


    Finally, the man who called had to give in and sidled: "please."


    In a defensive posture, mujiutian let everyone stand against one wall. Then she turned her back to the other wall and walked slowly face to face.


    She can only fight with her own life. She can''t take it lightly.


    When the door of the ward was kicked open, a confrontation between the two sides was exposed in the sight of mujiutian.


    As Hilda said, Qi Ruifeng didn''t have any bad condition. On the contrary, he was able to stand on the ground with both feet. The gold wire glasses on the bridge of his nose broke into pieces on the most central floor for some reason. The gun playing between his fingers gave off a cold and thin smell. He was like Satan crawling out of hell, who could be looked at, There are signs of death.Sheng Qinqi, with a straight back, has a blood hole on his right arm. The blood drips down his fingertips to the floor. The sound of water is ticking


    From the perspective of mujiutian, his face was wild and rebellious. His short hair couldn''t cover his face. It seemed that he had lightened a lot of scars on his face. He had to hold the gun in his left hand, which was very stable and straight.


    The two men face to face, surrounded by people who can be seen from the army at a glance. They are equipped with heavy machinery and light machinery. They are as heavy as iron in the light. They are expressionless and point to the people surrounded in the center.


    Breathing for a moment of suffocation, if mujiutian doesn''t feel wrong, there are people on the opposite roof, snipers.


    Are they going to kill Sheng Qinqi tonight?


    The neck seemed to be restrained by the invisible palm, and everyone seemed to ignore her arrival. Only Gu Shaoqing, who was sitting on one side of the chair and didn''t seem to take part in the war between the two, felt extremely fierce and fierce at the bottom of her eyes when she swept her.


    He got up and the chair was kicked out.


    Huge sound, stride over: "mujiutian, put down the gun."


    The ward was too small, and his steps were too big, and he almost reached her in a few steps.


    Scream: "Gu Shaoqing, you stop."


    There was no response to her, and there was no stop.


    "Gu Shaoqing, I''ll say it for the last time. Stop."


    Looking at the gun on the temple, Gu Shaoqing''s pupil suddenly shrank, a nervous face he had never seen before.


    Voice is almost from the throat squeeze out of the voice, sinister strong: "give me the gun."


    "Stop, stop..."


    "What if I say no?"


    Gunfire without warning

 Chapter 356

    Bright red blood, instantly stained with sticky hands.


    Without hesitation, a shot was fired on his arm. In Gu Shaoqing''s frightened pupil, the most calm face of the woman was reflected. The black muzzle of the gun moved back to the neck: "warning you, don''t come near me again, otherwise I won''t just shoot at my arm for the next shot. In this case, I''ve talked to people outside, and I might as well tell you again."


    Ring through the ear ticking voice: "see is your action fast, or I left a body fast."


    The quiet of a room.


    All eyes were focused.


    Gu Shaoqing did not dare to get close again. Her heart beat faster than one beat. Her voice was almost dumb and could not speak: "mujiutian, what do you want to do?"


    Each other''s eyes are almost numbing, but mujiutian has no time to pay attention.


    Red lips slowly raised radian: "since I come here today, I think you all know what I want to do."


    "I don''t know who fired the shot on Sheng Qinqi''s arm. Since I don''t know, I''ll pay it back for you." It can be clearly seen that mojiutian''s whole face is tense, but even if she is tight, she still speaks clearly: "this shot is over, you are even, let Sheng Qinqi go."


    "Sweet wine, you shouldn''t be here tonight."


    "But I did." The muzzle of the gun has been in contact with the skin for a long time. After being exposed to the temperature, it no longer emits cold. She scanned the whole ward and said with a smile, "I know that you two have planned this for a long time, and I don''t have any handle to threaten you. The only threat is my own life."


    "So, whether I live or die depends on your choice."


    Deep breath without trace, mujiutian doesn''t know whether he can succeed in this way.


    Sheng Qin Qi looked at her with complicated and proud eyes. She was very clear, but she did not dare to look at her. In the final analysis, today''s affairs also start from himself. If Sheng Qinqi didn''t care about his feelings and send someone to protect himself, he would not fall into such a trap.


    "Sweet wine, you..."


    "Are you forcing me?"


    As like as two peas, Gu Shaoqing''s words were interrupted, and the men who had never spoken to them stay naked. They slowly took a pair of golden glasses from the side of the bedside cupboard, which was exactly the same as the ones on the ground, and wore them. Through the reflection of the lenses, the white light was mixed with deep and deep, and looked at her, as if she were standing naked in the cold wind, sweeping the yellow sand and scratching her body.


    Qi Ruifeng wiped the gun in his hand with a black cloth. Desert Eagle: "force me with your so-called life. You should know how much ability my people have. Before you shoot, shoot your right wrist."


    In this way, she will never be able to shoot again.


    Body suddenly a shock, for his words, mujiutian no doubt, but forced to calm down, red lips raised the radian indifference to the extreme: "yes, you do have this ability, but you should also know, you can prevent me from dying once, but can''t send people to watch me when 24 hours."


    It''s not easy for a person to live safely, but it''s not difficult to seek death.


    A smile of Indifference: "since you want Sheng Qin''s life, then I''ll fight for it."


    "We don''t want him to be anything." After all, still thinking about the love between them, Qi Ruifeng frowned and explained: "as long as he cooperates, I will guarantee his life."


    "Do you think I''ll believe it? Let your people get out first. "


    There is no way, the two men look at each other, Qi Ruifeng orders, everyone will put away their guns, fish out of this small space.


    There were only two people on the opposite side. Mujiutian relaxed his nerves slightly and bit his lip and side face: "you come first."


    Sheng Qinqi is going to do it. He just moves, but Gu Shaoqing blocks him with a flying knife.


    The hand that outstretched did not take back, the man eyebrow does not move: "I can let him go, but you cannot accompany him." Looking at her left arm: "you are injured and need to see a doctor immediately."


    Mujiutian was very clear that he didn''t hit any nerves and bones with this shot. He just shot from the meat. As long as he stopped bleeding, he would not leave any sequelae.


    Of course, except for a big scar at the muzzle and a burn.


    But Sheng Qinqi is different. His right arm is directly pierced, and his big bony palm is hanging on his side. He has unnatural fingertip twitch. It seems that he may have hurt his nerves, and there is a lot of blood on the ground. According to the amount of bleeding and injury, he can''t drive independently, let alone surpass Qi Ruifeng''s group of good drivers.Without her, I''m afraid that within three minutes, she would be directly smashed on the road by people and cars.


    They seem to be in retreat, but also step by step back to advance, mujiutian pale face: "then how do you want to let him go."


    "I''ll send someone to see him off, make sure he''s in a safe area, and make sure he won''t be pursued for the time being."


    "For the time being?"


    Gu Shaoqing nodded, his eyes locked tightly on the gun with Mujiu Tianding on his neck for a moment, and the trigger was almost fastened, as if he could shoot in the next second.


    The tone is heavy: "yes, I can guarantee that before he recovers from this injury."


    Gu Shaoqing looks tense and tired, while Qi Ruifeng is careless.


    The completely different reaction made mujiutian not believe: "no, your people can''t send him, call... Huainuan, I only believe huainuan."


    "No way."


    That originally indifferent face was completely cold and gloomy, and his eyes almost tore people apart: "I agree with Shaoqing that if you want to save Sheng Qinqi, there is only one way to go."


    "Qi Ruifeng."


    "That''s my only request."


    Sheng Qinqi''s slightly bronze face has begun to turn white. He lost too much blood to support himself. If it wasn''t for the current crisis, he would faint in the next second.


    Since Gu Shaoqing didn''t let Sheng Qinqi come over, Mu Jiutian took the initiative to move in the direction of Sheng Qinqi.


    Jun face dark, Gu Shaoqing subconsciously voice: "wine sweet, you don''t move."


    "Shut up."


    Ignoring and refuting, even Gu Shaoqing''s voice couldn''t shake her decision. She moved and laughed. Her face was full of ridicule: "Qi Ruifeng, do you want huainuan to come over, or don''t you dare to let her come over, or are you afraid that she will come and see you, see all this, and see how you want to kill her brother, She''s the only remaining relative in the world. "


    In the whole process, mujiutian was staring at the man who was named. His face was in the light. Half Yin and half Yang seemed to be expressionless, but the bottom of his eyes was dark. His eyes were so thick that people could not distinguish the emotional components.


    Qi Ruifeng didn''t retort or admit it. His thin lips were in a straight line, but he said, "this is my only requirement."


    "But I also have the right not to accept it."


    Moved to Sheng Qin Qi''s side, Mu Jiutian''s strength of biting the lip almost bled: "sorry, I hurt you."


    Sheng Qin Qi can now do the action is very slow, shaking his head, eyes cast over, convergence of all the rebellious, gentle but also weak fierce: "this can''t blame you, I''m ready to take advantage of Qi Ruifeng''s weak, almost killed, and you have nothing to do."


    "But they are also using me to deliver the message to you."


    This is the point that mujiutian can''t pass. The blood from the injured left arm is warm and dripping on the ground. It''s mixed with the original and can''t tell who is who.


    Painful whole person wants to tremble, Mu Jiutian trembles to see to Gu Shaoqing, the tone of the order: "help me call huainuan, I need her to come over."


    "No, Shaoqing."


    "Gu Shaoqing, I want to be warm."


    A man and a woman, one deep and one hoarse, were introduced into Gu Shaoqing''s nerve center at the same time. They couldn''t help but squint and stare at the fading face. His deep eyes were quietly rolling with different colors, word by word: "as long as I find Sheng huainuan, you are willing to see a doctor."


    "Yes." She nodded, on the pair of dark eyes, also don''t know how, voice suddenly soft down, like a voice slightly big nonsense: "Gu Shaoqing, I''m very cold now, a lot of blood, you help me call huainuan, as long as she comes, as long as she takes Qin Qi, I''ll see a doctor, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to leave scar, OK?"


    A sound, tired helpless heart instant soft down.


    The next second, a word came out: "OK."


    Gu Shaoqing immediately takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and regardless of Qi Ruifeng''s retort, gets through Sheng huainuan''s phone number.


    In the middle of the night, no one answered the first call, and the second one rang for a long time. Then it suddenly vibrated. The soft, beautiful, hoarse, sleepy voice yelled: "please ask you, Gu Dashao, don''t you look at the time? Calling me so late is a wake-up call. "


    "Come here and take Sheng Qinqi."Xiumei frowned in an instant. Sheng huainuan didn''t respond for a moment: "what did you say?"


    "The hospital under the name of Gu''s group, roll over quickly, Sheng Qinqi is injured, take him away."


    There is a moment of stagnation, followed by a huge sound, it seems that what is being kicked over, low curse sound brewing a huge anger, the phone is directly hung up, beep busy sound. Gu Shaoqing took it back, slowly stepped forward, palms up: "wine sweet, I have called Sheng huainuan over, can you stop bleeding and bandage with me?"


    To tell you the truth, so tossing a night, mujiutian really tired, dizzy brain swelling almost the next second can faint.


    But she shakes her head and uses the bloody smell in her mouth to stimulate her nerves and keep calm: "no, I''ll wait for Qin Qi to be safe."

 Chapter 357

    "But you lost too much blood."


    Gu Shaoqing''s black hole eyes were locked on her face. When she shot at her arm, she was close to her. She suffered from burns and gunshot wounds. She lost too much blood. Now she can''t even hold the gun, and the trigger she pulled is also tight and loose, moving with her breath.


    If you lose weight in one second


    Gu Shaoqing dare not imagine, deep breathing, low coax: "be good, I promise you that Sheng Qinqi will be safe, you give me the gun first, or I let the doctor in, so I will bandage you first."


    Mujiutian originally wanted to refuse, but Yu Guangli from the corner of his eye came to Sheng Qinqi, who was about to fail, and suddenly changed his words: "yes, but let people wrap Qin Qi first."


    "Sweet wine, don''t be willful."


    "It''s my deal."


    Qingjun''s face immediately covered with a thick layer of white frost, looked at each other for nearly a minute, Gu Shaoqing had to step back: "OK, I promise you."


    Open the door and call in two men. At a glance, they know that they are military doctors. Each of them carries a small box. One of them goes to mujiutian and says respectfully, "Mrs. Gu, let me help you stop bleeding and bandage the wound."


    Mujiutian didn''t resist, but he withdrew his body far away for fear that the other party would seize the opportunity to snatch the gun away.


    Fortunately, until Sheng huainuan came in with a flustered look, nothing she was prepared for happened.


    "Brother."


    Sheng huainuan pushed the general doctor away and took over his work. His fingertips trembled and almost didn''t know where to put them: "brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK. The bullet didn''t stay in it." Through the injury, it is easy to see that Sheng Qin Qi will remove all the pain between the eyebrows, leaving only calm: "you shouldn''t come here."


    "If I don''t come here, can I leave you and Jiutian here?"


    Taking a deep breath, she forced herself to calm down and quickly went on with the dressing.


    The room is quiet, can hear breathing sound, also can clearly feel the glare of sight behind, but Sheng huainuan didn''t care, finally made a beautiful bow.


    Mujiutian was almost finished there. She immediately took back her arm and held the gun in her right hand. She didn''t dare to relax. She looked at the two people distractedly and clenched her red lips: "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault this time."


    "What nonsense." The voice of reprimand hit directly, curly hair and waist appear warm, clean and charming: "Qi Ruifeng set the trap, Qi Ruifeng under the dead hand, where can blame you, blame you too clever, detect his situation, come to save my brother?"


    "But..."


    "Get out of here when you''re done." Gu Shaoqing''s voice has been unable to suppress the fury in her heart. Although she said it to Sheng huainuan, she stared at Mu Jiutian: "when you go out and go downstairs, I promise I won''t send someone to chase you. Drive carefully on the road and don''t let anything happen. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be blamed for it."


    After a few seconds, he lowered his voice: "wine sweet, you put down the gun first, I will do what I promise."


    Mujiutian coldly looks at Qi Ruifeng who has stopped talking since Sheng huainuan came in. He turns his eyes to Gu Shaoqing, who is too cold at the bottom of his eyes. Every word: "sorry, I don''t believe you."


    "I don''t believe every word you say or the promise you give me. Gu Shaoqing, think for yourself, how many guarantees have you ever given me, but which of them have you achieved? "


    Gu Shaoqing looked at the gauze which was bleeding again because of her aggravating voice. Her eyes narrowed fiercely: "wine is sweet."


    "At the beginning, you said that you would help Hanjin find justice, and you also said that you would protect your bosom. Later, you promised that you would fall in love, but now?"


    It''s still not clear that Han Jin was drugged and detained in the police station. If Sheng huainuan hadn''t been an undercover and protected by Mo, he might have died in Qi Ruifeng''s hands, and they


    It''s about divorce.


    The fingers trembled, for a few moments there was only a line left from the percussion, but the voice was cold and piercing: "I want to protect them out, I can''t let go, I want to ensure their safety."


    With that, Mu Jiutian walked slowly to the front of Sheng huainuan and Sheng Qinqi, and gave a low order: "huainuan, you help Qinqi, you go first."


    "But..."


    "No, but." Command into reprimand, voice instantly depressed Indifference: "Qin Qi body injury can not delay, you go first, rest assured, as long as you are safe, I will not die."At most, it was torn by Gu Shaoqing.


    Sheng huainuan was used to protecting Sheng huainuan since he was a child. He wanted to refute, so Sheng Qinqi pressed his arm: "huainuan, do as Jiutian said."


    Biting his lips, Sheng huainuan hesitated for a few seconds before taking a deep breath: "OK, sweet wine, you should be careful yourself."


    "I know."


    After hearing the reply, Sheng huainuan nodded to her. He immediately helped Sheng Qinqi and walked towards the door as fast as he could. But before he reached the door, the door was suddenly opened from the outside.


    Sheng Yi''s soft little face looked at the blood on the floor and the weak Sheng Qin chess. For a moment, he was stunned, and then he seemed to be surprised: "how can you be here?"


    "Shut up and get out of the way."


    Sheng huainuan really doesn''t have the time to talk to Sheng Yiren here. She wants to walk by her side with Sheng Qinqi. However, from Sheng Yiren''s point of view, she can''t see the situation in the ward. This is Qi Ruifeng''s ward. Qi Ruifeng just went through the second operation yesterday. She immediately thinks of the purpose of the two people coming.


    Eyes flashed in a flash, worried, reluctant, voice up: "Sheng huainuan, Ruifeng has been hurt by you into the emergency room twice, why don''t you let him go, just because you saved him? When he told me to bear the consequences of the white foam for you, it has already been paid off. What qualifications do you have to ask for so much?


    "Yi Ren."


    The voice of reprimand suddenly came out from inside, trying to cover up the words that Sheng Yi blurted out, but Sheng Huainan still heard it clearly, and his face was embarrassed: "what do you mean? What are the consequences of pure white foam?


    "Ruifeng?" Sheng Yi''s pupil is calm to stare big, toward inside probe to see past.


    Qi Ruifeng legs standing on the ground, black clothes, black pants, no blood, indifferent and gentle and usual no half difference.


    Not to mention having been in the operating room.


    Voice shocked: "are you ok?"


    "Why are you here? I didn''t ask you to..." are you staying at home?


    "Sheng Yi people." Sheng Huainuan''s body came over and blocked her in front of her, and her fingers were supporting Sheng Qin, and she could not stop trembling. "What did you mean by that? What was the consequence of pure white foam? It''s my stuff."


    Her stuff?


    "What are you pretending to be? How can you not know?" The shines and innocuous days of the people of Sheng Yi have been completely abandoned to the side, leaving only a slightly hideous look: "what is released in the pure white foam? You should be clear that if the three seas fighter planes are really born, what a sensational event it will be and how many people will be stared at, and you should be able to imagine it." I bear all those days of pursuit and siege for you. Can''t you repay your life-saving kindness to Ruifeng? "


    The voice is getting lower and lower. Sheng Yi people look at Sheng huainuan''s undisguised doubt and dullness, and later realize that this is not the expression that an insider should have.


    So


    Slowly bite lips, white face appear a moment of madness, turn Mou to see to Qi Ruifeng: "she doesn''t know?"


    Qi Ruifeng''s right hand did not put down the gun from the beginning to the end. His indifferent face could not see the slightest expression. He just glanced at Sheng huainuan and waved to her: "come here, this is not an occasion you can participate in."


    "Why can''t I participate?"


    "Calm down."


    Sheng Yi almost glared at him and yelled: "I''m very calm now. What did you say to me at the beginning? Because Sheng huainuan has disappeared, so as the last remaining blood of Sheng family and your future wife''s identity, I have to bear such a burden." This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is: "later, what did you say to me, saying that you had already talked with Sheng huainuan, saying that she promised not to take this position, so the bracelet and the responsibility were handed over to me."


    A small face is almost ferocious. Sheng Yi''s arm stretches out and points at Sheng huainuan. The newly made Dan Kou almost stabs her face.


    "Now, Sheng huainuan doesn''t know about it at all, so you did it on purpose to protect her, right? Let me be her ghost, even if there is something on the way, it will not involve Sheng huainuan, right? "


    Word by word, with questioning.


    There was no response, and the whole room seemed dead.


    Qi Ruifeng stood there, with one hand in his pocket. His indifferent face was as rigid as a sculpture, and his whole body was cold and full of evil.


    "Qi Ruifeng, answer me."Sheng Yi people across everyone''s shoulders quickly forward two steps, stubborn want an answer, but Qi Ruifeng finally raised his head to give her a look, voice low: "let them go first, wait to go back, I''ll tell you."


    Then he reached for her arm.


    But Sheng Yi people directly hid in the past, slowly biting their lips, and the bottom of their eyes soon became moist: "I don''t want it. Do you want to protect Sheng huainuan now? What am I, and what are your years and me? Am I just a tool for you? If I don''t worry about you tonight and find that Qin Ming has secretly found so many people here, will I be hoodwinked by you for the rest of my life until when you dump me? "


    "Yi Ren, do you have to make a scene like this?"


    "Yes, I just want to make trouble. I have been waiting for you since 12 years ago. What have I been waiting for? Is there someone else in your heart who takes me as a tool? " Sheng Yi''s voice is getting higher and higher. The corner of his eyes sweeps through the woman who is standing there and exudes endless cool beauty. Finally, he rushes towards her almost in a panic. A small face exudes a fierce air that is too heavy to look directly at: "Sheng huainuan, I want you..."


    "Don''t move."


    A black muzzle.


    There was a moment of stillness in the picture in the ward.

 Chapter 358

    Mujiutian holds the gun on his temple against Shengyi''s forehead, but the residual temperature makes people feel cold to the bottom of their heart. Shengyi''s step stops and almost falls to the ground.


    The body is instantly stiff, and the flustered mood rises to the top: "mujiutian, what do you want to do?"


    "What do I want to do, isn''t it obvious yet?"


    That red lips Qin smile appearance, let a person''s heart beat instantly disordered: "I originally just want to take myself as a hostage, who told you that heaven has a way not to go, hell has no way to break in?"? My life is not enough to threaten Qi Ruifeng. If I add you, do you think Qi Ruifeng will be too soft hearted to compromise? "


    With the posture of supporting her forehead, she slowly reaches for her hand and lands it on her neck, and buckles the whole person of Shengyi in her arms. Mujiutian forces Shengyi with all her strength, regardless of the wound on her left arm, and takes two steps back vigilantly: "Qi Ruifeng, let your people get ready for the car without a tracker, and let Qinqi go with warm arms."


    For such a long time, mujiutian did not believe that Sheng huainuan''s car parked downstairs would not be passive or installed.


    At that time, even if something happened, Qi Ruifeng has an excuse to say.


    But if you don''t use a warm car, it''s different.


    Qi Ruifeng looked at the scene in front of him. His face didn''t change at all, but his pupils contracted for a moment, and slowly spit out her name: "mujiutian."


    "I know what you want to say. You can rest assured that I won''t hurt your baby. You have the people you want to protect, and I have the people I want to protect. As long as you satisfy my wishes, I will return you a complete person."


    While saying that, the muzzle of the gun toward Sheng Yi''s temple top.


    Top of her head to one side, scared almost screamed: "Mu wine sweet."


    Two as like as two peas, but with different feelings.


    She was so upset and nervous that she said, "Sheng Yi Ren, if you have the Kung Fu to yell at me, it''s better to persuade Qi Ruifeng to do as I say, otherwise you should be careful. When you see whether you can avoid bullets, but..." the arm at the neck suddenly tightens and forces, and the wound just bandaged immediately bursts open again, Blood stained with gauze: "don''t worry, I won''t live when you die, and you won''t be so lonely when I accompany you on the way to huangquan."


    Crazy, totally crazy.


    All the people in this ward are crazy.


    Sheng Yi people feel that they shouldn''t come, and they shouldn''t worry about whether Qin Ming is looking for so many people or not.


    Not to mention


    "Mujiutian, if I die, Ruifeng will not let you go."


    "So I said I would be with you." Lazy to spend so much tongue, pale face, mujiutian efforts to lower his voice, like a vicious tone: "now, shut up."


    Raising his face: "Qi Ruifeng, what''s your choice?"


    The person whose name was called stood in the same place for three seconds, quickly made a choice, personally took out his mobile phone from his pocket, and made a phone call: "prepare a car, remove all the devices that he shouldn''t have."


    I don''t know what the person on the other end of the phone said. His face suddenly darkened: "do as I say."


    Sure enough, with Sheng Yi in hand, many things are easy to say.


    Hang up the phone, Qi Ruifeng mobile phone back pocket, looked at the eye top in Shengyi Temple of the gun, this distance, just need a shot, will die undoubtedly: "you said, I have let people ready."


    "Good." Mu Jiutian said: "you go first."


    Said, she took Sheng Yi people and forced back two steps, to Sheng huainuan they left the road.


    Sheng Huai nodded her head, and no longer continued to get entangled in the pure white foam.


    Several people have their own things to worry about, no one noticed that Sheng Yi People''s more and more tense and calm facial features, mixed with the sky of hate and intolerable anger, hand slowly toward the pocket.


    Just as Sheng huainuan passed by, his pupils shrank heavily, regardless of the life-threatening guns. His clear voice and spring knife bounced up and poked straight at Sheng huainuan.


    All the pictures seem to be in slow motion.


    Apricot eyes pupil dilation: "huainuan..."


    One arm was held, the other arm felt the danger, subconsciously protect in Sheng Huai warm waist, originally weak body, exhausted the whole body strength to quickly turn around, with his back to protect the woman because of concentration and did not notice.


    The sound of a knife in the meat.From the perspective of mujiutian, we can clearly see how brilliant the blood flower is when the knife plunges in and splashes, and how much effort it takes to pull it out.


    "Brother..."


    He took out all his strength and knelt down on one knee. Sheng Qinqi wanted to appease the little girl with dim tears at that moment. She was unable to raise her hand. She could only work hard to lift her lips: "I''m ok."


    Four words, he said before, now he repeated.


    I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it.


    "Brother..." screamed in horror. Sheng huainuan followed him and fell on the ground. His knee was rubbed and broken, but he didn''t notice it. The whole person was so scared that his mind was blank for a moment: "brother, don''t scare me..."


    Sheng Yi didn''t stick a knife, but he wanted to mend it. His face was so ferocious that he almost had no reason, but he was strangled by mujiutian, A shot to the sky, re top in her temple, exhausted the whole body strength: "Sheng Yi people, do you want to die? Be honest with me, or I will send you to hell."


    Swearing, cursing, saying whatever you want.


    The scene was a complete mess.


    There has never been chaos.


    Sheng Qinqi doesn''t have the ability to walk at all. Sheng Huaiwen is in a hurry to block the wound on his back, and wants to mix him up with his tears. He looks very flustered.


    Gu Shaoqing couldn''t see it and wanted to help, but was pushed away by Sheng huainuan: "don''t touch my brother."


    "Sheng Huainan." Ink like eyes, he once again stretched out his hand: "your brother is just like this for you, you don''t be willful here."


    "Who is willful? If you don''t have to chase my brother and refuse to give up, will there be such an ending? And you, Qi Ruifeng... "Reluctantly supporting Sheng Qinqi, he stood up and pressed all the weight on Sheng huainuan''s shoulder:" I thought the man I once loved was still a man, but look what you''ve done. "


    "I used to hang me, but now I''m pestering me while using Shengyi people. I haven''t escaped your pestering even with amnesia. Are you cheap? When I like you, you won''t accept me. Now when I don''t like you, you stick to me again."


    Harsh words and cold sight interweave into the most distant distance in the world: "Qi Ruifeng, would you please get out of my life?"


    Qi Ruifeng looked coldly at the woman who was almost speechless in front of him. A dark blue flame suddenly rose in his heart. He didn''t know whether it was because of what she said or because of her resistance to her approach. He stepped forward: "before you scold me, you might as well ask what your brother has done and what kind of business Ji family started, Now he''s doing something illegal and taboo. He lost his memory before, but he doesn''t say it for the time being. Now he knows what his identity is, and he''s willing to degenerate. Do you want to protect him like this? "


    "I tell you, my brother is not..."


    "Warm."


    His weak voice was almost inaudible, but he held all the words Sheng huainuan wanted to blurt out.


    Once the charming little face was pale and indifferent, there was no room for recovery.


    Sheng Qinqi''s injury has been blocked by the gauze she just left, but the bleeding speed is only delayed. Sheng huainuan feels that his heart aches at a glance and whispers: "sorry, brother..."


    "Don''t say that for the time being. Take me first."


    Sheng huainuan immediately takes a look at Mu Jiutian, takes Sheng Yi people as hostages, uses Mu Jiutian as a cover, and sends them to the door of the hospital.


    I don''t know if it''s to cooperate with a series of things that happened tonight. The cool wind in the late night makes people feel painful. I roll up the corner of my clothes and sketch the thin body with extremely fragile.


    Sheng huainuan glanced at the car and lowered the window: "sweet wine..."


    "You go first."


    Biting his lips, he didn''t open his mouth again. He didn''t dare to waste his time. Sheng huainuan stepped on the accelerator and the car rushed out directly.


    The wind twists and turns in the middle of the two groups of people they confront. Qi Ruifeng, who is watching the car go, looks calm and indifferent. After waiting for two minutes, his voice doesn''t have the slightest temperature: "it''s time to end."


    "Sweet wine, you should put down your gun."


    Slowly came the man, voice maintained deliberately gentle low coax: "the car did not install any monitor, they also go far, you should rest assured."


    "Yes, I should be relieved." Mu Jiutian looked at Gu Shaoqing''s eyebrows which immediately spread out when he heard the speech. His pale face immediately burst into a sarcastic smile: "but the matter between us is not over yet."


    Sheng Qinqi was shot and stabbed in the back.The former, she used an arm to repay, the latter


    "Sheng Yi people, it''s time for us to calculate the total."


    Gunfire, even if the muffler is installed, there is still the sound of bullets hitting the body.


    The dull sound and the scream sound at the same time, the pain sounds heartbreaking, scraping all people''s nerves.


    Before the thick blood spread to the hands, mujiutian immediately let go, stepped back, coldly let Sheng Yi people fall to the ground, wailed and screamed in pain, white hands and guns were raised above the head, calm eyebrows and eyes looked across, very calm smile: "now, it''s all clear."


    Sheng Yiren stabs Sheng Qinqi and she shoots Sheng Yiren.


    It''s fair.


    That bullet, she hit very coincidentally, should be embedded in the shoulder blade, can''t penetrate, want to take out will have to cut again pain.


    This is a gift from mujiutian to Shengyi people.


    I hope she likes it.

 Chapter 359

    In the face of Sheng Yiren''s scream and Qi Ruifeng''s rolling restraint, Mu Jiutian is very calm throughout the whole process, even coldly watching Gu Shaoqing come up and take the initiative to hand the gun to him. The radian of red lips is slightly cool: "now, what are you going to do with me?"


    From more than three o''clock in the morning to now, the sun has begun to show, two and a half hours have passed.


    The street lamp is also full of dim yellow light. It shines slantingly on Gu Shaoqing''s face, which makes his locked black eyes look like an abyss. He looks at the woman whose skirt has been swept up by the wind. The skirt he puts on is wrinkled and bloodstained. He looks very embarrassed. His long hair is scattered randomly, and even a little sticks to his cheek, Dry black unnatural.


    A farce, he thought a lot, mixed in his mind, and finally turned into a sigh like low: "let''s go back."


    Side body, as if nothing had happened will be mujiutian behind, dark staggered handsome face raised: "Ruifeng, Shengyi people injured I''m afraid need surgery, you first busy, hospital equipment as you dispatch, I take Jiutian back, so one night, she is tired."


    Qi Ruifeng asked Qin ming to send Sheng Yi to the operating room at the first time.


    Before leaving, Sheng Yiren still drags Qi Ruifeng''s clothes and refuses to let go. His small face is pale and bloodless, and he is defeated ferociously: "Ruifeng, I hurt... Mujiutian hurt me, she hurt me..."


    "I know." Qi Ruifeng''s thin face hung down, slowly forced his hand to loosen, half kowtowed his eyes, and lowered his voice: "let Dr. nieble..."


    He didn''t react until he said half of it.


    Since Dr. nibble was forcibly detained by him yesterday in order not to leak information, he locked himself in the doctor''s lounge and refused to eat the food they sent in.


    Headache, but just take out a cigarette from the pocket, chin toward Qin Ming point: "you follow up the whole process, take care of her."


    "Yes, young master."


    Watching them leave, Qi Ruifeng''s eyes just light back, turned and re projected to the opposite two people, four eyes opposite, the air curled up only belong to the dry air of summer.


    Gu Shaoqing threw the gun away with one hand, clasped the wrist of the woman behind him with one hand, and said in a protective manner: "do you have the gun back? If it''s OK, we''ll go first."


    "What do you want to do to let mujiutian tell me." He took the gun with one hand and put it into his waist after playing with a flower. His fingers were long and slender. Qi Ruifeng took a light puff of smoke. The blue and white smoke was faintly hazy in the light of the sky: "wasn''t she able to hold the gun just now? Now I''m dumb. "


    Mu Jiutian''s steps moved forward, as if he wanted to come out, but he felt the strength of his wrist deepened.


    Gu Shaoqing''s tone remained unchanged: "if there''s anything, you can tell me directly that she''s timid. She should be scared for such a big battle."


    Timid?


    He was so timid that he saved Sheng Qinqi with his own strength and hurt himself and Sheng Yiren. There were only three bullets left in seven rounds.


    Holding a cigarette light sneer: "make a scene here in me, after all my plans are disrupted, you want to leave, mujiutian really think I''m a good talker?"


    "You can''t talk?"


    "What do you think?"


    His face was expressionless, and Qi Ruifeng''s indifferent voice was dense in the smoke: "catching Sheng Qinqi is the first step to attack the Ji family. Ji Yin is hidden by him, along with the Ji family''s accounts and running water. If Sheng Qinqi doesn''t make this breakthrough, how are you going to revenge the Ji family for using Mu Xiaodong?"


    "Then you can use Sheng huainuan." Gu Shaoqing didn''t budge: "Sheng huainuan is Sheng Qinqi''s sister. If she is a bait, even if Sheng Qinqi knows it''s a trap, he will jump down willingly. What''s more, he is now wounded by gunshot and knife, and I''m afraid he''s not your opponent."


    There was almost nothing in her eyes: "anyway, Sheng huainuan is completely ready to break off the relationship with you. It doesn''t matter if there is one more thing or one less thing. At the beginning, you were able to use the feelings between the two girls as a bargaining chip. Now you just use your own feelings as a bargaining chip. It''s not different. "


    There was a dead silence in the air.


    Sen cold smile: "Gu Shaoqing."


    For so many years, Qi Ruifeng hardly called his name directly. His thin face seemed to be wrapped in the pure black haze. His long finger pushed the lens of tweet, and his eyes in the past were weird to creepy: "let Mujiu sweet out. It has nothing to do with you. My patience is always bad, you should know."There are signs of a complete fall out.


    Mu Jiutian subconsciously looks up at Gu Shaoqing and bumps into his eyes which are hanging down at the same time. It''s dark.


    Big palm pulled a, hide her more behind: "stand well, timid obediently hide."


    "Gu Shaoqing, I..."


    "Shut up." Two words down, with impatience: "stand up, don''t give me trouble."


    Gu Shaoqing followed Qi Ruifeng''s words: "my woman, do you think it has nothing to do with me? If you want to ask her how she knew and how she came here... "


    His silent lips: "do you think it is possible with her ability in the west side?"


    "You were detained in the hospital by me and left her a clue?"


    "You can think so."


    As soon as his voice fell, his fist directly hit Gu Shaoqing''s side face. His fist was fierce and his left face turned red and swollen.


    Gu Shaoqing suddenly staggered back two times, almost didn''t hit Mu Jiutian''s body.


    Crooked head, short hair messy and embarrassed, a mouthful of blood saliva was spat out, I don''t know if it is to bite the capillary inside the mouth, or break the gums.


    Qi Ruifeng was trained by the base. All the tasks he did were life and death assassination and fighting. He had no sense of propriety at all. He was merciless when he recruited.


    Exclaimed, mujiutian was scared to stay in the same place, eyes staring round for three seconds, then subconsciously protect Gu Shaoqing, voice blurted out the sharp: "Qi Ruifeng, things are I do, people are I save, gun is I open, you have the ability to come to me."


    The cigarette is mercilessly thrown on the ground, polished shoes stepped on, Qi Ruifeng even do not need to move fist, there is a strong sense of the purge and killing atmosphere, the cold can not be looked directly at.


    The handsome face of sneer: "since he protects you, this is what he should suffer. It''s very good that he didn''t kill him."


    "Kill this, kill that." Red lips bite, Qin blood, Mu wine sweet voice hoarse: "how you didn''t kill Qin Qi, didn''t kill huainuan, otherwise you won''t have such an embarrassing time today."


    "And you think Gu Shaoqing was imprisoned in the hospital by you and didn''t contact me for a whole day and night. How could he leave a clue to me in advance? Are you stupid enough to blame others for everything?"


    Holding her big palm behind her, she slowly tightened, shackled and tight, her heart beat fast: "after all, the whole thing is your tacit consent, you tacit consent, I can enter the ward, you tacit consent, I use the most cruel way to force you. If you really want revenge and want to use Qin Qi as a breakthrough point, you can completely ignore my life and will not delay me to use Sheng Yi people as a threat. You and I are not related. Even if we have a childhood relationship, there is nothing to say between us for the past year''s recklessness. "


    Mujiutian even had a moment to think whether Qi Ruifeng was intentional.


    He wanted to avenge his parents and arrest Ji Jia himself, but he faced Sheng Qinqi, Sheng huainuan''s only remaining brother in the world, and the people he once knew or even close to.


    He had to.


    So we can only use our own hands.


    Maybe he didn''t think of her coming tonight, but even without her, he had other ways.


    The only one over his budget is


    Sheng huainuan.


    I don''t know if I was said to be on my mind. Qi Ruifeng gasped slightly, and the cold meaning leaked out of his inch was cold and thin. A pair of eyes hidden behind the lens glared at Mu Jiutian for a minute, then half knocked his eyes and chuckled: "don''t you want to divorce Gu Shaoqing?"


    Why are you willing to speak for him.


    "Divorce is divorce, facts are facts." Mujiutian''s thin body can''t hide Gu Shaoqing, but it has a strong energy: "in the end, Gu Shaoqing is more scum than you. He''s just cheating in marriage. What about you?" Merciless sneer: "the two take the heavy, I will be hostile to you."


    Opposite, instant heavy breathing.


    Already slowly rising sun, light began to shine, diluted all the frozen in their side of the dead control.


    The dark color of Qi Ruifeng''s eyes rolled over and over again, and finally turned into a strong sense of killing, but his thin lips lifted slightly, and only spewed out a word: "roll."


    "Take Gu Shaoqing and get out of here."Before he changes his mind.


    In the final analysis, Gu Shaoqing did not suffer multiple injuries. He buttoned mujiutian in his arms with his backhand. Rarely did he receive the slightest resistance, but his left face was slightly swollen and his shirt was slightly wrinkled. He looked very embarrassed.


    "I''ll get back to you then."


    "Go away."


    It''s still that word.


    But Gu Shaoqing didn''t respond, nodded, and soon disappeared in Qi Ruifeng''s sight with mujiutian.


    The cold figure stood in the same place for a long time without moving, and his fingers fell down on his side, holding tightly with great force, and his veins were beating.


    Take a deep breath, without the slightest turning around, throw out the gun at your waist. The man who robbed the gun by mujiutian immediately catches him, respectfully: "chief."


    "Well, well done."


    "Thank you, chief."

 Chapter 360

    Blood and flesh blurred, the wound on her left arm cracked again. With only one eye, Gu Shaoqing''s step towards the parking lot was accelerated immediately. Her long finger spattered blood on her face and lifted her long dry hair. In the action, she said gently: "hold on, I''ll ask someone to re bandage you when I go back, OK?"


    He can''t go back to the hospital again. Qi Ruifeng''s people are guarding.


    When the long arm half embraces her, subconsciously all put soft.


    From the point of view of mujiutian, the handsome face, which was always elegant and precious, was never in a state of embarrassment. His thin lips were stained with blood, half of his face was red and swollen, and even his eyebrows were slightly scarred for some reason.


    He had been half embrace to the side of the car, mujiutian just like reaction to push people away, thin body back a step, back against the door.


    Cold feeling, she disguised stroked his long hair: "Gu Shaoqing." Calling his name, the voice of the exit is a little cool: "I drive here by myself, I drive away by myself again, you don''t need to send me."


    Ignore, Gu Shaoqing just clenched her wrist big palm into the pocket again, try to put the tone gently: "get on the car."


    "I said I could just drive back myself."


    Suddenly raised her voice, her hands and feet are still cold: "I know I misunderstood you before, I apologize to you, but Qin Qi injury is a fact, Qi Ruifeng is a murderer is also a fact, I can''t get along with you now."


    Looking at Gu Shaoqing''s face, she can''t help thinking of Qi Ruifeng.


    "No peace with me?" Gu Shaoqing repeated, his handsome face sank in an instant, his eyes drooping and a low smile: "it''s me who agreed to let Sheng Qin go again and again. It''s me who forced to ignore Ruifeng''s heart. It''s also me who helped Sheng huainuan in the end. Now tell me, you can''t live in peace with me?"


    His voice is not high, but there is a strong questioning.


    The scalp felt numb for a moment, and Mu Jiutian couldn''t help breathing disorder: "I know I misunderstood you, and I know you helped me a lot, but I can''t..."


    "Because of Qi Ruifeng?"


    "He''s your brother."


    "But he''s not me." He forced his hand to hold her wrist to avoid her injury. He looked down at her with a deep look in his eyes. His face was expressionless: "when you were with me before, did you think I was alone with him?"


    What and what, Mu Jiutian thought Gu Shaoqing was unreasonable.


    There''s an urge to scream, "so what do you want?"


    Gu Shaoqing did not speak, pulling her arm, forced her into the co pilot, in her struggle, driving the car, looking ahead, understated voice: "I know what you want to do, go to see Sheng huainuan, right? Point the way."


    "Gu Shaoqing." Mujiutian became angry from embarrassment, with a strong irritability in her voice: "you should know very well that huainuan doesn''t want to see you."


    "Either I''ll take you to see Sheng huainuan, or I''ll take you back to qingzhai, you choose."


    Mu Jiutian felt that Gu Shaoqing was really annoying. Her chest fluctuated violently. After half a minute''s silence in the carriage, she collapsed in the chair and let out a sigh: "Sheng''s old house, huainuan should go there."


    Originally, her villa had already taken Sheng Jieshi back, so she was covered with blood, and mujiutian was very clear that they would not go back.


    The rest is probably there.


    Sheng''s old house is in the courtyard. Through strict guard and patrol, we can get to the front door of a villa which looks old in appearance.


    Before getting off the bus, mujiutian repeated to Gu Shaoqing: "huainuan won''t want to see you. According to her temperament, she will scold you."


    "I know."


    Gu Shaoqing''s calm voice did not touch the tip of her eyebrows. She took the initiative to pull mujiutian''s hand to knock on the door. No one answered the door for the first two minutes. Later, a strong and impatient voice came from the door: "who?"


    "Warm."


    The door was opened immediately. Sheng huainuan was happy when she saw Mu Jiutian. When she saw Gu Shaoqing, she suddenly turned cold and frowned. If she didn''t miss Mu Jiutian outside, she would have broken the door: "what are you doing? I''m sorry, you and Qi Ruifeng can''t find any corpses here to deal with."


    Strong irony, mixed with mellow irony.


    The man didn''t pay attention. He put one hand around mujiutian''s shoulder and said in a low voice: "Dr. nibble, I''ll send someone to invite you as soon as possible. Whatever medicine Sheng Qinqi needs, you can open your mouth to me. Even when he is cured, I can escort him out of the country..."Sheng huainuan would not believe Gu Shaoqing''s kindness.


    Sniffing sneer: "it''s really a new year''s call for weasel. Don''t you and Qi Ruifeng want to treat my brother as a breakthrough? This is to prepare for long-term fishing?"


    "I can write it off, but I have a deal."


    "I won''t agree."


    He didn''t even ask. Sheng huainuan was straightforward. The laughter from his red lips was cold. He put his hands around his chest and stopped at the door. He didn''t even want to let him in.


    Her face was still pale, but she raised her eyes high: "I know you more or less. I want to use sweet wine as a bargaining chip. Do you really think I''m your stuff?"


    "My brother has a big life. He can''t die yet. I''ll contact him by myself. I don''t need drugs or leave the country, so..."


    Sheng Huai warm light lift Mou Li He: "trouble you to go away?"


    Mujiutian hears it from the beginning to the end. Until he hears that Sheng Qinqi has nothing to do for a while, he puts down a high heart. Although the action of deep breathing converges and dodges, he is suddenly noticed by the men around him.


    His face darkened instantly, and even his voice was obviously unhappy. I didn''t know who it was aimed at: "yes, but I would advise you that since I can find this place, Ruifeng must be able to find it. If you want to be safe, you''d better change the place."


    With that, he dropped his eyes: "wine sweet, let''s go."


    For a moment, she was absent-minded. She responded for three or four seconds: "Oh, OK."


    Originally, mujiutian would not stay too long even if she came by herself. On the one hand, she didn''t want to add any burden to shenghuainuan. On the other hand, she was afraid that Qi Ruifeng would locate shenghuainuan according to her whereabouts.


    Qi Ruifeng has not done this before.


    Before leaving, mujiutian also looked back and longed for her. Sheng huainuan stood at the door of the villa and waved to her.


    "Want to go in and see Sheng Qinqi?"


    Sitting on the front passenger seat again, Mu Jiutian was silent when he heard the wine. His plain white hands were on his knees and slowly tightened: "no, I''m just a little worried."


    "Is he so important to you?" He didn''t drive. Gu Shaoqing''s voice seemed casual, but he was cold: "it''s so important that you have to come to see him regardless of the injury on your arm?"

 Chapter 361

    Gu Shaoqing''s voice sounds aggressive and fierce. Her eyes stare at her face, and there is an inescapable imprisonment.


    Mujiutian didn''t know how to get along with him for a while. He took a deep breath. As soon as he was ready to speak, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    As if escaping, she picked it up for the first time and said in a cool voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Boss, the landmark buildings in Xicheng District handled by our company have been built. After discussion with relevant departments, we are going to hold a press conference next Wednesday." Elder seems to be very busy. There is a voice of secretary walking around: "Dix, let me ask you if you have time to attend. If you don''t want to reveal your identity, Dix will do it."


    Nearby, there was a sudden sound of a lighter being pressed.


    Gu Shaoqing knew that she was running away, but she didn''t drive. She just smoked a cigarette from the pocket of her thin suit jacket. The dark blue fireworks added a touch of heat and nicotine to the already dead air.


    Pursed lips, Mu wine sweet answer: "this time I attend."


    Y T company has been Gu Shaoqing know clearly, she also has no need to hide.


    "The specific process will be directly handed over to Secretary Qiao, who will arrange it, as well as the lady''s suit I wore on that day and the dress for the banquet afterwards. Let him prepare and contact in advance." Said, she suddenly remembered what kind of frown: "I said before, you did not forget it."


    "No, I''ve sent someone to investigate Dix''s affairs in France, and the affairs of the company. If you can keep him out of it, you can keep him out of it."


    It''s not that mujiutian is suspicious. It''s Dix''s previous actions that are too suspicious, missing, reporting and sudden image change.


    And so many years of friendship, mujiutian also want to do not doubt people, no doubt about the use of people.


    "Well, he''s not going to attend this press conference for the time being."


    "OK, I see, boss."


    Eder reported a few more words before he hung up.


    The air pressure in the car is very low, and the man around her is always smoking. When she''s finished, she comes with the side eyes of the cigarette¡° Qiao Xiaoyu and Lu Qing have been dug up by you? "


    After a pause, Mu Jiutian subconsciously raised his eyes to see him.


    Such digging is also a taboo in the circle.


    "Well, when they were in the finance department, their abilities were not low. I asked, and they were willing to go with me."


    The tone is a little unnatural. With the gauze with blood seeping on the left arm, you can see a kind of pitiful feeling.


    Mu wine sweet do not know, but for Gu Shaoqing, the role is not small.


    My heart softened in an instant, and my well-defined fingers took the cigarette down from the thin lips and came over with a smile on the bottom of my eyes: "I don''t care about these things with you. I wish I could help you. You''ve seen Sheng Qin Qi, too. Now it''s time to go back with me."


    "What are you going to do with me after all this trouble?"


    "Lock it up." Gu Shaoqing replied casually, and didn''t know whether it was true or not: "at that time, I''ll find three or four bodyguards to look at you. I''m not allowed to take any sharp weapons, including all the things that can be used for self harm in the villa. You should have no excuse like today to escape."


    He said the whole process easily, but the strength of holding cigarettes between his fingers was more and more strong.


    Just sitting in the driver''s seat, the suit coat was wide open, and the button of the shirt collar was torn off. Only a few wisps of white thread were left in the original position, and there was a gloomy atmosphere between the smoke.


    Mu Jiutian glared at him and said, "Gu Shaoqing, are you so interesting?"


    Gu Shaoqing put one hand on the steering wheel and asked, "what do you think?"


    "I don''t think it''s interesting."


    "As long as you don''t think it''s interesting, I think it''s interesting." Gu Shaoqing just stares at her with a pair of black eyes. There is a moment of silence in the carriage. Until the cigarette ends fall from his fingertips, he suddenly reacts and takes a hard puff: "you misunderstood me, I help Sheng Qinqi, you owe me one time."


    "So?"


    Mu Jiutian didn''t quite understand. He tilted his head and said, "what do you want?"


    What do you want?


    It can be seen that the little face stained with blood was confused. The skirt was slightly wrinkled because of the pulling back and forth before, but it set off the clavicle more clearly, reserved but also unrestrained.This image, reflected in the bottom of Gu Shaoqing''s eyes, slowly turned into a burning flame at the bottom of his heart.


    Put out the cigarette directly: "what do you want? What''s your condition?"


    Conditions¡° Don''t you want a divorce? "


    Mujiutian has always been very smart, and this time is no exception.


    The window was pushed down, and the dry air in the morning of summer was blown in without reservation, mixed with the air conditioner in the car. The next second, Gu Shaoqing''s hand reached out to her.


    The delicate chin and big palm are inlaid just right. The smell of dry tobacco comes to my face in an instant. At the tip of my ear, the voice is deep and hoarse, long and wet. It is close to her skin: "wine is sweet, are you good? This time I didn''t help Ruifeng. I let Sheng Qinqi go according to your mind and give up revenge on Ji family."


    "Well behaved, I''ll satisfy you with what you like. If you don''t like Qi Ruifeng, I''ll try my best to let him appear less in front of you, or he has injuries. I''ll beat him for you. You hate the relationship between Meng Rong and me, so I''ll alienate her and find an excuse to expel her from Gu''s group, OK


    He''s begging her.


    She could hear it, even without saying the word love.


    Outside the sudden wind, rolling debris on the ground, there are small things accidentally hit the car body, issued a slight movement.


    I don''t know when I put a big palm around my waist. She didn''t open her mouth, so he called her name again and again.


    Wine is sweet, wine is sweet.


    It seems that it''s really sweet and can make people drown in it.


    As like as two peas, the lips began to move from ear to her cheeks, and the same action was like that: "I have no feelings for men and women, believe me."


    Mu Jiutian is in Gu Shaoqing''s arms. He doesn''t dodge and escape. He slowly looks up at him. His handsome and expensive face is in a mess, but it also shows his unruly rough.


    She pulled her lips to smile: "do you think warm Qi Ruifeng will go back to the past?"


    When I came back to Sheng''s home, I didn''t know that my family was ruined. When I came back to Sheng huainuan, I called him Sheng''s calligraphy and painting, and the whole world only revolved around Qi Ruifeng.


    Gu Shaoqing''s eyes darkened: "what are you alluding to?"


    "You answer my question first."


    "No


    Mujiutian can feel the instant stiffness of both the big palm on the chin and the arm around the waist.


    He was still in a low voice: "with Sheng Qin chess, with the previous pursuit, now the injury, and that almost lethal block gun, they can''t go back."


    "What about you and me?"


    Gu Shaoqing looked at her, the pair of apricot eyes reflecting his appearance were black and white, warm and cool, which made people''s heart suddenly sink, and the sound of collapse was booming.


    No one responded. She passed his shoulder and looked out of the window. It was time to go to work. Occasionally, there were vehicles or pedestrians passing by.


    "I know you feel aggrieved. You love me so much, but I don''t appreciate it. Then I can listen to your explanation." Her tone is very light: "explain the relationship between you and Liu Mengrong, explain the actions of the wedding night, explain everything in the past two or three months."


    "Sweet wine..."


    He flashed a flash of panic at the bottom of his eyes, didn''t answer, just blindly called her name.


    Mujiutian has been waiting for a long time. When the light at the bottom of his eyes turns from hope to the final haze, she just laughs helplessly: "Gu Shao, since you can''t explain anything, why now?"


    Hand, slowly to break the chin on the palm: "you just heard, I recently had a press conference to attend, the company also backlog a lot of things, also was crowned with a title of theft has not taken off, so I''m very busy recently, wait for Gu Shao when you want to divorce, come back to me, OK?"


    Smile politely and open the car door with mujiutian.


    Just opened, was once again stretched over the long arm to lock in the broad arms, Gu Shaoqing''s voice from top to bottom: "wine sweet, I love you."


    "Are you going to explain the meaning of love and use the so-called jealousy as the name to make the last forced thing happen again?"


    There was a big shock in my chest behind me.


    "I still find that you can''t cheat me, so I''m ready to use the beautiful word of love to move me." Mu wine sweet smile, did not turn his head: "it''s a pity, this word used more, no one believed."


    Gu Shaoqing said that she loved her many times. At first, she was careless and perfunctory. Later, she was deceived when she gave way, or she was deeply attached to her.But he didn''t explain the misunderstanding between them.


    Or it can''t be explained at all.


    After getting off the car and leaving, mujiutian didn''t go far. In Gu Shaoqing''s hot eyes, he knocked on the door of Sheng''s old house again. When Sheng huainuan opened the door, he was surprised. After looking over his shoulder, he welcomed her in.


    "Why, ready to kick your man, with my brother?"


    Only Sheng huainuan could say such words for fear that the world would not be in chaos. Mu Jiutian glanced at it, and her delicate and cool face softened involuntarily: "what''s wrong with Qin Qi?"


    Sheng huainuan lifted his lips: "fortunately, his men have found him and are doing temporary surgery upstairs. Otherwise, if Qi Ruifeng is really waiting for him to send him back, he would have been able to go to hell to play three short of one."


    "That''s good."


    A heart is completely down. After several hours of running, mujiutian is dirty. She borrows Sheng Huai''s warm clothes and finds someone to help her deal with the injury on her arm. Then she goes to her exclusive room in the old house to take a bath.


    It''s four or five hours since I woke up. My long hair is dry without drying. But maybe it''s because of the wind. I have a bad headache when I sit up. I''m very upset.


    Forced to change her clothes and go downstairs, Sheng huainuan sits in the living room. She leans on the pillow with a soft body. After hearing the movement, she looks up and waves to her: "it''s a little bit more. I''ll let the servant do what I want to eat for you."


    "I''m not hungry." Some weak, mujiutian threw himself into the sofa, after drinking a cup of flower tea, he felt more comfortable. He pressed his white finger on his forehead: "did I call you last time to ask you to help investigate?"

 Chapter 362

    "All the internal monitoring of Gu''s group is managed by special personnel. It''s difficult for outsiders to get it, not to mention that you asked me to find a way to steal and analyze the specific personnel who stole the documents."


    "There''s no way?"


    The apricot eyes with blood in the past may be the reason for not having a good rest. It''s warm and cold, just like the ice that can''t be melted, unfathomable.


    Looking at each other for three seconds, Sheng huainuan lost his mind for a moment.


    Even if they met a year ago, mujiutian didn''t have the alienation and weariness from her bones.


    Sipping coffee: "I have sent someone to find a way, I''m afraid to wait for some time before I can get it."


    "Well, thank you."


    "We don''t need to thank each other."


    Two little women look at each other, all the mood flow in the eye waves have different emotions.


    At Sheng huainuan''s command, Mu Jiutian goes to lunch and goes upstairs to see Sheng Qinqi, who is still in a coma. Then he leaves to go to the company to deal with the backlog of documents.


    Once out of the villa gate, a familiar car was parked more than ten meters away.


    The window of the co driver''s side was pressed down, and at a glance, he was able to look at the man inside. His pure white shirt and blue white smoke lingered, and he was decadent.


    It''s almost the same place as in the morning. Mujiutian is very clear. Gu Shaoqing may have been waiting from the morning until now, but she didn''t go up. She didn''t even stop, holding the key of Shenghuai warm sports car.


    The big red sports car is full of horsepower when driving, which is beyond the control of ordinary people. It takes less than a second to pass the black car.


    After the capture, Xicheng District fell into the harmony of a storm.


    It seems that nothing happened that night. Gu Shaoqing never took the initiative to appear in front of Mu Jiutian again. She never even had a phone call or a text message.


    But the gossip between Gu Shaoqing and Liu Mengrong faded away overnight, and only the news that Xing Mo and Liu Mengrong seemed to be a couple came along.


    As for Gu Shaoqing, he did not intervene, let alone interfere.


    Even at the charity auction, Xing Mo gave Liu Mengrong a string of pearl necklaces in a high-profile manner. The photos in the newspaper only showed that Gu Shaoqing was at the far right side of the picture, her legs overlapped carelessly, and she was staring at Liu Mengrong with the most indifferent attitude, holding her mobile phone between her fingers, without any participation.


    Who will Liu Mengrong spend in the end has become the latest topic in Xicheng District, and some dandies have come to bet on it.


    What''s more, she stealthily asked if she would divorce Gu Shaoqing?


    To them, mujiutian responded with a smile.


    "Oh, Miss Mu is more beautiful than I expected."


    Staring at the picture in the newspaper, a voice came from the opposite side, authentic French, the tone I heard a few days ago.


    Without looking up, mujiutian folded the newspaper in his hand: "Miss Hilda."


    "I''m sorry that some temporary things in China have got in my way, so I''m only two days late. I don''t know how miss Mu has been these two days. I don''t think the talkative talk that night has brought any trouble to miss mu?"


    When she looked up, Hilda was a little bit different than she had imagined. Her makeup was very strong, her beautiful eyebrows were all uninhibited, but they exuded a strong sense of enchantment. A red skirt was short and could leak out her slim thighs.


    "I was able to save my friend that night, thanks to miss Hilda." With a cool and calm voice, she watched the other party order American coffee and steak, and the box was quiet again. She raised her hand and sipped the coffee she ordered in advance: "since Miss Hilda is so sincere, I might as well open the skylight and speak up."


    "Please."


    "I do admit that I have some business contacts with the Wayne family, but miss Hilda wants me to intervene in the Wayne family''s deployment and coordination of various family forces in France for no reason. I''m afraid it''s impossible to make a deal with such a little notice."


    The delicate little face was cool and quiet, and the smile when facing Hilda was like the standard of a mask.


    As a matter of fact, Hilda thought of all these things and laughed out in an instant. There was a rising smell in her voice. Her fingertips crossed the cup carelessly and didn''t drink: "what do you want me to exchange for that Miss mu?"


    "A document."


    "What document?""I don''t trust Miss Hilda, and I think Miss Hilda doesn''t trust me either." Mujiutian''s beautiful little face had no expression: "then we need a document to check and balance between us."


    "As long as I can make sure that the Wayne family is in a neutral position in the fight for power within the whole Allen family and promise not to fight for any interests, the next owner of the Allen family will give me 10% of the shares of the Allen family."


    Ten percent?


    Hilda raised her eyebrows and laughed like a mockery: "Miss mu, do you know how many shares are there in 10%


    "I''ve investigated a little bit. It seems that Miss Hilda has only 11.3 percent in her hands now." Mujiutian''s voice was careless. It was rare to wear a black dress and catch a cold in the same dark box: "but who told Miss Hilda to find me first, and you won''t lose this deal, will you?"


    She smiles and has an ordinary tone: "when you take away 17% of Avril''s shares, plus your father''s, you can have more than 60% even if you take away your mother''s and your brother''s


    Put out the numbers like this.


    Too accurate, too detailed.


    Hilda''s eyebrows and eyes were deep for a moment. After staring at her for a while, she slowly laughed. The curve of her lips was very light: "it seems that Miss Mu is very clear about my investigation."


    "As you said, only by knowing yourself and your enemy can you win a hundred battles."


    There was a moment of silence in the box, and the movement in the corridor could be heard clearly.


    Mujiutian didn''t urge, let alone worry, slowly sipping coffee, cappuccino, the entrance is sweet.


    When a cup of coffee is almost finished, they are ready to come back. Even knowing this, Hilda is more and more sure that mojitian has done research before.


    So I didn''t refuse: "OK, I''ll ask the housekeeper to send the documents to your company in three days."


    "Well, Miss Hilda, we have a good cooperation."


    "Happy cooperation."


    The two women shook hands. They didn''t see each other very well. They had a business attitude. They didn''t even invite lunch near noon.


    When he walked out of the box one after another, he saw the elegant and noble man walking in the corridor. He had a cigarette between his long fingers and knocked the ash on the ground. When he heard the movement, he looked at her eyes and suddenly became narrow and long, with a deep dark color.


    They seem to be a dinner party, and many people are courting Gu Shaoqing.


    A man who was just talking glared at Gu Shaoqing''s eyes. First he was stunned, then he laughed flatteringly: "it''s a coincidence that Mrs. Gu is also here."


    Hilda has never been in the west side, so he is naturally regarded as a friend who is not important to mujiutian.


    No response, no speech, as if nothing passed by.


    I could hear the man''s surprised voice behind: "ah, what''s wrong with Mrs. Gu, and nobody provoked her..."


    Suddenly, someone must have realized that something was wrong and pulled him.


    "Is he your Mr. Gu?"


    After walking away, Hilda suddenly spoke.


    Her Mr. Gu


    Some tired people closed their eyes, then immediately opened them. Mu Jiutian said with a warm smile: "it seems that your investigation is not very good. Even Gu Shaoqing didn''t make a clear investigation of what he looked like. In this way, he dared to come and make a deal with me at the beginning?"


    "Isn''t that a deal now?" Hilda was a little dissatisfied with her mockery, and sniffed Danko''s fingers under her nose: "but his appearance... Is really exciting."


    Eyes focused on mujiutian, silent, but as if all things in the world are not reflected, only enough to accommodate the woman in his heart, standing there, a face elegant and precious.


    None of the little favourites she had ever raised was like Gu Shaoqing.


    Hilda couldn''t help but fret. "If you don''t like him, can you give him up to me when it''s done?"


    "To you?" Mujiutian looked back at her.


    Here is far away from the corridor, even if you look back, you can''t see the figure.


    If Hilda knew that being liked by Gu Shaoqing meant that she would be attacked by both strength and gentleness, and would be forced to wear all kinds of animal''s conjoined pajamas to satisfy his growing hobby, she would not know whether she would back down.


    Some funny: "whatever you want, as long as you can take it."Smell speech, Hilda this just show a little real smile, after thanking mujiutian in advance, put on sunglasses and left first.


    She came to Xicheng District secretly, so naturally she couldn''t be known.


    Mujiutian''s car was parked in the parking lot, but she didn''t move. She stood in the same place until Hilda''s car was completely out of sight.


    "Do you want to make a deal with me?"

 Chapter 363

    The day after Hilda sent the sealed contract, Sheng huainuan also sent the monitoring personnel of Gu''s group, with a detailed analysis report.


    "Miss mu, our captain asked me to tell you something."


    The man in charge of the delivery has a strong figure. Speaking of Sheng huainuanlai, she has a different familiarity: "she said that there are many things in Xicheng District recently, and Sheng''s gunshot and knife wounds have not been healed, so they need to be busy, so they won''t contact you for the time being, so you should be careful."


    "What''s the matter with Huainan these two days?"


    Looking through the analysis report, Qiao Xiaoyu sent in a cup of coffee for the man, and asked, "she has just recovered. Is it the base mission that gave her?"


    Sheng Qinqi has something she can understand. What about Sheng huainuan?


    The man shook his head, because the relationship between mujiutian and Sheng huainuan has always been good, and he did not hide: "no, it seems that Mr. Tang''s trace has whereabouts. Our team leader went to investigate, it should not take long."


    Tang Meng?


    Counting the time, he has been away from Xicheng District for almost three or four months.


    Nodding, after seeing off the man, mujiutian appeared on the top floor of Gu''s group within an hour. No one stopped him all the way to the office door.


    "Jiutian, do you have an appointment?"


    The woman who suddenly came out of the Secretary''s office was wearing a light camel suit. Her buttocks and skirt lined her legs straight and slender. She had just the right makeup on her face. She was smiling with just the right cool air, but she didn''t refuse to be thousands of miles away.


    Hearing the Secretary''s voice, he immediately got up from his position and came this way.


    But the hurry didn''t stop mujiutian''s soft smile: "Miss Liu, I know for the first time that I need to make an appointment when I come to my husband. Does he need to make an appointment with me when he comes home?"


    Liu Mengrong didn''t feel guilty: "I know the relationship between Jiutian and Shaoqing, but this is Gu''s group after all, and it''s a place to work, so I''m afraid I need to trouble you..."


    "Madame."


    After hearing that the secretary finally arrived, he stopped between the two women and relaxed with a smile: "Mr. Gu has already told me that if you come, I will go in directly, and... Mr. Gu must also be looking forward to your coming."


    After all, the two have been fighting for days.


    That day in the restaurant, mujiutian passed by coldly and ignored. I heard that the Secretary had seen it.


    "Is it?" Mujiutian''s light smile, if her eyes seemed to pass by, Liu Mengrong could hardly see her face changing, and said nothing more. She turned and walked towards the door with the five characters of "President''s office".


    Small hand pressed the doorknob, voice like unintentional lazy: "smell secretary and Miss Liu also come in, save time, Gu Shaoqing will call you again."


    Two people full of eyes don''t understand, but still looked at each other, followed up.


    Knock on the door of the office, inside came the man''s low voice: "come in."


    When the door opened, Gu Shaoqing sat with his back to the French window, lowered his eyes and buttoned his eyebrows. The gentle atmosphere in the past disappeared without a trace, and then covered with the gloomy and aggressive that could be distinguished by a glance.


    But he didn''t look up when he held the report. He said, "distribute the documents and let the departments revise them. If they can''t fix it, tell them to go home and eat by themselves."


    Mujiutian didn''t speak.


    Smell Secretary side Mou tentatively looked at her one eye, had to voice to remind: "Gu total, madam is coming."


    With a frown, Gu Shaoqing subconsciously looks up from the document and coldly looks at the little woman standing three steps away. She is slightly powdered and her skirt is a little above her knee. It''s light green. Even in the constant temperature office, she looks very beautiful.


    Throwing the pen directly on the desk, he got up and said, "here you are."


    "Well, I''ll return it to you."


    "Return something?"


    Mujiutian''s voice was not high or low. When the man in a white shirt stood in front of him, he handed him a document bag with black and white eyes: "yes, Miss Liu gave me a big hat last time. I''ll take it off and give it back to you this time."


    There is nothing else in the file bag. All of them are the backup of the monitoring records and the analysis table that Sheng huainuan helped to find.


    Ignoring Gu Shaoqing''s dim vision projected on her, he directed the Secretary to broadcast the surveillance. Mu Jiutian''s Crimson lips casually called up: "first of all, I''m sorry that I let someone privately transfer the surveillance of Gu''s group. If Gu wants to sue me, I''m happy to accompany him."No one responded. Gu Shaoqing stood on the side of her body and unfastened the top button of her shirt.


    "Thank you for your forgiveness." Self question and self answer, mujiutian casually points to the monitoring screen that is playing: "but I did find some problems. Here... The screen has been cut for two minutes, and the later part of the time is one frame faster than the normal time."


    In other words, it took more than 48 minutes to make up for the two minutes, so that people could not see any difference and interception.


    "But as like as two peas in the office, the thief is slightly wrong. The pen in the top left corner can be seen with a little movement if the pen is carefully distinguished. The position of the two pens is changed."


    It is clear from beginning to end. For monitoring, after comparison, it does appear in the situation mentioned by mujiutian.


    Liu Mengrong looked at the light but calm little face, and her voice was not clear: "all these are the unilateral words of Jiutian, which can not be used as decisive evidence."


    "Didn''t you convict me last time just because of an email you didn''t know who sent it, didn''t you?" Glancing at the past: "I heard that Xing Mo is pursuing Miss Liu recently. Is that what you are doing together?"


    "Wine sweet, no evidence, do not casually frame up."


    She said the understatement, but let Liu Mengrong eyes slightly squint, heart rising anger.


    "You want proof, don''t you?" Mujiu''s lips were gently raised, and with casual contempt, he pulled out a U-disk from his pocket: "this is the decisive evidence you want."


    The Secretary picked it up immediately.


    She hugged herself in both hands: "since someone can make these two minutes of surveillance video clips seamless, then naturally someone can restore the video."


    Liu Mengrong did not speak, looking at her.


    "If Miss Liu doesn''t believe it, let''s have a look."


    The monitoring of the president''s office has its unique characteristics. As long as the computer on the desktop is turned on, the monitoring video will be automatically cut off. When the computer is turned off, the monitoring will automatically turn on.


    In other words, the monitoring records are pictures of Gu Shaoqing when he is not in the office.


    In the last surveillance without the slightest shadow, this time, a sneaky figure suddenly appeared. The man was not tall and wore a Hoodie. He didn''t look like a thief in a TV play. On the contrary, he looked very upright and looked very decent.


    Unfortunately, what he did was to open the drawer of the office directly with the key he didn''t know when. Wearing white gloves that would not leave fingerprints, he took out a cowhide file bag from the drawer, then took out the files inside, looked at them, and closed the drawer after confirming.


    It''s only two minutes.


    Before he left, he accidentally touched the pen holder beside the next table, which made a shaky sound. He was surprised and quickly put it down and carefully observed it.


    The Secretary immediately recognized the man: "Mr. Gu, madam, he is a member of the second group of the planning department who has resigned for half a month. The specific name and home address need to be transferred to the archives."


    "Go ahead." Seeing and smelling the Secretary''s figure, Mu Jiu slowly turned his eyes to Liu Mengrong. His voice was light and casual: "Miss Liu, don''t you know what you have to say now?"


    The expression on the face is unpredictable, and the final positioning is calm. Liu Mengrong nodded: "sorry, now it seems that I misunderstood you last time."


    "Miss Liu misunderstands that it''s a small matter for me, but since the person I''m looking for in this video can recover, so can the people in Gu''s group. I just don''t know who is holding the salary of Gu''s group, but doesn''t work for Gu''s group?"


    Mu wine is sweet and light, but what she said made Liu Mengrong frown heavily. For a moment, she didn''t endure: "Miss mu, it means that I bribed people and stole documents?"


    "Miss Liu said it herself." The smile on his face gradually became more and more popular. The high-heeled shoes on the floor made a clear sound for a moment: "but I just asked questions. I need Gu Shao to track down the details. After all, I am no longer a member of Gu''s group, and Miss Liu is a treasure on Gu Shao''s heart. The only purpose I came here is to clear my name."


    Not aggressive, but full of ridicule.


    Without giving Gu Shaoqing the slightest sight, he raised his foot to leave, but before he took two steps, a hot palm caught her wrist. It was very hard, and her bones hurt: "sweet wine."


    The man''s voice is very low.


    He didn''t turn his head: "I want to send the evidence. I''m finished. Is there anything else?"Gu Shaoqing looked at Mu Jiu''s sweet and pretty figure for a long time, and then slowly opened her voice, but not to her: "Meng Rong, you are the cause, and many evidences also show that you can''t get rid of the relationship. Feixuan''s company still lacks people like you. You don''t have to write a resignation letter, you can go to help him directly, and you brother and sister together can be regarded as fulfilling my promise."


    This is a disguised dismissal of her.


    Liu Mengrong''s eyes were unbelievable. She clenched her fists and said, "Shaoqing, are you going to drive me?"


    "You really don''t fit in here."


    "Shaoqing..."


    "Well, now you go out first." The man''s face is deep, no one can tell his current mood, but he just clenched: "go outside to pack things, then I''ll ask Secretary Wen to go to the personnel department to help you go through the formalities."


    No one moved, the office fell into a moment of silence.


    Gu Shaoqing just looked at the woman with long hair on her shoulder. The two-way cold eyes stared at her, with some kind of stubborn and fragile.


    Frown: "dream banyan."


    "You''re looking for sweet wine, aren''t you?" Liu Mengrong clenched her red lips, as if her eyes were full of tears, but she refused to fall down: "I''ve known you for so many years, and even if we broke up, we are still friends. I don''t want to tell your wife what happened between you and me in the past, but it''s hard to make friends for so many years. I''m just a place that can be abandoned at any time in your heart?"


    Skirt was white fingertips more tightly, eyes dripping cold hostility: "and you, Miss mu, I don''t know why you are so hostile to me, I''m not a stumbling block between you, I like to find Shaoqing when I''m in trouble, it''s just a habit, can''t you marry away from all your friends before you?"

 Chapter 364

    There is nothing wrong with what Liu Mengrong said. There is no need to stay away from her former friends for marriage.


    But


    "There are many kinds of friends, such as Miss Liu, who is ambiguous and has other titles. I think it''s better to keep a distance." Mujiutian is not happy or angry, and her voice is flat: "but Miss Liu asked me what I mean. It''s Gu Shao who let you leave. It''s Gu Shao who has an affair with you. Please recognize the person."


    "Mujiutian..."


    "Meng Rong."


    Heavy voice hard hit in the past, Gu Shaoqing turned his eyes, thin lips curved seems to be with a smile: "I let Secretary Wen send you out, she and I play, you how also play with her."


    In this way, the voice is so light that it can be broken as soon as it is poked. Anyone can hear it with endless cold irony, just like a slap on Liu Mengrong''s face.


    He and Mu Jiutian are husband and wife. What qualifications does Liu Mengrong have for what Mu Jiutian can do?


    Liu Mengrong seems to be unable to bear the back two steps, just heard the secretary came in, in Gu Shaoqing''s eyes, the first time she will be invited out.


    Liu Mengrong didn''t want to go out, but she also had no face to stay.


    The door closed and there was a moment of silence in the room.


    "Still mad at me?"


    Gu Shaoqing''s voice was so light that she could not understand the meaning of his words. She looked up in a funny way: "how can Gu Shao feel that I am angry? I just want to create a space for independent thinking between you and me, and Gu Shao has done very well recently, hasn''t he?"


    "I have expelled Meng Rong from Gu''s group."


    "Well, I know."


    She''s not blind. She saw what happened just now.


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t speak any more. He just stared at her eyes, deep and serious. Her attentive facial features had a quiet aura.


    Mujiutian didn''t understand it at first. Later, he seemed to understand something in his eyes. He laughed: "do you think you have done what you promised me before?"


    "Yes." Man calm handsome face: "after I promise to you will do."


    For her friends, for her.


    Kurosawa''s eyes reflected a woman''s soft face. He felt that he had never lost her.


    It seems that everything can go back to the original time, he stood in the living room holding her, biting her ear tip, low told her, you believe me.


    He vaguely remembers how she responded at that time?


    It seems that


    There was no response.


    "Sorry, I don''t need it."


    This time, mujiutian responded, but it was a cool voice that could make people hate.


    She did not care about the eyebrow: "now whether you are going to fight against Qi Ruifeng or alienate Liu Mengrong, I don''t need it. If you really want to follow my mind, please prepare a divorce agreement for me. I don''t want any property or any compensation from you. As long as you can guarantee to go through the procedures smoothly, I''m very grateful to you. "


    Promise when you don''t need it.


    It''s ironic.


    Mujiutian''s face was determined, and there was no room for turning.


    He could not help but slowly clenching her big palm, feeling the love and hate growing out of the deepest heart, with a low voice: "do you really hope so?"


    "Yes." She nodded, and then she took the broken hair in her ear: "this is my biggest wish now. I also hope that Gu Shao can make a faster decision. Otherwise, when I am impatient to go through the legal procedures, we will be embarrassed."


    He slowly took his little hand out of his big palm, turned around and stepped on the floor with high heels.


    The sound of percussion was clear, from near to far, and only the door she closed with her backhand was left.


    Gu Shaoqing stood in the same place for a long time, and the big palm that was stiff in the air was slowly retracted. The ring finger, which had not been imprinted for a short time, reflected the shining light in the bright light, and accidentally penetrated into the bottom of his eyes.


    Ring.


    Two months and eighteen days ago.


    From summer to autumn, we have different feelings.


    Regret what you did on your wedding night?Gu Shaoqing doesn''t know, but she only knows that she can''t leave mujiutian, and she can''t


    Three days later, the bets made by those idle young men in Xicheng District had the final result. Liu Mengrong and Xing Mo announced the news of their love in public, which caused a sensation in Xicheng District.


    Then there is a picture of Mu Jiutian and Gu Shaoqing passing by in the corridor of the restaurant. They don''t have the slightest eye contact.


    At the same time, the rumor that the two wanted to divorce spread widely in Xicheng District.


    "Liu Mengrong and Xing mo."


    Xing Shu''s voice on the phone had an indescribable impatience, and he swore several times: "what is this, is it difficult for me to call Liu Mengrong my sister-in-law in the future?"


    "I''m afraid so." In front of the mirror, she tidies up her lady''s suit and makes it by hand. It''s cool and expensive: "but even if Xing Mo wants to marry Liu Mengrong, it will take two years, so you still have a few years to adapt."


    "Forget it, I might as well fight more lawsuits with that Kung Fu."


    Without mercy, Xing Shu pushed forward the document in front of him casually: "I have something else to do, I''m afraid I can only go to the banquet, but..." he stopped: "YT company, do you know Shaoqing?"


    Mujiutian asked: "what do you think? There''s something he doesn''t know. "


    "This time..."


    "I didn''t invite him, and today Gu group has the second half of the shareholders'' meeting, he should not come."


    Xing Shu hesitated for a few seconds on the other end of the phone. As soon as he was ready to persuade him, he heard someone knocking on the door: "boss, time is up. It''s time for you to go to the meeting."


    "Well, I see." Raise a voice, Mu wine desserts a Bluetooth headset hanging on the ear, warm and cool voice in the deep summer with cool meaning: "busy you, come early, I lack a man."


    "Little ancestor, I don''t want Shaoqing to chase me."


    Last time, he just took mujiutian away from the office, and he also helped to hide Gu Shaoqing''s eavesdropping on them. Gu Shaoqing even arranged a lot of work for him afterwards on business grounds, and even some of them were not from Gu''s group.


    Busy dizzy brain swelling, he stayed in the office for three or four days is to deal with.


    Thinking of the man who was always inexplicably jealous, Xing Shu had a headache: "how about I help you choose another man?"


    "Sorry, I don''t accept it."


    Yingying''s laughter was clear, but Xing Shu felt like a devil coming, and regretted calling.


    The two chatted casually again. Just as they were ready to hang up, Xing Shu suddenly remembered something and called her: "by the way, it''s said that Xue Weiliu is coming back from abroad. Maybe it''s tomorrow''s plane."


    "Xue Weiliu?" Mu Jiutian frowned instantly: "Xue Xijing''s idea? Does Avril agree


    "Who knows, but even if Xijing''s women don''t agree, what can they do? There is too much identity gap between them to come together." Xing Shu''s tone can not say what emotion, slender fingers point the table: "and for Xijing, nothing is more important than his family, otherwise the last abortion will not be so settled."


    Mujiutian always feels that Avril she knows can''t let things go like this.


    "Just like Wenbin and tangrao, even if I help you save tangrao, they will never develop smoothly."


    In fact, to tell the truth, a couple of people around may have to count the number of earth shaking events between mu Jiutian and Gu Shaoqing.


    However, only her heartbreak is the most thorough.


    Low smile, long black hair tied up, with a fit of small suit, the whole person has an indescribable momentum exposed: "let her come back, anyway, the ultimate aggrieved is not me."


    Mujiutian felt that since she could slap Xue Weiliu once, she could have a second time and a third time.


    She doesn''t believe it. Without Xue chuxue''s command behind the scenes, Xue Weiliu can turn over any waves.


    ERD urged once more outside, mujiutian put the mobile phone in his pocket and raised his feet to leave.


    The simple white small hand presses the doorknob, the mobile phone bell suddenly rings sharp.


    ¡­¡­


    "What role do you think you played in YT''s success today?"


    "YT company has won big projects one after another. I don''t know what the future development direction is?"


    At the end of the press conference, reporters can ask questions at will. The light on the top of their heads is bright, and the microphone in everyone''s hands is constantly sent forward. Because elder has never appeared in the newspaper, reporters are worried about his identity, and the questions they ask are not far from the theme.For westerners, a little immature face with increasingly strong momentum, glancing at the past eyes let people feel a little tight.


    Everyone knows that this man is only 21 years old, but in less than half a year since YT company settled in Xicheng District, it has won two major government projects, three international projects jointly run by YT company and overseas companies, and directly acquired and took over all its contacts with companies under the name of big families with a hundred years of inheritance abroad.


    I have to admit that this is a black horse coming out of Xicheng District this year.


    There is a rumor that this man is just the boss in the face, and he has other people''s support behind him.


    "Mr. elder, I heard that there is a behind the scenes chairman of YT company. I don''t know if he is here today."


    In the crowd did not know which reporter suddenly appeared such a sentence.


    Hearing the speech, elder got up slowly, glanced at the quiet meeting, nodded, and said in fluent Chinese: "what my reporter friend just said is not wrong. Indeed, for YT company, I am a leader. People in the financial circle or business circle regard me as a black horse rushing out of Xicheng District this year. But YT company can''t achieve so much without an excellent or even excellent shepherd behind me. "


    "As for who she is..." after a pause, she scanned the audience again and finally decided to be in one place: "welcome to the chairman of YT company, miss mojitian."


    Finally, after the opening, eldt''s thin lips started to smile, and his bony fingers pointed to the entrance.


    There was a moment of silence and then an uproar.


    Mujiu is sweet.


    This name is familiar to everyone, the bankrupt miss of Mu group, the wife of Gu Shaoqing, President of Gu group.


    Now it''s one of the leading characters in Xicheng District.


    And she turned out to be the most anticipated behind the scenes chairman tonight.


    Unbelievable eyes follow elder''s hand. From the entrance to the platform, there is a golden red carpet. At the end of the carpet, there is a slender white leg with light white high-heeled shoes, which is exposed to the air. It''s beautiful.

 Chapter 365

    A black suit, spotless, less soft than usual, step by step on the golden red carpet, but it seems to be covered with restrained and open noble, the momentum of the corner of the eye brow almost makes people unfamiliar.


    The originally noisy venue was silent for a moment.


    When mojiutian ascends the stage and sits on the theme specially assigned by elder, all the people seem to find their own language system.


    "Gu... Mrs. Gu, you are the chairman of YT company?"


    Kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow.


    Mujiutian remembers that his last press conference seemed to be a year ago. At that time, he had to struggle with reporters, and now


    With a smile, the brooch on the skirt of the suit was shining under the reflection of the light: "sorry, please call me miss mu. I''m sitting here as mujiutian, Not as Mrs. Gu Shaoqing. "


    And that person eye to eye, he Leng next, just words changed a title to say again.


    Mujiutian responded with a smile in his voice: "I think the best proof of this problem is that I can sit here. I prepared YT company a year ago and established it half a year ago. The legal person of the company is still me for the time being. "


    She said with a smile.


    With this beginning, the venue became active again.


    Most of the reporter''s questions revolve around YT company. Of course, a small number of people don''t have long eyes. On such an occasion, they directly ask questions about the relationship with the former Mu group.


    "Miss mu, since you are so capable and rich, why didn''t you help Mu group when your father went bankrupt? Are you unfilial? " Standing up was a female reporter, with a smile on her face and a sharp sense of opinion digging news: "it''s still said that you are behind the events experienced by Mu''s group."


    All eyes of the audience are focused on Mu Jiutian''s face. Her red lips are hooked, and the expression on her face has not changed at all.


    Just casually holding the microphone: "do you dare to ask Gu Shaoqing this question?"


    The man was stunned and didn''t know why.


    "Mu''s group went bankrupt. Gu''s group acquired 46% of the shares. Another 10% were old shareholders. Another 24% were acquired by Xing''s group and Wu''s companies. Only 20% were individual shares. It can be seen that Gu''s group, that is, Gu Shaoqing, can almost be said to have full control. "


    The formulaic smile is like a mask: "the biggest beneficiary of the bankruptcy of Mu group is Gu group, not to mention that the uncompleted buildings in the south of the city are paid by Mu group, and later controlled by Gu group. The reason why Mu''s group went bankrupt is not only because of the lack of ability and moral integrity of the person in power, but also because of the lack of capital turnover caused by the investment and construction of uncompleted buildings. "


    "Instead of asking me why I didn''t help you, it''s better to ask Gu Shaoqing, because he is the winner of the whole game, isn''t he?"


    Pick eyebrow to ask, Mu wine sweet face only light, such as the fingers of jade and pure black microphone has a sharp contrast.


    But let the reporter speechless, if she dare to ask Gu Shaoqing so casually, there is no need to be aggressive here, trying to dig out some valuable clues.


    It''s not like sitting or standing there. Fortunately, mujiutian helped her out. Her delicate little face was still gentle and quiet: "please sit down first, Miss reporter. Don''t block the reporter friends behind to speak. However, similar to the question just now, please think twice and focus on YT company."


    Once again lead the topic back to the right way, I don''t know whether the topic of mujiutian itself is far more than that of YT company, or other reasons.


    At the end of the day, sitting in the corner, a man with a baseball cap and a low head who couldn''t see his face clearly got up. The sign hanging in front of him was from an entertainment company. I don''t know why: "Miss mu, it''s said that you are going to divorce Mr. Gu. Is it true?"


    "As I just said, today''s protagonist is YT company. I will not answer any other questions."


    But the reporter pressed him step by step and refused to sit down. He said again, "do you not want to answer, or is it hard to answer, because you want to divorce Mr. Gu?"


    "This reporter friend..."


    "My wife and I have a good relationship."


    Ordinary tone, but in an instant forced everyone''s eyes to turn in the past, slender and straight figure, standing at the end of the golden red carpet, almost coincided with the position where mujiutian just stood.Under the light, the handsome face of Dao Gong Shen ax is warm and light. Instead of his suit coat, he is only wearing a tailored white shirt. His pure black eyes are tightly locked on the face of the woman in the center of the high platform. With one hand in his pocket, he is as calm as an ancient well.


    Mujiutian was in a trance for a moment under his gaze. He just felt that the light was dazzling.


    ERD''s subconscious voice, avoiding the microphone: "boss."


    "Yes?"


    "You invited Mr. Gu?"


    "No She bit her lip. There was no timid little face in the reporter''s serial inquiry for half an hour. She couldn''t help breathing deeply and kept calm: "he has a shareholders'' meeting today, and I don''t know why he came here."


    "Then you..."


    As she spoke, Gu Shaoqing had already stepped on the carpet and stood behind her with a smile. Before she got up, she leaned forward.


    One hand on the table, one hand to touch the fixed microphone in front of her, the chest is burning with the fragrance of Cologne water that makes people nowhere to escape, virtually embracing the whole sweet mojiu in her arms.


    Thin lips raised a smile, hot breath in my ears, voice export low smile: "first to my wife to say sorry, I''m late because of the shareholders'' meeting, I hope she won''t punish me to go to the study tonight."


    Well intentioned laughter rang out under the stage.


    The baseball cap man in the corner sat down for some time.


    Gu Shaoqing side face, the distance between the two people closer, bad breath directly sprayed on her face, low smile voice Sexy: "Mrs. Gu, you won''t blame me."


    She''s a bit more powerful at biting her lips.


    Avoiding the microphone, his eyelashes trembled: "Gu Shaoqing, get up."


    "Are you going to push me away on such an occasion, and then announce the news of our disagreement in public?"


    Gu Shaoqing also cooperatively lowers her voice and looks at the black and white apricot eyes reflecting her own appearance. However, she gambles on Mu Jiutian''s long-standing education that she will never do anything so decisive, especially in public.


    He was right.


    Mujiutian takes a deep breath. Her skin is so delicate that she can hardly find any pores. When she gets closer, she can see the tiny hairs. Her pupils contract slightly: "if I don''t push you, then you get up first."


    "Good."


    Full of promise, Mu wine sweet surprise moment hook lips.


    But did not expect, in the moment he got up, slender fingers clenched her arm, throat visible sliding, then bent down in public to kiss down.


    For the first time in nearly two months, Gu Shaoqing''s kiss was so fierce that he almost wanted to swallow her. It was rude and direct, And he su RI Li in front of the media that elegant noble childe appearance has the opposite temperament.


    There seemed to be a cry of surprise and dispelling sound in my ears. Mu Jiu Tian Mu Dun kept his head until he sat down in the lounge.


    The white face still has the red tide that does not fade, the eye son instantly stares big: "Gu Shaoqing."


    "Why?"


    After a long time of no contact, now it''s just a kiss, which makes Gu Shaoqing feel very satisfied. With a low and lazy voice, Gu Shaoqing chuckles: "since Mrs. Gu doesn''t invite me, I''ll come here uninvited and ask for a reward. What''s wrong?"


    Mujiutian wants to retort, but when he starts, he thinks that they are still in the state of marriage protected by law. A kiss is not a cross-border.


    Even if the kiss wasn''t voluntary.


    Take a deep breath and force down the indescribable emotion in your heart. Mu Jiutian gets up, takes back his sight and regards him as nothing.


    When the door was knocked and mojiutian said, "please come in, ed pushed a cart into the room. When his eyes passed by Gu Shaoqing, he could not help but feel more hostile:" boss, the party still has two hours to go. You should have something to eat and pad first. "


    The trolleys are full of mujiutian.


    She naturally agreed. She relaxed a little because there were more people in the less spacious space. She waved to elder and blinked her fine eyelashes: "you can sit down and eat together. Thanks to you coming on stage first."


    The phone call got in her way, otherwise there would have been no way for elder to announce her identity to everyone.


    As soon as elder was ready to say yes, his suit pants, which were so flat that they didn''t wrinkle at all, walked up to them. They were handsome and expensive, with a smile on their thin lips that people couldn''t see the emotion: "I''ll eat with you."Said, also did not wait for mu Jiutian to agree, sat down, picked up the two fingers of shrimp in the plate and peeled up.


    Gu Shaoqing''s action is very fast, when they have no time to react.


    Mujiutian couldn''t help it. He glared at him seriously for a whole minute and was ignored. Finally, he didn''t go to see him and asked elder to sit down.


    A table of three people, with unknown silence in the air, let anyone break in to see, they feel embarrassed.


    The plate was soon full of peeled shrimp, like a small mountain peak. Gu Shaoqing took a wet paper towel and wiped the finger stained with sauce clean, then pushed the plate over, low and heavy: "you like it."


    It''s true that mujiutian likes shrimp best among seafood, but it doesn''t peel very well.


    Can be touched by Gu Shaoqing


    "I''m sorry, boss. I don''t feel well these two days. Maybe I can''t eat these." Instead of her, elder pushed the plate over again. The more three-dimensional facial features of Westerners were expressionless: "Mr. Gu should enjoy it himself."

 Chapter 366

    Elder''s voice was not high or low, but it was enough for Gu Shaoqing to hear clearly. He didn''t move. The wet paper towel was thrown aside at will. The thick ink at the bottom of his eyes was so deep that he glared at Mu Jiutian''s face and didn''t move.


    The bone marrow that is looked at is numb, Mu Jiutian just swallows the thing in the mouth: "your shareholders'' meeting should not have been held, aren''t you ready to go back to work?"


    "I heard that you have asked Xing Shu to be your partner?"


    Needless to say, I know it was Xing Shu who tipped off the news afterwards, and Mu Jiutian didn''t hide it. He nodded: "this time, almost all the owners in Xicheng District have sent out their posts, and they will bring their female companions. It''s not convenient for me to find anyone. It''s better to find Xing Shu."


    In this way, it will not be misunderstood by others, nor will it involve her thinking in her disagreement with Gu Shaoqing.


    But the handsome face under the man''s short hair has a moment of heavy color, one hand clenched, with a few seconds of pause, voice asked: "then you have not thought of me as your partner?"


    be rendered speechless.


    Looking at elder beside him, he immediately got up on his own initiative.


    "Boss, it''s still a while before the banquet. I''ll check the furnishings and process of the venue first."


    "Please."


    When the door opened and closed, Mu Jiutian turned his eyes to Gu Shaoqing again. His black and white apricot eyes were warm and refreshing, and every word said: "I''m sorry, I think you and I are in such a situation now. It''s better to meet less. As for the recent news in Xicheng District, if you want to explain it, I can cooperate."


    "As for tonight''s party..." she pauses: "if you want to attend, I''ll push the appointment from Xing Shu."


    Hasty divorce and incompatible gossip will have a great impact on the stock market of Gu group and YT company. As the chairman of the board, mujiutian knows better than anyone.


    What she said was cool.


    Gu Shaoqing looked at her small face, which was close but seemed to be thousands of miles away. From the beginning to the end, her expression did not fluctuate. She couldn''t help pulling her thin lip and making fun of it.


    "Do you think that you are great and compromise for the sake of the two enterprises?"


    Mujiutian just prepared to lower his head to eat again. He moved slowly. He looked up at him and shook his head after a few seconds of silence: "I just started from the facts, and we still have legal effect, so your requirements are reasonable."


    Just like the kiss, even if she had more palpitations and irritability, there was no way to blame him.


    Looking at her low head again, all she left was her dark hair.


    Fingertip micro motion, he smile: "then if I want to kiss you?"


    "Then I should refuse."


    All the food ERD sent in matched the taste of mujiutian. She didn''t eat anything at noon, so now she was really hungry. She didn''t care about the change of the man''s face.


    But even if we pay attention, what can we do.


    Kissing is what two people in love do.


    They haven''t had that relationship for a long time.


    An hour later, elder delivered the evening dress, with a large cloakroom, the sound of fingertips rubbing the fabric, and the sliding of the lock.


    Just changed, had not had time to tidy skirt, a phone call came in, she fumbled to pick up, also did not look: "Hello, who?"


    "Wine is sweet." Sheng huainuan''s voice was mingled with the sound of unknown sirens. The environment was very open and cool: "go and get Jie Shi to you. I''m going to find Tang Meng. I''m afraid he will be taken hostage."


    As for who he was, Sheng Huainan didn''t say, and Mu Jiutian could guess.


    "Well, I''ll send someone to pick up Jie Li immediately. You should be careful yourself."


    "Qi Ruifeng is really good, leading the battle, paving the ladder..." mixed with a faint cry of low smile, even if Mu Jiutian can''t understand, she still blindly said: "if anything happens to Tang Meng, I will let him die, blood debt blood compensation."


    There was a gnashing of hatred in that voice.


    Mujiutian didn''t know what happened and didn''t have time to ask. He could only use the most ethereal consolation: "I know you want to revenge Qi Ruifeng, but only if you are safe and warm, you must come back safely."


    "I know, you... Cruise..."


    "Hello?"


    I don''t know if the signal is blocked, or blocked, the current sound of pricking will cover up all the sounds, only a few words can be heard clearly.Carrying the skirt, hurried out, Mu wine sweet voice eager: "warm, what do you say?"


    "Tomorrow... Boat... Tie up..."


    "Warm."


    The cloakroom of the rented venue is not the same as the one at home. It has a threshold, but mujiutian didn''t find it in a hurry. She tripped and knelt heavily on the ground. With the huge sound and piercing pain, she burst into tears.


    Voice choked, but completely ignored: "warm?"


    The end of the phone suddenly hung up, leaving only the busy beep, the next second, her whole person was lifted up.


    The smell of Cologne and tobacco on the man poured directly into her respiratory system. He was put on the soft sofa, his legs were held up by warm palms, and his voice in front of him was not happy and tight: "why don''t you pay so much attention? I''ll call a doctor for you."


    "No


    Feeling that Gu Shaoqing is going to get her mobile phone, Mu Jiutian stops her. Tears blur the picture in front of her. She just looks at a picture.


    His voice was hoarse: "I just didn''t pay attention. You don''t have to call a doctor."


    Moreover, there was a carpet in the room, and it didn''t weigh much. It was just a piece of blue and purple on the white skin.


    "Since I don''t want to see a doctor, I''ll ask someone to bring you some ointment for a while." Say, he low blow next, the eye bottom gather of all is thick of displeasure of color, black heavy of: "what happened, let you even road all walk not good?"


    The three calls back in a row were all mechanical female voices.


    The number you dialed is not in the service area, please wait


    The fingertip slightly trembles presses the hang up key, the Mu wine sweet does not know why, the heart is surging a little is about to have an accident the feeling.


    When she heard Gu Shaoqing''s words, she suddenly remembered: "elder, elder."


    She was injured in her knee and pressed by Gu Shaoqing''s big palm. She was still a long skirt with a seat to her ankle. She couldn''t jump to the door to call people. The sound insulation effect of the room was very good. After mujiutian called twice and no one answered, she immediately turned over her mobile phone and looked for elder''s phone number.


    Not found yet, a big palm pressed down on the screen.


    The other palm raised her chin, clasped it on her fingertips, and said, "tell me what you have to do


    Mujiutian then found out that Gu Shaoqing didn''t know when to change her clothes. The dark blue suit material was expensive. With the black shirt inside, it was clean and elegant. I didn''t know if it was a coincidence. It was like a couple''s dress when it went with her light blue dress.


    Xiumei frowned: "you go and ask elder to take Jie Shi over."


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t ask why and didn''t inform elder. Instead, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket and called out: "go to Mo Lao and pick up Sheng Jieshi."


    Two people close, mujiutian can clearly hear the Secretary''s voice respectfully: "OK, Mr. Gu."


    "Can I help you with your medicine now?"


    Hang up the phone, warm big palm touched her hair tip, Gu Shaoqing got up.


    Mujiutian looked at his back, a moment of trance, knees soon have liquid cold and slightly tingling.


    Subconsciously curled up.


    "Don''t move."


    A low male voice.


    She came back, squatting in front of her man''s light vision over her, and eyes down on her knee, a kind of she almost never saw the distressed and nervous eyes, sincere people have to believe.


    Want to close legs but not, mujiutian quietly waiting for Gu Shaoqing to detoxify himself, with plaster, bent over, mixed with the air slightly cool breath blowing on it, then put down the long skirt again, he got up to clean up: "you stand up and walk to try, see if there is any injury, if there is uncomfortable, don''t attend the party tonight."


    "Nothing."


    Mu Jiutian stood up on the sofa and walked tentatively. Although there was a slight sting on her knee, it didn''t get in the way.


    Turning her eyes, looking at Gu Shaoqing skillfully putting things back into the medicine box, she hesitated for a few seconds: "thank you."


    The man looked at her suspiciously: "does this prove that the relationship between us has eased?"


    Mujiutian didn''t respond. When the man put the medicine box aside and reached out to touch her, he dodged reflexively.


    The man''s fingers are in mid air.


    "Sweet wine..."


    "Boss, time is up. It''s time for you to go out."ERD, who pushed the door into the room for the second time, destroyed the slightly ambiguous situation in the room. Mujiutian disguised the long hair scattered on her cheek behind her ear, blinked her eyelashes, and quickly passed Gu Shaoqing: "well, I''m going out now."


    Elder did not immediately follow him.


    The half narrowed eyes and the man in the rest room looked at each other. The man had a cool face under the light. He took a cigarette out of his pocket and stomped in slowly. His face was pale: "like her?"


    The bluish white smoke then thinned out.


    ERD didn''t cough, just reached out and fanned his face, his thin lips slightly hooked with a cold: "how about fair play?"


    "Fair play?" Gu Shaoqing repeated the word, laughing and mocking lightly, knocking off the ash and raising her eyebrow: "what qualifications do you think you have to compete with me fairly?"


    He''s just a 21-year-old, suckling little boy.


    Gu Shaoqing''s steps directly across, the corridor is still haunted by the afterglow of sunset, warm orange projected down, but can''t melt the dark reflected by the man''s passing, even his back is full of unspeakable ruthlessness, elder coldly watched, his fist slowly clenched: "why, just because she wants to divorce you?"


    Suddenly turned around, four eyes relative, eyes deep as ink, palpitating.

 Chapter 367

    There are many people coming to the reception, whether they want to explore the reality of dark horse company, or they want to cling to it. Standing in the corner, they can see from a distance that the bustling people are all heads.


    Qi Ruifeng came by himself. He was in an iron gray suit, holding a glass in one hand. He still had the indifferent breath, but he looked at her from afar and raised the cup to her.


    Mujiutian didn''t know what it meant, but he didn''t dodge. He nodded and raised his glass to say hello.


    "Sheng Yi''s injury is a little serious. He is still living in the hospital, so he can''t come tonight." Gu Shaoqing on the side of the body actively reminded her to drop her eyes, put one arm around her waist, and hit her ears with warm breath: "your shot was just stuck in the crevice, and she took it out after two operations."


    "Is it?" Mu wine sweet show eyebrow slightly pick, but do not regret: "that I will take a gift to see in two days, Miss Sheng suffered, I this culprit is always need to visit."


    The delicate little face was full of delicate pride, without any disguise.


    Let anyone take a look at it, and forget the meaning of her words, praise it for being beautiful.


    Gu Shaoqing was obsessed for a moment. Her thin lips opened slightly. As soon as she was ready to say something, her mobile phone rang.


    There is no taboo Mu wine sweet, he directly picked up: "said."


    "Mr. Gu, Young Master Sheng has been taken away from Mo Lao just an hour ago."


    Was Sheng Jieshi taken away?


    Mujiutian stood close, but he could hear it clearly though he could not hear it clearly. Subconsciously, he held Gu Shaoqing''s clothes tightly, and his pupils stared round in disbelief: "who picked him up?"


    "The servant of Mo''s family seems to have been known by some men in black, and seems to have a gun..."


    Gu Shaoqing smell speech, immediately look down to see Mu wine sweet, eye bottom quickly skim bit by bit of complex, but fleeting, no matter is talking mobile phone, reach out to want to grab her arm.


    "Let go of me."


    Straight to break free, mujiutian turned to not far away directly rushed past.


    High heeled shoes on the floor of the voice is very clear and rapid, regardless of other people''s eyes, one breath to Qi Ruifeng in front of nervous, face slightly changed, mouth said: "Qi Ruifeng, it''s you."


    With no head and no brain, Qi Ruifeng is lazy with a wine glass in his hand.


    Thin lips with a thin smile: "so flustered, I do not know that you were trampled on the tail of the rabbit."


    "Qi Ruifeng, don''t pretend to be stupid."


    "I don''t understand what you mean."


    "Don''t understand?" The tip of the eyebrow is high to stir up, regardless of Gu Shaoqing to rush to come over to stand behind her, Mu Jiutian fiercely bites red lips: "Jie Shi is who take away, Mo Lao there is who send people to go over, you know well, still pretend to me here?"


    "Now that you understand, why are you still so angry to ask me what to do?"


    Her aggressive expression fell on the bottom of the man''s eyes and turned into a strong mockery: "do you think that after the farce in the hospital last time, I can tolerate you and coax you as much as I used to?"


    "It''s best to draw a clear line between you and me, and save me..."


    "Wine is sweet."


    The arm was pulled, Gu Shaoqing stopped her angry words that she wanted to blurt out, stepped forward, clasped her wrist with his big palm, and clasped her in his own arms.


    Lift eyes, eyes fall on Qi Ruifeng''s body.


    Without the slightest anger, but without any emotion: "Ruifeng, if you go to pick up Jie Shi, give him back to Jiutian."


    Even in front of Gu Shaoqing, Qi Ruifeng still maintained a cool posture and drank all the wine in his glass: "I''m afraid you all forget that Jie Shi is my son."


    Gu Shaoqing frowned instantly: "so what?"


    "In other words, since Sheng huainuan is not in Xicheng District, I should have the right to visit and guardianship."


    The light on the top of my head was bright, but the breath of stillness spread: "I am the father of my child, whether by blood or by law, and you must not be able to intervene in this."


    Can''t get involved?


    Mu Jiutian sneered in an instant and poked his head behind Gu Shaoqing.


    "Qi Ruifeng." Calling his name, Wen Liang''s little face was as cold as water: "you don''t know how huainuan didn''t want to give the child to you. Why did I pick up Jie Li? You should know that if you return Jie Li to me, I''ll take it as if nothing had happened. Otherwise, I think Mo Lao should be willing to continue to keep Jie Li.""You use Mo Lao to oppress me?"


    "No, I press you with my warm arms."


    He was so angry that his body trembled slightly. His voice was cold and thin: "Sheng Jie''s surname is Sheng now, and he will be Sheng in the future. I can bet you that he won''t recognize you. In five years, whether it''s long or short, Sheng Huainan is no longer the fool around you. "


    Mujiutian smile faintly: "I can shoot through my arm and into Shengyi''s shoulder blade. You can try if she is more ruthless than me."


    I don''t know when it will be quiet around. Many people are watching their confrontation.


    Dare not make noise, dare not whisper.


    In the warm room, however, there was a chill. Mujiutian looked coldly in front of him. If he wasn''t at the party, he would almost leave directly. He let his hair on his cheek be messy: "do you want to have a try?"


    Silence.


    Four eyes opposite, almost three minutes.


    From the side came a casual voice: "what are you doing?"


    Smell speech, Qi Ruifeng active step back gather Mou, cold cold will cup down: "night scene."


    "I don''t know. I thought you were going to fight in front of everyone."


    Low scold, not light or heavy, but instantly warm the scene environment, Xue Xijing waved: "OK, really when we are still children? I''ll be the host in two days. Let''s get together. "


    Xue Xijing didn''t bring a girl with her. She appeared at the banquet alone. She was an approachable person in a suit but with obvious opinions. After looking around, she reached out to drink with mujiutian.


    "Xue Shao."


    Mu wine sweet nod is to say hello, some perfunctory and hasty.


    However, they were in a hostile state because of Xue Weiliu''s affairs before. Xue Xijing didn''t care: "by the way, Avril is not in a good mood these two days. I don''t know if you have time tomorrow for Jiutian. You can help me to accompany her."


    "She''s in a bad mood?" Mu wine sweet pick eyebrow, originally still cool voice deep breathing, slowly lift eyes, long hair voice without decoration, but suddenly has a profound meaning: "why is she in a bad mood, Xue Shao is not clear?"


    On the line of sight, the bottom of Apricot''s eyes was filled with a mocking smile.


    For a moment, Xue Xijing pulled her lips and her clean eyebrows fell to the bottom: "what does Miss Mu mean? If you want to go in my face, the door of Xue''s family will open to you tomorrow. If you don''t want to go, it''s OK. I''ll invite someone else. It''s just that Avril has a better relationship with you in Xicheng District."


    Mujiutian is very clear. Xue Xijing guesses what he wants to say.


    "Yes, of course I will."


    For Xue Xijing to return home, and Avril to inform their plans in advance, even if there is no Xue Xijing''s invitation, mujiutian is ready to visit.


    Although he was protecting his weaknesses, he was still rational. Mu Jiutian opened his lips slightly, and his tone seemed to linger with a warning: "Xue Shao, since ancient times, you can''t have both fish and bear''s paw. Please make a decision as soon as possible."


    Xue Xijing doesn''t quite understand, just want to ask, see Mu Jiutian has turned his head.


    Qi Ruifeng has left while they are talking.


    Unable to find his figure, mujiutian subconsciously wants to find it, but Gu Shaoqing holds it on his shoulder and raises his expressionless face.


    "Jiutian, Sheng Jieli, I''ll bring it back from Ruifeng for you, but after tonight, OK?"


    After all, it is to give their father and son a space and time to get along with each other.


    Five years ago, Sheng huainuan disappeared for no reason. Five years later, he suddenly appeared with a child.


    For Qi Ruifeng, the child is not only a surprise, but also a shock. And he is right. As his own father, he wants to get close to him, and no one can stop him.


    Gu Shaoqing was condescending and touched with his long finger. He said in a deep voice: "sweet wine, believe me, eh?"


    Believe it?


    Mujiutian is silent, and the emotion flowing from the bottom of his eyes is complex. Looking at him, he is changeable and obscure. Finally, in Gu Shaoqing''s waiting, he nods slowly.


    At the end of the party, mujiutian wants to tell Sheng huainuan the result, but the phone call is still mechanical female voice.


    Hello, you dial


    Just listen to a start, mujiutian will directly cut off, cell phone aside, some headache.Through the rearview mirror, elder looked at the back seat: "boss, Mr. Gu''s car has been following us."


    The Humvee is not low-key at all. It has a license plate belonging to Gu family. It follows them ostentatiously. It doesn''t even care about the most basic distance, let alone keep it. It doesn''t mean to hide at all.


    She raised her hand and pressed her eyebrows. Her voice was feeble: "if he wants to follow, let him follow, ignore him."


    "Yes, boss."


    When I got back to the villa area, mujiutian casually handed over her dress to the servant, and then lay in the bathtub for nearly an hour.


    The villa that she just moved in and the helper she just recruited didn''t go through the running in process. Even the bathrobes she bought were one size larger. She didn''t like the pure black.


    But there is no other clothes to replace, reluctantly dressed out, black bathrobe loose, exposed delicate clavicle and a small half of mellow shoulder, wet long hair casually spread behind, set off her skin white and tender, like a very good white porcelain, red lips slightly hook, with a share of Yan capital charming.


    Standing on the balcony, Gu Shaoqing looked up from the outside of the wall and saw that the astonishment at the bottom of his eyes did not converge.


    The cell phone in the car suddenly rang.


    Mojiutian wiped her long hair and looked down carelessly. At a glance, she could see the car with headlights driving outside the courtyard. Her voice was light: "the weather forecast doesn''t say that there will be heavy rain tonight. If you are waiting for me to be soft hearted, I''m afraid you''ve made a wrong choice."

 Chapter 368

    "I''m in the public lane and I''m not in your private sector, so there''s no reason for you to catch me up for the time being." Gu Shaoqing''s astonishment at the bottom of her eyes didn''t stop. Her slender fingers held a cigarette, and her voice seemed to linger in the hoarse smoke: "and... I just want to accompany you to sleep."


    Even with such a sense of distance.


    Mujiutian wiped his long hair: "take off your cigarette."


    He naturally put out the cigarette at her fingertips according to her instructions. He laughed in a low voice. He didn''t know what pleased him. He put on a soft voice and coaxed: "it''s OK. You go to sleep. I''ll leave when your light goes out."


    Looking at each other from afar, the delicate facial features are still bright even in the dark or even in the backlight.


    She put the towel on the railing, her half dry hair was lifted to one side of her shoulder, and her gentle and picturesque face laughed: "I thought that in this year, you know my life very well."


    "Yes." Gu Shaoqing nodded: "you have the habit of turning on the wall lamp when you sleep alone."


    So


    Is Gu Shaoqing not going to leave tonight?


    It''s completely dark. The street lamps in the courtyard are shining with warm orange light. You can see the flying insects stirring their wings in the deep summer breeze, hot but bleak.


    Mu Jiutian smiles at Gu Shaoqing''s eyes, which are full of tenderness and concentration. "Gu Shaoqing, why do you need it?"


    Leaning on the side of the car, Gu Shaoqing raised her eyes and glared at her: "you should have known my answer long ago." The voice was quiet: "I have something to deal with tomorrow. Remember to take a bodyguard when you go to Xue''s house."


    "Bodyguard?" Mu Jiutian raised her eyebrow: "it seems that you all know that."


    "About Xue Weiliu''s return?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Gu Shaoqing''s thin face and thin lips suddenly aroused a smile. His voice was gentle, but he could not hide his mockery: "it seems that there will be a lot of things tomorrow."


    The rest, he did not say, mujiutian did not ask.


    It''s less than ten minutes from tomorrow, and she''ll soon be able to find out.


    Drooping eyes, two people silently looked at each other for a long time, she said: "time is late, I rest first."


    "Good."


    The man''s voice is faint, hang up the phone, until the amazing figure on the second floor balcony turns away, his handsome face is very quiet and silent smile: "so, I hope you don''t involve others, sweet wine."


    Mu Jiutian felt that Gu Shaoqing was only staying downstairs because she didn''t refuse to be his girlfriend at the dinner party, or even because of the kiss at the press conference, expecting her to change her mind.


    The wall lamp is on, and the room is full of warm light.


    Back to the floor sliding door, she lay on the bed with a smile, maybe at the beginning, she might be excited by such a romantic scene similar to an idol drama.


    But now, it''s long gone.


    Because I want to go to Xue''s house, mujiutian pushes all the business of the next day.


    After breakfast, she leaned over to pick up the car key on the shoe cabinet, a white embroidered shirt and a pair of jeans shorts. Her long hair was casually pulled behind her head, revealing her delicate and full forehead. Her small face without powder was full of collagen, just like a young and beautiful college student.


    "Take your time, Miss mu."


    Say goodbye to the maid. As soon as mujiutian comes out of the villa gate, he sees two men in black suits standing by her car. They seem to be bodyguards.


    The bodyguard, who is full of the breath of killing, looks up at the wine sweetly, but does not smile: "did Gu Shaoqing send you here?"


    "Good morning, madam."


    They bowed at the same time, more than half a head higher than mujiutian with high-heeled shoes. They were muscular: "Mr. Gu sent us to protect Mrs. Gu. Please forgive me."


    "I''m going to a friend''s house to see a friend, and there''s no danger to your life that Mr. Gu guessed, so don''t follow me."


    Mujiutian just glanced at them lightly, crossed them directly and unlocked the car.


    When the two bodyguards didn''t have time to stop them, they stepped on the accelerator and the car rushed out directly.


    But when the car was less than a kilometer away, there was a car following it blatantly. Needless to think, we all knew it was the two bodyguards.


    As long as they don''t interfere in her affairs, mujiutian doesn''t care about them.Xue Xijing should have told him in advance. As soon as mujiutian stopped the car, a servant came out. He was very respectful and directed the way: "Mr. Wu has something to do. Miss AI is in the studio. Mr. Wu said that when Miss Mu comes, we will take you directly."


    Miss AI.


    Mu wine sweet can not help but chuckle.


    It seems that not only Gu Wenbin doesn''t have the idea of marrying Tang Rao, but also Xue Xijing doesn''t have the idea of marrying Avril. Otherwise, how can he let the servant call her "Miss AI".


    Look at the beginning has not determined the relationship, in the aunt called himself "wife" can know.


    Although Gu Shaoqing is a bit of a scum, in this respect, I have to admit that he has to do better than the others.


    The studio is built in the greenhouse. The fragrance of flowers in summer can''t cover up the strong flavor of pigment.


    "Miss AI, Miss Mu is here."


    No one responded. As soon as the servant was ready to give the second notice, he was stopped by mujiutian: "I can go in myself."


    As soon as you go in, you can see a thin figure with his back to him. His blonde hair comes down to his waist. The pure white clothes and skirts are light and light. They float slightly in the air conditioner.


    The blood red paint is outlined on the canvas for the final application.


    The girl has blonde hair and black eyes. Her hair is messy and embarrassed. She lifts the victory trophy high with the most tired posture. The flowers are everywhere around her. It looks like an outdoor flower house. It''s a warm and beautiful picture, but there are blood stained thorns in the lower right corner.


    If you look closely, you can also see that the girl''s feet are slightly curled up with mottled blood and fine thorns, deeply pricked on the skin that is so white and tender that people almost want to take care of, and the blood and flesh become a shivering scar.


    No one can imagine how the girl went through the cruel and crazy process to get the final victory trophy.


    And this girl looks like


    "Avril."


    "Here you are." There was a slight pause in the blood red brush on the painting frame. The blonde did not look back, but just laughed in a hoarse voice: "what do you think of my painting?"


    There was no response. I don''t know if it was mujiutian who looked carefully or couldn''t speak for a while.


    For a long time, Mu Jiutian just smiles: "have you made up your mind?"


    "The idea?" Rising tone, laughter light noble, but hidden endless irony: "come to the present results, do you think I have a way back?"


    The fingers suddenly released, the brush fell to the ground, and the marble board was instantly more red.


    Instead of picking it up, Avril turned around, her eyes were quiet, as if she was haunted by some unspeakable emotion, and her eyes were almost empty: "but I still want to thank Miss mu for her cooperation and preparation in advance."


    "I''m a businessman and I can be regarded as your friend. I think it''s better for you to choose between you and Hilda."


    "No, it''s more radical to choose me."


    After all, Avril had been defeated by Hilda. The cruise ship full of black people and the general''s nearly a year away from France spread layers of coldness in her eyes: "I heard that my last call delayed Miss Mu''s press conference. Here I say sorry."


    "No harm." Just adjusted the order of appearance, mujiutian didn''t mind so much.


    In the studio, except for Avril, there are no extra chairs or sofas. She just stands, quietly looking at the lower leg of the opposite white skirt. The lines are very beautiful: "I said I''m a businessman, so whether you win or she wins, I won''t lose."


    "Even so, I''d like to thank Miss Mu anyway."


    Askew head, Avril gives a different feeling from the last wedding, just like two people in general, she quietly hook lips: "Xue Xijing asked you to accompany me, right?"


    When it comes to Xue Xijing, his voice is cold and thin, as if he is talking about the most common stranger.


    Mujiutian felt a little strange, but didn''t ask: "he wants me to accompany you. He said you are not in a good mood recently. However, even without his invitation, I will come here today. After all, I have designed it for you, and I will see it implemented myself. "


    Avril nodded, got up from the chair, didn''t know where the card came from, and handed it to her.


    It''s a card, but it''s like a business card. It''s just a string of numbers.


    "This call, after today, you can use it to contact me.""All right."


    Just put it away, before we can say anything else, a burst of heat rushed in from the door, and the door was opened from the outside, followed by a gloomy man, with long legs and great strides. As soon as he entered the door, he just went to Avril''s face and grasped her wrist.


    The finger used great strength, and the green tendons in the tight wrist burst.


    For Xue Xijing, mujiutian has been dealing with him for many times. He has always been proud of his status. He has never seen him exude such an obvious fury.


    Even at the beginning, she had never swung Xue Weiliu.


    "Here you are?"


    Slowly pick eyebrows, Avril toward him warm smile, without the slightest emotion.


    No one responds. Xue Xijing stares at Avril blindly. Her dark eyes are dense, and even the most superficial calmness is not willing to maintain. She turns around with strong evil.


    Two people deadlocked, Mu wine sweet see, hand block in the middle of two people: "Xue Shao."


    In the whole minute after her voice, Xue Xijing didn''t change his mood at all. At last, he slowly turned his eyes to look at her for a few seconds and suddenly recognized: "Miss mu."


    "What happened?"


    "Nothing." But he didn''t let go of Avril''s big hand, pulled her to his side, and put on a look of seeing off: "it''s late, Avril and I still have something to deal with, so I won''t send Miss mu."


    Two people are standing opposite mujiutian.


    One did not pay attention, Avril did not know when to put on that pair of naive noble face, although it can not achieve disharmony, but also ignorant, looking at her eyes bright: "sweet wine, you come."

 Chapter 369

    A strong sense of strangeness from the side slowly across.


    But now the situation does not allow Mujiu Tian to think more. He nodded to Avril, and then hooked his lips to Xue Xijing: "Xue Shao asked me to come with Avril, and now he is inexplicably asking me to leave. Do you need to give me a definite reason?"


    He stares at her: "Mu Jiu Tian." In addition to the thick sinister mouth is a warning: "I need to deal with something, the next will not be at home, so please leave."


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as Avril is my host."


    "Mujiu is sweet."


    Direct warning, the face with a terrible and irascible: "what I said is not clear enough, or I need to find someone to ask you out."


    Mujiutian suddenly congratulated that she didn''t resist the bodyguard arranged by Gu Shaoqing with fierce emotion. She sat idly in the position Avril had just taken, and her ponytail dropped behind her head: "Avril and I are friends. If anything happens to her, I think I am qualified to participate."


    "Of course, if Xue Shaoqiang asked me to go out, whether I would do something like tracking would not be within Xue Shao''s control."


    Xue Xijing thinks of the two bodyguards he saw in the courtyard. He just caught a glimpse of them. Now he thinks of them, he seems familiar.


    If there is no accident, I''m afraid it''s Gu Shaoqing.


    Breathing suddenly heavy up, usually still mild eyes with depressing emotions, open mouth want to say something, but was behind Avril pull arm.


    The intimacy that does not conceal, her artless small face raises: "evening scene, is what thing?"


    At the beginning, he stared at her and didn''t speak until he saw his reflection at the bottom of her black and white and sincere eyes, and then slowly put away his emotion.


    Take a deep breath, touch her side face with long finger, move the gentle shame that can be seen by naked eyes: "no, you believe me, I will protect you."


    "Well, I believe you."


    The immediate response made Xue Xijing''s heart shrink.


    There is a lot to say, but in the eyes of trust can not open the mouth.


    After pausing for a few seconds, the mobile phone suddenly rings. Xue Xijing answers, "are you ready?"


    Don''t know what the other end of the phone said, Xue Xijing''s line of sight slowly passed from mujiutian''s body, the mood at the bottom of his eyes was complex, and he lowered his voice: "OK, I know."


    "Is Xue Shao going to take me?"


    Watching him hang up, Mu Jiutian asked.


    Xue Xijing didn''t respond. Her mobile phone returned to her pocket. She took Avril and went out. She kept walking and didn''t hesitate. Until she opened the door of the studio, she had a low voice: "since Miss Mu wants to follow, please follow."


    Anyway, Gu Shaoqing doesn''t mind.


    He doesn''t mind.


    In addition to the three of them, there are four bodyguards.


    Gu Shaoqing''s bodyguards also wanted to sit in, but there was only one seat left, so they could only assign one of them to the car behind.


    The car drove more and more out of the way. When it got out of the city, it began to speed up. The scenery outside the window kept retreating, and finally it stopped on a bridge on the turbulent sea.


    At this time, the sea was at high tide. The sea level roared like a lion and beat the coastline. The dark blue reflected the sunlight, which made people tremble.


    When I got off the bus, Mu Jiutian understood why Xue Xijing didn''t mind her coming.


    "Gu Shaoqing."


    The black suit is endothermic. It is pasted on the waist of mujiutian with a strong heat. The man''s eyes pass by Avril, who is still ignorant when she is brought here. He leans down and pastes it in her ear: "don''t make any noise at will for a while. The night scene will ensure Avril''s safety."


    That is to say


    "Avril is likely to experience danger, isn''t she?"


    Mujiutian immediately clenched her lips and frowned. In fact, she was not very clear about Avril''s plan. She just helped her prepare some things.


    Some Avril can''t get away from now.


    Gu Shaoqing reached out and stroked her eyebrows, trying to use a voice of persuasion: "it''s just that there is a certain danger. It''s not necessarily that something will happen. I agree to let you come here because I know you will not be at ease."


    "What''s more, Ruifeng and I come here in advance just to arrange enough manpower and protective measures. Avril will be fine."


    Three or four meters away, Qi Ruifeng stood there, holding a cigarette in one hand and standing alone, facing the crowd. Even his indifferent face didn''t show his eyes. The earphone hanging on his ear was used to give orders.Knowing that such a thing would happen today, Gu Shaoqing would not agree that mujiutian would go to Xue''s today.


    It''s easier not to know than to know.


    Mu Jiutian glanced at him. He didn''t know whether he was dissatisfied or how, but he didn''t make a sound again.


    Looking at the movement of Xue Xijing coldly, I don''t know what Xue Xijing said to Avril. Her originally clear pupils were incredibly wide open. Xue Xijing''s small hand tried to pull it out, and her voice trembled: "for you, I can exchange it like this?"


    "Vera." Xue Xijing turned his back to Mu Jiutian. He could not see his expression, but his power of big palm became more and more strong: "I didn''t exchange it with you, it was just a forced action. You can rest assured that I will save you in less than ten minutes. Do you believe me?"


    Avril''s emotion is excited, shaking her head, and she starts to shout loudly. It seems that she can''t express her inner emotion in Chinese, and it turns into her mother tongue.


    Mu wine sweet smell speech also has instant pupil suddenly shrink, as if the whole person shock for a while, subconsciously want to go, but was Gu Shaoqing block.


    "Let go of me."


    "Wine is sweet."


    "I said let me go, don''t you understand?"


    It''s not that she doesn''t know her priorities, but that she understands the whole story from Avril''s cry.


    After Xue Weiliu was sent to the United States because of Su Enron''s affair, he bribed the gangster ahead of time and killed Avril''s baby, a four month old boy.


    You can imagine how much Avril hates Xue Weiliu. Although she doesn''t know how she was pacified by Xue Xijing, how can she be willing to let her exchange the kidnapped Xue Weiliu now.


    "Xue Weiliu was kidnapped and tortured. What''s my business? Why should I exchange it?"


    "It''s the kidnapper''s request." Xue Xijing''s hair was short and disordered. He could see that he was reluctant and flustered in the depth of his pupils, but eventually turned into a dark color and affirmation.


    She hugs Avril in her arms and, regardless of her resistance, tries to appease her back: "the kidnapper may think that Wei Liu is just my sister, so it can''t be used to threaten me, so he wants to take this opportunity to replace you. But you can rest assured that Shaoqing and Ruifeng have laid a defense line. As long as he enters, he can be arrested for less than ten minutes, They won''t hurt you. I have faith, and you have to have faith in me


    "In that case, why do I need to exchange?"


    Avril is simple and disharmonious, but not so stupid that what Xue Xijing says is what.


    In his arms, he could not feel any smell in his breath. Looking at his side face, his eyelashes trembled: "you can arrest Xue Weiliu when he was still their hostage. You said that in ten minutes, as long as you delay, there will be some, won''t you?"


    The long body, such as jade, when she said word by word, she hugged her big palm harder and harder. The watch strap on her wrist was iron, which hurt her bones.


    No one spoke for a long time.


    Avril seems to understand what the general force against his shoulder, slowly out of his arms.


    She shrugged her shoulders and sneered at the chapped pupils: "because you are afraid of hurting Xue Weiliu, right? So even if you''re sure, you won''t... What about me? "


    Biting his lips, he would not let tears fall out, shaking his body: "ten minutes... Do you think you just exchange me for ten minutes? If they have a grudge against you, I will be killed as soon as I get on the boat. Ten minutes should be enough for me to die hundreds of times


    "Wei Er..."


    Xue Xijing wanted to touch her face, but she didn''t dare to. She tensed her voice: "don''t worry, I''m ready. As long as the exchange is completed, I''ll rescue you at the first time. I found that this group of people are from France, most likely..."


    "It''s for me, isn''t it?"


    When Mu Jiutian gets rid of Gu Shaoqing, Avril has calmed down, stops Mu Jiutian who wants to speak, and her expression is calm.


    But it''s different from the chilling chill I''ve seen before.


    It''s like everything is empty after death.


    Take a deep breath and close your eyes. Avril''s voice of light smile is weak: "so you think they kidnapped Xue Weiliu in exchange for my past, and I''m a person with amnesia. Even if I fall into their hands, I won''t have anything to do at the first time. It gives you time and opportunity to rescue, and Qi Ruifeng can catch all these people, It can also ensure the safety of Xue Weiliu. "


    This killed three birds with one stone, Avril could not think of any shortcomings.There is no guarantee for her life except her safety.


    Looking at Xue Xijing silently, her pupils despair: "am I right?"


    Xue Xijing finally can''t respond to anything, but also, Avril''s guess is not bad at all, what can he say.


    "Avril, you can..."


    "Wine is sweet." She stretched out her hand to hold Mu Jiutian''s arm, holding it falsely. Her eyes were very cool, and she didn''t have much emotion: "don''t help me. I''m on this bridge, I agree."


    "Wei''er..." Xue Xijing called her name, affectionate and gentle, but could not get any similar response.


    The only cast eyes are still calm without any waves: "I agree, are you satisfied?"


    As soon as Xue Xijing was ready to answer something, he heard the sound of the car engine suddenly rushing over. A small car suitable for girls stopped on the bridge.


    Because this incident is not suitable for the high-profile deployment, for fear that it will scare the snake, there is no fortification on the bridge deck, but there is a blocking point on the way to guide the traffic flow and avoid passing through the bridge as far as possible.


    I don''t know how the car got in.


    Or


    How did Liu Mengrong know the news.

 Chapter 370

    Seeing Liu Mengrong get out of the car, Gu Shaoqing''s pupil touched slightly. He immediately went to mujiutian''s side and whispered, "I didn''t tell her."


    "I know."


    Mujiutian glances at Liu Mengrong, who comes straight after getting off the car. This is the first time that they have met since the fact of contract theft was exposed last time. Her pure white dress is similar to Avril, but she can''t learn the ethereal temperament of Avril.


    When she came to Xue Xijing, she didn''t go to see mujiutian: "I heard that Weiliu was kidnapped?"


    Xue Xijing''s eyes and eyebrows had a moment of silence, and his eyes glared in the past: "how do you know?"


    "I met Wei Liu when I was studying abroad. She is a kind-hearted girl. I fell in love with her very much." Liu Mengrong''s tone was a little worried, but not cold: "she called me yesterday to tell me that she was going to return home. I was going to meet her at the airport, but later I learned that she had been kidnapped."


    Yang Yang''s explanation, Liu Mengrong still didn''t say how she knew.


    But it''s just that I went to the airport and didn''t get anyone, and asked Xing Mo to investigate.


    Xue Xijing knows that Liu Mengrong used to be with Gu Shaoqing, and now she is with Xing mo. she doesn''t ask much. The gloomy eyebrows don''t dissipate because of Avril''s consent. On the contrary, she has a more and more deep feeling. The dark color at the bottom of her eyes is impenetrable.


    Holding Avril''s slender wrist in one hand, her voice was sharp: "Shaoqing, I''ll give it to you. I''ll take Avril there."


    With that, he dragged Avril away.


    Mujiutian wants to catch up, but is stopped by Gu Shaoqing. Her gentle and elegant face leans down with a little tenderness. Her long finger lifts her scattered hair: "what are you going to do when they deal with problems?"


    "Is it difficult for me to watch Avril be pushed out as a shield?"


    "Avril agreed, didn''t she?"


    The wine is sweet and speechless.


    She thinks that Avril is extremely strange. Although she doesn''t know the use of the things Avril asked her to arrange, she should have had plans and precautions in her mind for today''s everything. So why is it that at the beginning, it was as calm and cold as the lake water, and then when Xue Xijing broke in, it was only delicate and simple.


    There is also that strange sweet wine, are you here?


    Gu Shaoqing took advantage of mujiutian''s lack of resistance to put her in her arms and slowly dropped a kiss on her brow, which was very light.


    In front of Liu Mengrong.


    Then he raised his eyes to see the opposite, handsome features gentle calm, looking at her as if looking at ordinary friends, thin lips hook smile: "and Xing Mo confirm the relationship?"


    In this case, it''s just like a friend meeting "have you eaten?" and I haven''t asked before, whether it''s an auction or on the top floor of Gu''s group.


    But at this point in time.


    Liu Mengrong understood that this was Gu Shaoqing''s deliberate question. He said that Mujiu was sweet.


    Bite lips, voice hidden unwilling: "fortunately, he used to pursue me, I did not promise, just promised some time ago."


    "But when Xing Mo gave me a promise, I couldn''t believe it, because the promise I once believed most had broken my promise here. Although he had to do it, it was just like the belief that I always insisted was broken."


    Gu Shaoqing looked at her eyes, suddenly shocked.


    Subconscious voice warning: "dream Rong."


    "I''m just talking about the facts. I don''t know if I like Xing Mo, but now I''m homeless. The only thing I can rely on is Xing Mo who reaches out to me, so I''m attached to him, towards him..."


    "Enough."


    Suddenly interrupted, Gu Shaoqing didn''t understand what Liu Mengrong was doing. Maybe his indifference gave her too much insecurity during this period of time, or Xing Mo was not as polite and gentle as the rumors in Xicheng District. That''s why she said such words when she knew who he was in love with.


    Gu Shaoqing is thinking about her original love and helps Liu Mengrong find an excuse in her heart.


    Eyebrows instantly warm down, with dissatisfaction, eyes immediately side past: "since you have promised Xing Mo, don''t think so much."


    Pause: "it''s not safe here. You''re worried that Xue Weiliu can go back and wait for news. You go first..."


    "I''m going to see Avril."


    Gu Shaoqing''s eyes reflected the figure''s sudden opening, Mu wine sweet eyebrows warm eyes and he looked at each other, and did not take the initiative to break away from the waist of the big palm, but red lips hook smile: "I think you should have something to say, I also can''t rest assured that Avril, go first."Mujiutian is very clear that Gu Shaoqing''s heart for Liu Mengrong may only have the original saving grace, otherwise, it is impossible to let her and Xing Mo together.


    But that saving grace, mujiutian can not tolerate.


    Curiosity begets interest. Interest begets love. I have to guard against it.


    This sentence, she forgot when Gu Shaoqing said to her, now she just want to return it intact.


    As soon as he was ready to leave, he was immediately held by the man beside him. He was very tight: "sweet wine, I''ll accompany you."


    "No, I..."


    It was the sound of the engine again, more hasty and flustered than before. The screeching of the brakes and the pressing of the tinnitus showed the anger of the owner.


    Cut through all the noise on the bridge and focused on the past.


    When the fiery red sports car rushed over, the speed was so fast that only the shadow was left. It turned and stopped close to the bridge.


    "Qi Ruifeng."


    Sharp voice, carelessly open the door, Sheng huainuan rushed out from the inside of the figure is not as charming as before, messy wrinkled clothes, embarrassed with bloodstained face, but also stained with a gray left, a dirty right.


    Back to her figure, smell speech, back a moment stiff, a few seconds later, or turn around.


    Black clothes, black trousers, indifferent fingers, cigarette butts left, casually thrown on the ground, pupil reflection that can not hide the pale face, just ready to speak, but did not have time to send out any syllables


    "Pa".


    Ruthless decisive slap then first step fell down.


    Even Xue Xijing and Avril, who are quarreling, can''t help looking sideways.


    Mu wine sweet is a break away from Gu Shaoqing''s arms, fast forward.


    Holding Sheng huainuan''s arm, she didn''t break free. Her chest was rising and falling rapidly. Danfeng''s eyes were red. Looking carefully, her eyes were full of tears that could flow down at any time.


    In everyone''s impression, Sheng huainuan is arrogant and arrogant. She always forces others into a desperate situation. Even when Sheng''s family was destroyed, she didn''t lower her noble head, let alone now she is in a state of almost uncontrollable embarrassment.


    The only calmness is mujiutian.


    Low and hoarse voice: "wine sweet, you don''t touch me, I''m afraid I will hurt you later."


    "Warm." Mu wine sweet bite lips, low call, looking at the chaos in front of the situation can not be cleaned up, can not be so simple to say "warm, you calm down" such words.


    Hesitating for a few seconds, he heard the excited voice: "Gu Shaoqing, take the wine away."


    When the pull on the arm disappears, Sheng huainuan coldly looks at the silent man on the opposite side. His side face is slightly red and swollen. He is deflected, but he still stares at him with a pair of indifferent eyes.


    The fingers on the side of the body could not stop trembling. Sheng huainuan restrained his anger from the constant clamor and delusion from the bottom of his heart and gritted his teeth: "tell me, is Tang Meng''s death calculated by you?"


    Qi Ruifeng''s fingers fell on one side of the railing.


    She found out after all.


    He has been hiding things for such a long time, even using his power to cover them up.


    "Qi Ruifeng, you answer me, does Tang Meng''s death have anything to do with you?"


    Almost a roaring voice, he raised his eyelids and glared at the familiar little face. He used to be so obedient and charming in front of himself, but now he questioned himself for another man.


    A pair of eyes repressed the deep understanding, pinching the finger of the railing, eager to break it, the voice of the exit maintained Indifference: "what Tang Meng led was the assignment, the position arrangement..."


    "Don''t give me such high sounding words. You really think I''m a fool and don''t know how to get it?" Suddenly rising up in emotion, with out of control intention of the action: "you tell me, led to the death of Tang Meng is not you."


    "If the position assigned to him led to his death, then I''m not wrong."


    It''s a crisp slap.


    The second after Qi Ruifeng finished speaking.


    The strength is so great, Sheng huainuan''s palm is burning, the whole person almost collapsed and trembled: "Qi Ruifeng, you are really good. I didn''t make enough of you at that time. I don''t like you any more. What do you want? Are there any men around me that you won''t let go? That was the case then, and it''s still the case now."


    At that time, she just liked him and paid attention to other boys.She was rescued by herself from a family that had changed too much. When she looked at her with soft temperament and dark eyes, she was just like a baby dog.


    But in the end, she died under the gun of the robber and in her arms. When her bloody fingers touched her face, she still had loving eyes: "sister huainuan, please don''t forget me, please... Don''t forget me..."


    If Qi Ruifeng didn''t choose to attack


    "Do you really think you are something? But it''s a monster without father and mother. If my parents had raised you, you would not have known that you would be too changed in a dark corner. You didn''t kill Lin Zhe in those years, but now you have killed Tang Meng. Can''t you really see that I''m a little good? "


    Unprecedented mood ups and downs, Sheng huainuan more said, the more unable to control the whole person, step forward to grasp Qi Ruifeng''s collar, face is the fierce fist.


    Women have less strength than men.


    But it doesn''t include those who have been trained in the base since childhood.


    The wind on the sea, even in the summer, is cool. In the silent air, there is only the sound of boxing.


    The whole body does not astringent craziness and hostility, even faintly has when facing the death despair.


    White joints, small fists, but the strength with Zhan Zhan intention to kill.


    In the whole process, Qi Ruifeng didn''t fight back, or even stop in any key vulnerable parts. His dark eyes were locked in Sheng huainuan''s face. The more he looked at his heart, the more violent he felt.


    Sheng huainuan''s mood at this moment is not because of him.


    It''s because of a man named Tang Meng.


    For the sake of other men, in the woman who only loves him


    A punch in the abdomen, embarrassed step back, bang, Qi Ruifeng can not support the body kneel on the ground, accidentally bite the inner wall of the mouth, a bloody residual liquid spit out.


    The pain is not heart splitting, but there may also be rib dislocation.


    But the pain on her body could not be suppressed. She was overwhelmed by jealousy and became more and more crazy. For a moment, she almost wanted to imprison Sheng huainuan under her body, so that she could not remember any other men in her mind. Whether it was breath or smell, she could only cling to him.


    The most absurd thought ever.


    But it spread out with endless desire.

 Chapter 371

    Seeing this, Gu Shaoqing has to step forward to stop him. His eyes are squinting fiercely. He clenches Sheng huainuan''s fist that he wants to fall down again. His whole figure is cool.


    Low voice: "enough, he has tolerated you, did not fight back."


    "What''s enough?" Sheng huainuan is half a head lower than Gu Shaoqing. They stand face to face. She needs to look up to see him clearly. A pair of Danfeng''s eyes are chilled with ice: "Gu Shaoqing, if I kill Qi Ruifeng, will you just punch me? Or when I kill Jiutian, you can do nothing? "


    Gu Shaoqing was forced to respond.


    The arm in big palm was suddenly pulled out and pushed him away. Sheng huainuan grabbed Qi Ruifeng''s collar and pulled him up from the ground: "Qi Ruifeng, are you a coward? If you have the ability, you can fight me one-on-one. We can only kill you today."


    If it''s true, Sheng huainuan is definitely not Qi Ruifeng''s opponent.


    So she''s here today


    Dying, two words suddenly across Qi Ruifeng''s mind, the mood is more and more irritable.


    With a backhand, he grasped Sheng huainuan''s wrist and pulled his collar. There was a panic at the bottom of his eyes: "is Tang Meng so important to you?"


    His hoarse voice is like rubbing on sandpaper. Qi Ruifeng admits that he is mean and mean, otherwise he won''t divide Tang Meng into the most dangerous tasks. Although he has asked people to try their best to ensure that he will come back with all his hands and feet, in the end


    He also knew how Sheng huainuan would feel when he heard such news, But after all, he did not take the initiative to tell her, waiting for her to check, waiting for her to find himself.


    After half a month''s absence, even in this way, he felt satisfied.


    Qi Ruifeng refused to admit that this embarrassing emotion was spread from his own flesh and blood, but it was like an axe, splitting the emotion in his mind in two, constantly interweaving and separating.


    "Tang Meng is more important to me than you."


    Just ten words, but let all men''s thoughts stop.


    A pair of dark deep to the extreme eyes, even across the lens have to be able to submerge all the dark.


    "Qi Ruifeng, can I repeat it for you? Tang Meng is more important than you. He is more important than you. "


    Struggling to break free, Sheng Huai''s tears that had been brewing at the bottom of her warm eyes finally came down, dripping on the back of Qi Ruifeng''s hand, almost scalding.


    She seemed to release her emotion in her heart at last. She was so excited that she trembled: "do you know that I wish I could kill you when I see you now? You have destroyed so many people around me. Since you hate me so much, why don''t you just destroy me and shoot me, Come on... "


    Sheng huainuan knew that he was carrying a gun and his tears were hazy, so he wanted to rob it.


    Qi Ruifeng hesitated slightly because of his injury. He took two steps back, but he was dodged by his backhand.


    Temple suddenly jump up.


    "Sheng huainuan, give me the gun."


    "No


    Qi Ruifeng went forward to buckle her arm, but she moved the gun to her left hand and held it against her temple.


    It''s like that day''s mujiutian against my neck.


    The picture overlaps, suddenly appears is mujiutian does not hesitate to shoot his arm picture.


    Even in the sun, Qi Ruifeng''s face has a dark color. He buckles his arm in the palm of his hand. He doesn''t dare to release it or touch her strength.


    The handsome man, whose lens reflected the sunlight, couldn''t hide his strong fear at the bottom of his eyes. His voice cools to the bone: "huainuan, give me the gun. You can kill me or shoot me. Don''t hurt yourself."


    "You are afraid sometimes."


    Sheng huainuan sneers sarcastically, perceives the approaching steps behind him, and suddenly increases his voice: "sweet wine, don''t come here."


    Even if you don''t turn your head, Sheng huainuan can know who it is.


    Mu wine sweet step meal, the wind blowing from the sea makes people chilly, she can''t help shivering.


    But her voice did not tremble, maintaining her unique cool and calm: "huainuan, you were cheated because you thought love was supreme and you were a fool. Now that Tang Meng is dead, do you want to use your death to fill the things he wants to protect? After all these years, can you make some progress? "


    Some faded red Dankou trembled and his hand was unsteady."Qi Ruifeng''s mistakes, you use your own death as the end of the story, you are ready to wait until the hell, how to explain to Tang Meng?" Slowly into a step, mujiutian''s voice is also close: "whose fault, you let who pay the price, understand?"


    All the people didn''t speak, looking at the posture of mujiutian slowly approaching.


    They are very clear that this is mujiutian trying to appease the emotion of Sheng huainuan, such an occasion, only she can do.


    "Do you know what I''m here for today? Xue Weiliu has been kidnapped. Xue Xijing is going to use Avril as a hostage, so the most important thing now is to ensure Avril''s safety first. " Mu Jiutian tentatively extended his hand to Sheng huainuan''s wrist and pulled it down a little bit with patience: "give me the gun first, OK? When it''s over, how do you want to settle accounts with Qi Ruifeng, and I promise not to interfere?"


    "It turned out to be a dreg again."


    Sheng huainuan''s pale face and side eyes smile. He looks at Xue Xijing who holds Avril''s wrist tightly. The sarcasm at the bottom of his eyes is full: "it seems that few of Qi Ruifeng''s friends are not scum, Gu Shaoqing, Gu Wenbin and Xue Xijing."


    A detailed count of the past, just like a demon Zheng like mood was finally appeased a little.


    Mujiutian nodded with his head, black and white apricot eyes also attached to sneer: "yes, they are scum, you don''t take scum''s mistakes to yourself, give me the gun first."


    Looking at Sheng huainuan''s eyes, he slowly climbed from wrist to finger. Just as Mu Jiutian was ready to take the gun, Sheng huainuan suddenly sneered: "Jiutian, now even you... Want me to calm down?"


    Danfeng Mou bottom suddenly flashed decisively, Mu wine sweet scared heart beat instantly fast beat: "warm."


    The trigger was pulled down, mujiutian''s hand was still attached to the gun body, the cold metal in the palm was suddenly hot, the sound of the gun, the wrist was suddenly buckled, the ear was like laughing and crying voice entwined: "Jiutian, now the gun can give you."


    On the other side, Gu Shaoqing''s hand was bleeding.


    The bullet hit Qi Ruifeng on the shoulder.


    I wonder if it as like as two peas of wine, which is almost the same as the one she sent to Sheng Yi, but the place where she shoots is just one by one.


    She had no idea that things would go so far.


    The warm gun was still in her hands, the lipstick had faded, and her eyes were a little lax.


    Gu Shaoqing''s cool face was completely covered with white frost. His eyes were dim and he seemed tired. His thin lips opened slightly. He wanted to say something, but he only called Xue Xijing to call the doctor.


    They were worried that Avril would be injured, so they had doctors in reserve in advance.


    The scene was a mess.


    Three pairs of grudges, should come not should come all gathered together.


    Mujiutian didn''t know if it was destined to be good, but when he got to this field, he felt the residual temperature of the muzzle of the gun, took a deep breath, and his apricot eyes narrowed slightly: "huainuan, are you satisfied now?"


    She didn''t speak. The corner of her eyes swept the people who were surrounded by the crowd. Somehow, her bloody lips pulled: "it''s OK. I''m just trying to be strong."


    "Then we''re going to settle down. We''re all here for Avril''s sake."


    The person she hasn''t figured out so far, now standing on one side, nervous and flustered, green and delicate, seems to be frightened by such a scene, and her fingers close to the white skirt are constantly shaking.


    This is not in line with the life and death habits of the Allen family.


    Mujiutian casually throws the gun to Qi Ruifeng''s men. She raises her foot to explore. As soon as she moves, Sheng Huainan grabs her wrist. She is embarrassed but can''t hide it. Her beautiful face winks at her and lowers her voice: "how is Liu Mengrong here?"


    On one side, the young and cold woman, who was independent and did not participate in the farce just now, was still in shock after exclamation, which was quite eye-catching.


    As a last resort, mujiutian can only explain things again.


    Sheng huainuan picked an eyebrow and said, "Xue Weiliu is not funny. If you can make friends with her, I''m afraid Liu Mengrong..."


    Tut tut twice, the rest is self-evident.


    The distance is not far, but the environment is noisy. I don''t know if Liu Mengrong has heard it.


    But mujiutian lost the chance to ask Avril. Qi Ruifeng had temporarily stopped bleeding. The bullet was embedded in the scapula as mujiutian thought. The doctor''s advice was to go to the hospital for surgery, otherwise it might cause complications."It''s OK to have Shaoqing here. I''ll send someone to take Ruifeng to the hospital first."


    Xue Xijing brings Avril to her side again. Her cool and handsome face is completely dark. After getting Gu Shaoqing''s consent, she is ready to instruct others.


    The words have not been ordered to go on, headphones suddenly came a quick report: "chief, the target has entered the sea surrounded, it is estimated that there will be 10 minutes to reach the designated location."


    ten minutes.


    They have no time to send Qi Ruifeng to the hospital. At most, they let all the others evacuate. Otherwise, there are a large number of bodyguards and armed personnel present. They are afraid that the kidnappers dare not exchange at will.


    Xue Xijing and Gu Shaoqing also want Qi Ruifeng to hide with others and have a rest, but they are rejected by him.


    Dark eyes if there seems to be no look toward a place, shrouded in the sun, like the overturned inkstone, with a strange feeling: "no, I can still support it."


    "That''s to say, it''s better to die of blood loss. I''ll do it later."


    Sheng huainuan can''t be so willing to give up. Her tolerance today comes from the temporary situation and the lobbying of mujiutian.


    Cool sarcasm, clearly arrogant and ugly to death, but fell in Qi Ruifeng''s ears, into some helpless face: "temper enough, now first to the overall situation."


    "To kill you is just to pay for Tang Meng''s life."


    "Well, I''ll take responsibility for my mistakes."


    "Now that you have said to take responsibility, you can live for your life."


    "Well, when today is over, I''ll take care of you."


    Good words and good words are not like Qi Ruifeng in the past. All he says is an apology. Sheng huainuan''s depression is blocked up, and finally he waves his hand impatiently: "I don''t want to talk to you, and I don''t want to see your dead face."

 Chapter 372

    Dead face.


    Qi Ruifeng''s eyes darkened. From his point of view, his small face, with tears and dirty marks, was in a mess. Even his clothes were scratched, which was caused by the pursuit of Tang Meng.


    "That thing..."


    He pauses, many things are not as simple as Sheng huainuan imagined, but he has no evidence for the time being, and can''t find the right words.


    Finally, the thin lips are pressed into a straight line and no longer speak.


    Gu Shaoqing temporarily finds a coat for Qi Ruifeng and hides the gunshot wound on his shoulder.


    After finishing, he went to mujiutian''s side, across a layer of shirt cloth, hugged her waist, and lowered his voice: "are you ok?"


    Today''s farce after farce is almost overwhelming. He is afraid that she will be hurt if he doesn''t watch Mu Jiutian for a second.


    The line of sight was like a scanner, from top to bottom.


    Fall on the slight bloodstain of her fingertip, hold up, frown: "how to get hurt?"


    Want to caress, this just found that his palm has a large area of blood has been solidified, must be just check Qi Ruifeng wound caused, to a wet tissue slowly wipe, astringent eyes: "en? You haven''t answered me yet


    Just the scene of chaos, mujiutian actually can''t remember how to make it, randomly made up a: "maybe it''s time to take a gun."


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t believe it or not. She wiped the palm clean and brushed her wound with her thumb.


    Action is very light, some itchy feeling, low way: "wine sweet, you will blame I didn''t tell you in advance?"


    Mujiutian also remembered afterwards that Xue Weiliu was temporarily kidnapped when she returned home today, so Gu Shaoqing told her last night that she needed to take a bodyguard when she went out. It certainly wasn''t because of this.


    On the contrary, it''s a warm thing


    "You knew that, didn''t you?"


    The man nodded without hesitation: "after Sheng huainuan''s gunshot wound is good, he has been tracking down this matter. It''s the limit to hide it now, but he didn''t expect to bump into it."


    More unexpectedly, in this small bridge, almost all the people involved are gathered.


    "I don''t blame anyone else." Mujiutian shakes his head, his face is still pale, and his black and white apricot eyes look up at him: "this matter is between Qi Ruifeng and huainuan, no matter how to deal with it, you and I don''t want to interfere, OK?"


    "Even if Sheng huainuan wants Ruifeng''s life?"


    "One life is worth one life. Qi Ruifeng just agreed."


    Gu Shaoqing looked down at her serious little face. There was a faint smell of blood and tyranny in the air. He didn''t say anything to refute. He rubbed the wrinkles of her eyebrows open: "let''s talk about it again, and wait for the end of the present thing."


    Mu wine sweet silent after a few seconds agree, quietly lift eyes to see to the distance.


    On the sea level, the appearance of a cruise ship loomed. A tall figure was standing in the bow of the ship. Even from such a long distance, he could feel the eyes like eagles, watching them with the eyes of the prey.


    I don''t know why, the heart beat suddenly strong, Mu Jiutian subconsciously cast her eyes on Avril.


    Standing in the front, Avril''s voice is soft and fierce. Even if I can''t see her face, I can feel the slightly trembling sadness: "Xijing, I want to ask you for an answer..."


    She side face: "is my position in your heart will never compare with your sister, even if you know your sister is so vicious."


    Xue Xijing''s face suddenly sank, extremely complicated.


    Did not respond at the first time, took out a cigarette from the pocket, containing in the mouth slowly spit out the blue and white smoke.


    For a long time: "Wei Er, she is my sister after all."


    It''s not the answer, but it''s enough for Avril to understand something.


    She instantly closed her eyes and opened them again. Her fingers could not help shaking violently and her voice was hoarse: "did you ask someone to investigate my identity when you saved me at the seaside?"


    "Yes."


    "Good, then why didn''t you tell me from the beginning to the end?"


    He didn''t speak. She was still holding a woman''s soft voice. It was like a broken fragment that could not be closed. The emotion gathered in her heart made her unable to distinguish clearly. Her nervous tension was almost torn off: "answer me, have you never thought of restoring my memory, letting me go back to France, or even marrying me?"


    The ship drew closer and closer and finally stopped under their bridge.Like an eagle, the sharp man laughs loudly. The typical western face has a big scar on his right eye, behind his hands: "Xue Shao, have you brought the person I want?"


    Avril stood beside him, but the man asked more.


    For a moment, Xue Xijing was not sure whether they were coming for Avril or not. He hesitated for a second and kept calm: "before I make a deal with you, I have to make sure whether my sister is safe."


    Smell speech, the man laughs again, scar folds along with facial movement, laughter floats on the sea, sarcasm is tough.


    He waved: "let''s show Xue Shao our sincerity first."


    The man behind him immediately turned around and bowed into the cabin. In a few seconds, he pushed a woman with an eye mask out. The woman was tied with her hands behind her. She seemed to have a good mental outlook. At least she was not abused.


    "Take off Miss Xue''s blindfold."


    "Yes."


    The sudden glare of the sun makes Xue Weiliu subconsciously look away, and the whole person trembles with fear. She hears the familiar voice calling her name with a little anxiety. Then she squints and looks at the bridge. Suddenly, she stares at the bridge and screams in surprise and fear: "brother, help me, brother... Brother..."


    "Don''t yell."


    Scar man''s impatient frown, a gesture, his people immediately covered Xue Weiliu''s mouth. He maintained a gesture of backhand standing in the bow: "Xue Shao, my sincerity has been shown to you, then you have promised the deal..."


    After a pause, he squinted at the people next to him, as if deliberating for a few seconds: "this is Miss Avril. Let Miss Avril climb down the ladder we are going up. Let''s talk about the ugly words first, Don''t try to play tricks, or you will be careful of Miss Xue''s life. "


    "I know." Xue Xijing turns her eyes to Avril. Her deep and dark eyes are locked on her face. She whispers: "Avril, pay attention to yourself..."


    Before he had finished, Avril would smile at him. The smile was cold and thin, which could not be described with ink. It was like a different person.


    Step back, the red lips are cold, the long hair is lifted by fingers, and the white skirt is floating in the wind: "Xue Xijing, you don''t have to ask me, when you agree to exchange, you have put me in the most dangerous situation. Now the order is just an excuse to appease your heart, what''s the use for me?"


    The veins of the forehead beat.


    Avril looked coldly: "also, please remember that the exchange of hostages today is your choice. From the moment you choose to let me exchange your sister, all your life-saving kindness to me will be written off. It''s fair that one life equals one life."


    From now on, she is her Avril, Xue Xijing is Xue Xijing.


    There is no relationship between the two.


    In Xue Xijing''s eyes, Avril slowly climbs down the ladder thrown up from the bow of the boat. There is no hesitation between her actions, and even the randomness of the original disharmony disappears without a trace.


    There was still two steps to jump down and let the boat shake. Scar man came forward to hold her arm and said in a low voice, "are you ok?"


    "Not bad."


    She should, clean eyebrows directly smile, unbridled: "let Xue Weiliu go, but... Break her leg."


    As the cost of killing her child.


    "Yes, I understand."


    Two people''s voices are very low, from the outsider''s point of view, just scar man afraid Avril fell from the bow and helped it.


    He waved, and his men immediately let go of Xue Weiliu.


    "Miss Xue, you can go up now."


    Xue Weiliu''s bound hands and feet were numb. She wanted to lose her temper, but she didn''t dare to worry about the occasion. She slowly moved her legs from the deck to the bow of the boat. When she passed Avril, her eyes were slightly complicated. She bit her lip and stayed for a few seconds. She whispered: "sorry, thank you this time."


    "You''re welcome." Avril sneered: "actually, I don''t like you very much."


    Xue Weiliu did not expect that she would say so. After her complexion was tangled, she hummed coldly: "I don''t like you either. If you didn''t pester my brother, I would ignore you."


    "Yes? I hope we will never see each other again


    "What do you mean...".


    Inexplicably, Xue Weiliu didn''t understand, but before he had time to ask, he was pushed by the man behind him. He said in an impatient voice: "what are you doing? If you don''t want to live, you will die here."Don''t dare to have any more stay, Xue Weiliu hurried up the ladder.


    But a second before she reached for her hand and was pulled to the bridge, a gun suddenly rang out behind her. The pain came, and she screamed in a moment. If Xue Xijing hadn''t grasped her on the bridge, she would have fallen into the sea.


    "Wei Liu..."


    Xue Xijing lost his precious exclamation. The people around him quickly pulled Xue Weiliu up and protected him after checking the wound. Looking back, he held the railing tightly with his big palm. The cold touch stabbed his palm like a barb. His eyes were dark and long: "what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting. It''s just a little gift." Scar man''s long finger is playing with the gun carelessly. Avril is facing the wind, her long hair is slapped on her face, her skirt is rolled up, and her whole body is in a state of embarrassment.


    Pupil reflection, Xue Xijing suddenly panic, there is a strong feeling of regret poured into my heart.


    The big palm is more and more tight: "if you dare to mess around again, I will let you pay with blood."


    "Blood for blood?" Scar man laughed, wearing a black coat on the upper body muscles clear: "it depends on Xue Shao when there is no such ability."


    Xue Xijing deliberately talks with anger, trying to delay time.


    This, even Sheng huainuan can see, she frowned standing on the bridge, voice delicate lazy, side eyes: "wine sweet, I always feel there is something wrong."


    "Well, I think so, too."


    Mujiutian nodded and her cool face was shallow. All the things she helped arrange in her memory were on the cruise ship, and since the exchange had been completed, why didn''t scar man leave quickly? It didn''t look like the style of a kidnapper, just like


    What are you waiting for.


    Two people have a match not a match of words, Mu wine sweet will she find Avril do business, and Avril find her to help things intact said.


    In the dialogue, no one noticed, behind a pure white figure a little bit closer.


    "What did you help arrange?"


    "On this ship, the arrangement is..."


    The force that suddenly came from behind almost used the whole body''s strength, but was stumbling in the middle. Half of it hit Mu Jiutian''s body, and the other half hit Sheng huainuan.


    Mujiutian''s hands were originally held on the railing, and then subconsciously clenched after being hit.


    When he finally got to his feet, the sea was rough under the bridge, and the sound of heavy objects falling into the water came immediately


    "Bombs."


    Then there was a deafening explosion.

 Chapter 373

    Even if the ship is far away, the afterwave will shake the people on the bridge like an earthquake.


    Hot waves, pure black smoke, splashing ship debris, titanium alloy, hard into the bridge in front of mujiutian.


    Mujiutian looked at the thick smoke not far away and almost fell to the ground as soon as his feet softened.


    "Wei Er..."


    "Huainuan..."


    Mujiutian, like a madman, rushes directly towards the bridge. She doesn''t care whether the hot smoke slaps on her face. There is no figure around her. On the contrary, there are still waves on the sea under the bridge.


    "Warm." Loud roar, like a trapped animal, his face was ferocious. He stayed in the same place for a few seconds. Subconsciously, he wanted to jump down to save people, but he was directly pushed into his arms by a pair of arms. His ears were full of thin kisses and soothing voice: "Jiutian, calm down, Jiutian..."


    "Calm down, how can you calm me down? She fell down, The explosion... Warms her... "


    Random words, all the emotional superposition, is she personally help Avril set up the bomb, how much weight, how much power, she knows.


    On his smoky little face, all that flashed by was fragile and confused, as if the whole person had been suddenly taken out of his soul. His little hand tightly held Gu Shaoqing''s clothes, and his voice begged: "find someone to save her, please, find someone to save her, I beg you, save her..."


    Tears wet his front, Gu Shaoqing''s big palm constantly stroked her back, clearly felt the shaking strength in her arms, and kept kissing: "I know that Ruifeng has gone down to save people, you can rest assured."


    At the moment when mujiutian wants to jump off the bridge, Qi Ruifeng clenches the railings and marks them with five fingers. His face is full of horror and panic. The veins on his forehead keep beating. He doesn''t know where to grab the diving suit. After wearing it, he jumps directly from the high bridge deck.


    The sound of falling into the water again echoed the sound of the explosion.


    Not only Qi Ruifeng, but also Xue Xijing.


    Scar man''s ship went out less than 100 meters and exploded, directly reflecting a fiery red in the sky. At that moment, everyone''s mind was confused.


    If the bomb is stored at the bottom, the ship will only split from the middle. But now we can see that the whole hull of the ship has been blown to pieces, and even the deck can''t find complete fragments. It''s hard to imagine how many places and how many doses of the bomb are installed.


    After being ordered, the people lying in ambush in the sea nearby immediately surrounded the bombed ship, and even Xue Xijing drove the speedboat.


    But after half an hour''s salvage, except for the fragments and broken limbs, no valuable clues can be found.


    Listening to the report from his subordinates, Xue Xijing couldn''t believe it. Dazhang wiped his face regardless of his image. He was immersed in the sea water. Except for the deep cold and unspeakable darkness, he couldn''t feel the slightest. His face was expressionless. He was ready to dive again with an oxygen bottle on his back, but he was held down by his subordinates.


    "Xue Shao, you''ve been diving for half an hour. Your body can''t support you..."


    "Get out of here."


    The color of the bottom of the eyes changes several times, and the color of the thin lips is pale: "roll away, keep looking. If you can''t find it, no one will leave today."


    In half an hour, Qi Ruifeng didn''t come up. The sea was always rough, and the explosion just happened


    Mu wine sweet limp in Gu Shaoqing''s arms, dare not imagine.


    "Huainuan... Huainuan will be OK, right?" Open a pair of big eyes, tearful eyes hazy period and: "after all, last time she helped Qi Ruifeng block gun all right, her life is big, she will live, right?"


    Gu Shaoqing''s appeasement stopped slightly.


    He did not dare to guarantee, no one dare to guarantee at will under such circumstances, a full half an hour passed.


    After silence can only whisper light coax: "wine sweet, Ruifeng will try his best to save her, there are so many people are fishing, you believe them."


    "Believe it, I can''t believe anyone now..."


    Like a madman, with long hair in disorder and supporting himself, mujiutian got up from the ground again and struggled to find the diving suit: "I''m going to find her myself. She fell from me. Only I can find her... Yes, she''s angry with me. She''s blaming me for just grabbing the railing, She didn''t catch her, so she lost her temper and avoided everyone. "


    Gu Shaoqing wanted to stop her, but she pushed her away.


    "Don''t touch me. It''s cold in the sea. It''s hard for her to escape the rescue of so many people. I know she has a bad temper. No one can control her anger. When Qi Ruifeng killed Lin zhe before, even Qi Ruifeng coaxed her. She refused to laugh. I accompanied her to make her laugh. I used to be the only one who could control her. Now I''m the only one who can find her. If I don''t go to her, she won''t show up. ""Sweet wine..."


    "Don''t you understand what I said? I''m going to find huainuan. I''m going to find Sheng huainuan myself. "


    After pushing Gu Shaoqing away, she stumbled toward the logistics department, but her legs were stiff and numb, so she didn''t listen to her command at all. In addition, the deck was full of water sprayed by the explosion, so she slipped and fell out heavily.


    The overwhelming piercing, slightly suppress the pain in the heart, followed by the surge of sadness, filled with uncontrollable, tears suddenly gushed out.


    "Wine is sweet." After seeing this, the man quickly picked her up. He gazed at her small face covered with tears with black eyes. His heart was full of strange things. He called her name in a low voice: "where did you fall?"


    There was no response.


    All the suppressed emotions gushed out in an instant, never had the embarrassed cry, cold through the body can not stop shaking.


    The place where the knee fell was already bloody and fleshy, and it was inlaid with tiny stones, constantly rubbing the wound, adding small new wounds.


    He didn''t dare to move her casually. He encircled her in his arms with his arms. He kept falling kisses to comfort her. He didn''t know how to comfort her. He just kept repeating: "it''s OK. It''s going to be OK."


    "Really?"


    Finally, when she had enough to vent, her raised face was full of tears: "will it really be ok?"


    "Yes, I promise, I will..."


    Before he had finished speaking, a man lying on his back came up from the sea.


    Mu Jiutian subconsciously pushes Gu Shaoqing away and rushes in the past. But his blurred vision is clear, and he finds that it is Qi Ruifeng who has been in a coma.


    "Why him? What about the warmth? "


    Qi Ruifeng''s subordinates are a little displeased with the attitude of mujiutian, but they dare not vent their anger. They can only be respectful: "Miss mu, the chief is short of oxygen and almost dead in the sea. Let''s send the chief up first, and then continue to search Miss Sheng''s whereabouts."


    "Is Qi Ruifeng still alive?" Mujiutian opened her eyes wide and looked at Qi Ruifeng''s pale face after the oxygen port was removed. The wound that had just been bandaged had been bleeding. After the gauze was removed, there was a slight fester. She gritted her teeth: "how can he not die?"


    "Miss mu."


    Several five big three rough men can''t bear completely, angry eyes relative: "we know there is a contradiction between you and the chief, but please don''t say such words."


    "Isn''t that right?" The eyes that had cried were covered with blood: "if Qi Ruifeng had not killed Tang Meng, huainuan would not have found it at this time, would not have appeared on the bridge, and would not have been bumped off the bridge for no reason..."


    Fingertip trembled: "if huainuan can''t find it back, I will kill him. I will do what I say, even if I die, I will kill him."


    "You..."


    Some of the men at the head couldn''t control their temper. They wanted to start, but they were stopped by their partners. They watched Gu Shaoqing stand behind Mu Jiutian with a protective attitude. Then they suppressed their temper: "we''ll find Miss Sheng. Please don''t involve the blame to others at will."


    Finish saying, a few men bite good oxygen mouth again, turned and jumped down.


    Dare not listen to the sound of falling into the water, Gu Shaoqing will Mu wine sweet protection in his arms: "don''t blame Ruifeng, today he also don''t want to."


    It''s not Qi Ruifeng''s fault. Who should it be?


    Blame her or


    "Where is Liu Mengrong?"


    Suddenly, Mu Jiutian''s mood could not be maintained in a calm range. He held Gu Shaoqing''s front tightly: "it was Liu Mengrong who pushed her from behind. She wanted to hurt me, but she killed huainuan. I want to find her..."


    "Wine is sweet."


    Gu Shaoqing frowned. He just stood far away. Because Qi Ruifeng was injured, only he could accompany Xue Xijing, so he didn''t notice the situation of mojiutian. He just heard the scream of mojiutian in the explosion.


    As for turning his eyes, he didn''t see anything except mujiutian himself.


    Even more complicated than imagined, Gu Shaoqing was just about to say something, but glanced at Mu Jiutian''s cold, shaking face, thin lips, and finally lost in the black and white apricot eyes.


    Liu Mengrong is standing not far away, especially striking in the crowd of people coming and going.


    Four eyes opposite, in the past few steps, Mu Jiutian, who forced himself to calm down, did not speak.


    It''s quiet except for the wind.


    Quiet to Liu Mengrong have a moment of panic, subconsciously voice: "wine sweet."It was still a pair of dark eyes and she looked at each other, because the face was pale and bloodless, so it reflected that the eyes were like a black hole, as if the next second could sweep her.


    Liu Mengrong was flustered and began to speak again. She kept her cold voice unchanged: "wine is sweet."


    "It''s you. Come from behind and push me and huainuan."


    She frowned and shook her head: "it''s not me. I just stood far away and didn''t touch you."


    "Not you?"


    With a trembling voice, Gu Shaoqing knows that mujiutian is suppressing her emotions, forcing her to recall the cruel situation again and again, so as to find out the loophole and attack Mengrong.


    She won''t let Meng Rong go, never.


    After a short silence, Mu Jiutian suddenly laughed: "Miss Liu, I''m afraid you don''t know that the monitoring system is newly installed on this bridge."


    Liu Mengrong''s face was stiff and unbelievable.

 Chapter 374

    Messy long hair, dirty face, as if unable to focus the pupil lock in the past, but inexplicably let people palpitation, red lips emerge a little radian: "otherwise, why do you think Xue Xijing will choose to exchange hostages on this bridge, Xue Weiliu is his sister, Avril is the woman he loves, no matter who has a problem, he can''t bear."


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t open her mouth in the whole process. Standing beside Mu Jiutian, she turned a blind eye to Liu Mengrong''s help line.


    "Mujiutian, this is a false accusation. The bridge is 30 kilometers long, and all the steel bars are on it. There is no place where monitoring can be installed."


    "Then open your dog''s eyes and see what''s there?" When you point your finger to the top of the slope not far away, your whole mood begins to collapse. Your nerves are so tense that they almost burst. Your face is full of despicable: "is it because I put the monitoring out in front of you that you are willing to admit that I will send you to prison after killing huainuan? Liu Mengrong, I will let you have a taste of restlessness day and night, I''ll let you live in prison. No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    "Sweet wine..."


    "Mujiutian, I was just close to the railing, but I didn''t push you..." Gu Shaoqing''s voice was drowned in Liu Mengrong''s pale explanation: "I just accidentally tripped, I don''t like you, but I''m not shameless enough to hurt..."


    "Pop."


    A crisp slap.


    Mu wine sweet cold voice, show eyebrows full of cold haze: "you harm me just, why the key Sheng Huai warm."


    "She has nothing to do with you. Even if she stands beside me, why do you want to harm her? Why do you want to kill her? What''s the matter? You come to me. It''s me who alienates Gu Shaoqing and forces you to leave Gu''s group, not her."


    Sentence by sentence, constantly narrowing the distance, invisible between the emotions of Liu Mengrong pulled to the extreme.


    "Have you been in the dark corner too long to see anyone happy?"


    "Mujiu is sweet." The name suddenly yelled out, and finally the mood in her mind was torn off. Against the palm print of her left face, Liu Mengrong was completely crazy: "I just tripped up accidentally. Who would have thought that Sheng huainuan would be pushed down? She didn''t grasp it firmly. It''s none of my business..."


    "You finally admit it."


    "I didn''t mean to admit it."


    "I''ll make you pay."


    "I said it. I didn''t mean it. What else do you want?"


    If mujiutian has a gun in her hand, she will shoot without hesitation. Even if one life pays for another, she can afford it.


    Whether it''s Liu Mengrong, the culprit, or Qi Ruifeng, the scum man, she will send him to be buried with Sheng huainuan.


    Gu Shaoqing stood on his side from beginning to end, looking at the wine sweet like a madman, frowning and comforting: "wine sweet, calm down."


    "Calm down, how can you calm me down?"


    Mujiutian almost subconsciously retorts that even Gu Shaoqing''s arms that she wants to put up are broken free by her avoiding the virus.


    Looking at the wrinkles between Gu Shaoqing''s eyes and eyebrows, he seemed to suddenly realize something. He opened his eyes wide: "you are choosing... To protect her?"


    Heart treasure.


    Even her mujiutian was only Liu Mengrong''s substitute at first.


    How did she believe what Gu Shaoqing said and believe him?


    The mood was suddenly lifted up, the whole person with shortness of breath could not help retreating, even the person who rushed to support from the center of the bridge hit her, she did not notice.


    "Be careful."


    "Don''t touch me."


    He was shrill and hoarse.


    Mujiutian couldn''t accept Gu Shaoqing''s approach. Every time he retreated, he trembled, as if he could fall to the ground in the next second: "Gu Shaoqing, she killed huainuan. Do you understand, she killed huainuan..."


    "Sweet wine, I didn''t say anything. I just want you to calm down."


    A pale explanation.


    Mujiutian looks at Liu Mengrong and Gu Shaoqing standing side by side. The sunshine on her head is pouring down. She looks like the man and woman in the idol drama.


    The eyelashes trembled: "then you let people catch Liu Mengrong, I want her to die, I must let her die..."


    "Shaoqing..."


    "Shut up."


    Side eyes scold, Gu Shaoqing turn eyes back, eye bottom visible back to temperature, but fell in the eyes of mujiutian, only left after pouring rain Qingu cool."Jiutian, it''s not sure whether Sheng huainuan died or not. She disappeared six years ago and returned a year ago, and the specific situation is not sure. Mengrong said that it was an accident. Believe me, i..."


    "Bang."


    The sound of direct firing is not obvious in the noisy places where people are saved.


    The scream of a woman, high heels back unsteadily fell to the ground.


    If mujiutian is not in a state of mental instability, it is Liu Mengrong''s heart that is hit by this shot.


    The blood from his left arm made Gu Shaoqing''s pupils shrink suddenly, and all the expressions on Qingjun''s face faded instantly, leaving only a thin layer of coldness. Frowning swept Liu Mengrong''s wrinkled face with pain, and her eyes were complex with the sweet eyes of Mujiu.


    Her little face was completely expressionless, whether it was hatred or disgust.


    Holding the gun in both hands, I don''t know where it came from.


    But Gu Shaoqing should have guessed that he just ran into the man beside Mu Jiutian.


    There is no blood color, about to slightly buckle up again ready to launch bullets, Gu Shaoqing eyes color slightly cold block in front of Liu Mengrong who fell to the ground.


    Mu wine sweet deep breathing, pupil sharp: "Gu Shaoqing, you get out of the way."


    "Jiutian, it''s not settled yet. You..."


    "I told you to get out of the way, didn''t you understand?"


    Holding his hands up, he fired a shot into the sky, and then re aimed at him. Mujiutian took a deep breath: "it''s really ridiculous. In this case, Liu Mengrong is the one you choose between me and Liu Mengrong."


    For a few seconds.


    Listening to the faint cry behind, and the blood spreading to the ground, Gu Shaoqing glanced at the wine sweet eyes.


    He can read it.


    Today, if Liu Mengrong does not die, mujiutian will not give up.


    The line of face is stiff, pupil Mou is dark deep: "wine is sweet, can''t you believe me once?"


    "No Without hesitation, the upset mood was even more terrifying than Liu Mengrong: "Gu Shaoqing, you have completely lost my trust."


    With a bang, the bullet passed Gu Shaoqing''s left shoulder, and there was a shrill scream behind him.


    Mujiutian looked at his eyes coldly: "at the beginning, I believed in you, what did I get, now you still let me believe you?" She sneered and asked in her extremely calm voice: "then I''ll let you believe me once. I won''t hit you. I won''t..."


    The long tone and the bullet suddenly shot across Gu Shaoqing''s shoulder and side, mingled with the screaming voice of women, and the last one "accidentally" fell into Gu Shaoqing''s right arm.


    Directly through, spray out of the blood splashed on Liu Mengrong''s face, warm: "Shaoqing."


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t bear to step back, stepped on the skirt of the woman who was sitting on the ground, pure white branded a dirty mark.


    The strength of holding a gun is so heavy that it almost hurts my own mouth. Mujiutian licks his dry lips, and his voice is very low: "Gu Shaoqing, you see, this is the result that you believe me."


    It''s also the result that she once believed in him.


    "Mujiutian, are you crazy?" Liu Mengrong couldn''t take care of her injured arm. She quickly got up and held Gu Shaoqing: "he''s your husband. How can you treat him like this? Do you still have some..."


    Before he finished, he was pushed away.


    It was like a slap in the face.


    In a moment of embarrassment and embarrassment, Liu Mengrong clenched her fist, breathed disorderly and quickly. After pausing for a few seconds, she pointed at Mu Jiutian: "Mu Jiutian, I really don''t understand you. Is Shaoqing not good to you? I''ve heard about it. He helped you acquire Mu''s group. He also helped you block sulfuric acid. Such a good man alienates me because you hate me. "


    "He has done everything he can for you. Don''t you think it''s too much for you to shoot him so directly?"


    Looking at the delicate chin on the opposite side raised, even if she tried to be aggressive, she didn''t see the slightest change in her face, even the pure black darkness rolling at the bottom of her eyes.


    Biting her lips, Liu Mengrong continued: "and I''ve said that I didn''t mean to. What else do you want? Isn''t Sheng huainuan sure that she is dead? When she comes out, I''ll apologize to her."


    "No more."


    Mujiutian knows that there are few bullets in the gun. Gu Shaoqing protects her. She can''t move Liu Mengrong.Even if there is no love, there is always saving grace in it.


    She took a deep breath and looked coldly at the two opposite people. Her voice was as calm as she could: "it''s impossible for her to live for such a long time, or even the corpses may be broken to the point where they can''t be found because of the explosion, so..."


    If it stops suddenly.


    Mu Jiutian''s eyes suddenly cool down. Liu Mengrong screams because of the strange warmth. He is so flustered that he wants to run away, but his legs are too soft to move.


    Heavy breathing, can only watch Mu Jiutian rushed towards her, closer and closer, even Gu Shaoqing want to pull her because her right arm is not strong and useless, heart almost fly out of the chest.


    It''s crazy to drink sweet wine.


    She''s really crazy.


    She wants to die with herself. She is not afraid of death for the sake of Sheng huainuan.


    But she was afraid.


    She''s really scared.


    There is only one idea in Liu Mengrong''s mind, running away, but before she has time to turn around, the strength of the sudden rush behind her pushes her out.


    Standing on the side of the bridge, the two bodies crossed the railings with great force and then dropped rapidly.


    You can even hear the surging sound of the sea beating on the bridge foundation.


    "Sweet wine..."


    The man''s voice, hoarse to pain, roared and flew.


    The bleeding right arm is weak, brushing the leg of mojiutian''s trousers and rushing to the air. At last, the only picture in front of us is mojiutian''s pale face and dark eyes, which are as deep as ink.

 Chapter 375

    Mu Jiutian''s last memory is that she pressed Liu Mengrong''s body to death, and let her whole body immerse in the sea, unable to float and struggle.


    The rest


    Salty sea water swept her whole package, drowning all her thoughts, strong sense of suffocation, sticky and deep pain.


    When she was forced to wake up, she thought that she had gone to hell for a few moments, and there was darkness in front of her eyes.


    The throat trachea is like a needle pricking pain, turning over, lying on the deck in confusion, coughing vigorously. The plain white little hand clenched his collar in front of him. After a few breaths, mujiutian found that he was blindfolded.


    Just ready to move, not far away a low smile voice: "Miss mu, if I were you, I still don''t want to see what the kidnapper looks like."


    It''s supposed to be a voice changer.


    Dry and hoarse, at least mujiutian can''t tell whose voice it is.


    Her long hair, which had been pulled up, came loose at some time. Her messy and wet hair stuck to her cheek. She took a deep breath and felt the pain of a torn throat. She managed to calm herself down. She sat up slowly from where she was and touched her body with her palm. If she didn''t guess wrong, it should be the deck.


    Pull the broken hair behind your ears, and your voice is rustling: "who are you and what do you want to do?"


    "Miss Mu has really seen the world. She can be so calm in such a situation." That person is still low smile, listen to the footsteps, next to him will not be alone: "I don''t want to do anything, just want to play a game with Miss mu."


    "What game?"


    "Do you hate Gu Shaoqing?"


    The man suddenly exports the question answer not to ask, lets the Mu wine sweet one Leng.


    Maintaining the posture of sitting, her fingers are groping in her pocket without trace. She doesn''t know whether there are people around her, but even if there are people, she can see them, but she can''t wait to die like this.


    After several seconds of silence, the man asked again, as if he had taken a step forward: "for another question, who do you hate more between Gu Shaoqing and Qi Ruifeng?"


    "Qi Ruifeng."


    Quick response.


    Sheng huainuan''s death was indirectly caused by Qi Ruifeng, which can''t be refuted by anyone.


    "Well, who do you hate more, Gu Shaoqing and Liu Mengrong?"


    "Liu Mengrong."


    While talking, the man didn''t know when he came to her, and she was startled by the action of bending down and grabbing her ankle.


    "Let go of me."


    "Shh, don''t talk." His palm is very greasy, without the slightest cocoon. At a glance, he knows that he has never taken a gun or weapon, and may not even have experienced any heavy-duty work. His fingertips rub on her ankles at random, which gives birth to a trace of pity and ambiguity.


    Low deep smile: "Miss mu, if I am you, don''t stimulate me at this time, otherwise one second you are on my boat, the next second you will appear on my bed, it''s not known."


    Want to pull out of the ankle subconsciously stop, stiff in place, let that feel much bigger than her palm wantonly sliding.


    From the ankle to the calf.


    Maybe the eyes are covered, so other senses become more sensitive than in the past. They can''t get rid of the greasy feeling. There is a kind of viper''s sight.


    "It seems that Miss Mu knows how to be a hero when she knows current affairs."


    The big palm did not move on the calf. The busy and hard work of the recent period of time made mujiutian thinner than in the past. The calf was held up by the big palm: "be good, continue to answer my question, why don''t you hate Gu Shaoqing."


    It was quiet all around, except for the man''s voice, only the sound of the waves rolling.


    Blinking in the black cloth, mujiutian was forced to hold his hands on the deck: "why should I hate him?"


    "He used to protect Su Enron, and now he protects Liu Mengrong, who killed Sheng huainuan."


    It''s not a tentative voice, it''s a different kind of affirmation, which makes Mujiu sweetheart jump quickly. Huainuan''s event just happened before. Even with the rescue of the army and her confrontation with Liu Mengrong, it''s definitely not more than an hour and a half.


    But the man in front of him knew it clearly.


    The injured vocal cords were hoarse and eager: "was Liu Mengrong also saved by you?"


    "Well, now you have no right to ask me." Long finger friction, the man''s voice inexplicably slightly more sinister than before: "answer my question, why don''t you hate Gu Shaoqing?"Mujiutian bit her lips and rolled her throat: "Qi Ruifeng, who killed huainuan for five years, so I hate him. Liu Mengrong is the murderer who killed huainuan, so I hate her too, but Gu Shaoqing..." after a pause, she couldn''t help laughing. She had no emotion but to sneer: "he''s a real scum man, which no one can deny, I don''t want to say much about whether it''s changed because of me. "


    "But he didn''t kill anyone from the beginning to the end. He protected Liu Mengrong. He wanted to repay his kindness. He could understand, but he didn''t protect me because I was just a stand in and could understand. It''s too late for me to stay away from such a person. Why should I get close to him with hatred? "


    That is to say, Mujiu is sweet without hate or love. From now on, even the nodding friends who say hello on the road can''t be regarded as friends. When we meet again, the clouds are light and the wind is light.


    The man didn''t know which word he was pleased with. He laughed very gently. He branded a kiss with the same strength on her leg. He didn''t feel her escape and withdrawal. He laughed more and more loudly: "it''s a reward for you. Now you can ask me a question."


    Without the slightest reaction time, immediately blurted out: "Liu Mengrong is not also saved by you."


    "Yes."


    "Is she dead?"


    "Miss mu." Thin lips dyed smile, the man''s fingers forward a step, from the calf friction with her legs, more ambiguous: "this is another problem."


    The distance between the two people is drawn closer by the man quietly. Mujiutian can smell the strong salty, sticky and salty smell of the sea on her body. She doesn''t know how the man put up with it, but she can also smell a faint smell of Cologne. It seems that the man changed his coat to hide the smell, But the long-term spray still let him get this smell.


    I''m familiar with it, but I can''t tell for a moment.


    Take a deep breath without a trace: "then you can continue to ask me questions, as long as you give me a chance to ask questions."


    The man''s voice is more cheerful, thin lips attached to her ear: "Miss mu, you are a victim, don''t be so calm, I will have no sense of achievement."


    "Do you want a look of fear?"


    Mujiutian asked, but he didn''t get an answer, but he put on a pitiful look. His eyes were covered with black cloth, which was in contrast with his pale face. He was even more embarrassed and aggrieved. He held out his fingertips to the corner of his clothes and used a lot of strength, shaking with fear: "is that ok?"


    The man pauses for a second, laughs instantly, laughs.


    Laughter can go far.


    Mujiutian took the opportunity to rub the cloth of fingertip coat. It''s not a suit, but a casual dress. It''s a limited edition in the world. Few people buy it in Xicheng District.


    He has a cruise ship. Even if his voice is hidden behind the voice changer, he can''t hide it. He is not low in height, and his arm muscles are good. I feel that he should have the habit of long-term fitness.


    When it comes to Qi Ruifeng and Gu Shaoqing, they have a different kind of familiarity. They should have dealt with them on weekdays, even people they know.


    Based on these contents alone, the accurate figures that mujiutian can outline in his heart are less than five people.


    Feeling the man''s fingers climbing up, she did not speak, nor resist.


    Instead, the man climbed up to his thigh and stopped. He looked at her suspiciously: "Miss Mu doesn''t resist?"


    "Do I have the right to resist? Or do you like to play the game of refusing and welcoming? If so, I can cooperate with you. "


    Forced to maintain calm, blindfolded, still in a strange place, it''s deceiving to say not to panic, and let the subtle feeling go deep into the bone marrow. Mujiutian guessed boldly: "you are still under Gu Shaoqing''s eyes when you try so much to kidnap me, This kind of human and material resources is not what ordinary people can afford... "


    The man''s action starts again, but he goes back to his calf and kneads slowly. The salty smell of the deep sea lingers, evaporates water vapor and slightly spreads rough skin, but it seems that the man can''t put it down.


    Forbearance: "although I do not know who you are, but you should like me right."


    "Yes."


    The undisguised reply unconsciously relieved Mu Jiutian.


    She didn''t understand why the man wanted to kidnap her before. After all, she didn''t want money or sex.


    She pursed her red lips: "according to the time you saved me, Liu Mengrong should not have died either. Since you like me and put on an eye mask to prevent me from hating you at that time, you probably don''t want to force a body that doesn''t cater to me, so..."


    "So what?""You killed Liu Mengrong, I will cooperate with you."


    With two words, said ambiguous and bewitching.


    Anyone can feel it.


    If what the man just said is true, then she has a hunch and he will agree.


    Sure enough, the big palm on the calf suddenly tightened, a kiss fell down, light almost to no sense: "OK, I promise you."


    Mujiutian breathes a sigh of relief in an instant. She is not circuitous or procrastinating. Killing Liu Mengrong is the only thing she wants to do now. No matter who it is, no matter what the cost, she can pay as long as she completes her wish for her.


    Liu Mengrong must die, must die.


    "You kill Liu Mengrong first, I will pay what I said."


    Slowly take back their legs, from the man''s big palm across, clearly feel the lines of his palms, mujiutian will be legs up, shorts only to the center of the thighs and knees, so sit, legs appear symmetrical straight, fall into whose eyes are a beautiful painting.


    Not to mention the shirt after falling into the water, wet paste on her body, outline a better figure and shape.


    Clearly feel the man''s breathing increased slowly close, until in front of her, lips directly spray heat over: "Miss mu, since it is a transaction, do you need to let me see your sincerity?"


    "What do you want?"


    "Take off your shirt."

 Chapter 376

    In summer, in addition to the small clothes inside, Mu Jiutian only wears a shirt.


    That''s the demand.


    Clenching her fist, she suddenly raised her face and felt the thin lip across her nose.


    The man didn''t retreat, just a low smile: "or, Miss Mu said these are cheating me?"


    "Of course I didn''t lie to you." Let go of the small hand raised, put on the top button of his shirt, mujiutian can''t see anything, but it doesn''t prevent her from finding the exact position: "however, you are a man, I am a woman, such things always want me to suffer losses, so I need you to pay sincerity first."


    "What do you want?"


    "Escort Liu Mengrong up. I will guarantee that she is in your hands."


    Men seem to be thinking, but mujiutian is not willing to give him time to think: "or did you save me at that time?"


    Being suspected, the man withdrew from her face after making a slight sound, and then he snapped his fingers, and immediately came up with the sound of footsteps: "young master."


    "Go and invite Miss Liu over."


    "Yes."


    Within two minutes, there was a flurry of footsteps on the deck. Liu Mengrong was not treated as well as mujiutian. It seemed that she was tied with her hands and was also wearing an eye mask. She almost fell to the ground and was pulled up impatiently by her subordinates.


    She flustered voice: "who are you, where is this, let me go..."


    "Shut up."


    The tape pulled and stuck, and all that was left was sobbing.


    The man kicked Mu Jiutian''s shoes with his toes, with the gentleness of disguise: "Miss mu, you believe it now."


    "I believe it." Mujiutian nodded: "I will pay you the sincerity you want."


    Fingers clenched and loosened. Mujiutian started from the bottom of the shirt. The plain white fingertips and pure white buttons almost described the charm of the same color.


    Small navel, without a trace of fat waist, flat abdomen, looming at the bottom of the small clothes, pure white Leisi, if there is no hook in people''s eyes.


    In the nearby sobbing sound, when mujiutian got to the third one, there was a noisy sound of footsteps. He quickly passed her and leaned over to the opposite man: "young master, Gu Shao is catching up."


    They are very close and quiet, so mujiutian can hear clearly.


    Also can clearly feel the man''s line of sight in her body stayed for a few seconds, not like just detailed out of the gentle, sharp almost can see through all of her.


    Mind suddenly in a mess, the nerves in the mind taut, mujiutian pinch button, the tone of export is very slow: "now you are ready to leave, or need me to continue to take off?"


    As he stepped forward, the man grabbed her chin directly. He didn''t kiss her, but he got very close to her. The heat from the breath of his nose sprinkled directly on her face. There was a sneer in his voice: "Miss mu, it''s you who made the decision. Do you often expect Gu Shaoqing to save you when you detour with me? No matter what, I''m a kidnapper for you, And he is the hero who saved you from fire and water


    Low smile: "then how do you know that he saved you or Liu Mengrong?"


    It''s very painful. Men''s strength doesn''t converge. It''s very powerful.


    The voice did not restrain the emotion, and the extreme provocation and arrogance were permeated in the softness of the voice.


    Mujiutian didn''t struggle and didn''t want to irritate him. He pursed his red lips slightly: "whether it''s to save me or Liu Mengrong, the result is the same. But I have a sentence that is true. I don''t hate Gu Shaoqing, and naturally I don''t love him, so you don''t have to be so angry. Using mobile phone to open location is just my first self-help method. Now I''m lucky to succeed. If I don''t succeed, I''ll pay the price I said. "


    The man didn''t speak any more. He kept holding her chin. His eyes couldn''t see it, but he could clearly feel the frightening smell coming from her face. His eyes glided from top to bottom, like a snake across her skin.


    He seemed to weigh the truth of her words.


    "Aren''t you going to run? You should not be able to defeat Gu Shaoqing, right


    Or maybe he doesn''t want to face up to Gu Shaoqing now, otherwise his subordinates won''t be in such a hurry.


    Men pick eyebrows: "you are concerned about me?"


    "You agree to do business with me, and you don''t really humiliate me. Although you are not a good person, you can''t be hostile to me. Why can''t I care about you?"


    It''s strange to say that, but mujiutian is a strange woman. I don''t know if it''s the problem of living environment when I was a child. He has his own unique way of identifying people. The man is about clear. His thin lips are a little curved, cold and evil are deep. His long fingers slowly loosen her chin and knead at her fingertips before leaving, It''s soft and greasy with the astringent feeling after soaking in sea water.Mujiutian could feel him rising slowly. He glanced at her and seemed to stay in her half open front: "go and get the rope."


    "Yes, young master."


    The men under her move very fast. After the man gets it, he squats down again. He holds her hands in his big palm and slowly holds them behind her. His arms pass through her waist and tie her hands behind her with empty embrace.


    The smell of Cologne is more and more obvious.


    Mujiutian felt that he could control the candidates in a certain range. As for who they were, they still need to go back and slowly distinguish.


    And the fabric of the casual clothes, she must


    A kiss suddenly fell on her ear, startled her subconsciously want to tremble, but was held on the shoulder by the man, low voice close to her ear, smile and sticky: "Miss mu, Xicheng District can help you kill Liu Mengrong in the hands of Gu Shaoqing only me, so don''t forget me."


    A business card was tucked into her bound hand.


    "Hide it. I know you can."


    When the man finished, he wanted to leave with a low smile, but he was suddenly called by Mu Jiutian. He raised his eyebrow: "what''s the matter?"


    There are some hands on the side of the business card. I can feel that it''s not a random paper. My eyes are hidden behind the black cloth. It''s just a little pale face with no expression.


    Mujiutian didn''t know his name, so he said directly, "if I say I don''t want Liu Mengrong to die so casually?"


    "Oh? So what do you want to do? "


    "If I say I want her to be discredited and despised by everyone, can you do it?"


    It''s not easy to kill Liu Mengrong, but it''s not difficult.


    Whether it''s against nature to approach the Wayne family or relying on the Allen family, as long as mujiutian is willing, he will always find a chance to finish it.


    The biggest problem is that after leaving France and never returning to Xicheng District, he just hid from Gu Shaoqing all his life.


    But she didn''t want to simply ask Liu Mengrong to die. Liu Mengrong didn''t hate herself. She didn''t even let go of huainuan? Then she let Liu Mengrong taste what is called regret.


    It seems that the man didn''t expect mujiutian to have such a mind. After a few seconds'' pause, he heard her sneer. Her red lips curved slightly, like mocking: "can''t you do it? Because if you help me kill Liu Mengrong, Gu Shaoqing will only think that I did it and will not involve you. In this way, you can not only get benefits from me, but also stimulate Gu Shaoqing to kill two birds with one stone. "


    Two people speak in a low voice, coupled with the sound of the sea beating, mujiutian dare to guarantee that Liu Mengrong can''t hear in the distance.


    When discussing this issue with the kidnapper, the man feels that Mujiu Tian seems to be more suitable for him, and the color of the bottom of his eyes flashes by.


    The voice of his subordinates urged again: "young master, if you don''t go, it''s really too late."


    "Good."


    He responded with a side face, leaned down again, gasped slightly, and half kowtowed his eyes: "my smart Miss mu, I''m looking forward to your call. At that time, we can discuss it according to your mind. After all, I''m a man who likes you and kidnaps you, aren''t I?"


    The thin lips gave her another kiss on her cheek, gentle and pious.


    Mujiutian thought that if she was not blindfolded, this scene would be very beautiful in the sun.


    However, it has also changed too much.


    Less than ten minutes after the man left, there was a noisy voice. The steps on the deck were disorderly, and the familiar voice rushed towards her: "sweet wine..."


    She was held up by a big hand with clear bones. Even if she couldn''t see it, she could feel the ferocious blood of the man, But because of the fear of hurting her, she became very careful, low coax voice: "good, don''t be afraid, I come to save you."


    Mujiutian did not respond.


    I also felt that there was a big palm with thick, salty and astringent texture, which pulled off the blindfold on her face, and the band passed her cheek fiercely, leaving a red scratch on her delicate skin.


    "Is huainuan also locked up on this ship?"


    The voice that publicizes and suppresses the evil directly smashes down.


    Suddenly ushered in the sun mujiutian adapted for a long time, then slowly opened his eyes, only one eye, saw the opposite silent revealed the breath of death, the wound on his shoulder because of soaking in the sea and festering white, black short hair with evaporated salt, no flat lens cover eyes dark, strange almost can drip ink.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Qi Ruifeng took a step forward. His cold and ghostly face made people shudder. He said again, "I ask you, is huainuan also locked here?"In front of is Qi Ruifeng, behind helps her to untie the rope is who, self-evident.


    The first thing Mu Jiutian did when he broke away from the rope was to pat Gu Shaoqing''s arm and calm down: "put me down."


    "Sweet wine..."


    "I said put me down."


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t want to fight Mu Jiutian at this time. She slowly let her feet fall to the ground and watched her falter because of weakness.


    Distressed want to help, the whole body spread out of the tyranny and anger has not yet dissipated, but watched her knee to stand up again.


    Cold thin embarrassed face, only asked a sentence: "Sheng Huainan is not saved?"

 Chapter 377

    Two people''s words a pair, immediately can clear Sheng huainuan''s result.


    But the bottom of Qi Ruifeng''s eyes was clearly across the madness, but it was still the same tone, coldly repeated: "is Sheng huainuan locked up here?"


    There was a dead silence in the air.


    The sea breeze even has the salty and astringent taste of the sea water. Even Liu Mengrong, who was rescued, did not dare to speak at will. He watched Qi Ruifeng wait for a long time, but could not wait for the answer of mujiutian. His face became cold: "mujiutian, I''m asking you, Sheng huainuan..."


    "Pop."


    Mujiutian finally couldn''t hold back and slapped in the past.


    He was beaten to the wrong side of his face and interrupted all the questions he blurted out. He clenched his fists tightly and stared at the man''s cruel face in front of him coldly: "don''t you know the answer and don''t you give up? Let me tell you, Sheng huainuan was not locked up on the cruise ship. She died, in that sea area, in that explosion. Maybe even her bones were blown to pieces. "


    "Did you salvage her stump? No, because there are so many people frying it, you don''t even know which piece of meat she is..."


    The eyes that were staring at her wanted to tear her apart.


    But she was not afraid, staring at the man who seemed to be crazy in the next second, her voice was calm and sarcastic: "Qi Ruifeng, I heard that people with incomplete bodies can''t reincarnate... You are doomed, you can''t have her, even in her next life..."


    "Mujiu is sweet."


    Completely out of control, big palm suddenly stretched out, also don''t know is want to cover her mouth, or pinch her neck, but stretched out to her in front of no longer dare to move, waving with the beast''s dying struggle and crazy Devil: "mujiutian, you shut up for me."


    "Why should I shut up? As one of the killers, you killed a woman. Why can''t I mention that she died and she will never live again? Do you have the ability to refuse the truth? Do you have the ability to see Sheng Jieli? Can you tell him who killed his mother?"


    Men''s temples on both sides of the sudden jump, visible to the naked eye, a always indifferent face almost distorted to deformation.


    "Qi Ruifeng, you dare not, you are a coward, a coward who rots into rubbish in the dark corner."


    "Mujiutian, I told you to shut up, didn''t you hear me? I told you to shut up


    "I don''t close..."


    Qi Ruifeng reaches out his hand and grabs Mu Jiutian''s neck. The muscles on his arm explode. He lifts her up with one hand.


    That pair of bloody pupils reflected in everyone''s eyes, not like normal people, but like a bloodthirsty beast.


    Screams, screams.


    If Gu Shaoqing didn''t grab Qi Ruifeng''s collar in time and punch him in the face, I''m afraid Mu Jiutian would be thrown into the sea by him.


    The evil of the chapped eyes is terrible. He kicks the whole person out with one foot without any convergence, and makes a firm decision. Anyone who hears will feel his heart clenched.


    Qi Ruifeng''s body was already injured, and with such a move, thin lips immediately spilled blood.


    Two steps forward, he pulled up the collar of the man who had fallen on the ground. Gu Shaoqing''s face, which had always been precious, was filled with a thrilling horror. His voice was tense: "Qi Ruifeng, if you are sick, you should go to treat your mother. If you are not sick, you should go away, too?"


    The indifferent face was a little pale, and a pair of cold eyes were narrowed up in a short breath. It looked very embarrassed.


    I don''t know whether I was awakened or how I got it. My expression returned to indifference. I licked the corner of my lips with the tip of my tongue. I glanced at him with my eyes. After a while, I gave a light smile: "Gu Shaoqing, mujiutian said that I was one of the killers who killed Sheng huainuan. Who else do you think?"


    Suddenly the resistance, Gu Shaoqing staggered back two steps.


    Watching Qi Ruifeng get up from the ground without any lens, Sen''s cold and creepy eyes are directed at Liu Mengrong. The fierce fighting style and shrill scream.


    He pushes Liu Mengrong away and gets a punch from Qi Ruifeng.


    Gu Shaoqing stood in front of Liu Mengrong and forced Qi Ruifeng to move his fists and sneer: "are you protecting Liu Mengrong?"


    The wound of his right arm, which was shot, was aching faintly. It seemed that there was blood bursting out, but he forbeared, and the tip of his brow did not move.


    "This matter has not been settled yet, you also let people tune the surveillance video on the road, the picture was too messy at that time, it was impossible to determine whether it was Meng Rong''s Sheng huainuan."


    "I''ll ask you if you want to protect Liu Mengrong."


    In front of her aggressive voice, the woman behind her shivers. Gu Shaoqing goes through it in her mind. At the beginning, Liu Mengrong resolutely chose to block her picture. After a few seconds of silence, she called his name: "Ruifeng."It''s quiet. It doesn''t mean begging.


    But it gives people a different feeling.


    Qi Ruifeng''s crazy and tyrannical breath disappeared in this instant. It seemed that he was just trying to prove something. He naturally took his big palm back to his pocket and put his thin lips on it: "Shaoqing, I remember you are the husband of mujiutian."


    Subconsciously, Gu Shaoqing looked over the injured shoulder at mujiutian, who was weak and barely standing on the deck. Her quiet face was calm and calm. She looked coldly at their confrontation, but without the slightest emotion, and even could smile.


    "Sheng huainuan is my best friend who admires wine."


    Liu Mengrong, who is protecting him behind him, is very close. She is holding the corner of his clothes tightly. On the contrary, she admires wine sweet and stands far away, just like an outsider who has nothing to do with himself.


    The pair of apricot eyes and his contact, cold without the slightest emotion.


    For a moment, Gu Shaoqing felt endless embarrassment.


    After getting off the cruise ship, Gu Shaoqing got rid of Liu Mengrong''s obsession with him. He talked to Mu Jiutian again and then got on the bus. The front and rear baffles rose up. He opened his mouth in a low voice and naturally wanted to hug her: "dear, I have called a doctor to check if you are hurt."


    Gu Shaoqing''s shirt has a strong smell of the sea, even more than his original Cologne. It''s like today, and it won''t be erased from anyone''s memory.


    Feeling his warm body temperature and strong muscles, Mu Jiutian didn''t struggle. He raised his face, and his eyes were clear: "you want to ask me if I have been bullied. After all, my clothes are half faded and I am still on the deck."


    Gu Shaoqing frowned, as if displeased: "wine sweet, I know you do not, you do not use such words to stimulate me."


    "Exciting? Do you have the stimulation of Sheng huainuan being blown to pieces? "


    His face darkened in an instant.


    He was very clear about the significance of Sheng huainuan to Mu Jiutian, but this matter: "Jiutian..."


    "Please take me back to my house, thank you."


    The scenery outside the window is constantly retrogressive, which is the way back to qingzhai.


    She didn''t want to go back. She couldn''t stand sleeping with Gu Shaoqing, even the most simple one.


    Even she was afraid that she would kill him in the middle of the night.


    As soon as she was ready to press down the front and rear baffles, her little hand was caught by the big palm. Her strength was not great, but she couldn''t tolerate any escape. She was forced to turn around and look at the man sitting beside her. Jun''s face was tired and gloomy. She looked into her eyes and felt helpless: "Jiutian, there are a lot of things happening today. I''m tired, Would you like me to take you back and check it first? "


    "Not good." Her straightforward refusal, pale and embarrassed face has a very obvious alienation and indifference. Mujiutian can''t help but sigh and smile: "Gu Shaoqing, it''s very boring now. You are so shameless that you refuse to give up on me and treat your ex girlfriend from the bottom of your heart. I don''t think it''s necessary to tear your face and go through legal procedures, but please hurry up and don''t pester me any more, "Yes?"


    The man''s face suddenly overcast down, understand the meaning of her words.


    But she was born to pick out: "divorce."


    "I have in my hand the diagnosis record of your original sexual violence, as well as the ambiguous photos of you and Liu Mengrong, which can be used as evidence in court at that time. As long as I choose not to have any alimony for you, regardless of the slightest property in your name, even if Gu Shaoqing only covers the sky in Xicheng District, I think I will win this lawsuit."


    It''s just hard to win.


    There was a moment of silence in the carriage, only a heavy gasp from the man.


    There was obvious vulnerability and gloom on Jun''s face. Mu Jiutian didn''t understand the use of his appearance. He just thought it was funny: "besides, what do you think would happen if I went to Bartley or Jesse?"


    "Mujiu is sweet." A low warning.


    But he couldn''t say anything except her name.


    "Yes, I am."


    Very seriously, her eyes were black and white. When she looked up at him, there were countless overlaps with the previous pictures, either gentle or cool, but eventually turned into cool and thin without temperature.


    Gu Shaoqing watched, his heart suddenly gushed a silent sour feeling, like a thin needle, directly into the softest part of his heart.


    Trying to touch her is stiff in place.


    After waiting for a long time without waiting for him to speak, Mu Jiutian smiles and raises his red lips: "even if I don''t look for Bartley, you say if I reveal to Xue Xijing the truth about the cause of Avril''s death, do you think he will help me escape from you?"That man, who has passed away, is the best.


    At the beginning of her premonition is not wrong, his final end is only broken, the world destroyed eight words.


    "Gu Shaoqing, there are too many ways I can use. Please don''t let me use all my means to tear the relationship between you and me to the most embarrassing situation."


    Mu Jiutian''s voice didn''t know whether it was more warning or more sighing. Gu Shaoqing looked at the woman sitting beside her, but it was like a woman far away. Even if she pursed her red lips, she was also full of fatigue.


    I don''t know why, the flash in front of me was that I pressed her under my body and forced her to ask if she had a good picture.


    What''s the answer she gave herself?


    "Gu Shao, your heart belongs to you. I''m very sorry to be your girlfriend."


    It''s really a pity. Now she doesn''t even have the name of Mrs. Gu.


    And on the bridge, she shot him in the right arm.


    All of a sudden.


    The bullet she shot was not a punishment, but a calculation that he would regret all his life.


    Half a minute of silence, Mu Jiutian raised his hand to lower the front and rear baffles, and told the driver in front: "turn around, go to the villa area."

 Chapter 378

    No body was found, and no debris was found. Although Qi Ruifeng did not admit Sheng huainuan''s death from the beginning to the end, mujiutian still insisted on burying Sheng huainuan.


    Seven days after the incident.


    Even if Qi Ruifeng''s eyes are dark and evil, he will be stopped by Mu Jiutian.


    "Do you hate her so much that she doesn''t even have a grave after her death, and it really disappears in everyone''s memory?"


    be rendered speechless.


    The man''s breathing is heavy for a moment, biting her name, the veins on the temple are beating constantly, the whole person seems to be more indifferent than usual, as if to suppress some emotion.


    In the end, he left without saying a word.


    On the day Sheng huainuan was buried, the sky was clear and cloudless.


    Summer is coming to an end. Mujiutian thought that on such a grand and mourning day, maybe the sky will open its eyes and light rain will set off, but finally


    One after another, people came and one after another, people left.


    Gu Shaoqing was the first to come. She stood beside Mu Jiutian and watched her in plain clothes. As the only family member, she bowed to everyone who offered incense.


    Her body had a high fever for three days and three nights after that life for life falling into the water. When he heard the news, he wanted to break in by force, but he was blocked by the bodyguard she hired.


    So, in the dead of night, he sat on the doorstep of her house regardless of the image, watching the light in her room shine all night, accompanied by the occasionally heartrending cough from his sleep.


    Clearly weak down bed, but don''t know what the medicine of the tiger wolf, rigidly here for three hours.


    Until the end, the radian of her bow was no less than 45 degrees. Her hands were folded and placed in front of her body. Her small face, half covered by long hair, was set off by black hair, pale to terrible, warm and cold, no matter who she was facing.


    Including him.


    At this moment, all the emotions in my heart gathered together and then burst out. I put my arms around the tottering body after seeing off the last guest. It was almost a voice squeezed out of my throat: "I''ll take you to rest."


    Said, will be directly horizontal hold.


    However, he was strongly rejected. The force of pushing was not strong, and his face was as pale as paper: "you put me down."


    "If you stay longer, you can be sent to first aid."


    "I said let me down."


    Mujiutian obviously resisted Gu Shaoqing badly. He struggled violently in mid air. His black and white apricot eyes were staring round, showing his weakness that he didn''t want to reveal.


    Regardless, as soon as Gu Shaoqing was ready to leave, he was pressed on his shoulder by a powerful palm.


    "Didn''t you hear that? She asked you to let her down."


    Turn eyes, originally only board inch short hair a little longer, with a share of dusty messy, black clothes and black pants, there are a few buttons in front of the body have not been tied up, with a deep bone marrow of rebellious.


    The two men''s eyes met in silence.


    Until Mu wine sweet slightly surprised voice: "Qin Qi."


    It was another fierce struggle, stronger than before.


    Gu Shaoqing is afraid that mujiutian will fall down and is forced to let go. She doesn''t know whether it''s the angle or whether she doesn''t stand firmly. After landing, mujiutian pours directly into Sheng Qinqi''s arms. His two white arms are hanging on his neck. They are as intimate as mandarin ducks.


    The heart beat suddenly followed to move next, the big palm of the man''s side clenched tightly.


    "Qin Qi, warm her..." Mu Jiutian hid in his strong chest, and his whole body was weak and weak. He barely stood firm by holding his big palm around his waist. In seven days, this was her first choking: "I didn''t take good care of her. Since I was a child, she stood in front of me to take care of me. The only time I needed to take care of her, I was..."


    These days, Mujiutian has always been dreaming.


    Nightmares.


    Over and over again repeated Sheng huainuan was pushed into the water that shot, over and over again experienced powerlessness and regret, the incessant explosion sound like a horn of despair, the rest is an endless darkness, and from every pore into the body of the quiet and cold.


    She adores sweet wine and relies on her intelligence. She has never been afraid of anything since she was a child.


    It was that day, except for the near compulsion at the age of 15.


    She was really scared, really


    Sheng Qin Qi frowned and stroked her thin and trembling body with his big palm. He was coaxed by his low voice: "it''s OK, I don''t blame you.""No, blame me."


    His wet face raised and his voice trembled. "Before Tang Meng started his mission, he once revealed that he was likely to die. In fact, I didn''t believe it at that time. I didn''t expect Qi Ruifeng to be able to kill him like this."


    "If... If I had been determined to go to Mr. Mo to adjust the content of his task, he would not have died, he would not have died, huainuan would not have gone to the bridge, huainuan would not have been involved, it''s all my fault, in fact, it''s all my fault..."


    Sheng Qinqi can clearly feel the black eyes locked on them three meters away, With some irresistible desire to move, but as if to guard against something, dare not come forward at will.


    In that gaze, he stroked her long hair: "no one can expect all this, you are, so huainuan won''t blame you, and I won''t blame you."


    "What huainuan has protected most since childhood is you. Do you want her to give you dreams to coax you after she dies?"


    Once again, tears came out quietly.


    If only I could give her a dream, she would not fall into endless remorse again and again.


    Set off the mood can not be easily pressed, suppressed seven days of tears gushed out, accompanied by the blood of the eyes.


    Red lips slightly open, as if to say something, but vomit is a severe cough, a dizziness, Mu wine sweet body directly backward.


    ¡­¡­


    When I woke up again, the sky was completely dark. I struggled to get up. I looked up and saw a dazzling picture at the head of the bed. What I saw was the youth.


    Inside, the two girls'' looks are equal. If we really want to discuss them in detail, one is arrogant and the other is cool.


    Mujiutian clearly remembers that they took this picture on the day Sheng huainuan came of age. It''s in Sheng''s old house, and I don''t know who proposed the cake fight. Sheng huainuan, as the birthday star, is the one in the worst condition, followed by her.


    I remember things in those days, but now they are separated by Yin and Yang.


    After sitting for a while, Mu Jiutian bit her lips and went to the ground to pull her shoes. Before she found them, the door was pushed open.


    "Don''t get out of bed."


    Gu Shaoqing came in with a bowl and frowned. She put the bowl on the head of the bed and wanted to help her.


    But she threw it away, maintained a small amount of physical strength, and forced her to get out of bed. Regardless of the frowning man behind her, she walked out of the room with her feet raised. Looking at Sheng''s servant, she asked, "is Qin Qi gone?"


    In Sheng''s old house, only the housekeeper was the old man. The rest were recruited by Sheng huainuan after he came back, but they kept the original name.


    "The young master left half an hour ago and was called away by a phone call. It seems that there is something urgent."


    Nodded: "where is the warm mourning hall?"


    "As you ordered, in the living room."


    When Gu Shaoqing turned back to the room, put on the bowl and ran downstairs, Mu Jiutian was sitting on the floor in the middle of the living room, cross legged and looking up at the black-and-white photos on the hall.


    Sheng huainuan''s face value, even if it is enlarged and then changed to black and white, is good-looking and suffocating.


    Looking at the smile on mujiutian''s face, he said to himself: "huainuan, tomorrow your tomb will be put into the cemetery in the city. I didn''t arrange for you to go to the eastern suburb cemetery. I know it''s very close to the cemetery. You don''t want to look at the place where you saved Qi Ruifeng every day."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take Jie Shu from Qi Ruifeng after I''ve arranged for you. He''s your son. He''ll be my son in the future. I''ll..."


    "Wine is sweet."


    Low call.


    Mu wine sweet voice suddenly stopped, quietly listening to the rhythm of footsteps from upstairs down, stopped in front of her.


    The man bent down in front of her, with a bowl of porridge in his big hand. His low and gentle voice said: "you are still sick. I know you are sad for Sheng huainuan, but you always need to eat. Good, eat two porridge first. I''ll inform Qin ming to come here."


    "Qin Ming?"


    It took a long time for the woman to look up at her, and her red lips sneered: "Qi Ruifeng, are you not afraid of him poisoning my medicine?"


    When she first met Houttuynia cordata and Huanglian, she couldn''t forget them.


    Gu Shaoqing stopped for two seconds: "then I''ll ask the family doctor to come, your illness can''t..."


    "You are the one who wants to divorce me, Gu Shaoqing."Suddenly, the man wanted to touch her. Her big palm stopped in the air, against the light above her head. Her handsome face had an ancient dark color.


    The breath between the nose and breath suddenly increased. The bottom of his eyes was dark. He put the porridge aside. Gu Shaoqing sat in front of her, almost in the same posture, and his big palm fell on her knee: "sweet wine, can we not divorce?"


    Without refusing, mujiutian asked, "what do you think?"


    "It''s good for you that I stay with you."


    The expensive black shirt depicts the man more straight and deep. The warm and handsome face half squints her eyes and says calmly: "Liu Mengrong has hurt Sheng huainuan. I know you want to send her in, but now she is with Xing mo. Xing Mo won''t allow you to move Liu Mengrong during the period of hot love, or even turn to you because of Liu Mengrong''s crying."


    Clear and orderly, Mu Jiutian felt for a moment that what Gu Shaoqing said was very reasonable.


    But couldn''t help laughing: "so?"


    "So you need me. I can help you contain Xing Mo and send Liu Mengrong in. As long as you don''t mention divorce any more, I can help you achieve whatever you want to do, no matter what. "


    Mujiutian looks at the man sitting in front of her. This is a gesture he has never experienced before. In his dark eyes, you can see the strong love and retreat for her.


    Leave behind the responsibility in his heart and the so-called saving grace between him and Liu Mengrong.


    Perhaps, Gu Shaoqing is really in love with her at this moment.

 Chapter 379

    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Huai Nuan died and Jie Shi became an orphan.


    And mujiutian now not only wants Liu Mengrong to go to prison, but also wants to make her infamous and discredited.


    Every day in the future, every time people mention it, there will be a lot of vicious words.


    "Sorry." He gently pushed the big palm of his knee down. Mujiutian looked up at a cool little face. Every word that came out of his throat was weak and clear: "I refuse."


    "Gu Shaoqing, I don''t know why you are willing to give up your idea of defending Liu Mengrong, but she has a life-saving grace for you. Even so, you can give up so easily. To tell you the truth, I can''t imagine the days when I will stay with you. Even if you like me now, you will abandon me like Liu Mengrong in the future. "


    As soon as Gu Shaoqing was ready to retort, he was stopped by Mu Jiutian.


    Light smile: "now you feel full of emotion, wait until ten or twenty years later, I''m afraid the only thing left is disgust and the hatred that I forced you to give up Liu Mengrong today."


    Moreover, there are some things mujiutian doesn''t want to say too much, which will tear the skin.


    If Gu Shaoqing really cared about her so much, she would not choose to stand on her side now, let alone protect Liu Mengrong on the bridge and cruise ship.


    And for Liu Mengrong sent in.


    God knows if he''s just trying to hold her down, or even do something behind her back.


    It''s very easy for him to steal the dragon and turn the Phoenix.


    Gu Shaoqing saw her mind at a glance and stared at her with dark eyes: "do you think I''m cheating you?"


    "The word" cheat "is too serious. You just want to have the best of both worlds, don''t you?" Mujiutian''s voice was slow and hoarse from the beginning to the end. At first sight, it was a serious illness: "Gu Shao, I remember Xue Weiliu once said that a girl like me, who is sentimental and arrogant, is grasping a lot in Xicheng District. You really don''t need to waste your time and energy on me."


    After a pause, her eyes passed over his shoulder and fell on the black-and-white photo: "and... Every second from now on, I see you and think about you as if I were inserting a knife into your heart."


    Lift eyes smile, like ghost: "you are not afraid?"


    Gu Shaoqing''s eyes on her were the same all the time. Even if she looked like a ghostly face, her face did not change: "I love you. I''m willing to die in your hands."


    "But I don''t love you."


    Six words, let the man''s body a shock.


    Look eventually complicated down, low called her name: "wine sweet."


    "Do you always think I love you? There may have been a few moments, but now there is nothing left. I don''t know whether it is the moment when you protect Liu Mengrong, or the moment when you leave on your wedding night, I will take back all my love for you. "


    That pair of apricot eyes is no longer black and white, but exudes a strong hatred and dark color: "Gu Shaoqing, so please don''t feel so good about yourself, OK? I don''t love you now, and I won''t love you in the future. Next time I see you, I will stab you mercilessly. This is what you deserve and my revenge. "


    "Now, housekeeper, see off."


    The figure of the man is rigid in the original place, the floor deep in summer can not resist the cold, along the body directly into the mind.


    The housekeeper appeared in the living room in time and bowed respectfully to Gu Shaoqing: "Gu Shao, this way, please."


    After half a minute''s pause, he got up from the ground, and the long figure projected by the light above his head covered mujiutian as a whole: "be careful, Xing Mo, if there is any problem, what I just said will be fulfilled at any time."


    There was no response.


    The footsteps passed her, from the living room to the porch, and then to the door closing.


    Moonlight pouring, and then to the sunrise, mujiutian a person sitting in place, did not move, do not eat or drink.


    The white porridge on the ground one meter away has been covered with a layer of porridge skin. From the corner of her eyes, she thought faintly that in this life, she and he may never be able again.


    He wants to keep Liu Mengrong by retreating.


    There will be a life and death contest between them sooner or later.


    She just waited.


    When the morning sun overflows the chandelier light, the first picture of the man who avoids all the monitors and bodyguards coming in through the window is a quiet villain lying on the floor, with a weak nose and a hot body in a coma.After Sheng huainuan''s funeral, mujiutian was in a coma with a high fever again, even weaker than his original body, leaving only a skeleton shelf.


    Looking at the photos taken by the people sent out to secretly take photos, Gu Shaoqing smokes. His preoccupied thoughts are mixed with some other ideas, forcing him to visit again and again, but he is blocked at the door of the hospital again and again.


    This is a private hospital where he sent people to investigate, but he did not find out who the boss was.


    After all, he completely ignited his vicious circle of irritability: "fight in, I..."


    "Mr. Gu."


    The man who walked out of the room like a leisurely court spoke fluent Chinese and accurately called his surname. He was more ruffian and handsome than Xing Shu. The elegance was mixed with the fragrance of decadent women. It seemed that he had just climbed out of the beauty nest, and he still had a vague feeling that he didn''t wake up.


    Standing in front of a group of muscular bodyguards, the man looked a little thin and low with a smile: "is Mr. Gu going to send someone to tear down my hospital? It''s a buy it now price of one billion yuan. Don''t let you in, I''ll give the hospital to Mr. Gu."


    The man I have never seen in Xicheng District is the hidden boss of the hospital.


    Gu Shaoqing aroused a strong sense of vigilance, eyes mixed with dark: "well, in two days I''ll ask the Secretary to send the check to your hands, now I want to go in."


    With that, he raised his foot, but he was blocked by the man shaking his finger.


    "Mr. Gu, this is not interesting." The radian that labial petal more and more brings up, smile not to smile of stare at opposite Gu Shaoqing: "either hand in money, hand in hospital, or I still well guard here, otherwise at that time will be known by someone, I dereliction of duty, will be abused."


    Gu Shaoqing knew that she had been fooled for a moment.


    Almost never had the experience, piansheng also told him not to be at will angry: "who are you in the end."


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that Mr. Gu can''t go in at will." He picked out a cigarette from his body at random, lit it and held it between his thin lips, but he didn''t smoke it. He picked his lips at random with this picture: "considering Mr. Gu''s identity in Xicheng District and his relationship with xiaojiutian, I don''t want to be hostile to you at will, so please turn around and go back home."


    The strong warning hidden in the man''s mouth, as well as the familiarity when mentioning Mujiu Tian, made Gu Shaoqing''s fingers tighten a little bit, and her pupils were so dark that they could almost drip ink: "what if I said no?"


    "No?"


    Men pick eyebrows, trim clean fingers slowly take down the cigarette, a ruffian and handsome face suddenly become indifferent.


    Low smile: "I''m afraid I can only meet Mr. Gu at war."


    As soon as he waved, dozens of men in black clothes and trousers came out of the hospital. Their waists and legs bulged slightly. Anyone could see what they were hiding. Dannr''s combat boots showed that they belonged to international mercenaries.


    He didn''t care that the gun pulled out in the street was aimed at the opposite side.


    The man stood behind dozens of people, with a smile on his lips. He was very leisurely: "Mr. Gu, aren''t you going to go back home?"


    At the bottom of his eyes, the cold and gloomy air was more intense than before. The strong atmosphere of killing was strong. The man could guarantee that if Gu Wenbin didn''t arrive in time, even if he had these mercenaries and guns in his hands, he would never stop Gu Shaoqing''s idea of rushing in.


    This man, for the sake of sweet wine, can be crazy.


    "Shaoqing." Gu Wenbin pressed Gu Shaoqing''s shoulder with great force, glanced slightly towards this side and nodded: "Mr. yalman."


    "Don''t worry," he said in a low voice


    The man narrowed his eyes and looked for a long time before he seemed to recognize Gu Wenbin himself. He threw the cigarette directly on the ground and stamped it out. A thin smile was covering the corner of his eyes and eyebrows: "it''s you."


    "It turns out that Mr. Gu is Mr. Gu''s family. That''s a mistake. It seems that it''s right for me to come to Xicheng District to investigate in person. Otherwise, I won''t see your upper class childe who is so arrogant that he is ready to fight to rob people. I always cherish my life. I think childe Gu won''t blame me for sending out bodyguards. "


    Cherish life to face eight unarmed men, sent out dozens of high gun mercenaries.


    The ability to open your eyes and tell lies is beyond YAL''s control.


    Even so, Gu Wenbin put on a warm and friendly face, and his fingertip strength increased again and again, controlling Gu Shaoqing who could hardly be controlled: "Mr. yalman came to Xicheng District as a distinguished guest. I remember the process that your group presented to you said that Mr. yalman would arrive in Xicheng District in three days. I don''t know...""Oh, meet a friend."


    If you talk casually, it''s a lie.


    "Then why is Mr. yalman standing in the way of the hospital?" Although the neighborhood has been blocked in advance, if the picture is seen by others, I''m afraid there will be a storm: "and if I remember correctly, there is my sister-in-law living in the hospital. As a husband, Shaoqing wants to take care of his sick wife. This kind of love must be the same with his girlfriend."


    "Is Mr. Gu going to see his wife?"


    As if to find out the situation, yarman raised his eyebrows and said, "why do you always like to be ambiguous and suggestive when you talk? If Mr. Gu had said that he wanted to see his wife, I would not have thought that Mr. Gu came here to challenge my authority. As you know, I''m used to being held up by my family, and that''s what I dislike most, and.... "


    "Mr. yalman."


    Gu Wenbin slightly impatient interrupt: "then we can go in now?"


    "Of course." Yalman gave way directly, and at the same time waved the mercenaries away: "please."


    In the past cross-border video communication between the two sides, Gu Wenbin had some feelings about yalman''s difficulties. Now he is so easy to let people go, which makes him feel strange at the bottom of his heart.


    Especially when passing by, the irony flashed at the bottom of his eyes.

 Chapter 380

    Sure enough, through the whole hospital, we didn''t find mujiutian, who was sober yesterday.


    In particular, the ward She used to live in was also cleaned clean, let alone traces, without even leaving a trace of hair.


    Gu Shaoqing''s eyes almost twisted out of the water, and his whole body exuded a strong bloody gas and ruthlessness. His long legs stopped in front of yalman, and his voice was very familiar with: "what about her?"


    "Who is it?" Yalman casually leaned against the doorframe and yawned, despondent: "your wife? Mr. Gu is really ridiculous. I want your wife from me. I like beauties, but I''m not so unruly as to attack my wife. Especially when I look like I''m in a coma and thin state, I don''t have any appetite. It''s just you... "


    Before his words were heard, the fierce fighting style came down to his life.


    I don''t know who your wife is


    Bone to bone collision, the bodyguard behind him punched right in the past, two people at the same time step back, a moment of swelling at the joints.


    Gu Shaoqing, who is close to extreme emotions and is almost out of control, is pressed in place by Gu Wenbin: "Shaoqing, calm down."


    How do you want him to calm down?


    Mujiutian is his wife and should be by his side.


    Gu Wenbin''s voice is constantly repeated, sentence by sentence heavier, with a trance, Gu Shaoqing suddenly understand that when he was on the bridge to appease mujiutian to calm down, she felt better.


    Anti clasp Gu Wenbin''s arm, not convergence of thick anger, eventually into a sentence: "where on earth has she gone?"


    "I said I don''t even know who your wife is, let alone where she has gone


    Subconsciously, he can''t help but want to do it. However, Gu Wenbin waved and sent two people to hold it down, pulling his body away from yalman.


    In fact, Gu Wenbin can''t help his anger. If it wasn''t for the fact that yalman was in charge of attracting investment, he would never be like this face.


    The voice sank: "Mr. yalman, if you know anything, please don''t hide it."


    "I said it too. I don''t know anything."


    "What about the people in this ward?"


    "This ward has always been empty. It can''t be Mr. Gu''s hallucination." "If that''s the case, I can provide medical treatment for you. If we know each other, I''ll give you a 9.99% discount."


    Gu Wenbin''s always gentle face was eventually covered by shadows, and his voice was a little heavy: "Mr. yalman seems really not ready to cooperate with us."


    "Again, I don''t know how to cooperate with anything."


    The two sides were at each other''s throats, and the mercenaries behind yalman could not help pressing their palms to their sides, as if they would draw guns and glare at each other as soon as there was a little wind and grass.


    Closed eyes, Gu Wenbin mouth is still warm voice: "in this case, then we disturb."


    Looking back, facing all the people behind him: "go."


    A dozen people, in addition to Gu Shaoqing still have a fight, unwilling to be forced away, the other Mermaid into the elevator.


    The elevator door opened and closed, gazing coldly at the number on it, and slowly walking out from behind the mercenary, a man, wearing a black shirt, was very striking in the crowd of the same color.


    Put out the cigarette end in the hand, cool and loose, but there is hostility in it: "fooled away?"


    "Yes."


    Low curse voice, originally evil ruffian Qi convergence into a bit of cold: "next time I arrange this work, careful I don''t do, the two surnamed Gu is not what easy to fool the master."


    "Don''t you fool away, too?"


    "They barely took the loss because they had a lot of money to inject into me, and I still need to stay in Xicheng District for about three months, otherwise..." after lighting a cigarette, yalman didn''t continue this topic: "where''s your little sweet wine?"


    "I''ve just settled down. I''m awake, but I''m still too weak. The doctor said I''ll take good care of myself for a while."


    Unfortunately, mujiutian refused to cooperate at all. She even wanted to wake up and leave the hospital. She said that she had something important to do.


    What''s more important now than her body.


    If she doesn''t lie in bed for three days, she will be in a coma when she gets out of bed.But her temperament has always been tough, and now think about all the extra headache, according to the eyebrow, the man''s line of sight a moment quiet and deep down.


    In the next three days, Gu Shaoqing did not succeed in meeting Mu Jiutian. She finally learned that she was going to Qi Ruifeng''s villa, but Gu Wenbin was temporarily tied up.


    I don''t know when the dyed long brown hair made Qi Ruifeng who was hired by the servant feel like he was in a trance for a moment, but unlike Sheng huainuan, the long brown hair in the sun didn''t curl at all. It was straight behind him. Even if he blocked half of his face, he recognized who was at the bottom of it at a glance.


    "Wine is sweet."


    Eyes deep color, over her sitting on the sofa, left hand inserted in the pocket.


    Hearing the sound, Mu Jiutian turns his eyes. The black and white apricot eyes are not the same as Sheng huainuan, but because of the long brown hair, people are always in a trance.


    The man presses the mood of the bottom of the heart, cold expression: "what do you drink?"


    "Your blood." Mu wine sweet a wink does not blink of crooked head to smile, did not recover of small face still pale fierce: "give me to drink?"


    He went to stop them seven years ago, and they didn''t see each other for more than a week.


    But both of them have different changes.


    I don''t know why that indifferent face has a sense of magic coming out of the bones, which makes people shiver.


    Qi Ruifeng''s eyes were deep and he didn''t speak any more. Instead, Mu Jiutian took a step forward and stopped the servant''s idea of coming in. Red lips pulled out a little smile: "everything doesn''t go to the three treasures hall, especially the relationship between you and me, so... I want to take Sheng Jieshi away."


    For a moment, mujiutian can clearly see the color of Qi Ruifeng''s eyes, suddenly full of strong darkness, just like an inkstone, staring at her face.


    She had such a momentary feeling that if they hadn''t had friendship and Sheng huainuan was among them, he would have driven her out directly.


    Picked up a sofa to sit down, and his distance is not far, not close: "Jie Shi is a warm child, I said, once was, now is, and will be, you have no qualification to trap him in your side."


    The face was so sinister that it almost wanted to tear her apart.


    "Don''t stop me. If I don''t beat women, I''ll kick you all out..."


    There was a familiar clamor, as well as a self assertion. The sound of "Dong Dong Dong" footsteps came from the upstairs immediately, vaguely mixed with the help of servants who did not dare to shout out: "young master, you are not allowed to go out at will, Young master... "


    "Jie Shi..."


    Mujiutian stood up from the sofa and was stopped by people who didn''t know where to come out just two steps ahead.


    But also know: "Miss mu, please sit back."


    "Qin Ming." Read each other''s name word by word: "you get out of my way."


    "I''m sorry I can''t promise you."


    Not only was the wine sweet, but also Sheng Jieshi was stopped.


    But they thought that Sheng Jieshi was Qi Ruifeng''s child, and he was too young to do it at will. In the left block and right block, they let him find an opportunity and jump down the stairs.


    All the people subconsciously exclaimed, Sheng Jie rolled on the ground, and bent to avoid the obstruction of Qin Ming, like a small meat gun rushed into the arms of mujiutian.


    "Aunt Tian... I miss you so much."


    Forced to step back two steps, Mu Jiutian was hit by some breathing instability, but no half of blame, laughing straight body, will Sheng Jieshi protect in his arms: "sweet aunt also want to small Jieshi, it seems that you live well in Mr. Qi here, there are food and drink, seems to be a bit heavy."


    "I''m not heavy, I''m tall."


    Sheng Jieshi retorted with his dissatisfied mouth, and he became more and more intimate when he couldn''t see anyone close to him for a long time.


    Qi Ruifeng reaches out to pull Sheng Jieshi''s big palm. He looks at the smiling young face, frozen in the air, and indifferent to the picture of their mother''s kindness and filial piety.


    What suddenly flashed in front of his eyes was all the pictures that he had peeped into Sheng Huai''s warm and Sheng Jie''s family.


    He shook his head and pressed his forehead with a look of embarrassment.


    His hallucinations have been getting worse recently.


    Silently waiting for two people to finish talking about the old, half knock down eyes: "if you want to see Sheng Jieli, you can come over anytime and anywhere, I will tell them this, but... If you want to take him, it''s impossible."Mujiu Tianli didn''t pay any attention to him, so he squatted down directly, his lipstick red lips curved out, and his eyes were soft: "Jie Li, huainuan needs to go abroad to carry out tasks. For a long time, you need to live with others, so you want to live with aunt Tian or that uncle. Now that you are big, aunt Tian gives you the choice."


    Uncle?


    The sunlight slants in, and the heavy haze falls under Qi Ruifeng''s lens.


    Sheng Jieshi was stunned, and suddenly grabbed Mu Jiutian''s clothes, with a serious little face: "aunt Tian, didn''t the Empress Dowager just finish her task? When she put me at my grandfather''s house, she told me that she would not go on a mission for a long time. She said that she would accompany me. Now does the Empress Dowager mean what she says? "


    For a moment, all the emotions are filled with an indescribable sour, strong as the tide will cover the sweet Mu wine.


    She could not help but almost shed tears. She took a deep breath without any trace: "huainuan didn''t mean what she said. Jie Li should remember that she is the one who loves you most in the world." Plain white fingers touched his delicate face, soft enough to wring out water: "now, she just went to another place to protect others, uncle Tang, remember? He''s with her. They''ll... "

 Chapter 381

    "Mujiu is sweet."


    Suddenly stand up figure and low voice.


    The darkness in her eyes and eyebrows seemed like a wolf crawling, trying to bite through her throat.


    Mujiutian was very clear about which word provoked him, but sneered: "am I right?"


    "You..."


    As soon as Qi Ruifeng was ready to speak, Sheng Jieshi immediately stood in front of Mu Jiutian''s body, and his slightly strong little body crossed his eyebrows: "what are you fierce about? If you dare to be fierce about Aunt Tian again, be careful that I will beat you."


    Even if he knew Qi Ruifeng''s true identity, Sheng Jieshi never gave him a good face.


    Then he turned to mujiutian and looked very serious: "if the Empress Dowager and uncle Tang go on a mission, the little... Jie Shi is willing to live with aunt Tian, I..."


    "No way."


    The big palm suddenly stretched out no longer cares whether it will make Sheng Jieli unhappy, and directly grasps his arm. Her calm eyebrows almost squeeze her name out of her throat: "mujiutian, I don''t allow it. Jie Li must live here. He is my child. Sheng huainuan is not..."


    "Qi Ruifeng, are you crazy?"


    Seeing that he was about to tell the truth of Sheng huainuan''s death in front of Sheng Jieli, Mu Jiutian raised her voice abruptly, almost sharp. She couldn''t bear the sudden pain in her mind, and almost wanted to faint in the next second: "Sheng Jieli is a child with warmth, not yours. If you want to have a child, you can have a baby with your baby, or you can''t, I can''t be humane all my life, so I have to rob this child and won''t let it go. "


    Facing the problem of Sheng Jieshi''s belonging, mujiutian doesn''t mind facing Qi Ruifeng with the most vicious voice and the most contemptuous expression.


    Even the corners of his eyes and brows reveal a strong irony.


    For a moment, mujiutian saw a ferocious face like a devil on Qi Ruifeng''s face. One hand held Sheng Jieshi and pulled him to his back. The other big palm held her throat vigorously: "mujiutian, shut up your mother, there''s no part for you to say here."


    I don''t know why, the strength this time is far less than that on the ship.


    With a little room to breathe, mujiutian bit her lips and laughed directly, and the blood color on her face quickly subsided: "why, I''m right. The original feeling was too exciting, so now even in the face of your baby, there is not enough stimulation to support you to stand up."


    "Qi Ruifeng, what kind of man are you? No wonder you have to keep Jie Li by your side. It turns out that you have no other children except him in your life."


    The scene is getting out of control, and the man who has been forced to suppress his self-esteem is completely crazy.


    Staring at Mu Jiutian''s face, coupled with the long brown hair, faintly reflected in the pupil, it becomes a warm look of Sheng Huainan. His white fingers slowly scratch over his chest. The radian of his red lips is full of ridicule: "Qi Ruifeng, you are not a man in my eyes, do you understand? Even if I''m in bed with you, I''ll take it as if I''ve been bitten by a dog. Is it hard for the dog to bite you? Do you want to bite the dog again? "


    Strong anger, let the strength of the men more and more heavy.


    Even after Sheng Jie''s constant beating, he turned a blind eye to his strength.


    The emotion leaked out was so heavy that the tendons of the forehead almost burst, and the heart was filled with anger: "Sheng huainuan, I''m your first man and the only man in your life. You can''t get rid of me, get rid of..."


    "Evil."


    Suddenly the angry and old voice, heavy crutches directly hit, hard hit on Qi Ruifeng''s arm.


    Originally there was a wound in the scapula, but now it''s affected, and the blood is split in an instant.


    Even so, Qi Ruifeng subconsciously put mujiutian between his arms, against her throat. His dark and ferocious pupils could not reflect any image.


    Rich oxygen rushed to the lungs instantly, and the throat with five fingerprints was completely hoarse. Lying in Qi Ruifeng''s arm, he began to cough violently, tearing his heart and splitting his lungs. The whole person was in a daze, and the voice around him was not clear.


    "Villain, let go of the sweet wine. Look at what you''ve done."


    Qi raised his crutch high, but he was afraid of hurting Mu Jiutian by mistake, and he did not dare to fall down at will.


    There is also Qin Ming also desperate to stop: "Qi Lao, you calm down, young master is not intentional..."


    It''s a pity that Qi Ruifeng turns a deaf ear to all this. He is holding on to mujiutian. His handsome and indifferent face is cold and fierce. What he blurts out is Sheng huainuan''s name: "warning you, don''t try to escape me..."It''s dangling on my shoulder.


    Coughing almost tore the throat, vaguely, mujiutian felt that he would die here today.


    Qi is extremely angry, and he was invited to come or Mo Lao, an old face almost lost, no matter whether it will hinder the identity: "Qin Ming, go to control that evil."


    "Yes, Mr. Qi."


    Qin Ming and others want to get close again and again, but Qi Ruifeng regards them as enemies.


    If the reason why mujiutian came to such a state is that he took the initiative to challenge Qi Ruifeng, then Qin Ming can''t recognize it.


    There is an idea in everyone''s heart.


    Qi Ruifeng is crazy.


    Staring at Mu Jiutian''s pale face, Qin Ming finally made a decision: "anesthetic."


    "Yes."


    The anesthetic shot hit Qi Ruifeng''s shoulder. The dosage was very large. Within 30 seconds, he fainted on the ground with mojiutian in his hand. Before he was in a coma, he did not forget to increase the strength of mojiutian.


    Qin Ming wasted a lot of energy to rescue mujiutian from his arms.


    Dark black five fingerprints, directly lying on the floor, coughing, weak and embarrassed so that no one can say a word else.


    Sheng Jieshi also lies down in front of mujiutian and keeps crying. He even forgets his claim. He sobs and says intermittently: "aunt Tian, I''m wrong. I won''t meet this son of a bitch any more. Don''t fight with him. You''ll get hurt. I''m wrong. Are you ok?"


    tell the truth, Qi Ruifeng was just a little bit heavier at the moment when he was mad.


    At other times, I didn''t dare to do it at will, as if I was afraid that she would be hurt, but I didn''t dare to let it go at will. That kind of conflict emotion.


    Vocal cord injury, mujiutian, even if it is again distressed, can only touch Sheng Jieshi''s face, help him dry his tears and shake his head.


    Sheng Jieshi immediately understood to stop crying, but had a physiological uncontrollable burping: "aunt Tian, I don''t cry, you don''t... Burp angry, I won''t make you angry any more." Say, still don''t forget to turn the head, originally young small face instant Yin ruthless into a piece, and just Qi Ruifeng''s expression trance between have similar, a foot kick to Qi Ruifeng''s waist, vicious voice: "son of a bitch, I see you after a hit you."


    His foot is fierce, Qi Ruifeng''s height of 1.9 meters and his weight of 70 kilograms are all kicked out by him.


    Qin Ming immediately frowned and went forward: "young master..."


    "Shut up, or I will beat you."


    Yin ruthless temperament don''t know exactly like who, Mu Jiutian pulled him, he immediately turned back to a wronged face, with a small body half mixed half stroked to support her, walked forward two steps.


    She hoarse voice, as if in the sand friction: "Qi old, mo old."


    "Mujia girl." After calming down, Qi''s whole body was still vigorous, and his eyes slightly stayed on Mu Jiutian for a few seconds, and finally stayed on Sheng Jieshi''s face.


    He didn''t know what was going on in Xicheng District. He just insisted that his children and grandchildren should have their own happiness. Moreover, Sheng huainuan didn''t want to rob his children, and he was not qualified to rob them.


    He raised his hand and patted Mu Jiutian''s arm. His old eyes were not turbid at all. Instead, they were full of enlightenment after thousands of years: "it''s me who taught sun Wufang and made you hurt. Since you''ve found me, I understand what you think. You can do whatever you want. With me, no one dares to go against your mind."


    Although Mo didn''t speak, he also had a taut face. He didn''t show any kindness to the younger generation. He was obviously annoyed at Qi Ruifeng''s behavior.


    With the assurance of the two, mujiutian felt that he was not hurt in vain.


    After a while, he nodded and spoke with great effort: "thank you, Mr. Qi."


    "Mujia girl."


    Low sigh, a title contains thousands of meanings.


    Mujiutian knows, but pretends not to. She admits that she deliberately angered Qi Ruifeng in order to make him lose his temper and win the support of the two old people.


    But I didn''t expect that Qi Ruifeng was so rude that he bit his lip and stopped for a few seconds before he squatted down slowly. He helped Sheng Jieshi, who was still choking, wipe his wet face. His black and white apricot eyes looked at him: "Jie, you go to call grandfather Zeng first."


    Sheng Jieshi was much more precocious than the children of normal age.


    He can tell from his surname that Qi is always Qi Ruifeng''s elder, and Qi Ruifeng is the one who hurt his mother at the beginning and now Tianyi.So he did not want to, small face egg wrinkled into a ball, pinch her dress: "sweet aunt..."


    "If you still listen to Aunt Tian, please call grandfather Zeng." She slowly stroked his face, patiently taught: "you should know what is anger, he is him, great grandfather is great grandfather, the two can not be confused, and great grandfather is always toward you, you should not repay?"


    Sheng Jie system or stubborn for a while, just unwilling to come forward, respectfully: "great grandfather."


    "Good, good."


    With a micro Zheng, Qi Lao''s eyes instantly wet, not obvious.


    At this moment, Qi Lao''s body was no longer mixed with the atmosphere of loving superiors, leaving only a cavity of tenderness. He wanted to touch Sheng Jie''s small face, but restrained himself.


    "There''s another one?"


    Sheng Jie system looked back at the eyes of Mu wine sweet, just obediently called again: "Mo Zeng grandfather good."

 Chapter 382

    "Good." Mo Lao can see that Mu Jiutian''s throat is not lightly hurt. He just said that he was forced to hold on, so he didn''t give the next thing to her. He took the initiative to hold Sheng Jieshi in his arms, and quietly handed xiaopang''s hand to Qi Lao''s hand with a little old palm: "Jieshi, how do you feel about Mo Zeng''s grandfather''s home?"


    "Very good."


    Obediently should, eyes from time to time drift to Mu wine sweet, in her consent, just obediently let Qi old pull.


    "Then grandfather mozeng asked you, do you want to live in your aunt Tianyi''s house now, or do you want to live with grandfather mozeng, or do you want to come here?"


    This kind of question has just been asked by mujiutian, so Sheng Jieshi hesitated for a few seconds. He was reluctant to part with him, but he also had indescribable tenacity: "grandfather mozeng, can I still learn boxing and shooting with you when I live in your house?"


    Mo didn''t expect that he would ask.


    Leng after nodding, old face love: "that is of course, small Jie system want to learn, Mo once grandfather arranged you to learn."


    "Then I want to stay at my grandfather''s house."


    In this way, he will be able to learn more skills, so that he will not be at a loss when he encounters such a situation in the future. Besides crying, he has no ability to fight back.


    From Mo Lao''s knee jump down, Sheng Jie system on tiptoe to help Mu Jiutian not free Qinchu physiological tears, still young voice insist: "sweet aunt, after Jie system protect you."


    "Good."


    Thousands of emotions gathered in my heart, feeling sour and astringent, it is a kind of unspeakable feeling, like ants gnawing at her heart.


    Mu Jiutian raised his hand and touched his little face: "that sweet aunt is waiting for you."


    Even if this matter is so settled, skip Qi Ruifeng directly, with Mu Jiutian unable to speak for three days as the price.


    But she didn''t regret it.


    When he left Qi''s house with Sheng Jieshi in his arms, he ran into Gu Shaoqing head-on. The pinching mark between his throat was completely black and blue, which was imprinted on the tender and white skin. It was not only obvious, but also shocking.


    Sheng Jieshi kept reporting what he had learned before in his arms. Mujiutian listened carefully, as if he didn''t see Gu Shaoqing at all, so he passed by.


    Did not leave two steps, suddenly caught the arm, forced to turn around, feel the hot eyes staring at her throat.


    Deep voice: "he hurt?"


    There''s no explanation, but you know it.


    Mujiutian doesn''t think it''s necessary to explain. It''s her own choice.


    The only thing they can talk to each other is: "Gu Shao, tomorrow I will send the divorce agreement to your office." Hoarse can not be further to the point, she chuckled: "I hope the next time we meet in the signing of a divorce agreement on the table."


    Nod an apology and turn away.


    The people behind didn''t catch up.


    For some reason, she didn''t care.


    The next day, mujiutian asked Hanjin to deliver the divorce agreement to Gu group in person according to what he said. According to Hanjin, Gu Shaoqing didn''t have any expression after taking it, but was slightly hurt in the sunshine.


    She listened, just nodding, not even saying a word.


    For half a month, they never met again. It was like a tug of war, as if the first one was the loser.


    However, Xicheng District is full of gossip. Whether it''s Gu Shaoqing''s increasingly rich communication with Xing Mo, or Liu Mengrong''s appointment as chief secretary-general of the new company, it has become the talk of the people in the circle.


    As for mujiutian.


    I don''t know whether it''s Gu Shaoqing''s obstruction or Qi Ruifeng''s shame. No one has not been able to see it like this.


    Standing in front of the camera in a black suit, the cool air receded a little, with a few more skilful touches. The photo of Liu Mengrong replacing the new company to attend the press conference has become the most popular news in recent days.


    When he was distracted, he knocked on his desk and looked up at elder. As he handed over the documents, he felt aggrieved: "boss, the contracts we discussed recently have been snatched away one after another by Anlu company. If there were no previous cooperation cases, I''m afraid we would be in a state of failure."


    "Anlu company?"


    The name sounds familiar.


    Sign your name at the bottom of the document, and then you can see the same words in the newspaper.


    Isn''t that the name of Liu Mengrong''s new company?


    Red lips pulled, fully raised for half a month, has completely recovered the voice, do not care about the appearance: "have you investigated their details?""Yes, but there is no support behind it. The boss is just a recent upstart in Xicheng District, but I don''t know why he has a good relationship with them."


    Can also why, has Liu Mengrong in, represents has Gu Shaoqing in.


    According to the eyebrow, Mujiu sweet smile some helpless: "in this case, as far as possible and Anlu company against Taiwan, the provincial phase of the contract cases are robbed."


    ERD seems to be a little fidgety. There are so many cooperations coming and going in Xicheng District. There are always conflicts. Every Anlu company can''t participate in it. They have to give way, so they should close down as soon as possible.


    Sword eyebrow fiercely frowned: "in this period of time, we have been robbed of three, and another is the acquisition of landmarks. We have been preparing for it since years ago, and it is an overseas investor specially found by Xicheng District. We must be fully prepared and should not be robbed."


    For this landmark acquisition, mujiutian has a little impression.


    He signed all the documents and handed them over: "the one in open competition?"


    "Well, in three months."


    It''s September now, and three months later it will be three years ago.


    Mujiutian nodded. As soon as she was ready to say something, the mobile phone on her desk suddenly rang and glanced at her. She waved to elder. He clearly turned around and went out. Then she said, "hello."


    "Miss mu." The voice of that end is quiet, calling her name, let a person peep not the slightest emotion: "don''t come all right."


    With fluent Chinese, you can easily tell who it is.


    "Avril."


    That end immediately laughed, clearly is a milk white small skirt, but has with it does not match the silence: "Miss mu, this time really thank you."


    "If it wasn''t for you to install bombs and bulletproof vests on the cruise ship in advance, my plan would not have gone so smoothly, so in addition to my previous cooperation with Miss mu, I asked Lao Hei to give Miss Mu a gift."


    "Gifts?" Mu Jiutian picks her eyebrows. Lao Hei is scar man. She can guess. As for gifts


    "Please take a look at the third page of the report just sent in on the left."


    Mujiutian opened it according to his words. I don''t know when I put a picture in it.


    The necklace and pendant are the appearance of a book, but what is written on the page is not words, but a picture of a baby girl being held up by a man''s big hand. Three words are printed in the lower right corner, which is full of calligraphy and painting.


    Instantly bite lips, do not apply powder Dai''s small face blood suddenly fade.


    "What do you mean?" His voice became sharp: "where did you get this?"


    "Don''t worry, Miss mu. If this necklace doesn''t come out of my expectation, it should belong to miss Sheng huainuansheng. That day, I saw that Miss Sheng seemed to be pushed down from the bridge. Originally, I wanted Lao Hei to save people, but I didn''t expect that it was too late. Lao Hei only got this necklace."


    "Who saved him?"


    "I don''t know. Moreover, the explosion affected a large area. Even if I was prepared in advance, I still suffered a lot of injuries, so I don''t know if Miss Sheng is still alive."


    In other words, huainuan may not survive even if she is rescued.


    But there''s still hope, isn''t there?


    Take a deep breath, strong joy has scattered these days has been condensed in the face of the gloomy, canthus eyebrows instantly covered with a layer of clean but charming smile, bright as pure girl.


    Mu wine sweet cool voice with a smile: "thank you for the gift, I like it very much."


    "That''s good." Relatively speaking, the steady voice has a calm, Avril casually leaning in the chair: "after all, before competing for the home master''s position, I still need to rely on Miss mu, rely on the Wayne family."


    The purpose of Hilda''s deal with her is to let her hold back the Wayne family and not interfere in the fight of the Allen family.


    Her deal with Avril is the opposite.


    Suddenly she thought of her conversation with Wayne Jesse. After mujiutian''s pause, her voice lowered, with imperceptible temptation: "so, Avril, can you tell me... About you?"


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    "Your primary and secondary personalities... Know each other about what they''re going through."


    The moment of silence, even breathing sound are put shallow, into a short silence.


    So big study, the light on the top of the head is bright, but the face of Avril sets off pale fierce.


    "Oh." Red lips slightly lifted a sneer, white fingers pinched the phone: "where did you hear that from?""Wayne Jesse''s there."


    As a prelude, mujiutian holds her chin in her hand and half lies on her desk. She changes her previous decadence and looks gentle: "in fact, I felt that your emotion was beating very hard long ago. It was like two people. And you said a word to me in the studio, which exposed all your things, Do you remember? "


    "Sweet wine, here you are."


    Avril repeated what she had said. She couldn''t help laughing as if she were laughing at herself. She took a very thin cigarette from the desk and puffed it out in the blue and white smoke: "I know, she likes you very much. Of course, I don''t dislike you. For a man like Xue Xijing, I''ll let her see it clearly, otherwise..."


    "Xue Shao, You can''t go in without an appointment. "


    With Qiao Xiaoyu''s dissatisfied voice, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open.


    Mujiutian had no time to say goodbye, so she hung up the phone in time. When she looked up, she saw the man who had always held his own identity rushing into her office. He was full of cold-blooded breath, and the muscles wrapped in the suit were tense, which made people feel strange and scared.


    Put away the mobile phone, she took the initiative to get up: "Xue Shao."


    This is the first time that mujiutian saw Xue Xijing after the incident. I heard that he had been diving in the sea for a long time that day. Finally, he found a broken hand wearing a ring among the fragments of the broken ship. The ring he was familiar with could not be more than that. He put it on Avril himself. The whole Xicheng District is unique


    Holding the broken palm, his ferocious face looked like a madman, It''s the end of the farce to be knocked out by his subordinates.


    It seems that when I wake up, I have to be injected with a tranquilizer. Even Xue Fu and Xue mu, who have been abroad for many years, are disturbed.


    But what''s the matter with his coming today?


    Looking at the man rushing over, he seemed to want to tear his lips. Mu Jiutian pursed his lips: "if Xue Shao has something to do with me, please give it to me in advance in the future..."


    "Who were you on the phone with?"


    The man''s line of sight is tightly locked on her face, airtight, with blood hidden in the bottom of her eyes and the embarrassment of not having a rest for a long time.


    After sneering, the thin lips lifted up: "Hilda, right."

 Chapter 383

    In an instant, mujiutian understood what Xue Xijing had misunderstood.


    But he didn''t explain. He allowed the most obscure color to brew at the bottom of his eyes and approached her step by step. His fists were blue and his face was extremely ferocious: "is Wei''er''s affair planned by you and Hilda, first kidnapping Wei Liu, and then leading Wei''er step by step in the name of the kidnapper, Wei''er is the original child, It''s a very big threat to Hilda, so you want to get rid of it quickly, right? "


    Biting the last two words, the outline of self-supporting identity has spread an irresistible pressure and horror.


    Hilda.


    It seems that he has investigated everything.


    In fact, long ago, mujiutian couldn''t get used to Xue Xijing''s temperament. He was short enough to protect his face in black and white. His pupils slowly oozed and sneered: "since you know Hilda, you must know the Allen family. You know that they are either your death or my way of life."


    "Did you help Avril hide her identity when you first investigated her? If so, what is Hilda''s basis? The fact that Xue Xijing wants to hide must be that no one can reveal the whole Xicheng District. If not, what right do you have to say these words after the event here now? "


    The light outside the window was bright, and Xue Xijing was in an indescribable state of anger.


    If Qiao Xiaoyu hadn''t stopped him, he would have been able to tear up the mujiutian.


    The line of the face is strong: "now it''s you who killed Wei''er..."


    "Xue Da Shao should pay attention to the facts when he speaks. What evidence do you have to prove that I killed Avril?"


    The manliness in front of him is palpitating. The strength of Qiao Xiaoyu pulling his arm is increasing, but he doesn''t feel it at all.


    Smell speech, he stares at her eyes, thin lips gently open, forcing him to keep calm: "that old black is Hilda''s person, the bomb found from the debris has your fingerprints, the model is also you carry everyone to buy some time ago."


    "Mujiutian, I''m not patient enough. Did you kill her?"


    Xue Xijing was able to find these. It''s no surprise that Mujiu is sweet.


    The only young master of the Xue family, if he doesn''t have this ability, he doesn''t have to stand on the top of the tower.


    What''s more


    She and Avril deliberately exposed these.


    Mujiutian''s face was calm: "how about my fingerprints on the bomb? It can only prove that I have been in close contact with the bomb. Now the witness and material evidence have been destroyed. You don''t have any evidence to prove me."


    And Liu Er owes her more than once.


    With that, she was able to protect herself.


    "Mujiutian, I''m going to ask you for the last time if it''s about you and Hilda working together."


    "You didn''t..."


    The black muzzle of the gun pointed directly at her.


    The bodyguards who came after him were shocked instantly and didn''t dare to move at will.


    Pupils slightly enlarged, mujiutian body shock, but quickly calm down: "how, ready to collapse, I revenge for Avril? Since you love her so much and are willing to pay for her to such a degree, why are you willing to trade her for Xue Weiliu? Didn''t you think she would die before? "


    "Mujiu is sweet."


    The bottom of the eyes flashed and refused, and did not continue to entangle. The fingertips of the trigger were more and more tightened.


    "Sweet wine, can you do me a favor?"


    The female voice suddenly sounded with a familiar pride and green feeling, which was a feeling between a girl and a woman. Xue Xijing was shocked by the sharp pain.


    I slowly put down my raised arm and watched the recording of mujiutian''s pressing on my mobile phone. My long brown hair was scattered behind me, which made me feel ironic.


    "Help me to prepare some bombs..." Avril''s voice is low, with a slight disappointment: "it''s arranged on the ships parked in the harbor, the specific number and installation location, I''ll send you a text message."


    Pause for a few seconds, Mu Jiutian''s voice with doubts: "why? I thought you wanted me to help you escape from Xue Xijing, but now you want to... "


    "Death."


    When a word falls, Xue Xijing''s black eyes are chapped and cracked, which makes him look as if he is in a general panic in the sea again. Even the bodyguard takes away his gun, and grabs mujiutian''s mobile phone and brings it to him.


    Avril''s voice in the recording of the clear smile: "I just want to use my death, to prove that he Xue Xijing is the most stupid man in the world, let his sister kill my child, still don''t allow me to speak freely, since he protect his sister, I use this way to sue him, he can''t protect me, never."How long is the silence in the call? How long is the silence in real life.


    Heavy memories spread in my mind, all of them are the twinkles and smiles of Avril when she was with her. How can he forget that growing up in such a living environment, she just seems to be clever, but the resolution in her bones was selectively forgotten by him.


    Forgetting or not caring at all.


    Xue Xijing couldn''t answer. With bursts of self mockery, Avril opened her lips and said, "since he allows Xue Weiliu to stab me in the heart, I''ll stab him in the heart with my death. We don''t owe each other."


    "We don''t owe each other. It''s a good one."


    His fingertips trembled, and he could hardly hold his mobile phone. He stepped back two steps. He was slightly gasping after tripping over. His eyes were half knocked. He was in a state of confusion and sneered: "how can we not owe each other? She owes me after all..."


    "Avril owes you?"


    After listening, Mu Jiutian stepped forward and looked down at Xue Xijing with a sneer.


    The originally stable mood was lifted up in an instant. He leaned over and grabbed his collar directly. His delicate little face was slightly out of control: "Xue Xijing, what does Avril owe you, a child or a life?"


    "Child, four months old, Xue Weiliu killed, and you saved her, but she also gave you a life?"


    "Mujiutian, no more talk, no more..."


    When Gu Shaoqing arrived, Xue Xijing was forced to press his eyes on the ground with blood red. He took a tranquilizer. The effect was quick, and he was forced to faint in a few seconds.


    Before Gu Shaoqing could react, he heard Mu Jiutian''s expressionless voice: "take him away. I don''t want to see him again. He must not want to see me again, so please don''t trouble me."


    Several bodyguards also know what happened today.


    The leader came out with a deep sense of shame: "sorry, Miss mu, we guarantee that today''s accident will not happen again."


    With that, they escorted Xue Xijing, who was in a coma, to leave. When he passed by Gu Shaoqing, he gave him a look and called him respectfully: "Gu Shao."


    Gu Shaoqing should have come in a hurry after getting the news. His white shirt, which has always been ironed, is slightly wrinkled, and his cuffs are rolled up to reveal his silver dial. He has experienced the complexity of recent times, and looks more calm than before.


    When the office door was closed again, Mu Jiutian turned back to his position, as if he didn''t see him. His voice was lazy: "is Gu Shao here to deliver the signed divorce agreement? If so, thank you


    Gu Shaoqing never thought that the first thing Mu Jiutian said to him was about divorce.


    Eyes suddenly dark down, standing in front of her desk: "you look up at me."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Because of Sheng huainuan, you have to divorce?" Gu Shaoqing half squint Mou, fingertip buckle in the table, dark unclear: "irreparable?"


    Mujiutian thought that the truth and certainty of the incident had been known for a long time. He put down his pen and said with a gentle smile, "did I not understand what I said last time? It''s not an inducement, it''s an inducement. I started to divorce because I didn''t love you any more, so it''s inevitable. "


    Gu Shaoqing''s big arm muscles suddenly tightened.


    He leaned down slowly and raised his eyelids: "I''ll ask you, if I didn''t bring the divorce agreement, would you like me to sign it next second?"


    Mujiutian didn''t respond. He just leaned over and found the electronic version from the computer. It took a few seconds to print it. Then he pushed the pen and paper to Gu Shaoqing.


    To tell him the answer with practical action, he tilted his head: "Gu Shao, if you need to change it, I will change it now. If you don''t need it, you can sign it."


    The divorce agreement is very clear. She doesn''t want any property under his name, nor does she want alimony. There are no children between the two people, so the whole agreement is no more than three pieces of paper.


    The color of the man''s eyes suddenly deepens, the distance around the desk, and the instant gaze on mujiutian''s face make people have a moment''s blank.


    "Mujiu is sweet." He whispered her name, one arm on the armrest of her office chair, two people closer, that belongs to the man''s unique strong breath: "I ask you the last time, this decision, you don''t change, right?"


    The radian of thin lips and the dull voice are different from just now.


    Mujiutian and he looked at each other for a few seconds, calm: "yes.""That''s good."


    The man directly distance, thin lips full of lazy smile, fingertips on the table, indifferent mouth: "Article 17, alimony changed to I pay you 300 million, since there are no children, then Article 23 changed to you are not allowed to get married within a year."


    Even did not see to be able to accurately say the number, Mu wine sweet do not know Gu Shaoqing will this divorce agreement over and over again read how many times.


    She was upset when he didn''t divorce.


    Now he is willing to divorce. She doesn''t know why she is upset. She caresses her long hair in a relaxed way: "three hundred million, I don''t need it, you don''t need it..."

 Chapter 384

    "I volunteered to give it to you. At the beginning of the transaction, I said that you would help me save three billion yuan when I acquired Gu''s group. I pretended to be your boyfriend." Gu Shaoqing''s eyes Piao to her when light: "but out of my initiative will and you step forward, marriage also married, sleep also sleep, 300 million even if it is your compensation."


    Sneer: "even if I sleep outside a prostitute for a year, it''s more than that price. You can save me money."


    Mean words, undisguised contempt.


    The whole is vicious to the eye.


    A burst of anger sprang up in his chest. Mu Jiutian raised his eyes subconsciously. His face changed into a mockery and closed his eyes: "OK, I''ll revise it now."


    Office chair rotation, she hit the keyboard slightly larger, trying to suppress the bottom of my heart out of emotion.


    She was very clear that this was Gu Shaoqing''s revenge after her self-esteem was unable to bear.


    So, as long as she forbeared, waiting for the end of the marriage.


    "And this one." Gu Shaoqing''s fingers slowly pointed to the screen, and her voice was indifferent without emotional ups and downs: "you can speak ill of me after divorce. After all, it''s my fault in this marriage, but you can''t be with other men in a year."


    He said it clearly, but she was stunned for a moment.


    Disgusted frown: "Gu Shao, this is my freedom of life, I did not interfere with you in marriage, what qualifications do you have to interfere with me after marriage?"


    Smell speech, the man directly hook lips to smile, looking at her face, two people instantly close distance, low and lazy smile: "you were forced by me at the beginning, obediently with a cat on my bed, how do I know you will immediately climb on other men''s bed after divorce."


    Fingertips casually stir up her hair, pull to the tip of the nose and sniff: "when the time comes, will not I Gu Shaoqing become the laughing stock of the whole Xicheng District?"


    The cold face, reflected in the Mu wine sweet eyes, red lips almost bite bleeding.


    The black and white apricot eyes disappeared for a moment. She took a deep breath without any trace: "Gu Shao, you will destroy my market. After all, it''s not easy for a second married woman like me to find a rich and powerful man again. If I don''t find another one before Gu Shao''s name disappears from me, it will be one or two years, Others will not think of me as your woman, and will not have the desire to conquer me. "


    With a cool smile on his lips, Mu Jiutian almost pressed himself into the dust, but every word seemed to be an aggressive satire.


    Eyebrows raised: "after all, I can press the woman Gu Shaoqing once pressed under me... That taste..."


    Tut Tut, she smiles at him.


    The man''s handsome face in her every word spit out on the way, the horror of evil to like a devil in general.


    Fingertips suddenly stretched out, holding her chin, carefully examined: "you hook up with men on this ability?"


    "Yes, I am a woman. What else can I do?"


    "You''re good at abandoning me, aren''t you?"


    "That''s the chance that Gu Shao gave me." Ying Ying''s smile came out, and Mu Jiutian suppressed all the humiliation. He looked like a light cloud: "after the divorce, Gu Shao no longer gives me a chance, then I''m an ant whose fingertips are easily crushed to death, and I don''t have a chance to escape?"


    The man''s mood at the bottom of his eyes almost drowned her. Mu Jiutian glared at her seriously and couldn''t tell what it was.


    But looked at him quickly hook lips sneer: "that you say how long?"


    "Half a year." Mu Jiutian''s delicate chin gently raised: "half a year is enough time to turn the topic of Xicheng District. Even if I find a new boyfriend, I won''t put Gu Shao in the center of the topic. How about that?"


    Well organized analysis.


    Black eyes lifted, body evacuation, he mocked a smile: "good, then half a year."


    Mujiutian turns around and knocks on the computer again.


    Gu Shaoqing stood behind her and glanced at her several times. Then he walked slowly to the sofa and sat down. He took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it.


    All of a sudden, the smell of tobacco wafted around. Through the blue and white smoke, the charming back was almost in front of us, and it seemed to be separated in the sky.


    Mujiutian''s action is very fast, and the divorce agreement in triplicate is printed out, which also exudes a slight heat and strong ink smell.


    Pick up your pen from the desk, turn to the last page and sign your name on the woman''s position.Mujiu is sweet.


    There was no pause for three in a row.


    She hesitated for two seconds until she finished writing. She looked at her handwriting. The song style was partial to regular script, which was very like a pupil.


    "Here you are, Gu Shao."


    Pass the paper, there is a little distance between the two people, but he seems to have no meaning to get up, still left leg casually put on the right leg, the corner of the eye brow are casual feeling, fingertips cigarette curl.


    The arm froze in midair for a few seconds, mujiutian took the initiative to stand up, when modifying the print, she had completely calmed down.


    "If you have anything else to amend, I''ll amend the divorce agreement. If not, please sign it."


    He still did not answer, finger flicked ash: "have you ever thought that if you divorce me, you may not be able to get along in Xicheng District."


    Mu Jiutian''s face was stiff.


    She never thought about it.


    Maybe it''s her affectation or narcissism. She thinks that with Gu Shaoqing and her old love, she won''t kill to such a degree.


    That handsome face is still elegant and precious, obviously lower than the height of her standing, but has a kind of condescending feeling.


    "So, you mean you don''t want a divorce?"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to divorce. I''m just putting forward a hypothesis to you."


    The blue and white smoke came out, some of which hit Mu Jiutian''s face. The taste was so deep that she coughed twice.


    On the contrary, Gu Shaoqing, with a rare evil look, rubbed his fingertips on the cigarette: "after all, you have said that I am not sure whether I will be fine or not. Today, I can still tolerate your temper. Tomorrow, I may want you to disappear in Xicheng District."


    Clench the last words.


    Mujiutian felt that the string in his mind was about to crack, and the strength of holding the paper increased slightly with wrinkles: "Gu Shao, do you know what you look like now?"


    "What?"


    Men pick eyebrows.


    Mujiutian looked at him and said with a slow smile: "like the ruffian on the boundary of Xicheng District, LiuMang, picking up soft persimmons."


    "You agree to divorce, and the divorce agreement is also amended according to your temperament. I can''t bear that you won''t let me get married within one year or fall in love within half a year. I didn''t take the initiative to ask for 300 million yuan, so it''s necessary for you to kill me to such an extent?"


    "Or do you think it''s not worth 300 million yuan to hit me, but you still cherish your face and can''t go back?"


    Since Sheng huainuan''s accident, mujiutian''s attitude towards him is all sneer and calm.


    Suddenly, Gu Shaoqing''s vivid expression suddenly added some different feelings to his heart. He was ready to stir up the idea of trying to knock people down.


    But I had to restrain it.


    Since Mu Jiutian wants to divorce him, he is.


    When she hit the wall in Xicheng District, she would naturally come back to him.


    After all, without his step-by-step support, Xicheng District is not so easy to mix.


    Put out the cigarette in the ashtray, Gu Shaoqing ignored her anger, a pair of eyes at the end of the black transparent, arm toward her stretched over: "give it to me."


    I was still angry just now, and I was confused for a moment.


    Pause a few seconds, Mu wine sweet Na Na: "what?"


    "Divorce agreement."


    She handed it up, along with the pen, coldly watched Gu Shaoqing sign his name in the men''s column, and then handed back the two copies.


    The well-defined fingers have a cold and thin touch.


    He got up and said, "I''ll give the divorce agreement to Secretary Wen and ask him to adjust the schedule for my divorce with you. But you are no longer Mrs. Gu and have no priority here, so you can ask your secretary to make an appointment."


    "I''m very busy, so it depends on your ability to leave early or late." The top button of a man''s shirt was pulled open at some time, revealing a little skin and clavicle. The handsome face with short hair was still warm in the sun, nodding: "Miss mu."


    Mujiutian looks at Gu Shaoqing ''.


    The door opened and closed, and Mingming was relieved of her burden, but she was so tired that she didn''t even have the strength to stand.Take two steps back and sit on the sofa.


    Gu Shaoqing has just sat in the seat, but also with a little temperature.


    I heard that the secretary came with Gu Shaoqing, but I didn''t go in. When I saw him coming out, I met him immediately: "general Gu..."


    Before he finished, several pieces of paper were handed to him.


    I took it and looked at the beginning. I was surprised to hear that the Secretary said, "this is you and your wife..."


    "Divorced."


    With a loose voice, Gu Shaoqing took out a cigarette from his pocket and thought that Mu Jiutian had just stood in front of him, bathed in the sun, and his thin white skin was so soft that he couldn''t help laughing: "I''m very busy recently, so I don''t have free time."


    I heard that the Secretary didn''t respond for a while. I thought it was an inquiry.


    Immediately respond: "in addition to tomorrow''s noon meeting and the day after tomorrow''s inspection, you can spare one day in these three days..."


    In Gu Shaoqing''s gaze, he heard that the Secretary seemed to figure out something and quickly changed his words: "well, you really don''t have time. You are very busy in the middle of the year."


    "Yes."


    Gu Shaoqing then laughed with satisfaction, a bit more evil ruffian color, holding a cigarette in one hand, one hand to open the back door.


    Before bending in, suddenly from a distance came the female voice: "Shaoqing."

 Chapter 385

    Side eye, in the car to see standing there Liu Mengrong, looks not like passing by, but specifically looking for.


    "Meng Rong." Gu Shaoqing nodded and walked over. All the emotions at the bottom of his eyes converged: "how did you come here?"


    Liu Mengrong looked up at him, clearly asked about his dynamic and special chase, but I don''t know why spit out other words: "just passing by, see your car, think of something to talk to you, so just get off the car."


    Said, she side body, not far away stopped her car, to prove that what she said is true.


    But Gu Shaoqing didn''t care at all. He smoked carelessly with a cigarette between his fingertips and spat out: "what''s the matter?"


    "Do you know how to attract foreign investment in three months?"


    "I know."


    It''s just not enough.


    This investment promotion is specifically for small and medium-sized enterprises, and Gu group is not qualified to participate.


    "Now Anlu company, where I work, has decided to participate in the competition of attracting investment. It is said that 60% of the above funds will be used for one company, and the remaining 40% will be equally shared by the final company."


    In other words, Xicheng District is ready to help a small and medium-sized enterprise take the lead in development, and they are fighting for this quota.


    Liu Mengrong blinked, waiting for Gu Shaoqing to answer.


    But for a long time, he just leaned lazily on the car body, and his figure was so loose that he smoked one cigarette and took another one, as if he didn''t pay attention to anything.


    Biting lips and waiting for a while, she suddenly stepped forward: "Shaoqing." Calling his name low: "I heard that YT company is also in the competition for places, and it has a great advantage, so..."


    "So what?"


    The blue and white smoke was spit out, Gu Shaoqing''s voice wrapped with a smile, which made Liu Mengrong uncomfortable.


    The side of the small hand abnormal force: "so can you help me and Jiutian say, let her out of this competition, Anlu company is willing to let a piece of land to YT company as compensation."


    Gu Shaoqing thinks that Liu Mengrong may have regarded Mujiu Tian as a fool.


    How can a piece of land without specific location be compared with 60% of the investment funds.


    "Meng Rong, I''m afraid I can''t help you..."


    "No, you can help. There is absolutely no problem for Anlu company to break into the last round of review. In the final review, Mr. Gu is included. As long as YT company does not compete with us, Anlu company will definitely win."


    "In other words, do you want me to help you convince Jiutian and convince my cousin?"


    Liu Mengrong looks up at Ai Ai, and her heart is full of unspeakable feelings. She wants to go up and pull his sleeve, but she pours at him carelessly.


    Her hand stopped in mid air: "is that ok?"


    Gu Shaoqing finished smoking the cigarette in her hand, twisted it out, stepped on it and looked at her eyes again. Her voice was low: "Meng Rong, Gu''s group is not qualified to participate in this matter, and will not interfere at will. You should have something else to do, so I won''t disturb you."


    With that, the man was ready to bend back and turn into the car again.


    "Shaoqing."


    Behind him suddenly came a delicate voice: "6?"


    "When I woke up, you told me that you would take care of me all my life. Now you are married to Jiutian, and she doesn''t like me very much, so I''m afraid you can''t carry out this promise..." looking at the man''s face turning back, the yuppie disappeared, and the rest is warm and deep, with his fist clenched, "Can I trade with this promise now?" she said


    "As long as you help Anlu company get this investment promotion, there will be no other relationship between you and me except the relationship between my ex boyfriend and girlfriend."


    Long after Liu Mengrong finished, Gu Shaoqing didn''t say anything. She put one hand in her pocket and pressed her white shirt in the sun.


    After a while, she looked into her eyes: "Meng Rong, have you decided?"


    "It''s decided."


    "There are a lot of things in the world that can''t be turned back if they are wrong. Even the deepest kindness and feelings will be wasted one day. Do you understand?"


    In that pair of dark eyes, Liu Mengrong clearly did not understand, but still nodded.


    "Well, I have something to do tomorrow. Come back the day after tomorrow at this time."


    Pull open the door, Gu Shaoqing a "go", the car drove up.Smell the Secretary as the driver''s position, through the rearview mirror looking at the man in the back seat, face dark and indifferent, can not see any specific emotional changes.


    After turning the steering wheel, he said tentatively, "Mr. Gu, you agree with Miss Liu''s deal. Do you want to continue to investigate Miss Liu?"


    Since the contract was stolen, Gu Shaoqing will order an investigation.


    But it took a long time and a long distance, and there was no result for a while. Hearing that the secretary did not report, Gu Shaoqing did not mention it again.


    "Go on." Drooping eyes, see not too clear mood, only feel the man that eye color dark can overflow ink: "two don''t delay."


    Of course, there is no delay. The reason why Liu Mengrong agreed is that he wanted to force Mu Jiutian to approach him step by step.


    As for divorce, without marriage certificate, he saw what she would do.


    "Let the news out that Gu''s group is ready to fully support Anlu."


    Gu Shaoqing specially wanted to let Mu Jiutian know these words. He heard that the secretary was also smart. Almost without leaking them to others, he successfully let elder know the news that afternoon.


    His blue pupils dilated slightly and rushed into mujiutian''s office for the first time.


    "Boss." Put the information into a text file and put it on the table of mujiutian: "have a look."


    It is very clear in the document that Liu Mengrong made a deal with saving her life. Gu group is ready to give full support to Liu Mengrong and take the initiative to inject capital into Anlu company.


    The little hand holding the paper was tight for a moment, wrinkled and silent for a short time. She took a deep breath: "where did you find out? Could it be the false news released by Anlu company?"


    "What I have implemented is really the next step of Gu group''s plan."


    Mu Jiutian looked at the document for a while, then slowly put it on the desk, smiling: "this should be the divorce price Gu Shaoqing said. I''m no longer his wife Gu. Naturally, he will protect whoever he likes."


    "For the sake of Liu Mengrong, it''s a matter of course that I''m not his wife, and I''m not his treasure."


    Laughter in the clip with self mockery, strong taste of strange drift out.


    Let elder frown: "boss, Gu Shao, this is to ask you to him."


    "Beg?" Mu Jiutian looks up and laughs even though he doesn''t want to.


    In his sight, he lowered his head again, picked up the pen again and wrote the content that had just been interrupted. His white face was not powdered, and the radian of his red lips was almost cool: "help me ask Liu Mengrong out."


    "Would she not agree with such a situation?"


    "No way."


    At the end of my eyes, a layer of smile overflowed: "Liu Mengrong''s temperament, waiting to see my jokes, will not come."


    And she, also waiting for Liu Mengrong.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. Liu Mengrong''s reply is the next day. It''s the first day when Gu Shaoqing helps her find mujiutian and talks about quitting the competition.


    The coffee shop is near YT company. Mojiutian is only ten minutes'' walk away. It''s Dusk next to the coffee shop.


    In the box, Liu Mengrong had already put a cup of coffee in front of him and helped Mu wine to make dessert. The aroma of cappuccino filled the whole box.


    It''s a pity that Mu Jiutian just dropped his eyes and rang the bell to call in the waiter.


    Rejected the menu he had handed: "a cappuccino, thank you."


    "Just a moment, please."


    Liu Mengrong looked at the coffee cup which she pushed to one side directly. The water in it was rippling with shallow waves. She frowned: "Miss Mu seems to be very hostile to me. Are you afraid that I will put medicine in your coffee in advance?"


    "You should not." Mujiutian casual smile: "but you should be on guard against me, maybe I will give you medicine."


    As soon as Liu Mengrong''s face coagulated, she listened to the waiter knock on the door, and respectfully brought up a cup of coffee. Then she burst out laughing, cold and fierce: "Miss Mu is really joking."


    "Maybe."


    Sipping, mujiutian looks at her and smiles.


    To tell you the truth, Liu Mengrong is not the kind of woman who used to be very amazing at first sight. However, the more she looks at her delicate and beautiful face, the more she has a taste. The cool air of her whole body sweeps over at random, with a unique indifference, which makes men have a desire to conquer.


    Liu Mengrong didn''t pay attention to the quarrel of Mu Jiutian just now. She could roughly guess the reason why she was looking for herself. She didn''t care much about her smile, and her facial features were condescending with obscurity: "I usually don''t have any intersection with Miss mu, and I don''t know what happened when Miss Mu came to me.""You go to Gu Shaoqing and want him to persuade me to quit the competition?"


    Liu Mengrong looks surprised to pick eyebrows: "Miss Mu is very well informed."


    "Didn''t you let me know?" Mujiutian laughed wantonly, and his orderly voice was warm and cool: "after all, since this matter can be spread, it proves that you have already talked with Gu Shaoqing. Now it can not only let me out of the competition, but also stir up the relationship between Gu Shaoqing and me, killing two birds with one stone. I can''t think of any disadvantages."


    Liu Mengrong stares at her eyes. Her face is cold, but she can''t hide the joy in her eyes: "Miss mu, I''m just working for my new company. It doesn''t prove that you and I have a high or low status in Shaoqing''s heart."


    Mujiutian didn''t speak.


    "Our Anlu company is willing to negotiate with Ms. Mu about quitting at the price of a piece of land. As for Shaoqing, it''s just a bridge in the middle." During the conversation, Liu Mengrong drank coffee several times, and the small cup had already reached the bottom. She tasted the mellow taste in her mouth, and her red lips raised: "Miss Mu has always been a smart person, so you must know how to choose the right one."


    "The headquarters of YT company is in Xicheng District. Although Gu''s group can''t control the power alone in Xicheng District, it almost covers the sky with only one hand. I''m sorry about Miss Sheng before, but I don''t think Miss Mu will ruin your future because of this trivial matter. "


    Such words, although Liu Mengrong is not proud, but also a bit of overlooking angle mixed in.


    Mu wine sweet drooping eyes, white fingers casually playing with the cup wall, red lips light curl smile.


    All of a sudden, irrelevant words: "Miss Liu, you''ve finished your coffee, haven''t you?"

 Chapter 386

    Liu Mengrong a Leng, as if did not expect general.


    Drooping at the eye, subconsciously responded: "almost."


    At this time, Mu Jiutian looked up at her again, swept the coffee cup, suddenly chuckled, her delicate face was in high spirits, her tan hair was rolled into a ball on her head, setting off a delicate and bright face: "Miss Liu, I actually warned you at the beginning."


    Smile away, voice is not slow, but full of strange.


    "Be careful with me. Maybe I''ll give you the medicine."


    Liu Mengrong was so surprised that she stood up directly from her position and knocked over her coffee cup. The brown water stains came down the corner of the table and looked dirty.


    "Mujiutian, you actually..." before she finished speaking, the strong feeling suddenly eroded her mind, and a sense of dryness came out from the deepest part of her body, but it was not obvious that it was mixed with the feeling of anesthesia.


    The footstep is not steady, want to escape, but a carelessly trip on the sofa, cold eyes hazy, blurry: "you... You can''t, Shaoqing... Won''t forgive you."


    From the beginning to the end, mujiutian sits in the same place.


    He raised his hand and sipped the coffee. The sweet feeling spread among his mouth. He looked at Liu Mengrong''s embarrassed posture coldly, and his eyes were filled with pure smile. Even the voice flowing from his lips and teeth was full of charming feeling. His little hand dragged his cheek, and his red lips gently opened: "I told you at the beginning that you should be on guard against me, but you didn''t listen to me, Then you can''t blame me. "


    Liu Mengrong''s coffee has been bribed by her for a long time.


    Colorless and tasteless.


    Otherwise, does Liu Mengrong really think that she came here to ask her to let YT company go?


    This kind of medicine can come more quickly than sleeping pills, and it is more harmful.


    Maintaining a beautiful and charming smile, mujiutian got up and walked over. Her white fingers pinched her chin and looked at her eyes, which were struggling and unwilling to sleep easily. She said, "Miss Liu, since you can easily say the things that kill huainuan, you should think that one day, I will fight back for you for her."


    "You want to be conquered by men. I think Gu Shaoqing can''t resist it, and other men can''t resist it. You should be happy to have another man who is crazy for you. Even if it''s at the cost of your body, you''re willing, right? "


    The distance between a woman''s delicate lips and Liu Mengrong is getting closer. The radian of her lips is getting deeper and deeper, and her voice is getting lower and lower: "but I''m also afraid to die. When the time comes, the man who is on you will eat and wipe clean but doesn''t admit what to do. So I''ve invited all the reporters from Xicheng District for you. You should be very happy with my decision."


    "Mujiutian, you are... Crazy, crazy..."


    Unable to resist the effects of anesthetics, Liu Mengrong suddenly became dark in front of her eyes, and her body softened directly.


    That pair of eyes that had been knocked on no longer burst out the expression of fear and ferocious fear. Mujiutian felt a little dull, stood up straight and laughed silently.


    Back in his place, a phone call called ed in.


    He is responsible for smuggling Liu Mengrong into the room that has already been opened in the twilight. The rest is mujiutian, who assigns him to prescribe medicine to another man, so as to promote the dew marriage.


    Dusk is the biggest place for mixing bars and hotels in Xicheng District. Even in the daytime, the first floor has a beautiful and intimate picture.


    On the contrary, Mu Jiutian stood idly in the corner with a glass of red wine and a small suit. His eyes could not stop scanning back and forth, and he seemed to be out of place with the people around him.


    It''s not that there are no men who don''t have long eyes to chat up, but they are all rejected by her.


    Until elder came back: "boss."


    "Is it settled?"


    "Yes." ERD nodded: "in the name of other people opened a good room in advance, an hour later reporters will arrive."


    Mujiutian smiles with satisfaction. After another tour of the venue, he finally locates himself on a clear but ruffian figure. On the dance floor, he dances with a woman in a hip length skirt. The ruffian smile on her lips and the three shirt buttons uncovered in front of her complement each other. The smell of women''s powder can''t disappear, I''m used to crawling and fighting among women.


    ERD followed her vision and saw the same figure effortlessly, but frowned: "boss, is he too conspicuous? There will be problems."


    "No Mujiutian drinks the wine in the cup without any expression. He says faintly: "if it''s an inconspicuous one, it will be considered someone else''s calculation. After all, Gu Shaoqing is the Pearl in front of us. Most people can''t really get into Liu Mengrong''s eyes."Otherwise, Liu Mengrong will not be with Xing mo.


    In Xicheng District, Mo Zixuan, Xing Shu and Xing Molai are the most coveted people except Gu''s and Qi''s.


    She couldn''t hook up with the first two.


    Only the last one is left.


    ERD''s ability to handle affairs is very clear. After her assignment, she only waited in the room for less than ten minutes, and someone pressed the password outside the door.


    After stepping on the soft carpet, elder threw the man on the bed. The other man''s weight was not light. Rao Shi elder was also a little out of breath. After a few minutes'' rest, he took off the man''s pants and Liu Mengrong''s skirt under the command of mujiutian.


    Ambiguous to pink incense lit at the head of the bed.


    After all this, he went back to the sofa: "boss, the reporter will come in half an hour, let''s go first."


    "Good."


    Mujiutian nodded. Since they came in, they were wearing gloves and shoe covers. They were not afraid to leave any fingerprints and footprints. They turned around without hesitation. As soon as their white hands were pressed on the doorknob, there was a knock on the door.


    Subconsciously looking at each other, elder took the initiative to say: "who?"


    "Open the door."


    The voice outside the door was almost a command, but it didn''t match everyone in mujiutian''s memory.


    She frowned, her eyelashes moved, and ed on: "who are you? This is a private room. If you dare to break in, I''ll call the police immediately."


    The voice outside the door stopped for a few seconds.


    Tentative voice: "young master."


    "Knock the door open."


    "Yes."


    The young master''s voice with a familiar ear, let Mu wine sweet distinguish after suddenly eyebrows a Ling.


    What she did today is a secret. Only she and elder know it. Then who leaked it out and who attracted people outside so quickly.


    Without any restraint, the action of hitting the door became fierce immediately after the three word command.


    There was a huge voice. Even the manager at dusk was shocked. He came to inquire in a hurry, but he didn''t put his posture high: "Xing Shao, this room has been reserved. If you like, I''ll mediate with the owner of the room, and you don''t need to..."


    "It''s none of your business."


    Casual response, has been mujiutian guess out of the people standing outside the door, a pair of eyes deep: "how much cost, I compensate you according to the price."


    "Xing Shao, it''s not about money. After all, here..."


    The sudden opening of the door made the action of hitting the door empty.


    He looked down at the bodyguard who was staggering in front of her. Mujiutian''s hand fell on the doorframe and slowly raised his eyes to face the man opposite. After a pause, he said with a smile: "Xing Shao, I''m just going to divorce Gu Shaoqing, and you start to lose my face. Is it too early for others in Xicheng District to know, I''ll laugh at you for eating so ugly. "


    Divorce is an understatement.


    But it surprised all the people who didn''t know.


    One of them is the twilight manager, but he is very smart and knows that he can''t get involved in this kind of thing, so he quickly finds an excuse to leave.


    Seeing that Xing Mo didn''t respond, Mu Jiutian''s smile widened: "why, Xing Shao has a crush on my room. I''ll give it to you, but it''s too much trouble for Xing Shao to give it back to me."


    "After all, I''m poor now, but I can''t afford to pay for it. My wife is a soldier again."


    The palm of Bai Nen''s hand was spread out in front of Xing Mo''s eyes. The palmprint was clean and clear, and there was almost no disorder. At first sight, he was naturally Pampered to the point that everything was easy.


    Xing Mo''s eyes suddenly brewed out a smile, moved slowly from her palm to her delicate face, and spat out a puff of smoke: "are you sure there is no one else in the room except you?"


    What does "Xing Shao" mean? Do you think I have a man behind Gu Shaoqing''s back? " She took back her little hand and said with a smile, "there is no one else except the general manager of our company. I''m not going to put it on my head by any name."


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    Xing Mo suddenly laughs and raises his feet to go in without thinking about it.


    Mu wine sweet eyes color a Ling, directly step forward to block in the door, Xiu Mei twisted: "Xing Shao, what does this mean, the hat button can''t, ready to break through?"


    "You know who''s inside, Miss mu."Xing Mo''s tone suddenly increased. She leaned down and breathed into her respiratory tract. She always felt familiar.


    He raised his hand, curled his fingers with a cigarette, and knocked on the dial: "Mengrong came out from home at 9:30 a.m. and met you at the coffee shop next to him at 10:00. Now it''s 11:00. I heard that you have asked the reporter from Xicheng District to come at 12:00. What''s the matter? Are you going to catch you and your manager? "


    Mujiutian still stood still: "is there any evidence for Xing Shao?"


    "When I get in, I''ll find evidence for you."


    Said, Xing Mo can''t help but say directly over Mu wine sweet shoulder rushed in.


    This is a suite, outside is the living room, inside is the kind of bedroom.


    When Xing Mo passed by, he only glanced at elder, who was still drinking tea in front of the tea table. He didn''t say hello, let alone say anything. He couldn''t open the door of the room, so he let the bodyguard force him to open it.


    No matter how strong the door is, it can''t match the strength of several great men.


    It''s crashing against the wall.


    There was a loud bang.


    Unfortunately, they broke in and didn''t see anyone.


    Even the mattress is flat and clean, and it doesn''t look like there are traces of anyone lying on it.

 Chapter 387

    Mujiutian half leans on the doorframe, her white wrist casually pulls the hair at the corner of her forehead, coldly looks at the man with a slight consternation, and her voice twines with a lazy breath: "how about, Xing Shao, have you found the person you want to find?"


    "Where do you hide people?"


    "I said, I don''t know what you''re talking about." She retorted blandly, even in the face of the opposite big man, also maintained a calm attitude: "if Xing Shao wants to find Miss Liu, it''s better to go to Gu Shao. After all, they are ex boyfriend and ex girlfriend, aren''t they? Maybe the old love will revive."


    Xing Mo is very clear that mujiutian wants to deliberately irritate himself, and then let himself slam the door.


    Wringing eyebrows with a bit of impatience between the mood, sideways and the Secretary whispered two words.


    The secretary should go out after raising his feet, and Mu Jiutian didn''t stop him. He let Xing Mo''s eyes glare at her, and his black eyes were gloomy: "Miss mu, even if your plan is successful today, you will destroy a girl''s innocence at will. Do you think she won''t work hard for you when she wakes up?"


    Mujiutian was silent, and even his posture hardly changed.


    Xing Mo looked at the cool face under the light and narrowed his eyes: "when the time comes, it will be a big deal, not to mention her, including you, I''m afraid you will be ruined in Xicheng District."


    "A man who calculated innocent girls, don''t you think?"


    "Innocent girl?" Mu Jiutian couldn''t help picking his eyebrows sarcastically, with a cold smile at the bottom of his eyes: "Xing Shao looks at people with glasses containing love, but it doesn''t mean that others are blind. To stir up the relationship between Gu Shaoqing and me, and to warm my heart into the water, are all the actions of innocent girls in your mouth. "


    "And I really don''t care about these. Huainuan is dead, and I''ve helped her hold the funeral. Now as long as I send the people who killed her to hell again, I have no other wish."


    The color at the bottom of Mu wine''s sweet eyes made no secret, which made Xing Mo''s eyes move.


    Slightly irritable smoked a cigarette out: "in the case of knowing that she is my girlfriend?"


    "Of course, if Xing Shao insists on blocking, I don''t mind fighting with you."


    As the saying goes, Leng afraid of horizontal, horizontal fear not to die.


    And now mujiutian is the one who won''t die for the sake of keeping warm.


    The straight figure is indifferent. Thin lips draw a curve in her words. As soon as she is ready to say something, the door is suddenly opened from the outside.


    There is another figure coming back with the secretary who just went out.


    A touch of mujiutian did not think of the figure.


    "Mujiutian..." the shrieking voice came directly from behind. Even if mujiutian wanted to hide, she was caught by her long finger, and her slightly sharp nails were inlaid into her skin: "you hurt me, you hurt me so..."


    The long hair was wet and messy. At first sight, it was forced out of bed and washed with cold water, There was a lingering charm in Liu Mengrong''s body. She was crying and crying as if she were a miserable Ghost: "I only went to your banquet because I believed in you, but you even gave me medicine. Even if I accidentally hurt Sheng huainuan, it was not you. Even if someone asked for me, it was Sheng Qinqi''s business. Why did you move me like this, Why do you... "


    Never seen the state of desolation, crazy like a madman in general.


    In Liu Mengrong''s mind, she never thought of using such a way to deal with others, so naturally, she never thought that others would deal with herself.


    Nail deeper and deeper: "I tell you, you have no qualification to move me, not now, not in the future. Don''t you just because your best friend died and your husband divorced you because of me? I warn you, if you dare to move me again, I will pull you as a cushion even if I die, and I will spend it with you all the time... "


    "I have nothing but a secretary seat in Anlu company, but you are different. You have YT company. I want to see how far you can fight with me for a dead man."


    There was silence all around, and the air that was almost frozen was flowing around everyone.


    His arm was dripping with blood, and his wine was sweet and cold: "Sheng huainuan is the most important person in my life. If you want such dregs as Gu Shaoqing, I''ll give them to you with both hands. As long as you can find the right and left between him and Xing Mo and promise not to capsize, it''s also your duty."


    How can a woman be tolerated by the God''s favorite son at the top of the pyramid in Xicheng District.


    Liu Mengrong''s Scarlet eyes were locked on Mu Jiutian''s face. She almost wanted to eat her alive.


    "Gu Shaoqing was attracted by his cool posture, and now Xing Mo is attracted. Do you really like them? Not necessarily. I have investigated you. You came from a poor family, and your parents are patriarchal. If they had not died early, you would have become a Voldemort. So you hide all your greed and pretend to treat everything as dirt. Only in this way can you feel superior and forget all the humiliations you have suffered for the time being. "Leaning over, Mu Jiutian''s faint smile, and patting Liu Mengrong''s face with a small hand: "sorry, unfortunately, I remind you of the pain before today."


    Almost forced by his own father, his own mother was afraid of domestic violence and kept shivering in the corner, while his own brother, because he was still young, was watching with a pair of confused eyes.


    Liu Mengrong''s breathing increased instantly, and with the sweet voice of Mujiu, she became a madman.


    Raise a hand to want to mercilessly fan down of slap, but be intercepted by Xing mo.


    Voice not quite agree with: "dream Rong."


    "You stopped me, and you stopped me?"


    Release Mu Jiutian''s arm, she pushed Xing Mo away, her voice was hoarse: "your woman is so calculated, you have to protect her?" The finger almost poked on Mu Jiutian''s face: "I like you so much. I have done so many things for you. Do you tell me that you have to protect other women now? Do you like her? I can see that you like her for a long time... "


    The tone was completely disordered.


    Xing Mo''s eyebrows wrinkled and subconsciously wanted to block her words: "Meng Rong, after all, there''s nothing wrong with you. Don''t..."


    "I was drugged by her, arranged by her, and almost had sex with other men. What''s wrong with that? Is it because I''m really forced that you love me? "


    Clearly is a pair of lovers, but born in front of mujiutian quarrel.


    The scar on the upper half of the crescent on the arm was pressed by the paper handed by elder behind him, and there was no bleeding any more. Looking coldly at their more and more ferocious faces, they couldn''t help laughing.


    The two people''s eyes attracted, black and white apricot eyes invisible ridicule, sharp like a knife: "don''t look at me like this, can let you feel at the beginning of Gu Shaoqing protect you when I feel, is also a pretty good experience."


    "What''s the point of being so aggressive to Xing Mo? How much do you like him in such a short time? There''s Gu Shaoqing. I haven''t seen him for four or five years. Even if it''s too strong, it''s too weak. Why do you have to look at him when he''s good to me, and the balance in your heart is so unbalanced that you have to criticize me many times? You mean it in the hospital, and in the police station, don''t you think you are too poor? "


    After hearing this, Liu Mengrong staggered back.


    He almost fell into Xing Mo''s arms, but he resisted his help again. After breaking free, his eyes widened: "mujiutian, you''re just trying to transfer the fact that you drugged me. I mean it on purpose, so what? If Gu Shaoqing likes you, how can he follow me? In the final analysis, you are just a down and out celebrity who is not liked by men. With your appearance, you are quite good. You have confused Gu Shaoqing three times and four times. "


    "Now that Gu Shaoqing is going to divorce you, he has seen it clearly, and I''m afraid he''s already fed up with your affectation and stupidity..."


    An affectation and stupidity.


    Eyelashes tremble slightly. After Xing Mo protects Liu Mengrong and leaves, Mu Jiutian sits on the sofa for a long time.


    By the time elder counted the tea, it was already warm.


    ERD accompanied him and also explored: "boss, I''m afraid that man is still sleeping in the next room. Would you like to go and have a look?"


    He didn''t mean to mention anything just now.


    Na Na of should, Mu wine sweet will tea table has been cool through the flower tea after drinking up: "OK, let''s go to have a look."


    The man who was dazed by them was obviously not an ordinary person, so as soon as mujiutian came into the room, he saw that he had been sober, red fruit with his upper body, strong arms supporting his head, and was only put on the key parts by the horns. After hearing the movement, he was not surprised to see the picture with a pair of evil eyes.


    "This is my room, sir. I''m afraid you are in the wrong room."


    Lying does not blush appearance, mujiutian active side nodded: "presumably you are not intentional, I go out first, you put on your clothes."


    Then she turned around and left, but before she put her hands on the doorknob, a ruffian voice came from behind, with a smile: "I went wrong? Is it difficult that you didn''t daze me and bring me here? "


    Tut tut voice: "if I guess correctly, I''m afraid there was a woman here just now. You want to make it into a picture of catching a traitor, right?"

 Chapter 388

    There was a moment of embarrassment in the atmosphere.


    Mujiutian turned back, maintaining a smile on his face: "this gentleman, I don''t understand what you mean."


    "Just now, the woman''s sharp and noisy voice in the room next to me was really like a duck''s cry. But the door was open. Even if I didn''t want to hear it again, I listened to it 99 percent."


    No hiding dislike, said the man directly from the bed, surprised Mu wine sweet instant partial head, frown: "this gentleman, also ask you self-respect."


    The man seemed to be stunned, looking at his trousers, he instantly laughed, with a strong ruffian: "if I remember correctly, it should be you who stripped me off, and now let me self-respect, is it a bit too much?"


    "Besides, honey, even if I want to have a good relationship with you, I won''t choose such a shabby place. Candlelight dinner, rose wine and fireworks are everywhere. I''m not such a fussy person."


    CHIGUO stepped on the carpet with both feet and didn''t wear a coat, so he went to the head of the bed and picked up a cigarette and held it in his mouth. The man held the corner of his mouth and glanced at Mujiu Tian. The inside and outside of the words were full of ridicule.


    Mujiutian has few shameless men around him. Even Xing Shu has always been a ruffian, and he is also a yuppie with refined elite style.


    Unlike him, he has the temperament of a rich dandy who used to tease good women on the streets in ancient times.


    Some disgusted eyebrows frowned more tightly, even the eyes were cool down: "since this gentleman likes this room so much, I''ll give it to you. I have something else to do, so I won''t accompany you." Turn around: "elder, let''s go."


    "Yes, boss."


    "Wait a minute."


    Again and again blocked, mujiutian looks at the man with a cigarette in his mouth, strides to her, subconsciously back two steps, the distance between the two people back.


    Frowning, extremely displeased: "is there anything else?"


    They''re looking at each other.


    I don''t know if it''s the light above my head. Mujiutian always feels that there is a different feeling in his eyes when he looks at him. He can''t say it, but he is not disgusting.


    "Even if you don''t admit it, I know what happened." Man pick eyebrow: "how, use me up, not ready to give me some thanks?"


    The last two words should be taken for granted.


    "What if I refuse?"


    "Then I''ll take my own gift."


    Take it yourself?


    How to take it?


    Although mujiutian doesn''t seem to be the opponent of the man in front of him, we can''t ignore the presence of elder.


    She was not afraid of the smile, eyebrows stretch, long hair casually draped in the back, cool alienation of severe: "in that case, you can try ah."


    Hearing the words, the man immediately reached over and held her arm when mujiutian was not on guard. ERD immediately frowned and blocked the attack, but was blocked by the man''s arm. In front of everyone, he slowly and affectionately branded a kiss on the back of her hand.


    More elegant, but also mixed with a kind of evil.


    "It''s really as sweet as you imagine," he said


    If it wasn''t for his own initiative, I''m afraid Mu Jiutian would like to slap him.


    Hard to pull back his hand, without saying a word, turned and left the door.


    The strength of the door clap is shocking, but the man is standing in the same place, as if reliving the taste, slowly pursing his thin lips into a straight line, holding a cigarette, while scratching all the expressions and movements of mujiutian just like cat''s claws in his heart, which makes people unable to relieve the itching.


    When mingmie''s cigarette end came to an end, he turned and walked back barefoot, picked up his mobile phone from the head of the bed, rolled his Adam''s apple, lit a cigarette after the call, and said: "brother, your sister, it''s more interesting than what you described..."


    He didn''t pay attention to men. Mujiutian knew that Liu Mengrong had suffered a loss here, Not so willing to give up.


    Sure enough, the next day she took the initiative to come, along with the man who had just signed a divorce agreement with her.


    I don''t know whether it''s a demonstration or not. Liu Mengrong''s small hand is in Gu Shaoqing''s arm. In the sunshine, her intimate and ambiguous posture is imprinted on the bottom of Mu Jiutian''s eyes, which successfully makes her squint in an instant.


    The quiet and cool air was quiet for a few seconds. She stopped writing and said with a low smile, "Gu Shao signed a divorce agreement with me the day before yesterday. Today, he came to my house with a new man. Is he going to pull the divorce certificate with me now, and then pull the marriage certificate with Miss Liu on the spot?""If that''s the case, please make an appointment with me in advance. After all, you know that I''m under attack from Gu group and Xing group. I''m reluctant to keep my current position, so I have a lot to do."


    With that, she got up directly, turned off the computer and was ready to follow them.


    Put the watch on the table again: "but it''s OK. We can''t sleep well at night."


    As soon as Liu Mengrong came in, she heard Mu Jiutian talking all the time. She knew the meaning of their coming, but she deliberately talked about divorce.


    Neither she nor the men around her moved.


    But mojiutian quickly moved to the door and then turned his eyes again. His long hair was rolled up, and his casual hairstyle was matched with shorts and shirts. It was so simple that it was all over the street, but it had a different flavor.


    She beckoned to them: "come on, don''t delay our time."


    "Shaoqing..."


    Liu Mengrong subconsciously export called, but did not get any response.


    Looking up at the past, the deep pupil locked in the door position, hidden from the large black are all affectionate. She was so shocked that she couldn''t help opening her mouth again: "Shaoqing."


    This time, Gu Shaoqing dropped her eyes and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t we have something to talk to Jiutian?"


    "Yes." Gu Shaoqing seems to want to pull out his arm, but Liu Mengrong holds it tightly. He doesn''t do it again. He still has a loose tone: "you can say it now."


    Hard pursed lips, Liu Mengrong spent a lot of thought to calm his mood, biting his lips and looking up: "Jiutian, Shaoqing and I are not here to talk about divorce with you this time." Looking at the other side''s eyebrows, she continued: "you should be clear about the overseas investment bidding case..."


    Liu Mengrong''s order is up to now. She thinks that after yesterday''s event, mujiutian will feel guilty.


    But did not expect, she did not answer.


    On the contrary, she casually leaned against the door: "if I remember correctly, Anlu company seems to be one of the bidders. Miss Liu mentioned it at will. I doubt whether Miss Liu was sent by Anlu company to steal intelligence."


    "You..."


    She said so lightly, but let Liu Mengrong heart anger rising, plus yesterday and Xingmo back to quarrel.


    Raised his head, aggrieved: "Shaoqing, you are not to help me?"


    Light vision from Mu wine sweet body back, glanced at her, the man opened his lips only spit out a word: "good."


    For a moment, mujiutian felt that his expression could not be maintained.


    Looking at Gu Shaoqing''s burning eyes again on his body, with deep content that people can''t understand, thin lips overflow with a deep smile: "wine is sweet." Calling her name, Junlian said: "give up this auction."


    In the quiet air, mujiutian can hear his own breathing voice, accompanied by a soft voice: "Gu Shao, are you kidding me?"


    "After three months of overseas investment introduction, I remember competing with the resources of the whole YT company. Now you want me to give up. Do you want me to file for bankruptcy, or do you want to buy my YT company as if it were the acquisition of Mu''s group?"


    The smile on her face curled gently, making people unable to see the real emotion: "but Gu Shao, without me as the spy, I''m afraid you''ll have to spend a lot of effort when you buy Mu''s group, so I''ve saved so much money for you. Don''t bring your women to me to be cheap, OK? As for this auction case... "The eyes are deep, and the radian of red lips is chilled with ice:" we all depend on our abilities. "


    Liu Mengrong''s face suddenly froze, as if ferocious as yesterday at noon.


    Instead, Gu Shaoqing chewed the words she had just spit out: "cheap?"


    "Yes, I''m the one who will divorce you immediately. I''m afraid I can''t care who you like. But please don''t take your new woman with me. After all, there''s a good saying that xiuen''ai shares quickly. I don''t want you to bring me in when you become a new topic in Xicheng District."


    "Do you dislike me?"


    "I can''t say dislike, at most it''s disgust." Mu Jiutian laughed: "if Gu Shao can take Miss Liu to turn around and leave, I may change my mind about Gu Shao."


    The man''s face is not the slightest angry, even the mood is flat and light, people really can''t understand what he came for.It even makes people feel that the way he looks at himself has an indescribable taste.


    But Liu Mengrong was a little different from the usual coldness, a little worried: "Miss mu, you mean you are not ready to quit?"


    "Yes."


    "Then don''t forget what happened yesterday. I can sue you. When you enter, let alone compete, I''m afraid the whole YT company will no longer exist."


    "Sue me?" Mujiutian is more and more laughing, even the corner of her eyes and eyebrows are sarcastic: "Miss Liu is going to sue me, the monitoring of twilight has been deleted by my people, and yesterday Miss Liu didn''t receive any substantial damage. After all, Xing Shao passed so fast, even if it''s the anesthetic and stimulant in your body, I''m afraid it can''t be detected."


    Stepping on high-heeled shoes, walking slowly towards her step by step, the smile on her face with a smoky tone: "and I didn''t mean to, I''m too modest for you, what do you want?"

 Chapter 389

    Familiar words.


    It seems that Liu Mengrong also said after pushing Sheng huainuan off the bridge.


    Her face was stiff and embarrassed for a moment, and she was no longer as cold as before. She looked up with a little embarrassment: "Shaoqing, after Jiutian asked me out yesterday, she took medicine to hurt me. If amo didn''t come quickly... She didn''t mean it. Don''t be fooled by her."


    Gu Shaoqing dropped her eyes and hid in the shadow. She couldn''t see clearly: "did she poison you?"


    "Yes, she arranged for a man to share the bed with me. According to amo, she seems to have invited reporters to come here, which should be to ruin my reputation."


    If Mu Jiutian wants to talk now, she will tell Liu Mengrong that she guessed right.


    Since she can kill innocent huainuan at will, what else can''t bear.


    Casually pull lips: "Miss Liu, I gave you medicine yesterday, so what? I said I didn''t mean it. What else do you want me to do?"


    "You..."


    Return the original words to Liu Mengrong, her anger almost wants to rush out.


    But he could only stamp his feet, and his voice changed a little: "Shaoqing, Miss mu, she''s too much."


    The man named looks down at Mu Jiutian''s innocent but aggressive face, and his heart softens.


    The radian of thin lips is gentle and powerful. If there is something, he pulls out his arm: "OK, I remember there is a cooperation case that is very suitable for Anlu company. In two days, I will ask Secretary Wen to send it in your name. Today is the end. You go out first."


    The words are light, but let Liu Mengrong instantly understand the meaning.


    But he promised her.


    Clenching the corner of his coat, she refused to let go: "Shaoqing, you promised me."


    He promised her to come here, but he didn''t. He had to let mujiutian agree.


    In such an occasion, he did not put it through, but only slightly comforted: "you have successfully operated the cooperation case, and you will earn no less than overseas investment."


    Anyone who listens knows it''s a lie.


    If the amount of overseas investment is not high, how can it attract so many small and medium-sized enterprises in Xicheng District to fight for it? If Gu Shaoqing''s cooperation case is so good for Anlu, they will not have heard about it.


    In addition, Anlu company has spent so much time in the past and robbed three cooperation cases of YT company one after another. It has almost emptied the bottom of the case. Where is the cost to continue to take other cooperation cases.


    "Shaoqing..."


    "You go out first."


    Although Gu Shaoqing''s words were not strong, they could not resist at all.


    Liu Mengrong had no choice but to clench her fists on her side, and finally turned to leave.


    The door opened and closed. Mu Jiutian looked at the man who was still standing in front of her. He thought it was funny, so he laughed directly: "what does Gu Shao want to talk to me about?"


    "Talk about me and you."


    "What can we talk about?"


    Mu Jiutian''s subconscious retort, however, attracted Gu Shaoqing''s deep and low laughter. He didn''t know which word was pleasing him. His chest rose and fell, and his eyebrows were gentle.


    The more he was looked at, the more agitated mojiutian was. He pointed to the door. As soon as he wanted to scold Gu Shaoqing, he heard elder knocking on the door: "boss, Mr. Jesse is here."


    Before they could react, someone pushed the door in.


    "Wine is sweet."


    It''s not a formal suit, but a casual dress. The thin shirt and black trousers make the whole person slim and straight. The arrogance of deliberate restraint turns into the tenderness visible to the naked eye.


    When he saw Gu Shaoqing, Wayne Jesse was also surprised for a moment. Suddenly he stopped walking, and the people behind him almost ran into him. He swore: "brother, even if you want to murder me, please don''t use this way, OK?"


    "Shut up."


    The voice of scolding went straight over Gu Shaoqing to Mu Jiutian, and put one hand on her shoulder. From Gu Shaoqing''s point of view, it was like holding her in his arms: "are you off work? I''ll pick you up for lunch. "


    "Not yet. Just send Gu Shao away."


    Mujiutian didn''t get rid of him, and even his words were obviously familiar with him. He leaned towards him unconsciously, and looked up obediently. "Can I have seafood?"


    One look, they know each other''s mind."The seafood is not very good recently. It''s not allowed to eat, and it''s expensive and the meat is not enough. You used to be greedy for these two, but you won''t be allowed in the future."


    Wayne Jesse frowned and looked at Mu Jiutian with a discontented face. His gentleness was still there, but there was more arrogance in it. He even turned his side to let Gu Shaoqing see the expression on his face.


    Mu wine sweet body slightly a shock, it seems that did not expect the general, the whole person instantly lost, pitiful down.


    Drooping eyes, it seems that the bottom of the eyes Qin tears: "well, I listen to you."


    "Yes." Wayne Jesse was satisfied. He raised his hand like a charity and touched Mu Jiutian''s long hair. He glanced at Gu Shaoqing with his side eyes. It seemed that he was a bit hostile and common: "is this your ex husband?"


    "I haven''t gone through the divorce procedure yet. I just signed the divorce agreement."


    "Why haven''t you gone through the formalities? How can you move so slowly? I didn''t see you so slow when I married Gu Shaoqing. "


    Wayne Jesse frowned, her eyes were irritable, and immediately released mujiutian''s shoulder, which made her stagger back two times without any precaution, and almost didn''t fall down.


    Coldly looking at, Gu Shaoqing''s face was gloomy. He put one hand in his pocket, and his eyes were full of broken ice. When mujiutian just stood firm, he directly reached out and pulled her into his arms, slightly staggered, and put his arm close to his chest.


    With one hand clasped, Gu Shaoqing never thought that she would protect the beloved woman from the beginning to the end and even have such a humble face in front of other men.


    Looking down at the small face, Mori''s cold face seems to tear someone apart. His eyes are half knocked, and his heart is ready to show some unspeakable demons.


    "Mr. Gu."


    He didn''t look for Wayne Jesse yet. Instead, he spoke out first, his arrogant eyes were black: "in what capacity are you holding me now?"


    "Your people?" Gu Shaoqing raised his voice, and his eyes were cold: "if I remember correctly, I should have not divorced her. Now Mu Jiutian is still my wife."


    "Is Gu Shao''s divorce agreement fake?"


    Wayne Jesse instantly sneered, as if he didn''t want to have a direct dialogue with Gu Shaoqing. He waved to Mu Jiutian and put down two words: "come here."


    The little woman who was forced to buckle up immediately struggled. She spent a lot of effort and couldn''t get out of Gu Shaoqing''s arms. Then she looked at Wayne Jesse''s impatient eyes. She was so scared that she cried: "Gu Shaoqing, you let me go, do you hear me, you let me go..."


    She was upset, but Gu Shaoqing did not let go.


    Staring at Wayne Jesse with a blank face: "get out of here."


    "It''s Gu Shao who should go."


    All the industries of the Wayne family are in France, and their status is almost the same as that of Gu Shaoqing in the West City, so they are not afraid of him at all.


    Big palm holds Mu Jiutian''s wrist, eyebrows are horizontal, and forces to pull her over without any effort.


    The strength of the two men pulling together in different directions, the pain of Mujiu sweet exclamation, ear tip burst open panic, Gu Shaoqing smell speech hand strength subconsciously relaxed a bit, let Wayne Jesse take the opportunity to pull the person past.


    With his backhand clasped in his arms, he was angry with a westernized face. He didn''t know who it was aimed at: "Gu Shao, please go out. The rest is my housework."


    The man stood still.


    For a long time, mujiutian slowly appeared in Wayne Jesse''s arms. A pair of black and white eyes whispered: "Gu Shaoqing, please go. If you really miss our marriage, please don''t come to me again. I don''t want to make my life a mess because of you."


    "Now you can see who I follow after I''m dumped by you. I don''t want to be dumped again. Do you understand? At the beginning, you chose Liu Mengrong between me and Liu Mengrong. Even if you don''t want to divorce now and want to stay with me, you will be here again. So... "The red eyes, the only voice of mujiutian, are warm and cool:" please don''t disturb my life again. "


    All the words, she said slowly, every word fell into Gu Shaoqing''s ears.


    The heart of the place Qinchu thin dense pain, let him almost unbearable, the inside of self mockery and ridicule, the body side of the fist clenched: "I and your agreement signed, you can''t get married within a year, six months can''t fall in love."


    "I didn''t."


    Mu Jiutian shook his head and sneered at himself: "this is not love, you know."In other words, it''s just Wayne Jesse''s one-sided package, and the possibility of mujiutian even marrying him is very small.


    Thoroughly gloomy swept the whole pupil, mujiutian''s words like a heavy hammer, hard hit at the bottom of his heart, so bloody that he almost can''t control his emotions, especially that wantonly with uncomfortable posture buckle in mujiutian shoulder, but let her dare not resist the action.


    Again want to reach out to grab the woman''s arm, but Wayne Jesse found that the general first step to pull people back.


    Eat pain sound and scold sound, dare not resist obedience and just like looking at God like rumu, like invisible slap in the face.


    Finally, Mu Jiutian almost screamed: "Gu Shaoqing, please go out, OK?"


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t know how she got out of the office, or the pain of being pinched when she closed the door with her backhand. The only thing that was playing back in front of her was Mu Jiutian''s line of sight as she was scolded


    The pain between his fingers suddenly made him unbearable.

 Chapter 390

    "Wine is sweet."


    When he couldn''t hear the sound outside the door, Wayne Jesse stopped raising his voice and pretending to look on his face. His emotion suddenly turned to heartache. He went to touch her arm and frowned and said to himself, "did I hurt you just now? Why is my wrist red? I''ll call a doctor for you..."


    And he said, Regardless of his image, he kicked the man who came in with him: "go and call the doctor."


    "Me?" Yalman pointed to his nose: "brother, did you make a mistake? It''s because your wine is sweet and your skin is too tender that there will be redness and swelling. I can see very clearly that neither you nor that man dare to force casually just now."


    "Let you call..."


    "No more."


    Mujiutian leaned over to pick up the document that had just fallen on the ground due to the fight, and put it on the table again, with a warm voice.


    Eyebrows did not just fear rumu, clean almost nothing left, except Wenliang: "I have nothing to do, thank you for helping me play such a play." Pause: "thank you for visiting me at huainuan''s home some time ago, and taking care of me in the hospital."


    A paragraph of words, the true feelings of mujiutian.


    Without Wayne Jesse''s company during this period of time, mujiutian doesn''t know how he survived, and even doesn''t know whether he will burn to death on the floor, and no one will find out.


    So that''s why she has been quietly allowing Wayne Jesse to appear in front of her.


    After several seconds of silence in the air, the man named suddenly laughed: "you''re welcome."


    He stepped forward and held mujiutian''s petite body in his arms. He didn''t realize her resistance. He patted her back and whispered: "Jiutian, you have to remember that no matter what happens, you are my sister. I''m Wayne Jesse''s only sister who needs to be held in the palm of my hand patiently. So you should let me do anything for you, No thanks... "


    Even now, she would not admit his identity.


    But being able to approach her step by step, he is happy enough.


    He is willing to make up for the mistakes made by the previous generation.


    Nose breathing is still a strange taste, mujiutian closed his eyes, repeated: "thank you."


    This voice is different from the previous one. Wayne Jesse didn''t retort any more. He folded her eyes and pulled her long hair behind her ears. She was gentle and arrogant, and her voice was low: "were you just punishing Gu Shaoqing?"


    "Punishment is nothing but a small measure of resistance."


    From the wedding night to now, every time Gu Shaoqing guards Liu Mengrong, she seems to have inserted a knife into Mu Jiutian''s heart.


    Now, it''s her turn to put a knife in his heart.


    "I asked Secretary Qiao to go to Gu''s group to make an appointment to apply for the divorce certificate, but I heard that the Secretary refused to be sure. I think Gu Shaoqing didn''t want to divorce me. I don''t know why, but at least not now. In that case, I might as well take advantage of his remaining feelings for me and take revenge. "


    Jesse felt that in this world, offending anyone should not offend women.


    Helplessly point her eyebrows: "so you are going to use me to make him jealous?"


    "It works, doesn''t it?"


    Especially the feeling that she wants to cry but can''t help her.


    Mujiutian looks at it coldly and feels very comfortable.


    "It seems that Ms. Mu has not only majored in finance, but also in acting."


    The voice suddenly inserted, let Mu Jiutian subconsciously turn his eyes in the past.


    Just now the situation is too chaotic, she didn''t find a person standing next to her for a moment, but she was surprised at the first sight: "how are you?"


    "It seems that Miss Mu and I are really predestined friends. After we met at noon yesterday, we can meet again today." He took off his hat with one hand and gave a French gentleman''s ceremony. He was full of evil spirit. He raised his eyes and said, "I''m Aerman. The woman who just went out is the one you wanted to give me last night? It''s not protruding in the front and not warping in the back. It doesn''t have any flavor... "


    Said, the line of sight in Mu wine sweet body turned circle, smile of brilliant extreme: "of course, if it is you, I think last night I will not be able to control myself."


    The words make Mujiu sweet smile, although yalman said not stingy, but there is not much erotic feeling in it.


    Moreover, he has a natural skin bag and skeleton to bewitch women, and can be brothers with Wayne Jesse, which proves that he also has a prominent family. All these factors add up, even the ruffian spirit also has an elegant atmosphere.However, Wayne Jesse subconsciously protects Mu Jiutian behind her. Her eyes, which were originally gentle, are instantly indifferent: "what''s the matter with you and Jiu Tian?"


    "Didn''t your little sweet wine tell you?"


    After seeking the consent of mujiutian, yalman roughly said what happened yesterday. Every time he looked at mujiutian, he had a light and hidden interest.


    "That''s what happened. As for why I chose me for your little sweet wine, maybe my skin bag is not bad. I feel very honored to attract him with my skin bag."


    Mu wine sweet lips immediately rippling smile: "I''m sorry yesterday."


    "Because I''m Jesse''s brother, do you say that?"


    "Maybe." Mujiutian didn''t conceal anything: "I thought you were a stranger yesterday, so naturally you had to make use of it, but today..." he looked at Wayne Jesse''s back, nodded and repeated: "sorry."


    "It seems that Jesse has a high position in your heart..."


    Two people across the conversation between Wayne Jesse slowly ignored in his ears, said mujiutian also came out from behind him, two people side by side, looking very talented.


    All of a sudden, Bartley''s words before Wayne Jesse came echoed in his ears.


    "Brother." All of a sudden, yalman pushed his arm, and his tone was frivolous: "I like your little wine very much. How about you being my big brother?"


    Wayne Jesse doesn''t look like arlman. He has received education from both Chinese and Western countries since he was a child. His Chinese is the same as his mother tongue.


    After digesting the meaning of "big brother" for two seconds, Jesse''s eyes had the same momentum: "are you sure you want me to be a big brother? You should be clear that Jiutian is not the kind of little women you can send. My old man attaches great importance to Jiutian. I''m afraid half of the family''s property will belong to her in the future. If you dare to do something... "


    Sniffed: "I''m afraid you need to weigh it yourself."


    "Of course, it''s a pleasure."


    Smell speech, Wayne Jesse pause: "then you need to ask sweet wine mind, if she likes you, I naturally welcome brother to become brother-in-law."


    "As long as you don''t mind." Bumped with elbow, the bottom of yalman''s eyes instantly dyed a bit of true feelings, but the eyebrow smile was a little more relaxed: "as for your little wine, of course, I''ll try my best to chase it." Pick eyebrow: "you say is not, small wine sweet."


    Looking at two people''s eyes at the same time stay in their own body, mujiutian only later found that what they said was not a joke.


    The black and white apricot eyes couldn''t penetrate into the light for a moment. She reminded me in a dumb voice: "I may have forgotten to tell you that Mr. Gu who just went out is my ex husband."


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t mind. I used to have a lot of Yingyan around me. However, as long as I settle down, I will never follow the path of your ex husband. "


    Even Wayne Jesse said: "sweet wine is not so easy to chase. I''m afraid you will be restrained from now on."


    "Yes." Yalman full response, and even ready to take out the phone on the spot ready to cut off the relationship with the previous woman.


    I was stopped by mujiutian.


    Her eyes slowly turned between yalman and Wayne Jesse, and her eyelids were lifted. Her eyes were tight with no visible appearance: "Mr. yalman, I have something to talk with Jesse. How about I ask elder to show you around YT company?"


    Yalman will be silent tightening mobile phone, low smile voice: "small wine sweet, this is you in disgust with me?"


    Little wine is sweet.


    After Sheng huainuan was pushed off the bridge, no one ever called him that.


    For a moment, her heart palpitating, was forced to suppress her: "no, just want to talk about a little bit."


    Her eyebrows were frowning for a moment, and then she let go of it. She looked at it seriously. Compared with disgust, it was more like remembering something.


    The time we spent together was very short. It must be a fake to say how much yalman liked Mujiu Tian. But after all these things, it is true that he has a strong interest in her. In addition, she is also the sister of Wayne Jesse, admitted and even spoiled by Wayne Jesse. If he marries her, there will be a lot of benefits and deeper feelings of friendship.


    Of course, since he promised to break up with yingyanyan, he would not destroy his reputation.


    Yalman also believes that he will fall in love with mujiutian step by step.


    All things in the heart turn circle, yalman instantly thin lips, compared with ruffian gas, more affect the mind of the bewitching: "OK, I listen to you is."Mujiutian presses the inside line and asks elder to come and take yalman out.


    The door opened and closed, leaving her and Jesse alone in the office.


    Pursed lips, the voice of Mu Jiu Tian''s export was a little irritable: "what''s Mr. yalman doing in the west city?"


    "I don''t care about him, but it''s not that I want to help you find him, it''s my father."


    "Bartley?"


    "Yes."


    If not, he would not always want to match mujiutian and yalman together.


    Go to the corner, special help Mu Jiutian received a cup of water, on the table, casually asked: "in the future, drink less coffee, drink more water." Then he said as if nothing had happened: "my father heard that you are going to divorce Gu Shaoqing. Let me help you. Even if I know it will make you angry, it''s better to let you be bullied by Gu Shaoqing. As for yalman, although he is a bit of a playboy, he is still young and promising... "


    "My father means to let him climb up to you once, which can be regarded as a solution to the dilemma that I''m afraid he can''t find a wife in his whole life."


    Clearly should be angry, can smell speech, Mu wine sweet but can''t help laughing.


    According to the identity of yalman, I don''t know how many little girls want to marry, how can I get married, let alone can''t get married.


    But Wayne Jesse said it in such a natural tone.


    Shaking his head: "I have no such idea for the moment, and you said that you would not interfere in my affairs."

 Chapter 391

    Looking at the little woman who changed her face in an instant, Wayne Jesse''s eyebrows immediately penetrated a bit of laughter and doting.


    She came forward and touched her little head, but she didn''t get any evasion: "my father and I didn''t mean to interfere in your life, just want to help you arrange it. When the time comes, success or failure depends on your meaning, and the right to make decisions is still in your hands."


    This explanation is reasonable.


    And mujiutian also thought about Wayne Jesse taking care of her in the hospital and helping her drive away Gu Shaoqing''s affection, so she said with an eyebrow: "that''s only one time. I don''t need such arrangement and opportunity in the future."


    "Well, I know." The emotion at the bottom of his eyes flashed, and he didn''t know what he thought: "don''t you want to punish Gu Shaoqing? I think that Allan is a suitable person


    "No, I don''t want to involve anyone, and I don''t need to..."


    The exclamation from outside the door interrupted all mujiutian''s words.


    The two men looked at each other, and when they rushed out, they saw that Aerman was standing at the stairway. Elder was holding Dix''s arms, and both of them fell down the stairs. Their arms were bent at an unnatural angle. Even Dix''s condition was more serious, and he was in a coma.


    "Jesse, call an ambulance."


    He bumped into yalman''s shoulder. Mujiutian quickly walked down the stairs and picked up elder. Then he heard his cry: "boss, don''t move me. My arm may be broken."


    Some at a loss, but very calm to hear Wayne Jesse there has dialed the emergency number, mujiutian deep breathing: "what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know. There''s something wrong with me. I wanted Secretary Joe to take Mr. yalman around the company again. When Dix came, he took over the matter. When I came to handle the matter, Dix fell from the upstairs. Mr. yalman held out his hand. I subconsciously pulled Dix and fell with him


    That is to say, elder didn''t see Aerman push Dix, but he couldn''t prove that Dix was not careful.


    Dix''s condition is relatively serious. After the ambulance came, he was directly sent to the emergency room. And elder''s right hand bone fracture and slight concussion may need to be cared for recently.


    Arranged for elder to do a more detailed inspection, Wayne jessian stroked mojiutian two words later, turned to pay.


    ERD can be said to be the most effective assistant around mojiutian. The injury for a time made mojiutian very headache, so he rejected the other protagonist of the incident, but he didn''t know anything about it. Instead, he came up to mojiutian and looked lazy, as if nothing had happened: "do you think I pushed Dix?"


    Without turning around, she raised her eyelids: "Dix is not awake, so you don''t have your own opinions. I won''t believe anyone''s words for the time being. I''ve asked Secretary Joe to go back to adjust the monitoring records. Who is it at that time should be able to reveal."


    "No, I just want to ask you what you think."


    Yalman looked at her lazily, stretched and leaned against the wall, with a casual gesture: "who do you believe more?"


    In fact, to be fair, mujiutian didn''t doubt yalman much. After all, he came to YT company for the first time, and it didn''t look like he had a holiday with Dix, so there was no need to do it.


    But she didn''t say it.


    Picking up the position in the corridor and preparing to sit down, he was just stopped by yalman.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She frowned, turned her face, and watched as she took off her coat. Without saying anything, she helped her pad on the bench and put one hand back in her pocket. She was still lazy: "if I''m not wrong, even if you check the monitor, you can''t find out why."


    Dix walked to the corridor side of the strange movement and look, at that time did not feel anything, now in retrospect, strange powerful.


    Mu Jiutian looked down at the folded suit, which was square and stiff for a moment.


    Lift Mou and ya man to look at eye, she just slowly sat down: "wait for monitoring to come over."


    Joe Secretary of temporary notice, wait until the operation is over, he did not come. And yalman, after saying hello, didn''t know where he was.


    "Sweetie..."


    With a slightly hoarse voice, mujiutian immediately raised his head, and a bit of surprise burst out from the bottom of his eyes: "you wake up... You don''t move, your head is hit a lot. The doctor said that you should cultivate yourself well in the hospital."


    At that time, the doctor came out from the operating room to announce the result. Mujiutian had an indescribable mood for a moment.Although Dix had been missing for a while and lied about his whereabouts, after all, they had been friends walking side by side. She didn''t want to doubt him until everything was clear.


    "Would you like some water?"


    "Yes."


    With a pillow as a cushion behind Dix, mujiutian turns around and pours a glass of water, hands it to him, and then takes it after watching him drink a little bit.


    Without looking at him, she whispered, "what happened? How did you fall?"


    "How''s ed?" Dix didn''t respond: "I remember he fell down with me for saving me."


    "Mild concussion, right arm fracture."


    "Then I''ve really got him into trouble."


    Dix frowned fiercely. His eyes were all focused on her face. He stopped for a few seconds: "sweetie, don''t blame that Mr. yalman. He didn''t mean to. Maybe he didn''t stand firm and just hit me. If you ask him, he may not remember it himself


    Eye drops as if nothing had happened.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of her own fortune, she would have believed it directly.


    She also stayed outside the emergency room to calm down a little.


    Ward door was suddenly knocked from the outside, Qiao Secretary appeared at the door: "general manager mu."


    "I''ll be out in a minute."


    Should be a sentence, quietly, mujiutian stood up to help Dixie ye by the corner: "you first have a good rest, I deal with things to see you."


    "Good."


    Dix should wait until he came to the door, he suddenly called her out: "sweetie."


    Back to, don''t know the color of his eyes, only heard a low voice smile: "I know you don''t believe me recently, maybe because I didn''t tell you something in time some time ago, or maybe because something else happened between me and you, but I''m the one who fought with you in any case, the original intention is not destroyed."


    The original intention is not destroyed?


    Mu wine sweet lips slowly pursed a touch of radian: "your Chinese has improved a lot."


    At least it''s not like I used to use idioms indiscriminately, which made several Chinese teachers angry.


    Dix was stunned. His eyelashes trembled slightly. Before he could say anything, the pretty figure standing upright in the sun had already opened the door and left.


    Hospital corridor, with a strong cold breath, mixed with the smell of disinfectant.


    Let Qiao''s secretary subconsciously look at Mu Jiutian''s face, the tone is trying: "general manager mu, the monitoring has been transferred out, do you want to have a look?"


    "Give it to me."


    It''s very convenient to transfer the monitoring to Secretary Qiao''s mobile phone.


    But Dix in the camera doesn''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. He completely blocks the camera with his back, so he can''t see what''s going on at all. As soon as he leans, he subconsciously rolls out downstairs with his hands holding his head. However, it seems that yalman wants to pull him and extends his hand


    But ERD took the lead and held on to DIX, But also can''t resist the gravity of the earth and his own gravity, two people roll down.


    The little face, which is always warm and cool, is more and more outlining the cold pressure. Secretary Qiao has some scruples and hardens his head: "Mr. mu, I''ve asked the technicians to analyze it. They say that the shooting angle of the picture is a problem. They can''t tell whether Mr. yalman pushed Dix downstairs."


    The power of holding the mobile phone is gradually increasing.


    Finally, the cool thin red lips tick out the arc: "monitoring is not of any use, let''s put an end to this first."


    After a pause, she originally wanted to ask Secretary Joe to pay more attention to the movement of Dix, but she saw that yalman appeared slowly from the corner of the corridor with a smile on the bottom of her eyes, more confident than the door of the emergency room.


    "Little wine is sweet." He raised his hand to say hello in a leisurely tone: "is the one I pushed down seriously injured? Do you want to sue me for intentional injury?"


    Mu Jiutian closed her eyes and waved her hand to let Secretary Qiao leave first.


    Frown: "don''t talk, this matter has no specific conclusion, to his own body inexplicably take responsibility, interesting?"


    Yalman instantly laughed and knocked on her head as if she was familiar with her. He tut tut said: "I am a little more right and wrong than I imagined, but after all, you are a woman, and your mind is too soft."


    Passive head, mujiutian subconsciously step back.His white face showed some signs of alienation, and his calm warning voice said, "Mr. yalman, what you say is what you say, and please don''t move."


    "Well, I''ll try."


    Yaman raised his hand and promised.


    Her eyes darkened: "what do you mean by that?"


    "It doesn''t mean much. I just laugh at you for not using all available means to investigate when you have a guess, and let the suspicious person continue to play around you. Isn''t that soft hearted?"


    Mujiutian understood who he was talking about in an instant.


    Staring at him in the eyes, he looked directly and a little displeased: "I sent someone to check, but Dix''s grandfather really died during that time. Although his whereabouts in France are not clear, he didn''t lie, did he?"


    The man sneered and raised his lips: "roughly?"


    "There may be some signs and loopholes in the reason why I''m not contacted, but human beings always have secrets that they don''t want to tell. Dix has them, and so do I. isn''t Mr. yalman?"

 Chapter 392

    Although yalman has black hair and black eyes and looks like an Asian, he is taller than Mujiu.


    Mu Jiutian looks up and thinks it should be similar to Gu Shaoqing.


    He sniffed the words and slowly chuckled. His fingers rubbed against each other: "xiaojiutian, are you going to tell me that with these lies you don''t want to tell, you can still reuse Dix as before?" "If you are telling the truth, how can you give the position of president to elder instead of Dix. In the final analysis, women always say one thing and do another. This mouth is deceiving. "


    Every word of this is with a very bad expression.


    Mu Jiutian was stunned and said with a smile: "it''s all my business to arrange for YT company. Mr. yalman, are you free to do anything? Are you ready to intervene in my side''s affairs?"


    Yalman found that mujiutian seemed to be angry.


    He''s used to talking to other women like this. He''s so cheap. Everyone around him just dares to be angry and even flattered all the time.


    Drooping at her black and white apricot eyes, Aerman raised his hand over his head in an instant, and could see the truth: "sorry, I''ve talked too much, I apologize to you."


    "I have never been disciplined before. I may always say something to make you unhappy. If there is another time, you can directly say it to me. I will apologize and change it."


    I didn''t think of it at all.


    I used to think that since he was born into a noble family, even if he didn''t hold his own identity like Xue Xijing and Gu Wenbin, he would have the stinking problem of focusing on the top like Gu Shaoqing. Now


    In the heart of a breath of depression scattered clean, Aerman also bowed his head down: "do you accept my apology?"


    "I hope not next time."


    "Of course."


    As he said this, yalman waved. The bodyguard behind him respectfully handed over a document. With a smile on his face, he handed it to mujiutian: "with your ability, you can''t find out what happened to Dix in France. It doesn''t mean that the Wayne family can''t find out either. Since you don''t want to use the power of the Wayne family, I don''t mind helping you


    I didn''t say anything else. I just handed the document forward.


    Mu wine sweet do not need to see, you can guess the content.


    "You just sent someone to investigate Dix?"


    "It''s not an investigation. It''s just a revelation to the girl I''m after." He forced the document into mujiutian''s hand. He took out a cigarette from his pocket and didn''t smoke it. He simply held it in his mouth. His young face was tinged with frivolity and his eyebrows lightly stirred up: "if you think it''s too troublesome, I don''t mind telling you."


    "Dix did return to France temporarily because of his grandfather''s death, but when his grandfather died, he was not in the hospital. He didn''t go to get the ashes until the third day. No one could contact him and no one knew where he had gone."


    "So?"


    Looking at the frown of mujiutian, yalman leaned close to him: "so all the possibilities you guessed in your heart are true, and this fall may be made up and directed by him. As for the purpose... I can''t think of it for the moment."


    Step back and ignore him.


    Mu wine sweet drooping eyes, seriously look at the document prepared by yalman.


    I have to admit that he has very strong resources and ability. In just two hours, he found out a lot of in-depth things, with witnesses and testimonies.


    At least she didn''t find a lie to crack in the document.


    Close the last page, Mu Jiutian looks up, looks up at the line of sight that has been projected on him, hands back the document again, and speaks calmly: "thank you for this time."


    "Xiaojiutian, do you admit that you misunderstood me?"


    Yalman stared at her dark eyes and handed the document back to the bodyguard with a faint smile: "since you misunderstood me, do you want to give me some compensation?"


    As like as two peas in the evening room, they looked exactly the same as when they asked her to give her a thank you.


    Memories were pulled down, Mu Jiutian''s mood unexpectedly warmed up a little, smelling the smell of disinfectant, a clean face: "how about I invite you to dinner?"


    "No


    Open mouth refused: "eating this kind of thing is too normal, not ambiguous enough." As he said this, the smile on his lips deepened, his dark eyes locked tightly on mojiutian, and he touched his chin. He pointed out that he was a bit frivolous: "I heard Jesse say that you seem to want to be angry with your ex husband. What do you think of me?"I don''t know what I thought of. Yaman''s voice was low, with a bewitching atmosphere that can''t be easily detected: "at least in Xicheng District, I won''t have any female companions except you, or even on call, to cooperate with everything you want to happen in front of Gu Shaoqing. Xiaojiutian, are you sure you don''t think about it?"


    Mujiutian''s hand is pulled up by a pair of warm big palms. He looks at the man standing in front of him and bows in front of him in a gentlemanly manner. His beautiful lip is attached to the back of his hand. His breath blows and he feels itchy for a moment.


    Even if there is no love, to see such a picture, her heart will inevitably have a moment of touch.


    There was a half minute silence in the corridor, and the soft voice of the woman was slightly hoarse: "yaman, you should know a lot about me from Jesse, and you should also know that I am not easy to fall in love with another person, so if you want to capture me to satisfy your charm show, or want to get some family marriage, I''m afraid you''ve got the wrong idea. Choosing me is better than choosing a girl who likes you and can be controlled by you. "


    "However, you are right about one thing. I really need a man who can act in front of Gu Shaoqing. I am selfish. He once gave me the scars. Naturally, I will take revenge under appropriate circumstances."


    She looked at yalman''s face and said, "but it doesn''t mean that I can use my own feelings to trade revenge. You are young and promising in most girls'' eyes. It''s a pity that I''ve jumped over an abyss and won''t be stupid enough to fall into the second one."


    What''s more, it''s not enough to support her on the emotional road.


    Take back the happy look on his face slowly, and yaman chewed the sweet words from the beginning to the end, and finally came to a conclusion: "as long as you don''t talk about feelings, you will agree that I will be your partner?"


    Mujiu Tianwei was stunned and then laughed: "your ability to sum up is really worrying."


    "That''s settled." Yalman directly kneaded the small hand of mujiutian in the palm of his hand: "I remember that there will be a banquet in a period of time. I''ll accompany you then."


    ERD''s injury made mujiutian very busy.


    But busyness is often the best medicine to calm people down. As for the indecisive divorce time, she doesn''t care any more.


    But in Xicheng District, there is a rumor about Mu Jiutian and Gu Shaoqing''s divorce. I don''t know how. It spreads directly. It seems that the source comes from twilight. For this matter, twilight''s general manager also went to find Mu Jiutian to apologize, and repeatedly assured that the news was not spread by him. That day, he forgot everything after he met her and Xing mo.


    Mujiutian, of course, has a good temper and doesn''t care. I even hope that this kind of rumor will become more and more fierce.


    Also through the twilight manager''s mouth, will she and the news spread out.


    Soon, there was such a rumor in Xicheng District that Gu Shaoqing and Mu Jiutian just got married by agreement at the beginning. Now Gu Shaoqing has found Liu Mengrong, the true love, and Mu Jiutian also has other men. Naturally, they will divorce by agreement.


    Without Gu Shaoqing, the mountain is pressing down on it, and the owners who used to be interested in mujiutian are all ready to move. The front desk of YT company is filled with flowers and invitation cards every day. The highest record is that the florists come and go ten times a day.


    It was on the autumnal equinox that yalman first appeared as a sweet wine lover at the banquet. He was wearing an iron gray suit and a light blue shirt. It was obvious that anyone was allowed to wear it, but he was very frivolous. He didn''t even have a tie. The top button was untied and his clavicle was carelessly exposed.


    If it wasn''t for her to ask Secretary Joe to match it, I really thought it was from some corner.


    Some headache: "no tie?"


    "It''s uncomfortable to tie it." Yalman''s tone is light: "it''s tied around the neck and tied around the neckline. There''s nothing but decoration...".


    Say once again, to that pair of dark eyes with unknown but obviously evil meaning, yarman pulled a handful of mujiutian. When she wanted to resist, she touched her hair with her long finger and gave a low and deep warning: "don''t move, that Mr. Gu is behind you."


    Mujiutian subconsciously didn''t hide. After a smile, he continued the topic: "then you don''t bring it to the banquet in France?"


    I noticed that yalman''s hand was moving on her hair. It should be pretending to help her arrange her hair or pick something, but I didn''t care. I watched his face press down on me for a few minutes, and there was no skin contact. But from behind, it seemed that he had kissed her forehead.


    Low lazy voice, still with disgust: "trouble, I will not bring."The corner of his eyes glared at the man whose eyebrows were locked and his face was as heavy as water. His eyes were chapped and cracked, and his indifferent look at each other made people feel palpitating. It seemed that yalman didn''t want to stop and lowered his voice: "help me button up my shirt."


    "Is Gu Shaoqing still watching?"


    "Yes."


    Mujiu dessert nodded, with a coquettish smile on his face, raised his hand and almost leaned on yalman''s chest. From the bottom, he buttoned his seat one by one.


    From the direction of the back, you don''t need to turn your eyes to see the extremely hasty footsteps, you can detect the strong hostility and tyranny brewing inside.


    The wine is sweet.


    Finally.

 Chapter 393

    "Wine is sweet."


    There was no angry name, no pretending to call her Mrs. Gu, just a calm and plain name.


    As soon as mujiutian was ready to move, she was held by yalman, and her hands naturally passed through her waist, leaning her small head on her shoulder.


    Formed a hug gesture, he lazily pick eyebrows: "Mr. Gu, what''s the matter?"


    If Gu Shaoqing was able to control her emotions just now, now her eyes are only dull and indifferent, and there is no response. Her eyes are locked on Mu Jiutian''s back.


    Don''t look back, mujiutian can feel the patience waiting for her to turn around.


    Patted the arm of Aerman, looked up at him and whispered: "you release me first."


    "Can you be alone?"


    "Of course."


    When there was no shield, it was Gu Shaoqing that she faced alone.


    Of course she can.


    "Mr. Gu, it''s a coincidence that we met here." He picked up the wine glass beside him, raised it and took the initiative to take a sip. He said with a smile: "I thought Mr. Gu was too busy to sleep at night. I didn''t expect to have time to attend such a small scene. I hope that when Secretary Qiao goes to your group to make an appointment next time, he won''t be too pushy."


    Crooked head, to accompany in Gu Shaoqing behind of smell Secretary pick eyebrow to see an eye: "OK? "The secretary."


    Did not find a female companion, smell the Secretary accompanied by the appearance, it seems that Gu Shaoqing some depression.


    "Mrs. Mu made fun of me." Temporary change of address, smell the Secretary''s face embarrassed.


    "I''m not kidding you, isn''t that the truth?"


    Qiao Xiaoyu didn''t know how many times he had run back and forth to Gu''s group.


    "Come with me."


    Cold voice suddenly sounded in a quiet environment.


    Mujiu Tianleng glared at Gu Shaoqing''s calm and handsome face, put one hand in his pocket, and dressed in a black formal suit, which outlined his slender figure, but showed a kind of implicit overbearing atmosphere.


    The first time he frowned in disgust: "is Mr. Gu talking to me?"


    "Otherwise."


    "Without subject, how can I know who Mr. Gu is looking for?" With cool eyes, Mu Jiutian shook his head: "maybe Mr. Gu can''t stand Miss Liu''s following Xing Shao, and he''s jealous. That''s right..."


    Suddenly she thought of something, and she looked at it: "why don''t you see Miss Liu? I heard that she had a tantrum with Xing Shao recently. Mr. Gu shouldn''t take Miss Liu with him on such an occasion to boost her morale, In Xicheng District of Shanxi Province, some childe brothers who don''t have eyes collide with each other carelessly... "


    The fist of the body side is more and more tightly clenched, he low Mou is glaring at her: "are you this to want to follow him?"


    "He''s my date tonight."


    "What about Wayne Jesse?"


    "Oh." Mujiutian imitates the appearance of yalman, smiles casually, shakes the glass, and the rich aroma naturally flows out: "he has something to do tonight, so I''m afraid I need to follow yalman in the future, so I''d like to ask Mr. Gu to spare time earlier, otherwise it will delay my work."


    Others may not understand this, but Gu Shaoqing is very clear.


    First it was Wayne Jesse, and now it''s arlman.


    Stupid and ready to move the devil can not help but wanton tyranny, he does not understand, mujiutian is willing to follow these people around wronged, but also can not get any identity, why not come back and bow to him.


    It''s just a matter of saying something soft.


    At the junction of late autumn and early summer, it''s still a little hot. At the banquet, the air conditioner is on, and the mujiutian dress is off the shoulder, with white skin and delicate collarbone. The air conditioner blows over, and it''s a little chilly.


    Gu Shaoqing and Aerman see each other at the same time.


    Gu Shaoqing just took off his suit coat and raised his hand, but he was preempted by the closer yalman.


    The warm suit coat covers Mu Jiutian''s shoulder. Her lips are thinner than Gu Shaoqing''s. with charming smile, she is elegant and full of ruffian feeling. Her long finger touches her face: "is it still cold?"


    "No, thank you."


    "Good boy."


    A word from the mouth spit out doting full, yalman this just lift eyes toward Gu Shaoqing look in the past, canthus brow long out of all is motionless smile, hand: "Mr. Gu, long time no see."It''s a long time since we met at the gate of the hospital last time.


    Looking coldly at the intimate action of a man and a woman in front of him, Gu Shaoqing''s eyes were cold, but he laughed angrily. His gloomy face was expressionless: "Mr. yalman, please let go of my wife."


    "Your wife?"


    "My wife."


    "Then I may have just arrived in Xicheng District, so the news has lagged behind. How can I hear that Mr. Gu and my little Jiutian are only married by agreement, but now..." picking eyebrows to continue, with a smile on his face, but not half a minute of temperature: "you seem to have signed a divorce agreement, Mr. Gu, Or should I call my ex husband... "


    One will be wearing his coat, the whole body is his breath of the woman to the arms, half a big palm can almost wrap her side face, thin lips raised radian, unbridled arrogance: "please remember, mujiutian is my woman now..."


    With that, he buttoned her face, Half spin straight down.


    Just staring at Gu Shaoqing''s pretty face, which was almost full of gloom and jealousy, Mu Jiutian was secretly happy. Suddenly, a shadow came down on her head. Subconsciously, she looked up and her red lips were caught by the man.


    Yaman put his thumb on her red lips, and then he made a firm kiss.


    Even through his fingers, the warm breath of his nose still sprinkled her eyes, strange smell, numbing feeling, subconsciously let mujiutian want to struggle.


    But the waist was suddenly twisted, the man as if nothing had happened, but sexy voice with a warning: "don''t move, or false kiss will be torn."


    "You..."


    Mujiutian was short of breath. Before he had time to say anything, all the clamping on his cheek was removed instantly, leaving the force of thumb pressing on his lips.


    Even if yalman had been prepared, he was still frightened by the aggressive posture. The ferocity of his fist made him stagger backward two times and fall to the ground. There was a "crash", a clear and broken voice.


    All the towering wine glass towers that he accidentally overturned fell to the ground. The blood red wine fell from the sky, swaying the bloody color, spreading a stream on the ground, and even falling on the top of the head of yalman. With the violent atmosphere in the air, he had no demeanor to speak of.


    He turned his head and spat. The bleeding came from the corner of yalman''s mouth. All his ruffian Qi was narrowed and turned into Zhan Zhan''s strong killing intention: "Damn, you really dare to do something to me. The last one who dares to touch me, now I don''t know where the ashes are buried."


    The white knuckle and the fist to fist collision made the whole scene flustered.


    The women restrained their screams.


    The two men who came and went with each other in the middle stepped on broken glass and drinks, their handsome faces were full of bloody and killing breath, and each blow was violent.


    Who is Aerman.


    Although mujiutian hasn''t investigated, he knows more or less from Wayne Jesse that all the family members are in dirty gray areas, including the money introduced to Xicheng District, which also means money laundering.


    It seems that yalman is usually fooling around, but he is serious about it. He is ruthless.


    It looks like the action of passing Gu Shaoqing''s throat bone carelessly, but there is a black palm print on it.


    Mu Jiutian''s cold eyes glared at Gu Shaoqing, who was almost the same as Gu Shaoqing, but not as ruthless as Gu Shaoqing''s hands. That pair of cool and cruel black eyes had a different color when they passed him.


    There was a different feeling in my heart for a moment


    But when Mo Zixuan wanted to step forward, he stopped him: "what are you going to do, two against one? Bullying my date tonight? "


    Mo Zixuan thinks that he is older than the others in Xicheng District, so he has the momentum of elder brother.


    But now I can''t help but get angry and look gloomy: "Jiutian, you''re a girl. Shaoqing bullied you. It''s normal for you to have a tantrum, but you''ve gone too far tonight."


    "I went too far?"


    Mu Jiutian can''t help laughing, and opens his arms to Mo Zixuan.


    Recently, too many things have happened in Xicheng District.


    First, Gu Wenbin''s backyard caught fire. Until now, except for his work in Xicheng District, he has not been present at any banquet or dinner; Then there are the successive deaths of Avril and Sheng huainuan, which leads to Xue Xijing''s need for sedatives when he is awake. Qi Ruifeng, after being scolded by elder Qi, is locked up in the villa. Even the work and tasks of the western suburb base are temporarily suspended, and the recovery time is uncertain.There are even rumors that Qi Ruifeng completely crazy, even the tranquilizer can''t help him, Qi Laozi handcuffed him personally, just barely able to control.


    In the whole Xicheng District, there are only Mo Zixuan and Gu Shaoqing on the top of the pyramid.


    Mo Zixuan just came back from his mission recently, and he didn''t know the development of the situation at all.


    Mu Jiutian thought about this and didn''t entangle with him. He just made a long Satire: "Mo Shao, Gu Shaoqing and I have signed a divorce agreement, and now he has no relationship with me. Similarly, I have nothing to go too far. I hope you will know


    "Divorce?" Mo Zixuan seems to have heard rumors in Xicheng District some time ago: "isn''t this a rumor?"


    Mu Jiutian smiles and shakes his head: "it''s not a rumor, it''s true."


    "You too..."


    Want to reprimand them for mischief, Mo Zixuan opened his lips but did not say it.


    The heavy object fell to the ground with broken glass, which made the woman''s exclamation more harsh than just now. Mo Zixuan looked over there, frowned immediately, and strode forward: "no matter what happened to you, now it''s at the banquet, do you want to make the headlines of the whole western city tomorrow?"


    Sipping her lips, Mu Jiutian follows Mo Zixuan.

 Chapter 394

    Mo Zixuan wants to stop Gu Shaoqing, but he throws him away. He is fierce and frivolous. He wants to rush up again with his fist.


    But mu wine sweet but take the opportunity straight in between two people, face Gu Shaoqing.


    "Miss mu..."


    The voice of surprise.


    His fist stopped in front of mujiutian''s eyes. He could almost feel her eyelashes sweeping.


    Heavy breathing, Gu Shaoqing really wants to beat yalman to death.


    "Gu Shaoqing, is it over?"


    "You protect him?"


    The extremely cold and piercing laughter came from the man with a ferocious face in front of him: "mujiutian, what do they treat you as? You know in your heart, you protect him?"


    "What else? Not for him, but for you? " Mujiutian looks up and sneers, feeling the temperature pasted from the back. It''s a bit awkward, but thinking about the current situation, she doesn''t dodge. Her black and white apricot eyes are wide open: "Gu Shaoqing, you have signed a divorce agreement with me. Do you understand the meaning of the four words of divorce agreement?"


    "It means that from now on, no matter who I am with, or whether I am treated as a plaything or a toy, it has nothing to do with you, let alone your interference. And don''t you think you''re ridiculous? You think I''m not your plaything when I''m by your side? No, I''m probably worse than a plaything. I''m just a piece of furniture you put in your home. "


    "What did you say?"


    Suddenly sink down of facial expression, let who see all feel Sen ran unceasingly.


    "Isn''t it? At least when I''m by their side, they can still concentrate on me, except that I''m no longer ambiguous with other women, and you? Su Enron and Liu Mengrong, I don''t know how many grievances and humiliations you''ve given me. I''ve been treated as a butt of conversation and laughter by Xicheng District for many times. "


    Mujiutian looks up at the fierce and bloody man on Jun''s face. He turns around with red lips and sneers. In front of everyone''s face, his plain white fingers carefully test the lip corners of xiayalman.


    After hearing his pain, he padded his feet to his lips and blew.


    From the beginning to the end, there was a tender and obedient breath of a little woman: "is it still painful?"


    "It doesn''t hurt."


    Yalman grabs mujiutian''s hand and pinches it in his palm at will. The blood color in his palm also touches mujiutian''s fingertips. The original tyrannical atmosphere in front of her immediately changed back to frivolous and gentle, low voice clean: "go, I don''t like you and your ex husband have too much involvement."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you."


    Gu Shaoqing looks at yalman''s back, half embracing the woman in his arms, and turns to leave. The woman''s heartache and shame at the bottom of her eyes are undisguised, while the man is so frivolous that he seems to have just climbed out of the woman''s fragrance, But in front of the woman softened into unspeakable gentle and low coax


    His heart nearly collapsed and then turned over and over again. The echoing emotion was as crazy as the devil, and he was about to be driven into a desperate situation.


    The fist on the side of the body clenched more and more tightly, and the emotion of no place to send was about to break out. Mo Zixuan''s voice suddenly came out, but not to him: "sweet wine."


    The figure in front stopped.


    Did not look back: "is there anything else?"


    "Are you going to leave like this?"


    "What else?" She half side face to smile, delicate face in the light is like a latent in the night of the goblin, a inattentive, can devour the bones and skins left: "give Mr. Gu a lesson, you will be satisfied?"? Well, I''ll leave another word for Mr. Gu... "


    "I''d rather be Wayne Jesse''s or arlman''s plaything than stay with you." Tut tut voice: "you think, you let me hate to what extent."


    Against everyone''s line of sight, mujiutian has been walking to the courtyard with yalman''s arm, and then released.


    Step back, the opposite man reached out and touched the injured part of his mouth. It seemed that he tore it subconsciously. He swore: "Gu Shaoqing is really cruel."


    "You should look at yourself before you speak. The fingerprints on his neck are no lighter than you."


    Smell speech, the smile between Ya man''s eyebrows immediately dyed a bit frivolous: "how, you this is distressed?"


    Mu wine sweet white he one eye: "that he how didn''t kill you, so you don''t have mouth here, I and poor."


    Yalman immediately burst out laughing, but was distracted to gaze at the expression on mujiutian''s face.


    I don''t know if it''s because the night is too dark and the light in the courtyard is covered with a layer of warm yellow. The expression on her face doesn''t change much. Her apricot eyes are black and white, and she can''t see any emotion. Naturally, she doesn''t feel sorry for Gu Shaoqing or angry at him.This should be a good start.


    At least just kissing through the thumb


    Her lips are very soft.


    Yalman squinted, followed the little woman who was half dressed in her suit, and slowly moved out of the yard. With one hand in her pocket, her shirt looked lazy and squinted: "I''m ready to go. I haven''t had enough."


    "I''m afraid that if you continue to play, let alone inject capital into Xicheng District, even if you appear in Xicheng District, you will be wanted."


    Although Gu Wenbin and Qi Ruifeng can''t protect themselves now, they have power and power in their hands. This little matter doesn''t even need to be arranged, just need to reveal a little.


    "That''s just right. I''ll give all the money to your YT company." "Low smile voice:" still strive for what 60%, as long as you agree to my idea of association, I add a double to you


    Mu Jiutian''s steps stopped in a moment. He glanced at him and his lips with an unspeakable dislike: "please be normal."


    The purpose of attracting investment is to clean up the money. What''s it like to give it to her


    When something goes wrong, she will be dragged into the water.


    "To my future wife..."


    Before he finished speaking, he looked at mujiutian, half twisted his head to listen to him, and walked out, accidentally bumping into the shoulder of a man who was coming.


    Fast, he didn''t even have time to go.


    The body was suddenly bumped, mujiutian subconsciously retreated, but was grabbed an arm directly pulled back, and then there was a voice with a smile on his head: "I thought who this was, it was Mrs. Gu."


    Mujiutian immediately frowned, wanted to draw out his hand, but could not resist the strength of the other side: "release the hand."


    "Why are you so fierce?"


    Looking up, he saw a young man, who was almost the same, but his swollen eyes and overworked body showed his greasy and lust.


    While talking, he even wanted to reach over and touch mojiutian''s face.


    But in mid air, he was held by the wrist by yaman.


    Ferocious down face and evil eyes: "let her go, go."


    On weekdays, a man might be scared. Unfortunately, he just saw a good play about them from beginning to end. He drank a lot of wine and sneered at the natural alcohol: "let me get out of here. What kind of thing are you? You''re willing to pick up something you don''t want and give it as a baby, and fight with Gu for her, I see how you can get on in Xicheng District at that time... Ah, it hurts... "


    Instant scream, mixed with the scream of hand bone fracture.


    The expression on yalman''s face is still lazy and loose, but it''s easy to break a person''s hand bone with bare hands.


    The bloody violence hidden in the ruffian spirit can not be obtained for many years.


    Heard the man scream, do not know where the bodyguards came out all of a sudden rushed out, surrounded them.


    Even two men in black came forward and tried to snatch the man from yalman.


    Yalman didn''t want to fight with them, so he just let them go.


    "Two less."


    Low call, is called two less man, the whole person because of pain and ferocious, right hand can''t listen to call, showing the drooping in mid air.


    Angry, he instantly widened his eyes: "you, catch this man for me, I''ll kill him."


    "Yes, er Shao."


    Before the bodyguard could move, he heard a low voice: "what''s the matter?"


    The people who had already surrounded them didn''t dare to make any more mistakes. One after another, they got out of the way, and saw the folds of their suits. Gu Shaoqing and Mo Zixuan came side by side, slightly embarrassed but with dignity.


    It was mo Zixuan who just spoke.


    At this time, he frowned slightly, looked around, and finally fell on the drunk man: "what happened?"


    "Mo Shao, Gu Shao." The assistant man nodded to them respectfully: "Er Shao had a little conflict with Miss Mu and this gentleman. I didn''t expect to disturb them. I''m really sorry."


    "Conflict?"


    An instant sneer came. There were blood stains on his cheek and fist. He held a cigarette in one hand. Gu Shaoqing''s face was full of evil under the light of the street lamp. He smoked slowly. The blue and white smoke seemed to spread from the deepest part of his blood: "tell me about it and see what the misunderstanding is."The breeze is blowing, with the smell of nicotine.


    But let Mu wine sweet slightly frown.


    This is not the brand Gu Shaoqing only smokes.


    Assistant like man is also a Leng, pause a few seconds, tentatively asked: "Gu Shao, you and Mrs. Gu..."


    "It''s Miss Mu''s just now. How did it become Mrs. Gu again?" Finger flicked ash: "or miss mu, are about to divorce people, what qualifications crown wife''s name."


    The man pondered for a long time before his eyes suddenly brightened.


    Gu Shaoqing obviously didn''t mean sweet wine.


    The corners of his lips were curled up and his face was not red. "It''s not hard to say, but miss Mu just accidentally bumped Er Shao. Er Shao just wanted to make miss Mu apologize, but he didn''t want to meet Miss mu or say something wrong, which made the next gentleman angry, so..."


    The rest, It can be seen from the broken bones of the two shaos'' hands.

 Chapter 395

    Hearing the speech, yalman made a sound instantly, with the taste of ridicule in the corner of his eyes and eyebrows. He looked at Xiangmu wine sweetly and didn''t lower his voice: "they won''t blush if they open their eyes and tell lies like this?"


    "I''m too thick skinned to be shot through, don''t you think?"


    Yalman''s body shape is the kind of thin clothes, strip meat, tall and straight enough to cover the slender figure of Mujiu sweet, two people shoulder to shoulder, drooping eyes and face movements familiar and ambiguous.


    The pain of being pinched in the palm of his hand is constantly deepening, which almost numbs Gu Shaoqing.


    The assistant''s face was embarrassed. He looked at Gu Shaoqing for the first time, and his face was full of flattery: "Gu Shao, what do you say?"


    Deep breathing, cigarette burning to the fingertips did not notice, he sneered: "what I say, I''m just a spectator." Want to smoke, just suddenly noticed, let go, let the cigarette butt fall in the soil, polished shoes without hesitation twist out: "you how to deal with how to deal with, I''m boring at most, here to see a joke."


    When you say the word "joke", it means a few seconds.


    Mujiutian understood that Gu Shaoqing was waiting for himself to beg him, bow to him and admit defeat.


    This is in line with Gu Shaoqing''s temperament.


    Delicate eyebrows in the orange light fell a thin layer of cool radian, mujiutian pulled the corner of Aerman''s clothes, smiling innocently: "it''s all your fault, what are you going to do now? Like the young man who apologized? "


    "Apology?"


    "The person who asked me to apologize, except for my parents and wife, has been sleeping for a long time. Why, is he going to be a dead man?"


    "You..." finally relieved the pain of the wrist. Er Shao heard this kind of words, and his anger rose suddenly. He didn''t care whether Gu Shaoqing and Mo Zixuan were still at the scene. He said: "beat him to death."


    "Yes, er Shao."


    A group of people immediately around the two people, all kinds of shouting and laughter in different places.


    Mojiutian''s small hands hanging down from his side are tight. Through the strong bodyguard in black clothes and trousers, he looks at the man standing under the street lamp outside the crowd. His body is calm and precious. It seems that he borrowed a cigarette from Mo Zixuan and lit another one.


    Not far away, she could even hear Mo Zixuan''s slightly worried voice: "aren''t you going to help?"


    "Help?" Gu Shaoqing raised her eyebrows and sneered. After lighting her cigarette, she took a puff. The smoke from her nose was blue and white: "since she doesn''t know her face so well, why am I in a hurry to be a role of pity for jade, unless..."


    "Unless she asks, doesn''t she?"


    Mo Zixuan finished for Gu Shaoqing what he didn''t say.


    He didn''t say anything. He smoked himself.


    Gu Shaoqing admits that he really loves Jiutian, and even loves to give up Liu Mengrong and his consistent persistence and commitment in order not to let her leave.


    Unfortunately, he is willing to magnanimous, mujiutian is not willing to give up her little temper and stubborn.


    The environment was noisy, but mujiutian heard their words clearly. He couldn''t help laughing. He was dressed in simple and alienated clothes. Looking at the bodyguards who gradually surrounded him, he pulled layalman''s clothes: "how can you send me here, how can you take me back intact?"


    "Of course."


    It''s the voice that makes a promise. After grabbing her arm with a big palm, she will be protected behind her.


    He didn''t even take out his cell phone. He just tapped a button in front of him, which looked dull and strange. His low voice was fierce: "don''t you all roll in?"


    Mujiutian close, naturally heard inside the man''s deep response: "yes, young master."


    "The gate is at least one kilometer away from here, and it takes three and a half minutes to run."


    Mujiutian frowned: "three and a half, you can be beaten to lie on the ground."


    "Xiaojiutian, why don''t you have so much confidence in me?" Pinching her chin, kicking back and kicking a bodyguard who wanted to sneak attack directly, the bottom of yalman''s eyes changed for a moment, like a knife with a chill and a blade, but the voice was low: "good boy, watch the performance well."


    Turning around, I don''t know where I found the gun. After turning around between my fingers, I pointed at the ER Shao. I scared all the bodyguards who wanted to rush up to the spot and didn''t dare to move at will.


    Yalman crossed the crowd and looked at Gu Shaoqing. The bottom of his narrowed eyes was full of arrogance and ridicule: "come on, let''s see if it''s my bullet fast, or if it''s your rushing up to fight me fast."Being pointed at by the black muzzle, er Shao felt as if he had been strangled by his throat and couldn''t breathe at all.


    "Mr. yalman..."


    Assistant quickly raised his hand to comfort: "you calm down, things have not yet developed to the point of... Using a knife or a gun."


    Don''t bother to pay attention to them, with the muzzle of the gun scan a circle, and finally landed on the body of Gu Shaoqing not far away, with a smile: "Mr. Gu, what do you think of my performance in this big play?"


    Gu Shaoqing was holding a cigarette in his mouth. He didn''t care much about it with a smile: "not so good."


    "That''s ridiculous." But I want to remind Mr. Gu that from now on, xiaojiutian is the person I protect. If Mr. Gu mind, I don''t think we will be friends in the future


    Hiding in the bluish white smoke, Gu Shaoqing''s eyes and eyebrows darkened for a moment, and his eyes focused on the woman who was almost completely blocked, leaving only a little bit of clothing.


    Take a deep breath: "enemy? Did Wayne Jesse ever tell you that she couldn''t have a boyfriend in public for half a year when she handed the person over to you? "


    That''s not clear to yalman.


    "No harm."


    After a while, he spread out his hand: "half a year''s underground lover will get married directly. Think about it, it''s quite a conversion. Do you think it''s Mr. Gu?"


    On weekdays, Gu Shaoqing was always proud of his reason, but now his anger almost covered all his emotions. If Mo Zixuan didn''t hold him down in time, he didn''t know whether he would rush up directly.


    Looking coldly.


    At first, he thought that yalman was like Wayne Jesse, and mujiutian was just playing on the stage, so he felt that he was the one who could do anything to get her back as long as mujiutian bowed his head, and was more dominant in the balance.


    But now


    Yalman even wants to marry mujiutian.


    A brand new man who is willing to protect her at all times


    No matter how thick the atrium is, it will be pried one day.


    But yalman is also a man who has been wandering among women for such a long time. When his prodigal son turns around, he is willing to accept the sweet wine, so why not face himself again?


    "Mr. Gu, my past is really rough, but it''s a pity that when I am with her, I will break off the relationship with all women, and I won''t let the absurd things disturb her. Perhaps, you have been in a high position since you were a child, so you won''t understand... "Yaman''s calm but sarcastic lips, thin lips are full of sarcasm:" the more a woman loves you, the more stingy she is, and there is no room for any other woman between you and her. "


    "Like your white moonlight lady, you''d better keep yourself in your hands."


    After that, a group of mercenaries rushed straight in from the outside, escorting the two figures to leave with real guns.


    One of the delicate figure in the midway did not look back.


    Overhead is the warm orange light, but in such a moment it becomes dazzling.


    Strong nicotine, Gu Shaoqing chewed every word he just heard


    The more I love you, the more I can''t hold you.


    Mo Zixuan came over there to appease the two young people who had been broken. He put his big palm on his shoulder and looked complicated: "I thought you were willing to marry mujiutian. Even if it wasn''t because you loved her, you wanted to settle down, but I didn''t expect that..."


    "You don''t think I did it right?"


    "You can''t say that it''s wrong for you to keep your promise, but..." Mo Zixuan raised his eyebrow: "it''s right for yalman to say that women really can''t hold sand in their eyes, so..."


    Before he finished speaking, a figure came out of the villa.


    It''s very similar to mujiutian''s dress tonight. A white gauze skirt, just to the knee, has no sleeves, and the clavicle is covered with thin gauze, giving people a cool and seductive atmosphere.


    I don''t know when, Liu Mengrong seems to have changed.


    The conversation between the two stopped, watching Liu Mengrong come to them.


    First, he nodded to Mo Zixuan to say hello, then he put his eyes on Gu Shaoqing and pursed his red lips slightly: "Shaoqing, Jiutian, I just heard that you had a fight with her male partner tonight. Is it because you helped me last time that she misunderstood? If so, I want to make it clear to her in person."


    "Now I''m with ah Mo, even without your promise, ah Mo can protect my life, so she can rest assured that you won''t quarrel with her for protecting me."This point, one after another, is the person who walks.


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t want to give Liu Mengrong face. Her face was hidden in the night, and her tone was light: "this is my business with her. You can just stay with Xing Mo at ease."


    "But sweet wine just cares about me, doesn''t it?" She looked up and said, "it''s a fact. Only after I''ve explained it, can she be with you at ease. She came here with other men on purpose tonight, didn''t she?"


    If only it were.


    Gu Shaoqing is very clear about the depth of mujiutian''s determination to divorce him. Although the action with yalman is still unfamiliar, the intimacy between mujiutian and Wayne Jesse can be seen by discerning people.


    Their relationship has never developed in the last two days.


    "I said, it''s about me and her."


    "But I..."


    "Enough of Mengrong, I love her."

 Chapter 396

    Liu Mengrong''s face was white and blue for a moment, and Gu Shaoqing''s low and clear voice echoed in her ear: "five years ago, after you left without saying goodbye, you and I were left with only my promise to you. If you come back in these three or four months, I''m sorry for what illusion I have caused you."


    The cigarette was thrown on the ground, and the blue and white smoke floated in the air.


    "With the grace of saving lives, what do you want me to do for you? I will help you as much as I can. But you should be clear that Mu Jiutian and I are not divorced. Even if we are divorced, all I want is her. "


    In this life, she is the only one.


    Brush shoulder over, Gu Shaoqing never look back.


    ¡­¡­


    After moving out of the green house, mujiutian lived in the villa area. In addition, Wayne Jesse''s bodyguards and gatekeepers specially equipped for her in the West District protected the land.


    The courtyard is very large and beautiful. The fountain in the center rippling warm water waves in the orange light.


    The car stopped right in front of the fountain.


    Mujiutian came out from the back seat, with a delicate face and a little powder, and returned the suit with the shoulder off: "thank you for protecting me tonight."


    "You''re welcome."


    Taking the suit over, the frivolous eyes of Aerman fell on her, which was enough to make people indulge in the tenderness, voice down: "what I said tonight is true."


    The masculinity of the tall figure easily envelops the little woman.


    Mujiutian some can''t accept subconscious retreat, but yalman step by step: "say love you won''t believe, say like, you think I''m too frivolous, then I simply say I''m very interested in you, is the kind of want to have a generation with you interested."


    She was slightly stunned.


    Yalman reached out to help her clean up some messy hair on her cheek: "yes, you won''t lose money if you marry me. Wayne Jesse is your brother and also my brother. If it''s not really interesting to you, I won''t give it to you easily, and I won''t tell you this. You may not have seen me alienate and alienate those aristocratic sisters. What I like is that money and goods are paid off, It''s not the kind of man who likes to be merciful. "


    From recent contacts, yalman knows that mujiutian is smart and sensitive.


    Rather than cheat her with deep love, it is better to analyze the most straightforward bottom.


    "I know you''re not an ordinary girl. You don''t think you''ll be rare or trust me when I''m tired of being a prodigal. Then the only guarantee I can give you is that no matter what happens in the future, I will not cheat in marriage at least. "


    "After engagement, I will transfer 60% of my property to your name. In the future, I will give 60% of all my inheritance to you. At that time, even if I want to divorce you, you can leave completely and become a little rich woman. At that time, you will take money to revenge me or raise some fresh meat, It''s all your freedom, and it''s enough for you to live a life of luxury. "


    Word does not drop of listen down, Mu wine sweet some surprised: "why?"


    "What, why."


    "Give me these guarantees."


    Yalman''s family rules, mujiutian is not very clear, but he is the only child in the family, and there is no illegitimate son or daughter to fight for the family property.


    Sixty percent is enough to overthrow dozens of small families in France.


    Hearing the words, yalman instantly pulled out a little smile, arrogant and wanton, and the womanly fragrance of the dissolute childe also converged: "no why, I''m a jerk. I know that I try to be better to you when I still like you, and I''ll lose you later. When I''m late, I''ll hate you all my life."


    The black eyes that fell on his face were thick and affectionate.


    Mujiutian doesn''t know whether yalman treats every girl like this or whether he is special.


    After all, Westerners are always generous with their amazing and honeyed words.


    However, she admitted that if there was no gu Shaoqing in front, maybe she would really like to have a try with yalman.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to have a boyfriend yet." Nodding, the red lips are beautiful: "if..."


    "Shh."


    "I had a good time tonight, so now I don''t want to hear you say these things that make me unhappy," she said


    Pause: "can I give you a hug?"


    Before mujiutian could respond, yalman reached out and held her in his arms. The arms were hot and the big palm tied to his waist was very powerful."It doesn''t matter. I''m sure you''ll change your mind. I''ve already hung up. When you want to get married, please remember that I''m next to elder. I should want to answer" yes ", but I stopped half way after the first word.


    Mujiutian frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    "It seems that Mr. Gu will attend the general meeting of shareholders of Mu group tomorrow, and... Mr. Gu should want to split Mu group into an independent small and medium-sized enterprise in the name of Mu group, and then compete for the overseas investment."


    At that time, it''s their own business whether to integrate Anlu or Anlu.


    Even this small and medium-sized enterprise is not listed in the name of Mu''s group, even their shareholders have no right to intervene.


    Mujiutian''s action of wiping her long hair stopped abruptly. After standing in the same place for a while, she threw the towel on the bed beside her. She didn''t look at it. Her cool face said, "where did you hear that?"


    "In the middle of the moose group."


    "Good." Her fine eyelashes trembled slightly invisible: "tomorrow I will personally attend the shareholders'' meeting of Simms group."


    Hang up the phone, there is a slight noise outside the door, as if it was someone downstairs.


    Because yalman was also in the villa, mujiutian didn''t care. He stood in the same place and thought for a while.

 Chapter 397

    Even if she was quick at first, she only bought 17.3% of the shares of Mu group. Compared with the original 45% in Gu Shaoqing''s hands, plus the 1% recovered from retail investors, it''s really tiny.


    But this is all the money that mujiutian can use except to invest in YT company, and even the idea of selling the villa for a moment.


    If it wasn''t for fear that Gu Shaoqing would be shocked by her actions, maybe she would have done so.


    If you want to stop Gu Shaoqing''s action tomorrow, you have to make up more than 50%.


    At present, in addition to 2.7% of the shares held by retail investors, the remaining 24% of the shares of Mu''s group are controlled by Xing''s group and Wu''s family.


    Mujiutian almost fell out with Wu Yuankai for the sake of Sheng huainuan''s mission. He was detained by Wu''s father for half a month, and then sent to Qingshi. He hasn''t come back yet. And Xing Mo, Liu Mengrong''s boyfriend


    After all, mujiutian felt that he was almost in a desperate situation.


    Wearing a bathrobe, standing in the air conditioner mouth almost shivering cold, the mobile phone suddenly rang, a local strange number.


    Then, the low voice with clear words, as always, came slowly along the current with a voice changer, just like the feeling of a greasy snake.


    Low smile: "Miss mu, you''re all right. I hope you haven''t forgotten me as a kidnapper."


    Eyelashes trembled, mujiutian leaned against the bed, sat cross legged on the carpet, and his eyes fell on the floor not far away: "Mr. kidnapper, I thought I would be desperate to call you, but I didn''t expect you to be the impatient one."


    Just now, she thought of him for a moment.


    That thin lips with a smile, did not mind Mu Jiutian''s distrust and provocation: "it doesn''t matter, as long as I want to achieve, the process and means are just the way, it doesn''t matter."


    "And..." the man stopped: "there are too many flies around Miss mu. I''m scared. What if Miss mu can''t remember me?"


    Tonight, mujiutian takes yalman to attend the banquet. Tomorrow, such news will become the laughing stock of the whole west district. She doesn''t find it strange that she knows about men.


    "So, what''s the purpose of Mr. kidnapper''s call?"


    "Don''t miss Mu know?"


    "I don''t know."


    The head of the instant smile, low voice with a moment of danger: "how? Miss Mu is shrouded in the holy light. I want to help Gu Shaoqing and Liu Mengrong, and let him use the Mu group to split up a small company to fight with you? "


    The man''s voice is low, with endless prestige.


    It''s like a heavy hammer in the heart of mujiutian.


    The smile on her face was completely put away, and she could not help squeezing her mobile phone: "of course I don''t want to. It''s a pity that I''m penniless now. Let alone go to the shareholders'' meeting of the Mu group to oppose Gu Shaoqing. I''m afraid I''m thrown out without even entering the gate of the Mu group? You don''t want me to pay for YT company. That''s my hard work. "


    "Of course not."


    The man rubbed his chin with his fingers and leaned carelessly on the sofa, shaking the blood red wine in his hand: "I can help Miss Mu win enough shares to fight against Gu Shaoqing, but... Miss mu, you should understand what I want."


    Although the floor is a little cold, but across the carpet, Mu Jiutian can''t feel it. He put one leg flat: "you want to use my identity as Gu Shaoqing''s ex-wife to help you deal with Gu Shaoqing."


    "It''s too bad to say that we are mutually beneficial, isn''t it? Gu Shaoqing failed you for the sake of a white moonlight, which made you lose face and shame in Xicheng District. Do you want to see him fall to the ground and beg for mercy? "


    Mujiutian is patient enough to hear his hoarse and mechanical voice. Even so, he can also hear his strong ambition and desire.


    Light smile: "Gu Shaoqing was born in Gu family, even if you can overthrow Gu group, there are Gu family behind it."


    "I don''t have to worry about Miss mu. I have other ways to look after my family. I just ask if Miss Mu wants to cooperate."


    Thinking about being rescued from the cruise ship, I sent someone to investigate the buyer of the casual wear. Almost all the childe on the top of the pyramid in Xicheng District had one, which was also consistent with the accurate figure I outlined.


    Also, this kind of clothes, naturally, are sent to various stores by the merchants.


    It''s just to see whether you guys wear it or not.After a few seconds, looking at the pure white carpet, mujiutian whispered: "how can I miss the cooperation I''ve sent you, but..."


    "It seems that my cooperation with Mr. kidnapper on the cruise ship is to help Liu Mengrong lose her reputation. It''s not just a small shareholders'' meeting." He chuckled: "if I really want to fight for this overseas investment, I''d like to ask my current gold owner. If I can''t go back to Gu Shaoqing, can''t I?"


    In front of Gu Shaoqing, he said that yalman was a retreat. Now he said that Gu Shaoqing was a retreat in front of this man.


    The man didn''t seem to recognize Mu Jiutian''s nonsense, or he didn''t bother to worry about it. He casually pointed his fingertips on the desk: "OK, this shareholders'' meeting is my gift to miss mu. I''ll see you tomorrow morning at ten o''clock in the evening, and I''ll give you the handle and documents of all shareholders, Then we can talk about the next step. "


    "All right."


    Listen to the man again ramble about two, just hang up the phone.


    Listen to only "dududu" busy sound, mujiutian eyes have a moment of confusion, and then with his arm on the carpet, this slowly get up.


    After dialing a new phone, Elman seemed to be going to bed. His voice was sleepy: "boss, what can I do for you?"


    "If someone gets in touch with you and wants to pay you to help vote, remember to raise the price."


    Elman was stunned at first, and then quickly responded: "you are talking about the 17.3% shares of Mu group?"


    "Yes."


    This is also the reason why mojitian did not disclose to the kidnapper that he had shares in the mojitian group.


    If you can not only achieve what you want, but also make money from it, why not.


    After all, without the 17.3% in his own hands, he could not defeat the 46% in Gu Shaoqing''s hands.


    It can also be regarded as the service fee drawn from it.


    After hanging up the phone, mujiutian realized later that she had put the wet towel on the bed at will. In such a long time, it had been wet a lot.


    Even on the mattress below.


    Some fidgety scratched her long wet hair. Just as she wanted to ask the servant outside to replace it, she heard a knock on the door and a slightly anxious voice. It was the servant who said, "Miss, something happened outside. Mr. Wayne wants you to go out and have a look."


    "What happened?"


    "It seems that someone outside wants to break in, but they are blocked by the guard and Mr. yalman''s bodyguard. The two groups of people are confronting each other."


    It''s Gu Shaoqing again.


    Originally slightly some irritable mood, now more unhappy, wet long hair will bathrobe black play deeper.


    He asked the servant to help him change the sheets and mattress. Mu Jiutian walked slowly towards the door. Xiumei was frowning, with undisguised mood ups and downs. Before he came near, he saw two groups of silent confrontations from a distance.


    At night, the scenery in the courtyard is beautiful with the double reflection of moonlight and light.


    It would be perfect without someone she didn''t want to see.


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t change his suit. Standing behind a group of fierce looking bodyguards, he casually held a cigarette between his fingers. His gentle eyes looked like a bladed knife, and he was extremely sharp in the blue and white smoke Center.


    It seems that he didn''t notice mojiutian''s approach. With a smile, he said, "I just want to see mojiutian. If you don''t stop me, I won''t be hard for you."


    "Is it?"


    Yalman does not care about the low smile, only he a person, Wayne Jesse did not follow out.


    "International mercenaries." Gu Shaoqing pick eyebrow, is still that pair of cold tone: "step into the land of Xicheng District, you should also be afraid of something?"


    It''s true that yalman is very popular in both black and white in France. Unfortunately, he still has a weak foundation in Xicheng District, not to mention Gu Shaoqing. Even Liu Er, who is in such a position, can make him go back in disgrace as long as he is in trouble.


    As long as his life is not affected, even if he wants to blame after the event, what can he do?


    All of a sudden, yalman''s pupils shrank. He opened his lips to say something, but his arm was covered with a small hand, white and slender.


    "He''s right. Don''t stand out any more. I''ll get rid of him."


    Soft voice sounded in his ears, and yalman looked down at the white and delicate face. Although it was not very obvious, it was still covered with a thin layer of anger.The black bathrobe seemed to be a big size, half exposed delicate clavicle and wet hair fragrance, as if he could smell it as soon as he bowed his head, his heart suddenly moved, but frowned: "just after washing his hair, he didn''t dry it, and he was not afraid of catching a cold?"


    With that, he took off his suit in public and put it on mujiutian''s head. The cloth didn''t absorb water and couldn''t be used as a towel. It just blocked the cool wind.


    Mujiutian subconsciously wants to dodge, but is held on the shoulder by yalman. From Gu Shaoqing''s invisible angle, he whispers: "you don''t want to expose your trick in front of him, do you?"


    Suddenly, she nodded, dressed in a funny suit, across the road that the mercenaries had let her out, and stood in the middle of the courtyard.


    "Don''t you want to see me? I''ve come out, and I can take back your trick. "


    The cigarette was thrown on the ground. The first thing Gu Shaoqing did when she came out was to hold Mu Jiutian ''.


    Pupil heavy shrink: "so cold day, ready to continue a serious illness?"

 Chapter 398

    Since the fall from the bridge, mujiutian''s body has not been as big as before. Once he gets cold, he will start to burn immediately.


    The pure handmade suit fabric is expensive, so it will be scrapped soon.


    Smelling the familiar breath, mujiutian slowly laughed out: "Mr. Gu, it''s very late. I want to have a rest. I''m sorry. I''m not hospitable."


    Her hand hung on her side, and Gu Shaoqing looked at her.


    "Where''s your ring?"


    "The ring?" Mujiutian raised her hand, and the ring mark on the ring finger was only a little shallow. It would not take long for it to disappear completely: "if you take it off, if Mr. Gu needs to recycle it back, I can ask someone to take it down and give it back to you."


    Then she wanted to greet people.


    But Gu Shaoqing yanked it hard and put it in his arms. His voice became tight: "wine is sweet."


    There was no struggle. Mujiutian''s voice was flat: "Mr. Gu, what are you doing? You and I have divorced. I have the right to take off your ring and accept others'' rings."


    "Whose ring do you want to accept, arlman?"


    In the wind, the fragrance of her wet hair came into his nose.


    Mujiutian just laughed casually and felt the heat coming from his thin clothes: "is it that he doesn''t care about Mr. Gu? Mr. Gu asked me to tell you several times before you can understand that I am the one who signed the divorce agreement with you, that is to say, I have nothing to do with you."


    "Or do you need me to have a bed with him in front of you, because you can''t remember seeing me kissing him with your own eyes?"


    "Mujiu is sweet."


    Almost completely enraged, the big palm suddenly grabbed her chin, and her eyebrows trembled and forbeared: "what a dissolute man he is, don''t you know? I have got rid of the relationship with Meng Rong, so I want you to come back and beg me. Is it so hard for you to lower your head? "


    "It''s really hard." Mujiutian was forced to raise her face and voice to stop yalman from coming forward. Her red lips mocked and said, "Gu Shaoqing, he''s a dissolute man. I know very well, but you also need to know that you and Liu Mengrong are well separated. From then on, if you don''t communicate with each other, you won''t be able to change me to bow to you."


    "What are you going to fantasize about? Do you agree with her that there is no other personal relationship, just ex boyfriend and ex girlfriend relationship. Are you going to be a great benefactor and let me shake my head and beg for mercy?"


    Pushing the man away, Gu Shaoqing stepped back unprepared and looked at the little woman standing in the warm light, who was full of cold.


    She used to face herself, and she didn''t have such a face at all.


    "Gu Shaoqing, please wake up. Since I don''t pester you any more, please don''t pester me any more."


    After that, he turned and left, regardless of whether she wanted to say something to her. When he returned to the room, it had become a clean mattress.


    She fell back to sleep directly. It was only at dawn the next day that she opened her eyes again and saw the bright sunshine. She seemed to have forgotten everything last night. She was lazy in bed for a while and then struggled to get up. She went to the appointment at 10 o''clock in the dusk on time.


    By the time the Mujiu was sweet, there was already someone in the box.


    The black casual dress as like as two peas in her investigation, the cloth is expensive, without any wrinkles, and I don''t know if he intentionally wears it out.


    "Your companion is here, sir."


    The waiter bowed away.


    When the man slowly turned around, mujiutian found that he was the man he had seen before.


    "I remember your name..." after two seconds of hesitation, Mu Jiutian recovered his name from his memory: "Wu Xiong."


    "Miss Mu has a good memory."


    Wu Xiong, the man she and Gu Shaoqing talked to in order to attract Su Enron''s behind the scenes when they were playing to catch the traitor, and Sheng huainuan was trying to make her happy.


    Unfortunately, this person is not on his own list.


    "Almost forced my Mr. coercer." Mujiu desserts drink, watching the waiter open the cork, then help yourself pour a cup of wine, random pinch in the fingertips shaking: "according to what you said last night, I have come, then you should be able to give me what I want."


    "What is Miss Mu doing in such a hurry? Since I saw you in the box last time, I fell in love with you at first sight. If you offended me on the ship last time, please forgive me


    After sipping, the fragrance of the wine spread in my mouth. Mu Jiutian asked: "if we can cooperate successfully next, I naturally don''t mind Mr. Wu''s offending at the beginning. Can Mr. Wu give it to me?"Mujiutian refused to drag and tear, and Wu Xiong had nothing to say. He pushed the prepared documents on the table.


    Looking at her documents, she reminded her: "I''ve managed today''s representatives of Xing group and Wu family. I''ve bought five minority shareholders who hold 3% to 5% of the retail shares. At that time, they will naturally vote for Ms. mu. As for the two old shareholders who hold 10%, the documents will be covered by them, As long as Ms. Mu gives them the documents, she will win a great victory. "


    The content of the document is very detailed, mujiutian glance at the past.


    Closing the last page, she raised her face to him with a smile: "thank you, Mr. Wu."


    With that, she lifted her head to drink the red wine, inverted the glass as a sign, and got up to leave.


    Before she took two steps, there was a deep voice: "Miss mu, I''ve finished what I should do. Don''t you need to show me?"


    Maybe it''s because I didn''t have a meal in the morning. I just got drunk and turned my eyes back. My delicate face was stained with a light bright red. I could almost drip water in the bright sunshine.


    Smell speech, she low smile: "Mr. Wu prepare to let me express what?"? You said last night that you gave me this gift on your own initiative. If you want to cooperate, you can wait until I have verified the truth of this game. "


    "But I think that if Miss Mu and Mr. Gu can get a quick divorce, she will turn to other men''s arms in less than a month. There must be something that can be paid, right?"


    Wu Xiong''s voice is full of hints, and their laughter is hidden in the wine, ambiguous.


    But mu wine is sweet, but from the beginning to the end of the lazy, warm and cool hanging eyes, the radian of red lips without the slightest smile.


    When Wu Xiong noticed something was wrong, he looked at her, and then she sneered, "Mr. Wu asked me to show that I''m not afraid that your boss will trouble you at any time?"


    Wu Xiong''s face a Ling: "what boss, I don''t understand what Miss Mu said."


    Low hum, silent pupil has no expression: "Mr. Wu, you have made three mistakes in the short ten minutes since I came in."


    "First, I call you Mr. kidnapper on the phone, not Mr. coercer; Second, this document is a small gift I asked for, not from you; And the third and most important point.... "


    The more he said it, the more embarrassed Wu Hsiung''s face became. He almost squeezed his voice out of his thin lips: "what is it?"


    "You deliberately wear the casual clothes that Mr. kidnapper kidnapped me on the ship that day, but it''s a pity that you don''t pay attention to maintenance and fitness. I''m afraid you''re not as tall as him. The length of the sleeve and the length of the dress don''t match. The brooch in front of the collar doesn''t match the style of this dress, and... It''s cheaper."


    At least the price of this casual suit is enough to buy ten brooches.


    Looking at Wu Xiong''s face coldly, Mu Jiutian turned around and walked towards the door, turned his back to him and mocked: "at the beginning, Gu Shaoqing and I went out to talk, and it was you who overheard me talking to him."


    At that time, I only felt that it was a dark shadow. Now, I think that I''m right about body shape, height and so on.


    "So, the black hand behind Su Enron is your boss, and Gu''s group''s stock was blocked some time ago, which is also your boss''s fault, right?" Plain white small hand on the doorknob, casual: "let me guess, since you want to defeat Gu group, that Gu Wenbin and Tang Rao thing is also you do, and some time ago inexplicable Mu Xiaodong escaped from prison and successfully kidnapped me, even Mu Xiaodong''s death is particularly strange."


    After a severe shock, Wu Xiong finally understood why his boss told him to speak less and do less, and to go back after delivering the documents.


    Mujiutian is so clever that she can connect all the strange points together.


    There was no talk. The room was quiet for three seconds.


    Mu Jiutian suddenly turned his eyes back, and Zhan Yanyan laughed out. The place raised by the end of his eyes was very beautiful: "I was only sure of the first half of the words, but I was just trying to guess. Now it seems that... I guess right, right?"


    Open the door, holding the file straight away from the step did not stop half a minute.


    That makes it clear.


    This inexplicable kidnapper didn''t come out and stare at Gu Shaoqing at once. Instead, he had a trace from a long time ago, but they didn''t find it.


    There are even a lot of people in Xicheng District.


    SoIs there something around her.


    Eyelashes thin and dense trembled, Mu Jiutian could not help but have a suspicious candidate.


    After changing hands and integrating, there are not many shareholders left in the group. This time, the general meeting of shareholders of the group was held in a relatively small meeting room.


    But it''s enough for them to have dozens of shareholders and secretaries.


    "Mr. shareholders, what I am sending now is the decision report that President Gu is going to separate Rongsheng branch." With the sound of paper turning, the Secretary''s voice was able and steady: "Rongsheng company, as a branch of Mu group, ranks the last in terms of economic income. Through the measures of separation, it cleaned up the company, just in time for the investment of small and medium-sized enterprises in three months, then..."


    I''m not interested in listening, Mojiutian''s knock on the door will be interrupted by the Secretary''s report.

 Chapter 399

    Push the door, that gas field cold pressure figure sitting in the center, hear the movement did not look up, carelessly looking at the document in front of. Next to them are the representatives of Xingshi group and Wujia, and next to them are the old shareholders of Mu group, as well as the representatives of individual shares.


    Smell secretary in see Mu wine sweet figure, eyelid ruthlessly jump, subconsciously call: "madam."


    Mujiutian took Secretary Qiao to go in, but she didn''t move forward. She casually found a chair close to her and sat down. Her straight legs were folded in the air and she was kicking at will. She said with a soft smile: "it''s OK. Don''t pay attention to me. I just came to join in the fun."


    "Join in the fun?" A smiling voice interrupts her. She sits at the bottom of Gu Shaoqing''s head. Mu Jiutian, a shareholder of Gu''s group, is known as a smiling tiger in the circle: "Miss mu, it seems that the former Mu Dong didn''t leave any shares for you. You should also know that such a general meeting of shareholders will involve a lot of group secrets, so please..."


    Except for him, There was no one else to speak.


    Mu Jiutian lazily raised her eyes and looked at the man who had no reaction so far. She raised her lips and returned to Gu''s shareholder with a smile: "Oh, I remember that I bought some shares of Mu''s group before. I''m also a shareholder. I should be qualified to sit here."


    Gu''s shareholder''s face was stiff: "I don''t know how much miss Mu bought."


    "I don''t know." Point his chin, the head did not return to ask: "Secretary Joe, how many we acquired?"


    "Mr. mu, we started too late, and the capital preparation was insufficient, so we only bought 30000 shares."


    "It''s less than 0.1 percent..."


    The smile on Gu''s shareholder''s face is more and more intense. Looking at Mu Jiutian''s delicate face, the bottom of my heart is more and more mocking that she is young. Even if she has high ability, what''s the use? It''s not that she lacks the experience of killing and cutting decisively?


    Mujiu tiantiao eyebrows to see him: "less than 0.1% is not a shareholder? Are you not qualified to attend the general meeting of shareholders? "


    Gu''s shareholders have no intention to continue to entangle with mujiutian. Even if she is unwilling to attend the shareholders'' meeting, she has no ability to stop today''s result.


    Hook lip smile more and more brilliant: "yes, of course, do you need me to add a chair to miss Mu to sit on it? Anyway, you used to be Mrs. Gu, didn''t you?"


    After Gu Shaoqing, now everyone can step on the handle of mujiutian.


    The delicate eyebrows instantly frowned, and the one who was directly facing was Leng Yan. The pen between the fingers was not light and heavy, knocking on the table, sneering: "what did you just say, say it again."


    The meeting room was quiet for a few seconds.


    In the whole process, Gu Shaoqing ignored what happened at the scene and let Mu Jiutian and Gu''s shareholders come and go, but occasionally the sight projected on Mu Jiutian was deep and indescribable.


    Gu''s shareholders did not know what Gu Shaoqing meant for a while.


    Finally thin lips Zhang Zhang, or nothing to say.


    There was a kind of silence all around. Only the pen was beating on the desk. When I heard the Secretary''s voice, I began to report a series of benefits of splitting Rongsheng company with PPT, and some people asked questions from time to time.


    Slowly, the atmosphere in the meeting room became harmonious.


    "These are all the ideas that President Gu is going to split Rongsheng company. If there is no problem for all shareholders, we will vote next."


    Gu Shaoqing alone holds 46% of the shares, and others, including all the individual shares, can compete with him.


    Gu''s shareholders scan their eyes and don''t think who will have any problems.


    "Then we''ll vote..."


    "I have a problem."


    Mujiutian stood up directly, with a delicate little face and a smile. He put his hands on the table and said lightly: "if Rongsheng company is split, will the shares be controlled by Gu group or calculated according to the shares of Mu group?"


    Finally, the attention fell on Gu Shaoqing''s face: "in addition, I heard that Gu and Miss Liu of Anlu company have an extraordinary relationship. If Rongsheng company is split up, it''s just that they don''t get overseas investment. What about overseas investment? Whether Rongsheng company will return to Mu''s group, if not, will it be directly regarded as a gift to please the beauty by President Gu and given to Miss Liu? "


    The more she said, the bigger the eyes of Gu''s shareholders were.


    This is not a question at all. Instead, it is tearing Gu Shaoqing''s face down and stepping on his feet.


    As a wife, I can''t even look at her.All eyes are focused on the theme.


    The deep and pleasant voice suddenly laughed, closed the document with fingertips, and casually looked up: "if it''s about beauty, who else in Xicheng District is Miss Mu beautiful besides Miss Sheng who has already died?"


    "I accept the praise from President Gu, but each has his own preference." Mujiutian sat down slowly, holding her cheek with her hand and smiling gently: "some people like women who are so charming that their bones can be crisp. Some people like women who are dignified but interesting like me. Naturally, some people like women who are so cool that no one can stand up to them like Miss Liu."


    Goulip: "what do you say, Mr. Gu?"


    If Mu Jiutian didn''t just want to trade money and goods with Gu Shaoqing and didn''t want to pay for himself, he wouldn''t even be servile and arrogant.


    Plain Let Gu Shaoqing think she is suitable for Liu Mengrong''s shadow.


    So in the end, what Gu Shaoqing likes back and forth is like Liu Mengrong.


    I don''t know which word she used to stimulate the man in the main seat. Her beautiful face outlined a warm and light color in the sunlight. The eyes gathered on her face were still sharp: "it''s a pity that I''ve only tasted one kind of woman, and I can''t give Miss mu the answer you want."


    I''ve only tasted one kind of woman.


    All the people present were acutely aware that what Gu Shaoqing said was Mu Jiu Tian.


    Mujiutian also unconsciously clenched his hand, but he didn''t smile: "that''s a pity. I thought that Gu, like your brother Qi Ruifeng, likes to have one in front of his face and another behind his back."


    "I don''t know if I like to keep one behind my back."


    "I don''t know." Chin slightly raised looking at him, Mu wine sweet red lips astringent smile: "Jinwucangjiao, how can let me this next wife clear."


    The strong mockery in the words, accompanied by Gu Shaoqing''s face, made the whole conference room fall into a dead silence.


    All people think that Mujiu is really not afraid of death.


    Smelling the Secretary''s tentative look at the faces of the two people, he came out in time to make a comeback: "Miss mu, I''ll give you a detailed statement of your question in private, and then we''ll vote according to what we just said."


    Finish saying, smell a secretary to get Gu Shaoqing a lukewarm deep eyes.


    Body subconsciously a stiff.


    As soon as the voting started, he realized later that he seemed to change the name of mujiutian from "wife" to "Miss Mu".


    But just now, didn''t Gu Shaoqing call himself that?


    Gu''s shareholder took the lead in voting for Gu Shaoqing, then glanced at Mu Jiutian and said with a smile, "Miss mu, are you not going to vote?"


    "I have less than 0.1% of the shares. I think even if I invest in it, I can''t hinder and help the game, so I won''t let you make fun of me."


    Mu Jiutian casually points his chin with a pen, and looks at Gu''s shareholder''s thin lips with a bigger smile. He can''t help laughing: "however, whether other shareholders will vote against it is not something you and I can control."


    As soon as the voice fell, the representatives of Xing group and Wu family raised their hands together: "I don''t agree."


    Gu''s shareholder''s eyes couldn''t help but stare a little bigger and cast a puzzled look in the past.


    At the same time, those individual stocks also raised their hands, among which those with more shares, as representatives, took the initiative to speak: "after a few discussions, we feel that what Miss Mu said just now is indeed correct. The division of Rongsheng company will not only do us no good, but also dilute the shares in our hands. We are also against it."


    These people were originally wine lovers. Even without the bribe of the kidnapper, they would vote against it.


    So it''s no surprise that Mu Jiutian is sweet. On the contrary, Gu''s shareholders are so surprised that their fingertips are tightly clasped on the table: "Miss mu, this is what you have prepared for a long time?"


    "What am I going to do?" She pick eyebrow doubt, but silk does not hide the proud publicity of the bottom of the eyes: "I said I just passed here, so special to join in the fun, also trouble don''t give me such a big hat."


    "You..."


    Can always smile face tiger gas to such a degree, mujiutian feel full of achievement.


    Now there are only two old shareholders of the group, who are hesitating between the two options.


    Gu''s shareholders took the opportunity to lobby: "you should also be very clear about the weight of Gu''s group in Xicheng District and the ability of President Gu to invest. Splitting Rongsheng company will definitely be beneficial and harmless, and will not harm your interests.""Then we..." the two old shareholders turned their eyes and looked at each other: "the same..."


    Before the last word was spoken, a document fell from the sky on their desk.


    Scare everybody.


    Gu''s shareholder was directly angry: "Miss mu, what do you want to do? If you make trouble like this again, I have the right to invite you out as a shareholder."


    "I''m also a shareholder of Mu''s group. You can say that I''m uninvited, but I''m not qualified to invite me out, and..." the lips that were still smiling were expressionless and gloomy: "what I do is none of your business."

 Chapter 400

    Outside the window, the sun was shining brightly. Gu Shaoqing could clearly see Mu Jiutian sitting almost a conference table long away from him, with his arms propped up, his back straight, his face raised, and his eyes and eyebrows were full of undisguised sarcasm.


    It''s none of your business.


    It''s strange to hear such words from a woman who hardly speaks dirty words.


    But Gu Shaoqing knows that since Sheng huainuan''s death, mujiutian has become more and more like another Sheng huainuan. Her behavior and style have broken her previous introverted calm, occasionally with the atmosphere of publicity and arrogance.


    For example, to Liu Mengrong medicine, trying to calculate her disgrace.


    It''s not like the behavior of admiring sweet wine. On the contrary, it''s like Sheng huainuan''s indifference in the past.


    After you die, I live to be another you.


    The corner of his eyes became more fierce, and he listened to the sweet, cool and sarcastic voice in his ear: "you two, please have a look at the contents of the document to make a final conclusion."


    The two old shareholders just looked at the document, but they were snatched by the smiling tiger. While they were trying to open it, they yelled: "I''d like to see what else Miss mu can play..."


    He didn''t finish his words, and the documents were robbed again. The eyes of the two old shareholders were covered up unnaturally, And obviously angry: "no one told you not to rob other people''s things? Your behavior is not enough to make me believe what you just said. Maybe you will do something to dilute our shares. I vote for Miss mu. "


    Another echoed: "me too."


    Not to vote against it, but to vote for mojitsu.


    The two seem to be the same, but in fact they are very different.


    "You two..."


    "Now, I should have won." Straight interruption, natural attitude, with a maddening attitude, mujiutian smilingly points on the desktop: "with less than 0.1% of the shares crushed 46% of the shares of your group, I feel very sorry."


    Smiling tiger first angry don''t know what to say, finally put the line of sight on Gu Shaoqing: "Gu Zong, what do you say?"


    In the whole process, Gu Shaoqing had a few minutes'' conversation with Mu Jiutian, but the rest of them were sitting in their seats with a lazy attitude.


    Smell speech a pair of dark eyes son to go up Mu wine sweet, thin lips stir up a few minutes radian: "you this time come here is specially to stop me?"


    "No She pursed her lips: "I said it several times, just by the way."


    "I''m afraid I will split Shengrong company and give it to Mengrong, so that I can have enough capital to challenge you, right?"


    Gu Shaoqing''s careless voice made Mu Jiutian cool down completely. He got what he wanted and didn''t want to keep pestering. He turned around and was ready to leave, but he heard Gu Shaoqing''s cold voice with the tone of command: "go out first."


    Others did not dare to go against Gu Shaoqing''s mind, but the two old shareholders tentatively looked at Gu Shaoqing, then at Mu Jiutian, and hesitated: "Miss mu, you give us this document..."


    "Don''t worry, since you give me what I want, I won''t keep pestering with you."


    Now the two of you are completely relieved. They look at each other and help to close the door of the conference room.


    The sunlight outside the window came in, leaving only Gu Shaoqing and Mu Jiutian.


    Gu Shaoqing, with some traces of coolness brewing between her eyes, raised her feet and walked over: "now that all the people are gone, you can tell me the real purpose of your coming."


    "Is it Gu Shao''s hearing loss, or I can''t even speak now, what I just said is not clear enough?" Mu Jiutian''s voice was warm and cool from the beginning to the end: "in that case, I''ll say it again. I''m passing by. Do you understand me? If a man can''t even listen to a woman''s words, he won''t find a girlfriend, Mr. Gu. "


    She stood in front of him, learning the way he used to look, raised her hand to pinch his chin. Her black and white apricot eyes focused on his face, and sneered: "Mr. Gu, I didn''t come here to oppose you, let alone compound with you. If I want to attract your attention, I won''t use such a stupid method, so please put away your delusions, From now on, you are your Mr. Gu, and I am my miss mu. I have nothing to do with you, eh


    After that, she let go and looked up at him for five seconds. Without any response, she nodded. Her tense nerves relaxed for some reason, and then there was an unspeakable feeling.


    Take a deep breath: "that''s how we are. Excuse me."He turned to leave, and before he reached the door of the conference room, there was a sound of a chair being kicked down behind him. Then the sound of a big step grabbed her waist and put her into her hot arms.


    Gu Shaoqing''s breath in her ear covered the sky with a burning sensation. Her long finger clasped on her shoulder: "wine is sweet, what do you say I regret?"


    The husky voice bit the tip of her ear, moistened and warm, with a feeling that could be heard.


    Mujiutian stopped for a moment and then laughed: "Mr. Gu, what do you want to say, please make it clear? I''m not the roundworm in your stomach. I can''t guess your mind. "


    "You should know."


    The long finger stroked her face, and the handsome face close to her was almost lip to lip with her: "I regret that I don''t want to divorce you. Sweet wine, will you come back to me? "


    "Is Mr. Gu begging me?"


    His fingers on her shoulder tightened for a moment.


    After a pause of a few seconds, she branded a soft kiss on her lip: "yes, I''m begging you. Gu Shaoqing is begging for the sweet wine and for her to come back to me. I love him and can''t leave her. "


    Gu Shaoqing had never said such humble words, but for the first time he said them so smoothly and affectionately.


    The bottom of her eyes reflected all the expressions on her face. Gu Shaoqing assured him that the hesitation he saw for a moment turned into coldness.


    Slowly back neck, Mu wine sweet will be that gentle kiss back, between the lips and tongue two people have tasted the sweet and bitter, pursed lips, she smile: "you say you love me, but may be the feelings between men and women are different, I did not feel, also did not realize."


    "Divorce is what you said, and the divorce agreement is also signed according to your meaning. Gu Shaoqing, could you be realistic? I don''t want to play online games with you to make you apologize and ask if your glasses can recover after they fall to the ground and break into pieces. I just want to tell you a fact that if you can''t go back, you can''t go back. "


    Push him away against the man''s chest, turn around and walk out.


    That figure as always, but let Gu Shaoqing''s face expression gradually dissipated to expressionless.


    Qiao Xiaoyu followed Mu Jiutian from the door of the conference room. Looking at her face, he tentatively probed: "general manager mu... Are you ok?"


    "Of course." Red lips cocked up, mujiutian pressed the elevator button, did not look back, casually smile: "to prevent Liu Mengrong from stepping into the upper class social circle of Xicheng District step by step, can I not be happy? But... "


    She pauses: "go and find someone for me."


    The mobile phone in her pocket rang suddenly. She asked her to pick it up without looking at it: "Hello, who?"


    "Wine is sweet."


    Wayne Jesse''s voice makes Mu Jiutian want to step into the elevator and stay in the same place. The sun is shining on her face. Xiumei frowns slowly: "you mean, yalman was warned and arrested by the western suburb base because of last night?"


    "It''s just a request to temporarily detain all his bodyguards with mercenary status and extradite them to go abroad tomorrow. You should know that Xicheng District is always vigilant to mercenaries. At the beginning, it was just because yalman was a foreign investment attraction that he tolerated three points. Last night, there were many incidents of pulling out guns, plus making use of the excuse..."


    The rest, Mujiutian is not able to hear clearly, with a moment of absence.


    "Jiutian, are you still listening to me?"


    "Yes." She said, "Qi Ruifeng is detained at home by Mr. Qi, who can use the people in the western suburb base..."


    Mo Zixuan.


    Did not go, leaning on the cold wall, mujiutian skillfully dialed Mo Zixuan''s phone number, Dudu connected in the quiet space was pulled slowly and clearly.


    The sunlight projected out of the window is bright, which clearly reflects the flying particles in the air.


    That end is not easy to connect after the base is a loud voice and shouting: "call me, is there anything?"


    "Mogo, about Aerman..."


    "I''ve got his bodyguard."


    Mojiutian''s words just started, and Mo Zixuan knew that he was walking with a cigarette between his fingers, kicking at the wrong owner: "mercenary is a taboo, and last night''s incident caused a stir in the whole Xicheng District. Although this yalman is your friend, he is also the main person in charge of this investment attraction, After all, the safety of Xicheng District should be put in the first place, and it''s not necessary for him to attract investment... "However, yalman''s investment in Xicheng District is the most important part of his family''s entry into Xicheng District economy.


    Indispensable.


    But without mercenaries around, there are so many enemies in the family. If you want to assassinate people, it''s not difficult to cross an ocean.


    What''s more, yesterday Gu Shaoqing threatened yalman with the mercenaries, and today something happened


    Mo Zixuan is still talking, which is different from his usual style.


    Mujiutian couldn''t listen to it. A calm face pursed her lips: "well, you can tell me how I can save those mercenaries."


    The other end of the phone stopped for a few seconds, finally holding a cigarette and laughing: "Jiutian, it''s time for you to find Shaoqing."

 Chapter 401

    Before and after, no matter how fast, 20 minutes passed, but Gu Shaoqing didn''t come out of the meeting room. Mu Jiutian understood the meaning of it in a flash.


    He''s been waiting for her to go back and beg him all the time.


    Secretary Qiao has been afraid to go far, hovered in situ for about ten minutes, then tentatively stepped forward: "Mr. mu, shall we go?"


    "No way."


    Qiao Xiaoyu was startled by the sudden rising of his voice, which was quite enough for the people in the meeting room to hear clearly: "do you know that Gu Shaoqing is bored to death now. He is the one who makes such dirty things as mental infidelity in marriage, and he is also the one who agrees to divorce. Now he is the one who forces me to ask him, you say, Why does he have to lick his face to be cheap? "


    Qiao Xiaoyu naturally did not dare to answer at will. After letting Mu Jiutian vent his disgust, he stepped on high heels to push the door again and walked into the conference room. The sound of backhand closing the door was loud.


    Gu Shaoqing is still sitting in his original position. He is not half surprised at her behavior. Instead, he is calm and gentle: "are you back?"


    "Gu Shaoqing, how boring you are." Mujiutian frowned: "threaten me with yalman, even interfere in my life. You are so bored that you have to make trouble. Your ex-wife can''t even live a life. Is she willing to give up?"


    Before she came back, Gu Shaoqing in the investigation was not such a person.


    It is reasonable to say that she had been his wife, even if there were more discord and dirtiness between them, he could not have quarreled with a little woman to such a degree, let alone killed so much.


    Gu Shaoqing''s face was calm and her answer was wrong: "Anlu company will not get the overseas investment this time."


    "But you clearly..." subconsciously pause, mujiutian after knowing: "then you want to split Rongsheng company is not for Liu Mengrong, but for what?"


    No one responded to her.


    "Mrs. Gu, who is ready to divorce me, doesn''t know what''s the matter with you coming back in?" she said casually


    Gu Shaoqing did it on purpose.


    Mujiutian pursed his lips fiercely: "it''s you who do the things about yalman, right?"


    "What do you think?"


    "Yes."


    Mu Jiutian carefully observed, did not find that Gu Shaoqing''s face has the slightest anger, but outlined a little smile, put the finger on the table folded: "since you think it is."


    The little hand on the side of her body clenched for a moment. She didn''t know how to continue.


    Instead, Gu Shaoqing said with a low smile, "now, what are you going to exchange for his mercenaries?"


    In fact, before mujiutian came in, she thought about many kinds of transactions with Gu Shaoqing, and also thought about Gu Shaoqing''s performance, either aggressive or strong, or forcing her... But facing this calm and even gentle face, she didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Taking a deep breath, he picked up a seat and sat down slowly. His delicate little face tried to pull out a smile: "what does Mr. Gu want as a deal?"


    "I''m afraid I really need to think about it."


    Gu Shaoqing stood up from her position and walked towards her with her long, straight legs. Her sexy thin lips were full of smile. She walked three steps away from her, not far or near. She casually leaned on the table, looked at Mu Jiutian''s embarrassed little face and raised her eyebrow: "why, those who think I''m shameless will use this to force you back to me, Or do you promise not to divorce? "


    "What would you do if I did? Turn around and go? "


    Mujiutian sat on the spot and didn''t move. He quietly looked up at him and didn''t respond.


    Gu Shaoqing laughed: "as a deal, I let Zixuan release those mercenaries. How do you agree to let me pursue you again? Of course, you can just regard me as an ordinary pursuer. For my pursuit, you can accept it if you want, or you can stand me up if you don''t want. "


    Body slightly a shock, Mu wine sweet how also didn''t think of Gu Shaoqing put forward is such exchange terms.


    Looking at the man who is three steps away from her, this is the first time that she really looks at him today. Her casual suit, short hair and handsome face are gentle and elegant, and her eyebrows are all full of affectionate smiles.


    It''s like he really wants to go after her again.


    Don''t know what to think of, Mu Jiutian suddenly laughed, the radian of red lips can''t find out the depth, full of promise: "well, Mr. Gu wants to use this to do exchange, is I earned, can have what don''t agree?"Mei Mei provoked: "why don''t we go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a divorce certificate first, which is convenient for Mr. Gu to chase me, isn''t it?"


    The woman''s black and white apricot eyes glared at him like this, her clean features were clean, and even her eyebrows were gorgeous.


    She''s serious.


    He also looked at her, want to refuse words in a circle between the lips, and finally spewed out: "OK, as you wish."


    The Civil Affairs Bureau is closing down, but fortunately, the procedure of changing marriage certificate for divorce certificate is very simple.


    But they need to wait a little while at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau to hear the secretary. After all, the marriage certificate was handed over to him from the beginning.


    As the sun goes down, the long sunshine is tinged with the beauty of the sunset. Mujiutian leans on the wall of the gate in boredom. High heels kick small stones on the ground at will. The eyelashes are curly and thin, and the shallow shadow is reflected on the face.


    Gu Shaoqing stood with one hand in his pocket, his eyes locked.


    When the secretary came back, he saw such a picture. It took a few seconds to walk forward slowly: "Mr. Gu, what you want."


    Household register, ID card, divorce certificate and divorce agreement.


    Four, one, many.


    Gu Shaoqing just took out her hand from her trouser pocket, then suddenly stretched out a small hand behind her. She took over the document bag and turned it over at will. After confirming, she looked up: "yes, we can go in."


    Before turning around and taking two steps, his waist and legs were tightly tied by one arm, and he was suddenly confined to his arms. His chin was controlled by the other hand, and then his strange and familiar face was pressed down.


    Kiss to the lips and tongue numb, gasping, the man just reluctantly satisfied to let go of her.


    Too late to swallow saliva flow down the corner of the mouth, ambiguous to let Mu wine sweet instant hair: "Gu Shaoqing."


    "Darling, this is our last kiss during our marriage. It''s a good feeling."


    The chin was too high, and Gu Shaoqing''s face was pressed down again.


    Also with tobacco breath and coolness, in her mouth almost brute force random entanglement, not like in the past orderly kiss, but like want to swallow her down in depth and unbridled.


    If it wasn''t for the Civil Affairs Bureau, he almost wanted to get rid of her.


    A burst of panic and red tide surged. When I got the purple divorce certificate in my hand, Mu Jiutian didn''t respond. Gu Shaoqing''s voice didn''t know what to say. Finally, she almost bit the tip of her ear and murmured: "darling, you said you agreed."


    Subconsciously nodded.


    She suddenly woke up: "Gu Shaoqing, I didn''t agree."


    Looking at the appearance that she almost wanted to jump up from the ground, it was a vivid fragrance that he hadn''t seen for a long time. Gu Shaoqing narrowed her eyes and laughed: "good girl, don''t be so nervous. I just want to invite you to dinner. I''m divorced. I''m not going to celebrate."


    What Gu Shaoqing said just now, she really has no brain.


    But eating


    Mujiutian took a deep breath and said, "OK, I agree."


    When we arrived at fenglongxuan, it was already completely dark. There were a lot of people in the restaurant. In addition, Gu Shaoqing didn''t make an appointment in advance, so only the location of the hall was left.


    At the end of such a day, mujiutian was really hungry, so he was not picky, so he just sat down.


    The man is familiar with ordering good food. In the middle of waiting, he receives a phone call from Wen''s secretary. It seems that he forgot to ask him to sign an urgent document, so he asked if he could send it here and sign it now.


    Anyway, it''s a public place, so Gu Shaoqing replied, "you wait at the door, I''ll go out, and you''ll bring the documents that need to be approved tomorrow."


    The Secretary asked why.


    As Gu Shaoqing stood up, he asked Mu Jiutian in a low voice, and then casually responded with a smile: "tomorrow is the first day for me to pursue Miss mu. I''m going to invite her to dinner according to the efficiency of three meals a day, which will also improve my chances of success."


    Mu Jiutian pours tea for himself in an instant. He almost sprinkles Brown tea outside. He looks at the man''s back with a smile and doesn''t pay attention to his words.


    The people who can come to fenglongxuan for dinner are usually dignitaries in Xicheng District, or upstarts in dark horse. The restaurant is backed by Xing Shu. The dandy who always likes to make trouble or tease girls in the restaurant will be driven out once they find out. There is no exception.


    But even so, there are still people who don''t have long eyes coming to the door.It''s not a tease.


    "Mrs. Gu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect to see you here. Do you say, gu..." she covered her mouth with a little exaggeration: "Oh, no, I should call you miss Mu now."


    Familiar voice with a familiar tone, Mu wine sweet smell words are too lazy to lift eyes, sipped tea, smile: "Miss Xue survived, now is ready to come to me to find Houfu?"? If you want me to say, Avril should not have been killed by the bomb that day, but miss Xue. "


    Xue Weiliu frowned and said, "you thought you were Mrs. Gu. Gu Shao is with you now..."


    "The Xue family is in a mess now. How can miss Xue still have the heart to come here for dinner and have a talk with..."


    Glancing at the little girls behind Xue Weiliu, she seemed to be in her early twenties, even in her late twenties, They should all be girls from Xue''s family, among whom Mu Jiutian knew Wang Ruo Chen.


    Wang Ruo Chen also nodded to her without any trace.


    Mujiutian didn''t respond. He hooked his lips and sneered: "it''s really like birds of a feather flock together."

 Chapter 402

    Xue''s sisters and Mu Jiutian''s relationship has always been incompatible. Even if Avril''s affair happened, they didn''t change at all.


    "You..." Xue Weiliu was so angry that he didn''t care what the occasion was. He pointed to Mu Jiutian with his plain white fingers: "you are so shameless. You just divorced Gu Shao, so you hurriedly attached to other men. I don''t think that man at the party last night was a little white face you didn''t know where you came from, I don''t like that kind of goods. "


    "Little white face?"


    Smell speech, Mu wine sweet instant smile, think Xue Weiliu such words, if put in front of yalman, also don''t know what he will do.


    Xue Weiliu snorted coldly: "isn''t it?"


    Xue Weiliu didn''t participate in the banquet yesterday. At most, it was just hearsay that mujiutian was hostile to yalman and Gu Shaoqing.


    I don''t know where the courage comes from. She''s very proud.


    "You say so." She has no intention to help explain, fingers casually draw circles on the desktop: "however, if you have such Kung Fu to care about me, it''s better to care more about your brother Xue Xijing. After all, Avril has died, and people can''t come back to life after death. You have to ask your brother to pay more attention."


    "But on second thought, since you are the main cause of Avril''s death, you must have a hard time in the Xue family now."


    Tut tut voice: "it''s really a poor piece."


    Xue Weiliu''s face suddenly froze.


    Mujiutian guesses right. Xue Xijing, who has been disappointed with her, no longer protects her and spoils her as before. Although she doesn''t attribute Avril''s death to her kidnapping, she never gives her any good looks.


    Otherwise, she would not feel depressed, and found a group of little sisters to relax.


    He almost wanted to pour the tea on the table directly on mujiutian''s face: "do you think you are better than me? And Gu Shao divorce, also found a small white face, be careful when you are empty, cry don''t know where to cry


    "I won''t bother Miss Xue to worry about my affairs, but do you know why I divorced Gu Shaoqing?"


    Subconsciously a Leng, Xue Weiliu pursed lips: "why?"


    "Because he has the habit of abusing people in bed."


    As she said that, tears came out from the bottom of her eyes, just like a professional actor. She didn''t even need the time for brewing. She could be as pathetic as she was when she put on a small appearance. In addition, the blue and purple between her wrists leaked out from the action of raising her hand was more convincing.


    Scared, Xue Weiliu and her little sisters all stepped back: "this... Is it true?"


    "What else?" Mujiutian pulled down her broken hair, long hair and shawl, and her voice wrapped in a kind of sobbing voice: "what''s the advantage of me lying to you, and I was sexually abused by him and stayed in the hospital for a full month. If you go to check it, you can find it, and I was interrupted by him."


    "I managed to get rid of Gu Shaoqing, and almost forced him to sign a divorce agreement. If you like him, go after him quickly, and save him from pestering me. I''m really scared."


    Low voices and comments.


    Gu Shaoqing, who was not far away, quietly tightened his chin, looked at the poor little woman in her unbridled clothes, held her cheek and cried to them: "I was very poor at that time. Gu Shaoqing was not a human being at all. No matter what I said, I worked in Gu''s group and could help him in his career, right? But he thought that I was wrong and beat me as soon as I came back to qingzhai, Throw me on the bed and abuse me... "


    "Gu... Gu Shao..."


    Several pairs of eyes passed by at the same time. His own anger and his just sweet words made them at a loss for a moment. They couldn''t even straighten their tongue.


    Mu Jiutian was just talking excitedly when he heard that the speech stopped suddenly. His tears stopped in an instant, and he kept holding his cheek. He waved to Gu Shaoqing and said, "Hi, are you back?"


    "Yes."


    Straight and slender legs came towards them, thin lips filled with casual smile, Gu Shaoqing sat on the seat, deep magnetic voice recalled: "just say what, very interesting appearance, you can tell me."


    Scared that several little girls looked at each other and trembled with fear.


    Thin lips pursed into a straight line, looking at Xiangmu wine sweet, she casually spread out her hands: "I didn''t say anything, just drinking tea."


    "Then you say."


    Turn your eyes, a group of little girls, you look at me, I look at you, no one dares to repeat what mujiutian just said, finally can only push Xue Weiliu out.Xue Weiliu remembered that she had just seen mujiutian, and she was so angry that she came to challenge her. She was a little annoyed and regretted. She knew that Gu Shaoqing was accompanying mujiutian, so she didn''t come.


    But Gu Shaoqing''s eyes still stayed on her. She said: "Gu, Gu Shao... Miss Mu just said... About you..." finally, she couldn''t go on: "sorry, I have something else to do, so I won''t disturb you."


    The sound of a group of little girls'' high-heeled shoes crashing on the ground was quite loud. Mujiutian "puffed" out with a laugh and picked her eyebrows lazily: "what are you doing so fiercely? You see, they are scared away."


    Gu Shaoqing glanced at her and skillfully helped her to start ironing dishes and chopsticks: "I''m interested in this arrangement?"


    "It''s very interesting. Anyway, you are still in the process of pursuing me, and you don''t dare to treat me casually. When can you play if you don''t play something interesting at this time?"


    The man didn''t say anything more, put the clean bowl and chopsticks in front of mujiutian, and then iron another one.


    The ordered food will be ready soon.


    The waiter bowed to them: "use lightly."


    "Thank you."


    Mujiutian nodded to the waiter, turned his head and saw Gu Shaoqing wearing plastic gloves, and began to help her peel the shrimp. The crystal clear shrimp was put on her plate, and looked at her with a smile: "you eat first."


    This is a habit that Gu Shaoqing developed at the beginning, and now


    No matter he deliberately or habitually, Mu Jiutian has a moment of complicated thoughts, biting his lips and smiling: "Gu Shao, you don''t think this can move me, do you? I''m a 25-year-old girl, not a 15-year-old girl."


    His fingertips didn''t stop. When the shrimp in his hand was finished, he raised his eyes. In public, he crossed the table and kissed her on the corner of her lip. The familiar smell of Cologne and nicotine came to him.


    Turning back: "what about that?"


    Gu Shaoqing always has a dignified and elegant posture, a dark suit, and a lingering sense of strength and aggression.


    But at this time, the top button of the shirt is not buttoned well, the suit coat has long been taken off, and there are a few wrinkles on the shirt, lazy and casual.


    Carelessly, he glanced at the little woman who had not spoken all the time and slightly raised her eyebrows: "en?"


    Mujiutian bit his lips. His eyes moved from him to the shrimp in front of him. He picked up his chopsticks and put them into his mouth. From the angle he couldn''t see, the bottom of his apricot eyes darkened: "if there''s another time, I''m afraid I''ll take care of less sexual harassment."


    "It''s a hard girl to please." Tut tut made a sound. Gu Shaoqing took off his gloves and wiped his fingers with a hot towel. His movements were delicate and slow. His posture of lowering his head was especially gentle under the light: "I''m afraid no other man can satisfy you except me, so..."


    He picked his eyebrows slowly: "Miss mu, don''t you think about it?"


    At the bottom of his eyes, all of them are tender and affectionate, which makes Mu Jiutian smile after looking at each other: "Gu Shao''s skill of saying love words is more and more improved, but it''s a pity that I might change my mind for you before the explosion."


    Gu Shaoqing did not speak, waiting for the next words of mujiutian.


    She randomly hook lips: "unfortunately, now... Over the period of food forced to swallow, will only hurt the stomach, no other benefits."


    Out of date food?


    This evening, many diners in fenglongxuan see Gu Shaoqing bending over and kissing mujiutian with a pious face, but she pushes him away.


    Even some people who are not afraid of death come forward and want to talk with Gu Shaoqing, they are all turned down by him with a cold face on the pretext of pursuing their sweetheart and not wanting to be disturbed.


    After your sweetheart?


    How sweet is Mujiu?


    Unconsciously, Gu Shaoqing and Mu Jiutian seem to add a lot of topics to Xicheng District.


    When a meal is about to end, Mu Jiutian''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    Put the last shrimp into her mouth and she said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Boss, what you asked me to prepare worked."


    "Really?"


    Mu wine sweet eyebrows instant joy, to Gu Shaoqing projected over the eyes, also did not dodge, red lips hook out a tiny smile: "catch who?"


    "The staff of the financial department, who had just finished working overtime, when he passed through the door, the signal transmitter installed on the tender document was detected by the detection door, and he was detained by the bodyguard on the spot."After receiving the phone call at that time, elder even ignored his broken arm. He took leave of absence with the doctor and went to the company. He also asked someone to investigate the employee''s recent property accounts by the way: "his name was ten days ago. There was a one million sum of money called in to say that it was demolition money, but I investigated that his family did not demolish the house."


    "Then continue to investigate according to this clue, I want to find specific evidence."


    "All right, boss."


    Hang up, mujiutian thought about it, and decided to send a text message to yalman.


    The whole time of calling and texting was only ten minutes, and the man opposite leaned over impatiently: "what''s the matter with calling you just now?"


    Mujiutian dodged, did not let him see the specific content of the message.

 Chapter 403

    Looking at the four words "successfully sent", he raised his head again and ran into a pair of Zhanzhan''s black eyes in an instant. It was as black as a black hole, which could sweep the whole person.


    Mujiutian realized what he had just done, but he didn''t regret it and didn''t explain it. His eyes didn''t move: "nothing, just a little thing."


    The man''s eye bottom instantly brewed a touch of dark color, the fingertip instantly pinched the chopsticks, silent: "en."


    Call the waiter to check out and sign the bill. The nib of the pen is dancing on the bill.


    Gu Shaoqing was sitting in the dark chair, half sideways. He didn''t know who had provoked him. His face was a little impatient and gloomy. He had a strong grip on the pen. His cuffs were rolled up, revealing the silver dial shining in the light.


    No wonder he can attract so many young girls even if he has an uncertain temperament of yin and Yang. His mature and introverted temperament is really more and more exciting.


    "Come on, I''ll give you a ride."


    Gu Shaoqing gets up, and her slender figure blocks the light. Even the shadow can almost wrap her up. Five words ring on her head. Mu Jiutian subconsciously looks up at him. He grabs what he wants to say, but he still has a low voice: "don''t refuse me. It''s late. It will take half an hour to wait for the driver."


    Longfengxuan is a little far away from the villa.


    Mu wine sweet nod, no more.


    Holding the door with one hand, Gu Shaoqing personally delivers mujiutian to the front passenger seat. Then Gu Shaoqing bypasses the front of the car and sits in the driver''s seat.


    Along the way, mujiutian was holding a mobile phone to process documents. Unconsciously, the car had stopped outside the villa: "thank you, good night."


    It was very quiet all around. It was so quiet that Gu Shaoqing reached over and scratched across the air. The sound in the air was clear.


    Caught by the wrist, Mu Jiutian looks back: "is there anything else?"


    "Since we''ve all said good night, aren''t you going to give me a good night kiss?" Over her shoulder, looking at the waiting figure outside the car, Gu Shaoqing''s thin lips rippled with a shallow smile, and her eyes fell on her face, burning and can not be ignored.


    Without waiting for her response, he leaned over and wanted to kiss.


    But in the middle, it was blocked by a plain white finger.


    His lips are moist and cool.


    The eyebrows instantly rolled up, but with a smile that did not enter the bottom of the eyes: "Mr. Gu''s thinking is very dangerous now, you are only pursuing me at most, I have not agreed, we are not even the most basic friends, lovers are not full, so, thank you for sending me back, good night."


    Push the door down, waiting for the first time in front of the fountain, Aerman came up, just ready to speak, saw the man coming down from the other side of the car.


    The orange light on his head is warm, which makes his original slightly ruffian and sexy face faint into a dark blue flame. He grabs mujiutian''s arm with one hand and lowers his voice: "you begged him for my bodyguard?"


    Mujiutian didn''t mean to report with kindness. He explained faintly: "it''s just that you happen to know about it. You have your purpose with them. I can''t watch you lose your hands."


    "Then you can''t..."


    "What did I ask you to help investigate?"


    As soon as yalman was ready to take it out, he saw that Gu Shaoqing refused to leave, and even walked straight to this side with long legs. His handsome face was dark and silent.


    For the first time, he protected mujiutian behind him. He raised his face: "Mr. Gu, long time no see."


    "Just one day."


    Lazy to continue to debate with him, Gu Shaoqing''s eyes directly over him, narrow eyes narrowed: "so late, what is he doing in your home?"


    "I have something to do with him." Mujiutian is calm: "something happened in the company and I need his help. Just because he didn''t leave, I simply let him live here tonight."


    Ink like eyes locked in her face, Gu Shaoqing has been telling himself not to get angry, but patience in the end can not watch Mu Jiutian and yalman intimacy here.


    Even grabbing the arm is not good.


    His voice became hoarse: "Jiutian, you can come to me if you have anything, or you can talk about it tomorrow. Now let him leave first."


    "Why? I have said that I have something to do with him. Mr. Gu, you are just my pursuer now. Please don''t try to encroach on my bottom line and living space again and again, and also trouble to position your own identity, OK? Thank you


    Turning around, he tugged at the corner of Aerman''s coat and said, "come on, let''s go in and talk."


    Until entering the living room, Gu Shaoqing''s figure stood in the same place. Even under the orange road light, his handsome face revealed a kind of overwhelming spirit and sense of evil.Yalman will still be in the sofa, facing the French windows on the first floor, you can see the whole picture of the courtyard at a glance. Look at an eye, not conceal discontented frown: "such a man, you have been with him for a year?"


    "You''re not the first one to think he''s in a state of uncertainty."


    She was the first to drink sweet wine.


    Tonight, Gu Shaoqing''s behavior makes Mu wine sweetheart have a different feeling. She doesn''t want to continue to discuss this topic. She pulls her apricot eyes up and shows her hand to him with a smile: "where''s the document I want?"


    A cowhide file bag was placed on the coffee table between the two people, and then he pushed it to her: "I''ll help you investigate everything you want to investigate. This time, Liu Feixuan bribed your company''s employees for a total of one million. Although it wasn''t Liu Feixuan''s account, it was his former girlfriend''s. at that time, it took two days for the account opening monitoring to be transferred out, By the way, I also found an interesting thing... "


    Mujiutian was browsing through the documents while listening to yalman''s talk.


    Can''t help picking eyebrows: "what else?"


    "Liu Feixuan seems to be Liu Mengrong''s own younger brother, and he once had a festival with you."


    "Yes." Mujiu nodded sweetly, with a smile on his face, but without the slightest temperature: "this is not unusual. My friend was almost bullied by him. At that time, he went to the police station. It was a rumor after dinner in Xicheng District."


    "Do you know that Liu Feixuan did the same thing when your friend was put in the police station for the second time?"


    In the hand of the document almost out of hand, mujiutian was still soft face when raised, became unprecedented cold, no matter who and its look at each other have shares of ridicule to the bone cold, her apricot eyes tiny Mi: "what do you say?"


    "It was Liu Feixuan''s revenge that Hanjin''s defendant was killed in a car accident, and... Gu Shaoqing found the replacement, and it was Gu Shaoqing''s decision to send Liu Feixuan abroad."


    "Gu Shaoqing..."


    Murmuring the name, Xiumei frowned, a delicate little face was expressionless, and Mori was so cold that he brought a cold air pressure to hold the document at his fingertips.


    At the beginning, she felt that there seemed to be something wrong, but no matter how she investigated it, she couldn''t find out.


    Of course, Gu Shaoqing personally arranged it.


    How could she possibly find out.


    Hidden in the eyes of the angry vigorous, hear the ear of the voice with a few minutes asked: "next, what are you going to do?"


    "What to do? Call the police. I''m such a good citizen. Naturally, I won''t do anything against the law and discipline. "


    "If Gu Shaoqing interferes in..."


    According to his identity, as long as you want to protect a person, few people in Xicheng District can touch her.


    I just don''t know if Liu Mengrong is still in this protection circle.


    Mu wine sweet eye tail micro pick, linglie cold apricot eyes intentionally or unintentionally across the cold thin traces: "it doesn''t matter, he has some ways to protect people, I also have some ways to let him protect." Light glance in the past, in the thick alcohol of the night: "you just wait to see a good play."


    The next day, as soon as she got up, a maid knocked on her bedroom door.


    Dressed, she tied the cuffs on her little shirt and asked, "it''s Jesse. What''s the matter?"


    Wayne and Jesse don''t know what else to do when they come to the west side. They don''t see people all day. They are mysterious with yalman. They seem to be planning something big.


    "No, miss. Mr. Gu is waiting for you downstairs." Thinking of the strange atmosphere downstairs, the servant''s voice was a little cautious: "Mr. yalman asked me to come up and tell you that if you don''t want to see him, Mr. yalman can help drive people away."


    "Did you come up here and tell me?"


    The servant nodded.


    Mu Jiutian turned back and put the lady''s suit coat on the hanger in his hand, with a light tone: "OK, I know. Don''t bother him. I''ll go down right away."


    "Yes, miss."


    Instead of using powder, just a daily lipstick, along the stairs you can see Gu Shaoqing and yalman sitting on both sides of the table. Gu Shaoqing is wearing a classic black casual suit without a tie, which is very clean and expensive.


    Probably heard the sound, two people looked up at the same time.


    "Aunt Yu made you your favorite preserved egg and lean meat porridge."


    Along the stairs slowly down, Mu wine sweet squint smile: "OK, thank you."I don''t know why, she is smiling, but she has a sense of alienation and coldness, which is even worse than last night.


    Gu Shaoqing''s eyebrows wrinkled in an instant. As soon as he was ready to step forward, he was robbed by yalman. He helped her take off the hair that was accidentally stuck to the collar. He was not defeated by his handsome face. With a few unspeakable ruffians: "why, didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    "I''ve been looking at the files for a long time."


    "From tonight on, I''ll ask the maid to give you a glass of milk every night, which will help you sleep."


    Compared with milk, mujiutian prefers yogurt.


    Pursed lips, she did not retort, smile gently, cheeks still have just wake up after the bright red water Mei: "OK, listen to you."


    Looking at the picture in front of me, suddenly an unprecedented emotion filled my mind.


    Since yesterday''s marriage certificate was changed into a divorce certificate, even if Mu Jiutian met him again, he couldn''t show the feeling he used to feel. Even in those days after they signed the divorce agreement, the cold and alienated apricot eyes glared at him, just like looking at a stranger.

 Chapter 404

    Strong emotion covered, until the servant helped her to put the preserved egg and lean meat porridge into the bowl, Mu Jiutian looked at Gu Shaoqing lazily: "Mr. Gu, what can I do for you?"


    For a moment, Gu Shaoqing didn''t know what to say.


    Sweet as like as two peas, some spoonfuls of spoon porridge are sent to their mouths, which are exactly the same as what they used to be: "if there is nothing to do, I will need to work later, and I will not accompany you."


    With that, he pushed the side dish he brought with him forward.


    Gu Shaoqing with the corner of his eye to see the eye is eating help maids do steamed stuffed bun, low and deep: "I''ll accompany you to work in a moment."


    "No, I don''t work in Gu''s group any more, and I have a competitive relationship with Anlu company. Isn''t it not good for Gu to go to my company so openly?"


    Dark eyes on her face, even if it is shrouded in the sun, also has a layer of light transparent color.


    He stopped for a few seconds and suddenly said, "are you afraid that I will steal your company secrets?"


    "Of course not."


    She has already installed signal transmitters on important documents, and has also installed many signal detectors at great expense.


    It''s almost like losing the whole company''s competition. Naturally, she has to be careful.


    "That''s good. I''ll accompany you to work, just like you accompanied me before."


    Mujiutian shirked the buck twice, but Gu Shaoqing still maintained such an attitude. In the end, she could only smile, and her voice was very calm: "whatever you want, but Gu Shao should have driven by himself. I don''t like that there is someone in the co driver''s seat, so please go there by yourself."


    "Good."


    Qiao Xiaoyu was stunned subconsciously when he saw Gu Shaoqing behind Mu Jiutian.


    In any case, he was a member of Gu''s group at the beginning. He was caught by Zhengzhu when he followed mujiutian''s job hopping. Anyway, he was a bit embarrassed.


    "If you need something to drink, I''ll ask Secretary Joe to prepare it for you."


    "No


    After entering the office, Gu Shaoqing glanced around without any trace. After confirming that there were no male objects in the whole space, she sat down on the sofa, took off her suit coat and put it on one side: "you are still in the normal working state. I will accompany you."


    In the past, mujiutian would occasionally accompany him to work or sleep in the rest room of his office.


    A little bit to get back to the previous feeling, but the identity of the two people changed over.


    "Good." Mujiutian skillfully opened the document to reply, and didn''t even lift his head: "you start to report."


    "Yes, Mr. mu."


    I don''t know why he was a little nervous. Qiao Xiaoyu was more competent than usual: "in addition to two meetings this morning, the front desk received a total of 13 bouquets of flowers, including eight roses, four lilies, and one lilac. There are four gentlemen who want to have lunch with you. They are..."


    Listen to Secretary Joe, name four people one by one The identity and background of Gu Shaoqing are the famous childe brother in Xicheng District. Gu Shaoqing''s eyes are a little cold.


    But mu Jiutian didn''t feel anything. He handed over the reviewed documents: "pick up the most useful person, and arrange it at noon today."


    "OK, Mr. mu, I''ll make it Zhang Jia Er Shao for you for the time being." After Qiao Xiaoyu subconsciously responded, he came back to see Gu Shaoqing. He stopped for two seconds and asked, "what about President Gu?"


    "He..."


    Mujiutian suddenly remembered what yalman said yesterday.


    At that time, Han Jin was almost forced down by Gu Shaoqing. Later, Han Jin was wronged. He didn''t know how long he had been locked up in the dark interrogation room. It was Gu Shaoqing who found a ghost to replace him. He even arranged for Liu Feixuan to go abroad.


    In fact, the first time she saw him today, she wanted to ask if Gu Shaoqing really didn''t distinguish right from wrong, black and white.


    But when she thought about her plan, the words came to her mouth and she swallowed them again.


    "Mr. Gu just came with me today and didn''t interfere in any of my normal work and social activities. At noon, he can go out to eat by himself. If he comes back with the invoice, you should remember to reimbursement him."


    Come back for reimbursement?


    How is that possible?


    Is Mr. Mu really not deliberately insulting Mr. Gu?


    But also, they are divorced, if it is not for the couple to boil into a bitter couple, there will not be many people want to divorce casually.


    Qiao Xiaoyu knew more or less about their affairs and said nothing more: "OK, Mr. mu, please call me if you have something.""All right."


    For a whole morning, Gu Shaoqing leaned lazily on the sofa, twirling two newspapers and reading them over and over again. It seemed that she really came to give herself a holiday. Not only did she not find mujiutian to talk to, but also she did not try to distract her attention.


    Even at noon, she didn''t say a word and directly mentioned the behavior of leaving the suit jacket. She just looked on coldly and didn''t say anything.


    Zhang''s main business is in the entertainment circle, which is beyond the reach of mojiu tianbaganzi. However, he works hard. Instead of following the family business, he plunges into the shopping mall. He has a medium-sized enterprise, which can be regarded as the black horse of Xicheng District in recent two years.


    Of course, there is no black tie from YT company.


    But I don''t know why, his dining place is not set in the box, but in the hall.


    As soon as Zhang Benzhe came up, he began to apologize: "I''m sorry, Miss mu. I originally ordered a box, but I don''t know why when I just came here, the waiter told me that there was something wrong with their system. The boxes have been fully reserved. There is a hall here."


    He scratched the back of his head with a little honesty. He was not as handsome as Gu Shaoqing, but in front of mujiutian, even the shrewdness of the shopping mall disappeared.


    Only a little at a loss: "I originally wanted to change the land, but time is not enough, so... Please don''t mind."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    When she sat down in front of her, she was not picky about wine and sweetness. When Zhang Benzhe asked her what she wanted to eat, she also answered that she was not picky about food.


    Zhang Benzhe doesn''t know whether he''s been climbing and rolling in the flower group or whether he''s a person with high Eq. after half a meal, he talks about topics that are interested in mujiutian. Even when he accidentally talks about Gu Shaoqing, he will be very careful to subconsciously pull the topic apart.


    However, Mu Jiutian waved her hand and drank two more cups in the whole process. With a touch of bewilderment and charm at the corners of her eyes and eyebrows, she stood on her cheek with one hand: "there''s nothing to avoid. Gu Shaoqing has always been fond of women who are short of understanding, and she likes to control them. Is that right?"


    "So, for a girl like Ms. Mu who needs to dig deeply, he doesn''t think she can control it, does he?"


    "Of course."


    Mujiutian looked at it without hesitation, playing with transparent goblets between her white fingers, and the blood red rippling in the light reflected her casual cheek dyed red: "it''s a pity that he used to treat me as his substitute for the white moonlight, and he really thought he was..."


    If it stops suddenly, Grab the big hand before it touches her thigh.


    Looking at Zhang Benzhe''s embarrassment, the radian of her lips sneered: "Zhang Shao, this is drunk, so even your hands can''t control it?"


    He took his hand back in anger and was torn down. Zhang Benzhe stopped pretending and drank the red wine in his glass.


    "Miss mu, since you''ve all gone to my appointment, why do you pretend to be so lofty? I''m not Gu Shao, but I like the girls who are more dissolute. Of course, you''re not Miss Liu, or maybe I''ll look up at you. "


    In other words, Zhang Benzhe and Liu Mengrong know each other.


    Fingertips curl up, play the next glass wall, Mu wine sweet face expressionless.


    "If you''ve ever talked to Gu Shao, maybe you''re good at bed, I''ll see if you can wrap up. At that time, you don''t need to rush to save y t company, which has been watched by Xing group and Gu group. Then you''ll serve me all the time. If you help me to have another baby, Maybe I''ll be able to take care of this child and keep you old. "


    Zhang Benzhe sneered: "otherwise, when you get old and sell you to a poor place where you can''t get a daughter-in-law, you''ll have to bear more than me. I''ll give you ten minutes to think about it. I tell you, after this village, there won''t be this shop. Be careful with me..."


    Her eyelashes blinked, He raised his hand and spilled a glass of red wine directly.


    With a cool feeling, the drops of water slide down his cheek, eyelashes and nose. The short hair with exquisite design is also in a mess, making the whole person look embarrassed.


    "Shit." Low curse, the man subconsciously got up, patted the water on the body, the chair and the floor friction, issued a harsh voice: "mujiutian, are you crazy, I come to discuss with you, you dare to pour me?"


    Mu wine sweet eyes bottom exudes gloomy, looking at his busy attitude, suddenly laughed: "say so impractical words, I just let you sober up."When he reached the full cup again, he made a gesture and raised his hand. He was so scared that he quickly stepped back two steps and almost fell to the ground by the chair.


    With an unyielding smile, he almost never had the arrogance: "help me go back and warn the people behind you. If you want to wrap me up, please find someone who can be compared with Gu Shaoqing. No matter Wayne, Jesse or yalman, you can be such a minion?"


    "I''m sorry. I''m used to eating delicacies. I can''t eat such a small dish as you."


    Cool thin sneer, gently curl: "there are no two meat in front of me, no wonder I have to pretend to sell a pair of my most noble appearance, the rest, even if she gave her script, she also can''t pretend to come out, but also a laughing stock to others."


    "Mujiutian..."


    In a rage, Zhang Benzhe didn''t know whether it was because of himself or because of mujiutian. To put it bluntly, he stepped forward two steps and slapped him.


    Mu Jiutian felt that he could not stop his posture, so he took two steps back


    Suddenly into a warm embrace.

 Chapter 405

    The slap that swung over was simply intercepted and stopped in mid air by lisso.


    The strength of crushing the hand bone on the wrist made the man wake up and open his eyes incredulously: "Gu... Gu Shao..."


    No one responded, thin lips filled with illusory traces, a foot in front of the man directly kicked to the ground, and with the chair fell down, made a huge noise.


    All of a sudden, the whole restaurant''s line of sight is almost focused.


    It was very quiet all around. The only thing that was quiet was the sound of breathing. Mujiutian could clearly feel the heavy breathing on his head and suppress his great anger: "how dare you want to move her? What do you think you are?"


    Da Zhang also patted her back placidly. The bottom of her eyes was still shining with blood color. She went forward to lift up the man who had been lying on the ground and called "ouch". Gu Shaoqing, with a murderous intention, fell down with one fist. After a cry, there was no sound.


    Everyone, even in shock, is afraid to make a sound.


    Mujiutian stopped for two seconds, went forward to pull Gu Shaoqing''s arm and pursed her lips: "enough, are you really ready to kill him and become the next conversation in Xicheng District?"


    Want to break free, but feel mujiutian''s hand on his arm.


    Gu Shaoqing then forced herself to calm down, turned her face, helped her pull the hair scattered on her cheek behind her ears, and coaxed her in a hoarse voice: "it''s OK, I''ve got a sense of propriety."


    Zhang Benzhe fainted and refused to let it go. Is that his sense of propriety?


    "Well, I know. Let''s go first."


    With that, Mu Jiutian raised her hand and called the waiter over.


    The person who came here just handed the menu to them. Other people didn''t want to come here. You pushed me and I pushed you, and finally pushed him out. His voice trembled and he couldn''t speak clearly: "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    Mujiutian chuckles: "pay the bill, and the customers who are frightened in the restaurant today can charge me."


    The waiter hesitated. As soon as he was ready to pick up the card, he was pulled to one side by the manager who came quickly. He frowned and yelled, "go back first."


    "Gu Shao, Miss mu." Turning around, he said with a flattering smile: "it''s our fault to make you two unhappy in the restaurant for a few days. It''s also our fault not to have a box. Miss mu can understand our fault. It''s already your fault. Today''s meal is my treat, and miss Mu will come often in the future."


    With these words, the manager couldn''t help glancing at Gu Shaoqing.


    Longfengxuan is a restaurant under the name of Xing Shu.


    Seeing this, mujiutian didn''t shirk responsibility and took the bank card back into his wallet: "OK, then please the manager."


    "No trouble, no trouble."


    Let the comatose Zhang Benzhe lie on the ground, Gu Shaoqing and Mu Jiutian step over him and go out.


    No one dare to speak at will, and even hold a silent attitude to today''s situation, but the importance of mujiutian has greatly increased.


    It can make Gu Shao at the top of the pyramid so desperate for his customers.


    Naturally, they dare not offend at will.


    Looking at the usual respect, but just like a street ruffian spitting dirty words at will, the man holding the woman in his arms, slowly walking out of the figure, inexplicably dissipated all the evil, the rest is only careful gentle.


    When she got on the bus, Gu Shaoqing calmed down, wiped her fingers with a wet tissue, and opened her thin lips slightly. As soon as she wanted to say something, she heard a warm voice coming from her side.


    "Fenglongxuan system error, let me and Zhang Benzhe sit in the hall is you make the ghost."


    For a moment, Gu Shaoqing didn''t lift her eyes and said low: "sweet wine?"


    "The way the manager looked at you just now was so obvious that I couldn''t even ignore it." She dodged the action that he wanted to touch her, and rolled her long hair scattered on her cheek behind her ears: "at the beginning, you didn''t know that what Zhang Benzhe liked was Liu Mengrong. You just wanted to watch me eat with other men, but it''s not a bad thing for you, right?"


    Gu Shaoqing thought that mujiutian would see through all his tricks, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    After a while, he didn''t open his mouth. Suddenly, he put his big palm around Mu Jiutian''s waist and held her in his arms. With the force of his arm, he almost wanted to embed her in his arms.


    Mu wine sweet eat pain: "Gu Shaoqing."


    No one responded. Despite her struggle, he buried his face in her neck, took a deep sniff, and then dropped a devout kiss.Don''t dare to look at her eyes, the voice of the export is with the hoarse tenderness after the show off: "don''t look at me like this, I just don''t want you to be too far away from me."


    "But Gu Shaoqing, you have seriously interfered in my work now..."


    The sudden ringing of the bell interrupted their conversation.


    It came from Gu Shaoqing''s pocket.


    Mujiutian took a deep breath. Instead of waiting for Gu Shaoqing to touch her mobile phone, she could only SIP her lips to remind her: "your mobile phone rings."


    "Let it ring."


    "Gu Shaoqing."


    He managed to grab the time to get along with her, so plain to be disturbed.


    The man''s handsome face was deep and uncomfortable, but he refused to let go easily: "then you can take it to me."


    No way, mujiutian can only frown, just with Gu Shaoqing holding her posture, put his hand into his coat pocket, take out the mobile phone to see the caller ID on the screen, and put it in his ear after connecting.


    Without waiting to speak here, the voice on the phone was very loud and worried: "Gu Shao, please come here. There''s something wrong with the young master. Qi is almost out of control..."


    Gu Shaoqing''s eye color suddenly a Ling, loosen big palm, snatched the mobile phone in the past, frown: "what happened?"


    "The young master used the power of the base behind our back. I don''t know what he investigated. Today, after receiving the news, he was as mad as a devil. He had to break free. Old Qi didn''t let him. He almost strangled old Qi..."


    Without waiting for the voice of the other end of the phone to fall, Gu Shaoqing told the driver in front of him: "Qi''s old house."


    "Yes, Mr. Gu."


    Qi Ruifeng hasn''t been in Xicheng District for a month. There are rumors that he was shut up because of Sheng huainuan''s death. There are also rumors that he went abroad because of his love. There is also a kind of small news that Qi Ruifeng is crazy.


    It''s crazy.


    Even old Qi couldn''t control him, so he had to lock him in the old house with handcuffs.


    No one knows the truth of the matter, but from the recent doctors in and out of Qi''s old house, we can see that the possibility of the last one is very high.


    Mujiutian also knows that Gu Shaoqing knows about it, but he doesn''t want her to know.


    But now she''s in the car. Gu Shaoqing can''t do without her.


    All the way to maintain quiet, until the car stopped again, she followed Gu Shaoqing out of the car.


    Qin Ming is leading the way. Gu Shaoqing is half a step away from her. He suddenly looks at her: "will she hate Ruifeng?"


    Who she is, mujiutian is very clear.


    Thinking about the explosion of blood and water, it seems that the oncoming heat is still shouting around.


    Shivering all over, he could not help laughing: "huainuan could not have died."


    "Wine is sweet."


    Gu Shaoqing suddenly stops. Qin Ming seems to want to call them, but after thinking about it, he still doesn''t speak.


    Kurosawa''s eyes fell on her, eyes dark to the extreme, thin lips slightly pursed, pause for a while: "you also hate me."


    "Hate?"


    Mujiutian remembers that this question was asked by the kidnapper on the ship. How did she answer it at that time.


    Red lips open and close, and repeat the original answer: "Qi Ruifeng indirectly killed huainuan, so I hate him. Liu Mengrong directly pushed huainuan into the sea, so I hate him, but you..."


    Looking at Gu Shaoqing''s eyelids jumping, Mu Jiutian sneered as before: "from the beginning to the end, you''re just a scum man. You didn''t kill anyone, Don''t protect me, because I''m just a stand in for you, I can understand, but can''t accept. So at the moment of huainuan''s death, I was thinking, "in this life, I won''t love you, and of course I won''t hate you."


    "After all, no love, no hate."


    No love, no hate.


    The calm and cool voice shocked him severely. Then he dropped his eyes, and his slender body began to tremble slightly. At last, it turned into a careless laughter, which affected his chest, but had no pleasure. Only the complex feeling was left.


    "What a hate without love."


    The scene once fell into stagnation and silence.


    Mujiutian looks at the cold and dark man in front of him. His eyes are as deep as the deep sea without seeing the sun all the year round. He takes a deep breath and doesn''t speak at last.Qin Ming had no choice but to step forward: "Gu Shao, it''s getting late. Go up and have a look at the young master and old Qi."


    "Good." Gu Shaoqing took back his last glance at Mu Jiutian''s body, and his voice was warm and light. All his emotions just disappeared: "go to Mo Lao and take Sheng Jieshi over."


    "Yes, gu..."


    "No way."


    Nervous moment of tension, Mu wine sweet these two days for the first time to take the initiative to touch Gu Shaoqing.


    Grasp his arm, emotion with a bit fierce: "Qi Ruifeng just even Qi Laodu attack, you will take over small Jie system to do, let him become Qi Ruifeng next target, let him with his mother, die in Qi Ruifeng hands?"


    It is better to be a mother.


    Although Sheng Jieshi was not a child of mujiutian, after Sheng huainuan died, she regarded him as her own child.


    That pair of apricot eyes in nervous flustered appearance is he almost never see again.


    Even if mujiutian has a character close to Sheng huainuan, he is calm step by step, mixed with arrogant publicity. He grabs her hand with his backhand. He tries to explain: "it''s because Ruifeng is attacking now that he wants to pick up Jie Shi. After all, it''s his son..."

 Chapter 406

    "I repeat, Jie is Sheng huainuan''s child, not Qi Ruifeng''s child."


    "Wine is sweet."


    Gu Shaoqing frowned, did not understand that this is clearly the truth, why Mu Jiutian is not willing to admit.


    Grasp her wrist, no longer explain to go inside, even if she wants to break free, also don''t let go.


    As soon as I entered the living room, I heard a confused and old cough coming. Mujiutian immediately threw away Gu Shaoqing and ran forward. The face over 70 was crimson, and there were purplish fingerprints in her throat.


    Mu Jiutian was in a daze for a moment. He almost burst into a rage: "Mr. Qi, this is... What did Qi Ruifeng do?"


    "Mujia girl."


    To stop what she wanted to say next, she was patted by a big dry palm with only a layer of skin, coughing with hoarseness and effort, and then calmed down: "it''s OK, I don''t mind. Ruifeng is still proper in his hands."


    "Mr. Qi, you..."


    "Family boy, come here."


    Qi interrupted her and waved to Gu Shaoqing. Then he put Mu Jiutian''s little hand in his big hand, and his loving eyes turned among them: "take Mu''s girl up to see Ruifeng. Let''s go. It''s a warm thing... Alas, I''m an old man. There''s no way to teach my son."


    Feeling warm big palm subconsciously grasp, Mu Jiutian some at a loss: "Qi Lao, you don''t say that."


    "Go up and have a look."


    At Qi''s urging, mojiutian follows Gu Shaoqing and climbs the stairs leading to the second floor. Suddenly, the roaring sound like a wild animal and the sound of metal and metal collision are transmitted, with a strong sense of hostility.


    Mujiu sweetheart couldn''t help shaking. When she saw the situation in the room with her own eyes, she understood why Qi had just said that for a moment.


    Qi Ruifeng''s original room no longer exists, followed by a huge space formed by the opening of two rooms. Qi Ruifeng was handcuffed to the hanging ring hanging from the ceiling, and his feet were tied to the ground separately. His clothes were wrinkled and wet, with endless embarrassment.


    He was like a trapped animal on the verge of death, trying to break free. The blood color from the constant friction and collision between his wrist and handcuffs, along his arm, soaked in the pure black coat, ticked to the ground.


    I don''t know what happened just now. Qi Ruifeng is still struggling even when he looks at them with his pupils. The bone on his wrist is almost rubbed, but he doesn''t break free from the handcuffs.


    The whole person is constantly roaring and shouting, and what comes out of the body are all ferocious and ferocious like beasts.


    All around were doctors in white coats. The leading doctor came forward on his own initiative: "Gu Shao..." hesitated and called again: "Miss mu."


    Mu wine sweet whole person can''t help shivering, export voice almost rigid: "Qi... Qi Ruifeng, how is this?"


    The doctor took a look at Gu Shaoqing, and after getting permission, he said, "Qi Shao, after the stimulation of Miss Sheng''s death, has lost the ability to communicate with the outside world. We can''t help it, so we have to report it to Mr. Qi. These are Mr. Qi''s decisions."


    After a pause: "we once advised Mr. Qi to find someone related to miss Sheng to help him. Maybe he can recover from it, but Mr. Qi never agreed."


    Mu Jiutian knows what the doctor means and why Qi doesn''t agree.


    There are few people who are still related to Sheng huainuan.


    Sheng''s family was destroyed, and Sheng Qinqi disappeared after Sheng huainuan''s funeral. Sheng Jieshi was still young, and she was the only one left to drink sweet wine.


    But she hated Qi Ruifeng to the bone.


    Don''t say it''s to enlighten him. It''s the biggest forgiveness for him not to stab him to death.


    Take a deep breath, close your eyes, clench your fists on the side of your body, and come forward with mujiutian.


    The doctor wanted to stop it, but Gu Shaoqing stopped him.


    The despairing roar kept shouting in my ears. Mujiutian didn''t do anything else. He directly kicked him and cursed: "Qi Ruifeng, shut up."


    The doctor''s brow instantly wrinkled up, just want to come forward to stop and warn that doing so will cause Qi Ruifeng more strong resistance.


    But just stretching his feet, I heard the continuous struggle really stopped.


    Dark eyes without any white eyes, fixed locked in mujiutian face for a long time, it seems to recognize people, stained with blood, like a devil like face, lips, the voice of the export hoarse to indescribable: "you come."


    She nodded."It''s very happy to see me like this. I''ve got the retribution, the complete retribution."


    As if he wanted to move forward, the bare bones of his white hand collided with the metal. Even when he heard it, he felt startled. But Qi Ruifeng didn''t feel it at all. His thin lips raised a high smile: "Sheng Shuhua died. Six years ago, he died on the rainy night when I drove her out of Qi''s house. Sheng huainuan also died, at the moment when I decided to kill Tang Meng, Now... "He laughs without restraint. He is always indifferent and gentle in peacetime. He has a different look:" after I finish what I want to do, I will go with her. "


    "With whom? Is Sheng Huai warm? "


    Mu wine sweet pick eyebrow, ask.


    After seeing Qi Ruifeng''s tacit attitude, he stepped forward again and slapped Qi Ruifeng''s face without hesitation.


    A loud slap.


    Blocking everyone''s sight behind her, she sneered and sneered: "do you think your self punishment is very charming, or do you think I can get my forgiveness when I see you in such a mess. Sheng Shuhua and Sheng huainuan are dead, no matter six years ago or six years later, they all died in your hands."


    "Six years ago, why didn''t you punish yourself? Why didn''t you put on such a ghost appearance? It''s because you didn''t love painting and calligraphy at all six years ago. Then why do you put on this picture six years later, or because you don''t love her and are pretending to show it to whom? "


    Biting the last four words, Qi Ruifeng almost wants to rush over and strangle Mu Jiutian.


    Heavy squint eyes, the whole person ferocious: "no, I love her."


    "No, you don''t love it." Mujiutian had no expression on her face, and her eyes were full of ironic light: "if you love her, you should know that she hated you before she died, and abandoned you like me. I don''t want you to chase her, and I don''t want you to dirty her way of reincarnation. Do you want her to die peacefully?"


    Heavy breathing, both men and women from the mouth, are surprisingly consistent.


    Mujiutian''s black and white apricot eyes were nailed to his face, and the radian of his red lips seemed to slap Qi Ruifeng''s face: "you were trapped here by Mr. Qi before, so why didn''t you get any news before? On the contrary, today, when Qin Ming picked up Gu Shaoqing by my side, he called Gu Shaoqing inexplicably and said you were not good, It''s an accident that you almost strangled Mr. Qi? I don''t believe it. "


    He didn''t look back and didn''t care about Gu Shaoqing''s face.


    She kept on talking to herself: "they all hope that I can persuade you to be soft hearted when I see your miserable picture. I can forgive you if I say a few words of hypocrisy to you, and huainuan can forgive you if I can. They said that you used the power of the base to investigate behind their back, with their help, or you will be able to investigate a fart like this. "


    "Let me guess what you find out, which will make you so ferocious."


    For a short pause, everyone''s eyes are focused on her, one of them as a hot.


    Needless to say, mujiutian knows who she belongs to, and who brought her here on purpose today and borrowed the hand of Zhang Benzhe.


    Red lips slightly open, voice hoarse slow: "Qi Ruifeng, you found out the Sheng family parents'' death."


    "We found out who was behind the scenes, who made huainuan wander for five years, and who made you and your own son become what they are now. Even the flesh you''ve been protecting since more than ten years ago is in the middle of it. Sheng Yi people deliberately led Sheng shuhuan to... "The ship. The collision and explosion of the ship was not an accident at all, but something she did under the cover of your ignorance.


    "Shut up, shut up for me."


    Handcuffs and rings constantly friction pull, harsh voice, instant blood red down the pupil, like a beast, look at her every eye seems to want to tear her.


    "Shut up."


    "You just shut up, don''t say, don''t..."


    "Qi Ruifeng, I told you to shut up, didn''t you hear me?" Another slap slapped her in the face and said: "why can''t you say that even if you didn''t know it, you protected Sheng Yi people to do all these things. You killed aunt Sheng shuhuan, who regarded you as her own child, and you were not afraid to go to hell to see them after you died?"


    That Yin ruthless extremely eyes tightly lock on her body: "Mu Jiu Tian, you shut up for me."


    "Qi Ruifeng, I don''t know who the person you investigated is, but you are not qualified to die, let alone meet huainuan and aunt Sheng shuhuan. At least you are not qualified before you bring down the murderer behind the scenes. Do you understand?""Mujiutian, you..."


    "Qi Ruifeng."


    Step forward, regardless of the fact that he has been pulled out of the handcuffs, ready to clasp the big palm to her throat, his hands clasp his face, with blood on it, he can''t see his gentle indifference.


    On the other hand, the intense frenzy almost swallowed her up.


    "Qi Ruifeng, calm down. I''m a powerless woman, just like Sheng huainuan, so I can''t help huainuan get revenge. Now only you can help her, understand?" Pupil a little bit of enlargement, the whole nerve tight: "so live well, even if it is to warm up, now also want to live well. When you get revenge and want to die, I can send you to huainuan with my own hands. "


    The fingertip could not help but exert more force: "the person I sent, she should meet. Qi Ruifeng, do you hear me

 Chapter 407

    Almost dead space, heavy breathing with endless confusion.


    Qin Ming had already brought Sheng Jieshi with him. He did not dare to come in just outside the door. The doctor tentatively looked at Gu Shaoqing and lowered his voice: "Gu Shao, this kind of stimulation..."


    "It''s almost ready."


    It was so quiet that Gu Shaoqing could hear his heart beating.


    It''s true that today he let Liu Mengrong go to Zhang Benzhe to insult Mu Jiutian. It''s also true that he deliberately gave up all his work to find a chance to accompany Mu Jiutian.


    As for the Civil Affairs Bureau last night


    Half of it is to start from scratch when we find that we are in a dead end, and the other half is also for today''s plan.


    Only by thoroughly putting down the marriage, mujiutian can tolerate staying by her side, mentioning Qi Ruifeng, or following him.


    The confluence and collision between scheming.


    Gu Shaoqing felt that he had done nothing wrong.


    The ferocious crimson color slowly faded from Qi Ruifeng''s face at the speed visible to the naked eye. Mujiutian released the action of holding Qi Ruifeng''s face, looked down at the plain white hands, and seemed to have some disgust.


    Turning around: "take good care of your wounds. Your hand bone is broken. Your future in the base will be completely destroyed. You have no power. I see how you fight with the people behind the scenes." Pause, smile: "and Ji Jia, who used to use me and huainuan, Ji Jia is also your enemy or one of your targets. Double attack, good luck."


    Over Gu Shaoqing''s shoulder, Mu Jiutian didn''t make any stop, and didn''t even say a word.


    Out of the door of the room, I vaguely heard the voice calling "Qi Shao" inside, and Qi Ruifeng''s hoarse voice that had not eaten or drunk for a long time was like grinding from sandpaper: "put me down, I want a doctor and change my clothes."


    Listen, Mu wine sweet eye bottom a cold light, the radian that evokes is piercing.


    Before going downstairs, Gu Shaoqing caught up with him. Before he opened his mouth, he heard Mu Jiutian''s cold voice: "what you want to do, I''ve already done it for you, so I don''t need to find Jie Shi to be stimulated."


    For a moment of choking, Gu Shaoqing subconsciously buckled Mu Jiutian''s wrist.


    She side Mou, droop an eye to see next: "isn''t it?"? He designed me to come here and let Qin Ming go to find Jie Shi in front of me. Isn''t it just for me to comfort Qi Ruifeng? "


    "After all, Qi Ruifeng has become what he is now because of Sheng huainuan. Recently, I have a certain style of Sheng huainuan, and even dyed my hair tan. You want Qi Ruifeng to recover for me, or treat me as a spiritual sustenance, right?"


    Gu Shaoqing has nothing to say.


    His face was very dark in the light, and his sight locked in mujiutian''s face was so deep that it was like an inkstone overturned.


    Thin lips slightly open: "wine is sweet, I..."


    Before I finished speaking, I heard a familiar voice downstairs: "aunt Tian."


    A skinny little body directly rushed over and ran into Mu Jiutian''s arms. She almost fell down on the stairs because of recoil. Gu Shaoqing stroked her eyes and hands quickly.


    Sheng Jieshi also found himself in trouble, scratched his head, raised his face and said, "aunt Tian, Jieshi didn''t mean it."


    "Aunt sweet knows."


    Mu Jiutian leaned over and pinched his small face, and said with a low smile, "go and accompany your great grandfather. He wants to be a little Jie during this time."


    "But..." Sheng Jie system hesitated for a moment, instant wet eyes: "I think sweet aunt, sweet aunt don''t like me? I haven''t come to see me for such a long time, and it''s not easy to see you. You have to drive me to my great grandfather. I don''t like him. I only like aunt Tian. I just want to accompany you. "


    Two small arms around the waist of mujiutian would not let go, and the choking of crying would make people''s heart tremble.


    Recently, mujiutian felt very busy. He was busy calculating Liu Mengrong and drawing a line with Gu Shaoqing. He was busy forgetting Sheng Jieshi.


    Guilt quietly, she picked up his little body, white fingers help him wipe the tears on his cheek: "sorry, is sweet aunt bad, sweet aunt give you an apology?"


    "No, I just want aunt Tian to accompany me today, OK?"


    "Good."


    Mu Jiutian agrees. Ignoring Gu Shaoqing''s idea of what he seems to want to say, she slowly goes down from the upstairs with Sheng Jieshi in her arms and finds old Qi in her study. Just as Qin Ming has finished reporting to old Qi, she takes Sheng Jieshi to chat with old Qi for a while.With the support of mujiutian, Sheng Jieshi reluctantly agreed to stay here for one night, but only if he didn''t want to see Qi Ruifeng.


    Qi agreed, even the spirit looked better, big palm gently stroked on the back of Sheng Jieshi''s head: "well, tonight, great grandfather let Qi Ruifeng stay away from little Jieshi."


    "Well, thank you, grandfather Zeng."


    She stayed in Qi''s old house until 5 p.m. and refused to leave her for dinner. She left Qi''s old house quietly.


    Although it is already the junction of deep summer and early autumn, the weather is still a little hot, even the grass color is still green, close to the body delicate suit, the corner of the dress has a slight fold, long brown hair scattered behind, standing in the orange sunset, the back inexplicably has a heartbreaking plainness.


    Behind him, there was the sound of footsteps walking on the grass. Mujiutian didn''t look back: "if you want to thank me, you don''t have to. If you want to ask me if I have forgiven Qi Ruifeng, I can also tell you that I have not. "


    It''s just a temporary change after guessing that the death of Sheng''s parents is something else.


    As for the rest, she didn''t want to say much.


    Gu Shaoqing looked down at her, voice meaning is not clear: "you have lost your reason for a lot of people, a lot of things, but only because of me."


    Sheng huainuan, Sheng Qinqi, and even now there are more Qi Ruifeng.


    From the first meeting, Gu Shaoqing knew.


    Mujiu is sweet, proud and calm. Even if it has been suppressed by Mujia for 20 years and abandoned for five years, it still grows into this remarkable image.


    The more so, the more indestructible reason.


    Mujiutian said with a low smile: "do you know why? Because from the beginning, I knew very well that it was just a trade with you, just the relationship between money and body. Now in retrospect, actually I have been attracted to you, but Su Enron is like a slap on my face. Otherwise, you really think that you are so handsome that you can fascinate me, or when you throw me in the twilight, I will not cry or make so much noise, because I am calm and rational? "


    no


    It doesn''t matter that everything is after holding the inner feelings.


    I don''t know why. When Secretary Joe came to pick up mojitian, ed sat in the back seat and bent down. He was slightly surprised when he saw him.


    "How''s your arm?"


    "Fortunately, one more period of rest can remove the plaster."


    Elder looked at Gu Shaoqing who was still standing there through the rearview mirror, and looked at Mu Jiutian''s face, including the size of her breathing range every time.


    The more three-dimensional facial features of Westerners stopped and whispered: "boss, the person you asked Secretary Qiao to look for has been found. Do you want to see for yourself?"


    "No Waving hands, dark and white apricot eyes deep: "I believe you, according to my teaching, the sooner the better, wait until you teach well, I will see, time is not much, hard you."


    "It''s not hard, boss."


    As he was about to say something else, elder suddenly saw a long scratch on mujiutian''s arm. It was not broken, but it had a lot of redness and swelling. His eyes were so bright that it was unexpected.


    Almost want to start to touch, affected the right arm injury, pain of his brow ruthlessly a Cu: "boss, how do you get on the arm?"


    But also inside the arm, the location is hidden and ambiguous.


    Mu Jiutian just found out that he looked at me and touched it with his hand. It was swollen and hot. There was a slight sting when he pressed it.


    Looking back, I didn''t remember where I got it, so I casually opened my mouth: "Oh, maybe Qi Ruifeng accidentally dug it with his nails."


    After all, he tried to strangle her, didn''t he?


    ERD''s eyebrows were drawn out from the invisible angle of mujiutian, but he didn''t have any position to say that such words of comfort changed and changed in his lips and teeth, and finally said: "boss, are you really ready to help Qi Ruifeng?"


    "According to what you just said, it''s better to kill him at this time and help Miss Sheng get revenge?"


    In fact, elder was slightly surprised to know what she had experienced in the afternoon from mujiutian. In his impression, she was not like this.


    "Forgive?"


    Cool thin voice than at any time to more indifferent, scarlet lips hook out mocking scorn: "of course not, Qi Ruifeng even died in front of me can''t compensate him for huainuan once did."Twelve years of love, twelve years of heartbreak, five years of latent, several times on the verge of death.


    "Now you are ready to..."


    Mujiu sweet smile, the window down, slowly mixed with the heat of the wind blowing in, white hands casually on the knee, obviously smile: "elder, do you understand a word?"


    "What?"


    "The snipe and the clam fight, and the fisherman gains."


    In the quiet of the car, I took out my mobile phone. In the hot wind, the woman''s voice was cool and clear: "Mr. Wu, do you want to make a deal with me?"

 Chapter 408

    "Meng Rong, I''ve rejected you in the office before. It won''t help you."


    There was a deep voice in the room. Mujiutian grabbed Qiao Xiaoyu, who was ready to knock on the door. His high-heeled shoes stopped at the door of the ward, through the open slit.


    Liu Mengrong was sitting on the bed with a cold, gray face and her usual cold posture. She didn''t change her number clothes, but a slightly wrinkled dress. It seemed that she had just woken up and her long hair was messy behind her.


    Smell speech, her line of sight has a moment of rigidity, meaning to stretch out a hand to want to climb Gu Shaoqing''s Cape: "Shaoqing, Fei Xuan''s affair only you can help him." "He was accused by Miss mu of stealing trade secrets. This morning, he was caught. You know Fei Xuan. Although he''s a little out of tune, he can''t steal casually."


    "Is Miss Mu still angry with me, so deliberately... Can you help me ask Miss mu?"


    Gu Shaoqing was facing the door of the ward. His black windbreaker made him look elegant and expensive. He put one hand in his pocket and frowned: "Meng Rong, I don''t know what happened, but Jiutian is not a man who planted things without evidence."


    "Since I took Jiutian to see Ruifeng that day, I haven''t seen her for three days."


    "But..."


    Liu Mengrong''s eyes are slightly wet and fragile: "amo is on a business trip. I really don''t know who to look for except you. Shaoqing, please help me."


    A light glance at her, thinking about the figure she rushed into the office this morning, plus he simply refused, she was in a coma, and finally did not have the heart.


    He took out his cell phone from his pocket and said, "OK, I''ll ask Liu er for you."


    "Thank you, Shaoqing."


    The phone soon got through. Liu er''s voice was tired and hoarse. Before Gu Shaoqing opened his mouth, he said, "brother Gu, I know what you''re doing with this phone call. We went to arrest people only after YT company came up with solid evidence. There are transfer records, account opening name and account opening monitoring. I have checked them several times and found no fraud. What''s more, what''s stolen is a plan for overseas investment competition. "


    "Mr. yalman, who is in charge of the full control of foreign investment, also asked us to strictly investigate this matter, otherwise the whole overseas investment may be in vain."


    Gu Shaoqing''s voice is amplified, so not only he can hear it clearly, but also Liu Mengrong can hear it clearly.


    The facial expression is momentary embarrassed, the small hand of the body side clenches tightly.


    Gu Shaoqing also had a moment''s expressionless face: "what about others?"


    "You asked Liu Feixuan?" It seems that someone called Liu er. Liu Er answered the call and went back to the phone: "it has been temporarily detained. Brother Gu, you can take Miss Liu to visit Liu Feixuan, but now you can''t be released on bail. You have to be under the guard of the prison guards. This matter is very serious. Brother Wen bin has just called to ask."


    This matter is silent, but it is almost well-known by people.


    It''s also linked to this overseas investment attraction. Gu Shaoqing hung up and then turned her eyes back. The little woman on the bed looked at him with a pair of fragile eyes.


    Desperate and stubborn.


    "Meng Rong."


    "Won''t you help me?" Eyes bottom Qin tears, Mu Jiutian seems to want to cry, fingertips buckle quilt: "has been determined to be made by Fei Xuan, but also make such a big noise, Miss Mu wants to force Fei Xuan into just willing to give up, right?"


    "Meng Rong, it''s Fei Xuan''s fault."


    Liu Mengrong how can not know this fact, but from Gu Shaoqing''s mouth to hear, her face suddenly a Ling.


    Biting his lips hard: "if you had helped me at the beginning, it would not have reached this point now."


    Gu Shaoqing felt that Liu Mengrong was in a daze in order to save Liu Feixuan. He took the mobile phone back into his pocket, looked at the pale little face, and quietly comforted him: "I''ll go to the doctor to ask about your situation."


    "Shaoqing."


    "Don''t think about it. I''ll help you find a good lawyer and try to make Liu Feixuan stay in it two years less."


    The door of the ward opened, and there was no one outside. Gu Shaoqing ignored Liu Mengrong''s call behind him and went straight out. Her shining shoes were on the ground, without half hesitation.


    Looking at the indifferent but handsome man walking away, mujiutian hiding in the corner in time, with his back against the wall, bursts of cold ran into his brain along his back, cold fingertips almost numb.


    "Mr. mu." Qiao Xiaoyu looked at her face: "President Gu just meant to help Miss Liu?"


    Mu Jiutian actually understands Gu Shaoqing''s mind.He can''t stop Liu Feixuan from staying in it for two more years. In order to comfort Liu Mengrong''s heart, he will let Liu Feixuan stay in it for two less years. If he has a long memory, he won''t let Liu Feixuan lose his youth too much.


    When he comes out, give him a sum of money, enough for him to have enough food and clothing or to start a new business. It can be regarded as Gu Shaoqing''s fulfillment of his promise.


    But even if she understood again, when she heard that sentence, she almost couldn''t control her idea of pushing the door.


    Take a deep breath: "let''s go. The people we shouldn''t see have left. Let''s meet Miss Liu."


    "Yes, Mr. mu."


    When Mu Jiutian pushes the door in, Liu Feixuan lies on the bed with his back to the door.


    I thought it was Gu Shaoqing, and his mouth was light: "what did the doctor say? Why did I faint this time?"


    The ward was quiet.


    Waiting for a few seconds without response, she frowned, turned around and asked: "is something wrong, I..."


    Sudden stop, Mu wine sweet do not dodge and her face to face, red lips light hook cool smile: "Miss Liu, long time no see."


    The last four words are clenched.


    Floating into Liu Mengrong''s ears, inexplicably there is a kind of aggressive high above.


    Angry extremely counter smile: "Miss Mu is really rare guest, do not know today to come to see my joke, or ready to persuade me to give up to save Fei Xuan?"


    "Unfortunately, neither."


    Mu Jiutian tut tut twice, casually sitting on the sofa, slightly raised his eyes, black and white apricot eyes intentionally or unintentionally passing a bit of cool smile, the whole process of quietly: "I just want to make a deal with Miss Liu, Mr. Liu''s thing has become a foregone conclusion, even if Miss Liu can help Mr. Liu commutation through Mr. Gu''s way, It''s just five or eight years down to three or four. "


    "Not to mention three or four years, even one month. As long as I want to, Mr. Liu should suffer all the sins in it. It''s just a matter of how long he has suffered."


    Dare to bribe employees to steal company secrets.


    She gave him a taste of self eating.


    Liu Mengrong''s face flashed a strong hatred for a moment.


    To tell the truth, she hated her appearance from the first sight of mujiutian. She looked cool and dignified, but she was more arrogant than anyone else.


    "Miss Mu also said that it was not a threat to me. What she said just now was the most basic threat."


    Looking at Mu Jiu Tian Tiao Mei, Liu Mengrong''s face was a bit out of control: "isn''t it? Just now miss Mu means that if I want to help my brother reduce his sentence, Miss Mu will make my brother suffer in prison. Did miss Mu just say something wrong, or did I understand it wrong? "


    Low smile, Mu wine sweet don''t care: "almost."


    "Miss mu."


    Liu Mengrong''s anger has flourished to the highest point.


    But let Mu Jiutian face careless also more intense, squinting apricot eyes, red lips raised radian Indifference: "Miss Liu don''t be so angry, I just said, I came here to make a deal with Miss Liu."


    "Deal?"


    "Of course." Wen Liang''s small face was so quiet that he waved to Qiao Xiaoyu. He immediately stepped forward, took out a stack of photos from his briefcase and handed them to him. He buckled them back and couldn''t see the specific content for a moment.


    Liu Mengrong took it with half faith. Just on the other hand, her pupils suddenly shrank, and her anger filled her whole face. She almost wanted to rush down from the hospital bed and reach for mujiutian.


    He was stopped by Qiao Xiaoyu.


    "If you want sweet wine, do you want to be shameful?" Voice sharp almost outside the ward can hear: "the original calculation I just dare to take such photos, what do you want? Are you willing to accept my disgrace? "


    That''s right.


    Mujiutian gently curled smile, the thin between the eyebrows is more and more charming: "it''s just some naked photos of Miss Liu and other men in bed, so excited to do what."


    "After all, Xing Shao went so fast that Miss Liu didn''t lose anything, did she? And even if Xing Shao sees it, he won''t care about it. " Then she flicked her nails: "it''s a pity... Miss Liu, what do you think it would be like if such a beautiful picture were spread out?"


    "The wine is sweet, you dare."


    Being sternly warned, Mujiu sweetheart got up, raised her feet and prepared to leave. She sneered: "Miss Liu will wait and see if I dare."The door handle is about to touch, behind suddenly a tiny low but struggling voice.


    "Mujiu is sweet."


    The same words, but with just a world of difference.


    The footstep stops, did not turn round: "what''s the matter?"


    Can clearly hear the woman behind deep breathing, also don''t know is flustered, or really not very comfortable, she wants to come forward, but the body to the side shake a few.


    Finally she reached the bedside table and stood firm. She pushed her long hair to one side. Her voice was slow and clear: "Miss mu, please don''t spread my photos. I promise you what you want to trade today."


    "Miss Liu, didn''t you just..."


    "Don''t deceive too much."


    Mu Jiutian turns around and looks at Liu Mengrong. She closes her eyes and laughs: "you have my picture in your hand. Do I have any choice?" Take a deep breath: "what do you want to trade?"


    "It''s easy." Mujiutian is also wearing a white shirt in a business suit, and her voice is warm and cool in a quiet environment. Compared with Liu Mengrong, it is more like a stream of cool water: "choose one or two. Do you want to have a copy of your photo in Xicheng District, or do you want to... Help your brother increase the punishment?"

 Chapter 409

    When everyone is faced with the choice, they will choose their own side.


    Liu Mengrong is no exception.


    After hearing the answer she wanted, Mu Jiutian''s red lips casually hooked up and said, "this is Miss Liu''s choice."


    "You forced me."


    "Miss Liu can also choose the former." The eyelids were lifted, the red lips of mujiutian pulled out a long smile, waved, and asked Qiao Xiaoyu to put all the photos away: "I''m giving Miss Liu a choice. Is there a word forcing Miss Liu to choose the latter? If so, you can tell me that I changed it on the spot. "


    Liu Mengrong''s smiling face almost drove him crazy. He smashed Qiao Xiaoyu''s big palm, and his eyes were all dark. The photo was clenched: "I''ve already chosen. What else do you want?"


    "Since Miss Liu likes those photos so much, just leave them to Miss Liu."


    Thin voice, Mu wine sweet pick eyebrow: "anyway, it''s just some copies, I have the electronic version, Miss Liu want to see several copies."


    Although Liu Mengrong lived a miserable life when she was a child, she has been held in her heart ever since she was with Gu Shaoqing. Later, she went abroad to study, and now she has been pampered by Xing Mo for so many years. How can she bear the pain.


    Thinking of being bullied by mujiutian with these photos once, she was almost like a Persian cat with fried hair. She slapped and rushed to mujiutian.


    "Mujiu is sweet."


    The little hand was cut off in the air by the named little woman. The white fingertips were skillfully used to squeeze the bone of the other hand. In an instant, what spread out was the sharp pain in the center of the cone.


    Screaming and crying.


    "Mujiutian, what do you want? Don''t you want to be disgusted after you have been stolen? I have been forced by you to promise not to protect Fei Xuan. What do you want from me? " The long hair is messy behind him, weeping word by word, just like a ghost on the road of huangquan: "you calculate me and aim at me again and again, don''t you want me to die in your hands before you are willing to give up?"


    Liu Mengrong''s other hand sprang out and beat.


    Mujiutian was afraid that she would hurt herself, so she relaxed her hand and watched her fall on the floor coldly. She took the handkerchief paper from Qiao Xiaoyu and wiped her fingertips carefully.


    This should be the most embarrassing and embarrassing time for Liu Mengrong.


    At least in front of mujiutian.


    "Dead? It''s too light a punishment for you. " To Liu Mengrong''s red eyes, Mu Jiutian leaned down to shorten the distance between her and her, and her lips were cool: "Liu Mengrong, please remember, what I want is that you are ruined and have a bad memory for thousands of years. You killed huainuan. Even if Gu Shaoqing doesn''t care, Xing Mo doesn''t care, I always remember clearly. Unless you are dead, I will spend my whole life with you... "


    "Even if you''re dead, I''ll dig out your bones with my own hands and raise ashes."


    Why, Sheng Huai can''t even find the stump, and Liu Mengrong, the murderer, can live so happily and perfectly.


    "You can see how long I can stay with you."


    The light outside the window poured in, bright and beautiful, but inexplicably full of a dead taste.


    Liu Mengrong fell to the ground, red lips wriggling, for a long time can not say a word.


    The folded tissue fluttered in the air and hit Liu Mengrong''s face. Mujiutian turned around and walked out without hesitation. As soon as he opened the door of the disease room, his tall and straight figure stood there.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been standing.


    Dark eyes stopped on her.


    Mu Jiutian''s heart beat violently, but soon calmed down. His cool little face looked very cold. He also sneered: "when did Gu Shao get into the habit of listening to the corner of the wall?"


    He didn''t move or speak.


    Mujiutian took a step forward, without any aggressive atmosphere, but inexplicably gave people pressure, with a low smile: "since Gu Shao heard it, if you want to give up the pursuit, it''s your business; If you want to meet directly in court for Miss Liu, I also accept... "


    "Wine is sweet." Gu Shaoqing interrupted: "this secret theft case..."


    Don''t bother to continue to listen, Mu Jiutian raised his hand directly: "Gu Shao, you don''t need to say anything. When things get to this point today, don''t you have the responsibility? At the beginning, you protected Liu Feixuan and helped to cover up the fact that he framed Han Jin and was locked up in the police station for nearly a week, I''m afraid you''ve already thought of today. "Listening to what seemed to be the movement of getting up from the ground behind, Mu Jiutian''s eyes went up, and his tone was warm and cool. He took a step forward: "or, Gu Shao''s play is a means of killing. Anyway, he''s not his own brother, and he''s looking for trouble for you every day, just..."


    He laughed in a low voice, regardless of the attitude of the other two people present, She called Qiao Xiaoyu and left.


    Gu Shaoqing seems to want to catch up, but unfortunately, the elevator from the first floor to the top floor, did not see his figure.


    When he got on the bus, Qiao Xiaoyu didn''t stop laughing.


    Mu Jiutian raised her eyes and looked at the past.


    "If you have any fun, share it."


    Qiao Xiaoyu immediately flattered smile twice, through the rearview mirror looking at mujiutian, drooping eyes holding the mobile phone, also don''t know who received the text message, she frowned, with some helpless mood.


    Qiao Xiaoyu tried: "general manager mu, you just stirred up the relationship between Gu and Miss Liu, didn''t you?"


    Mujiutian didn''t look up: "do you think I''m provoking?"


    "At the beginning, Gu Shao was really good to Mr. Liu. If you hurt your friend for Mr. Liu''s sake, then everyone would understand that it was reasonable, and it could not be said that it was killing."


    Yes, it''s a pity that Liu Mengrong doesn''t understand this.


    Especially Liu Mengrong in a rage.


    "I don''t want Liu Mengrong to pay for his life."


    Fingers on the screen hit a few times, Mujiu sweet cool smile, a delicate small face, eyes calm but deep dark: "since it is disgraced, then let her doubt all the people around her, when the time is a matter of things, more and more nervous, betrayal, alone, that is the time I really do it."


    Especially according to Liu Mengrong, who thinks she is cold and arrogant to hold that ridiculous self-esteem, he thinks that everyone needs to look up to her temperament.


    Mujiutian didn''t feel how far she was looking forward to that day.


    With a low smile, she answers the last sentence and looks out of the window at the retreating scenery. The sun is pouring in. The clean mobile phone is slightly white under the reflection of the sun, but it is enough to see the dialogue above.


    I''ll be the lawyer in the Liu Feixuan case.


    No, the other party''s lawyer will be found by Gu Shaoqing''s parents and children. I''m afraid they will point out to you and bring up the old story again, otherwise they will at least give you a subjective defense charge.


    I''m not afraid. I''ll send him in myself. Sweet wine, you believe me.


    After a long time.


    The last one.


    Good.

 Chapter 410

    In the middle of the night, an unexpected guest came to Qi''s old house.


    Even when the housekeeper opened the door, he was slightly surprised, but respectfully said, "this way, please."


    "Is old Qi here?"


    Change shoes in the porch, a black dress, even if it is out of the night, into the brightly lit living room, there is a bit without eyes, get the housekeeper''s response, smile behind the housekeeper and go upstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    Mujiutian never thought that Qi Ruifeng would dare to call her. He came out of the study on the second floor and raised his eyelids. After picking up, he said in a cool voice: "what''s the matter? If it''s OK, please hang up. I didn''t... "


    "I need your help."


    Before her words were finished, the man''s indifferent voice came over with a weak voice.


    Even if you can''t see it, mujiutian can imagine how expressionless Qi Ruifeng is. Unfortunately, after the last time, she didn''t have a trace of familiar warmth in her apricot eyes: "if I don''t help you, it''s my duty. If I help you, how are you going to thank me?"


    There was a pause: "what do you want?"


    "Qi Ruifeng, don''t think I''m mercenary." Looking at the stairs slowly extending down, Mujiu sweet voice light: "the relationship between you and me was Sheng huainuan as a bridge, now that she is dead, you and I are strangers. Since it''s a stranger who wants to ask me for help, it''s right to negotiate the price in advance. "


    On the back of his hand, Qi Ruifeng dropped his eyes. His eyelashes cast a shadow in the light: "well, what do you want?"


    "What do you want..." mujiutian said in a long voice: "for the sake of your disability, I don''t ask how harsh the requirements are. In this way, I''ve recently taken a fancy to a contract of Anlu company, and you can grab it for me. The crueler the means, the better. Then by the way, I''ll put the matter on Gu Shaoqing''s head. This matter can''t be disclosed to anyone."


    Qi Ruifeng immediately understood the meaning of mujiutian.


    "Do you want to revenge Shaoqing?"


    "There''s no point in saying revenge. Do you understand that dog bites dog?" Looking at the housekeeper who came slowly towards her downstairs, on the stairs, his long tawny hair was scattered at random behind him. He leaned on the armrest, with a lazy posture and the light on his head, he came out with a kind of charming and bewitching breath: "I love nothing in my life, only opera."


    "Going to the theatre?" That head low smile, with a kind of don''t know is sarcastic or sarcastic tone: "at the beginning, Shaoqing indirectly gave up you for Liu Mengrong, now you want to treat him in his own way, use your means to let him taste the pain, and then go back to chase you, or let you return what he did to you."


    It''s a voice of promise.


    Her red lips curled up in an instant. Man, it seems that everyone has the self righteous problem.


    Since that day, she has completely drawn a clear line with Gu Shaoqing, playing a trick on Gu Shaoqing?


    Sorry, she doesn''t have that American Kung Fu.


    "You''re right. Do you want to make a deal or not?" Then mojiutian laughed directly: "since you condescended to call me, it means that I have to help you with this matter, right? You even have patience to listen to me talk so much. It''s dangerous..."


    The last few words, slowly along the current into Qi Ruifeng''s ears.


    He can''t help tightening the strength of his mobile phone for a long time: "yes, since I guess it, are you ready to promise?"


    "Of course, after all, I want to revenge Gu Shaoqing. I''m crazy. No one has ever given me such a big humiliation."


    Cool smile, let no one can distinguish her words in the end is true or false, deep indifferent man continued: "in this case, I also promise you, three days later, I will send your favorite contract to your hands."


    "Well, tell me what you''re going to do for me."


    Raising his hand to interrupt the housekeeper''s idea of coming forward to speak, after listening to Qi Ruifeng''s words, Fei''s lips slightly pursed: "when?"


    "In five days."


    "Well, I''ll let you know in advance."


    Hang up the phone, mujiutian in situ slightly Zheng for two seconds, then put the mobile phone away, lift eyes to see housekeeper: "Qi old how to say?"


    The housekeeper was very clear who called just now, and she didn''t have the slightest idea behind his back. Looking at the long brown hair shining with different colors in the light, he was respectful: "the master asked me to tell Miss Mu that he agreed to everything you just said. You don''t need to worry about anything. You can do it.""All right." The smile without hesitation almost coincided with the person in the housekeeper''s memory: "thank Mr. Qi for me."


    "You''re welcome."


    The housekeeper wanted to send mujiutian away, but mujiutian declined. There are two days left for Liu Feixuan''s case to begin. Recently, Han Jin almost sleeps to sift through documents and useful information, trying to find evidence that can convict Liu Feixuan of a felony. He will not be locked up for ten or eight years, or at least five or six years.


    After all, if the documents are not really stolen, it can not be regarded as a major economic case.


    Watching the co driver''s door open, mujiutian gets on the car, and Hanjin drives the car. When she passes the sentry, she turns her head: "Mr. Xing just contacted me."


    Mr. Xing.


    "Xing Shu?"


    Looking at the phone of Hanjin, mujiutian said with a low smile: "let me guess, are you prepared to bribe you, or what evidence are you prepared to threaten you?"


    I don''t know why, she felt that Han Jin''s eyes were somewhat complicated. After several ups and downs, her tone was tentative: "have you ever thought that Mr. Xing would have something else to do with me?"


    Mu wine sweet slightly curled his mouth, no words.


    After a few seconds, Han Jin looked ahead: "Mr. Xing apologized to me on behalf of Mr. Gu, saying that Liu Feixuan had hurt me at the beginning, but he chose to protect Liu Feixuan far and near, hoping that I could forgive his original choice... Let me tell you that he didn''t take care of your emotions at the beginning, because he was wrong, and he didn''t ask for your forgiveness, I also know that you don''t want to see him recently, and I hope you can continue to accept his pursuit after the court session... "


    The little woman on the co pilot''s face was slightly stunned.


    She thought about all the possibilities, but without this


    Sorry for the delay.


    It sounds ridiculous.


    Cover up the window down, the night breeze blowing slowly, her long hair disorderly, comb, low smile of laziness: "your heart soft?"


    Han Jin shakes his head and doesn''t know if Mu Jiutian has seen it.


    "And it''s not known whether Gu Shaoqing himself said these words or Xing Shu made them up casually. Don''t forget that Xing Shu is the biggest figure in Xicheng District. He can catch such a little trick easily. I''ve seen many of his ways of disturbing people''s minds before the court session in the past year, and I''ve seen many of them..."


    If it stops slowly, Looking at the familiar figure pushed to the ground not far from the intersection.

 Chapter 411

    I don''t know what mu manyun has experienced. It seems that he hasn''t seen him for several months, but he is several years old.


    At the crossroads, I was pushed to the ground, and I didn''t dare to go back like I used to. On the contrary, I shrunk to the ground, with a pair of confused eyes and a look I had never seen before, like a little wretch.


    Red light, the car just stopped.


    "Whose dog are you? Dare you bark at me?" In the outer circle, a little girl in bright clothes twists the corner of her clothes, glances at her eyes in disgust, and doesn''t stop talking: "you think you are mujiutian. Losing the identity of Mujia is enough to be flattered in the circle. I tell you, you''re just the daughter of a poor family. Even your father is a murderer. It''s not worth carrying shoes for me. "


    "You..."


    Shrink on the ground, into a small group.


    Mu manyun glanced at the people around her. Before the bankruptcy of Mu group, these people were all around her to flatter her, but now.


    In a few months, even with the money support of mujiutian, mumanyun''s life is not as good as one day.


    I didn''t think before, but now I''m used to seeing the world in Xicheng District.


    This wave of people, it''s very good that they didn''t fight with her directly.


    "I don''t know what I am. This dress on me is a new one this season. There are only two in Xicheng District. You can''t buy it even if you have money." The woman twisted her eyebrows and raised her chin: "you''ve spilled water on it, and this dress is scrapped. Well, I won''t let you pay for it..."


    "Just kneel down and lick it for me."


    When the last sentence fell, the woman looked around and burst into laughter everywhere she looked.


    Mu manyun clenches his fist and looks at all kinds of ill intentioned eyes. Finally, he accidentally looks at Mu Jiutian who is coming down from the car window.


    The car stopped on the left corner, very close to the crosswalk, and every word of them could fall into the ears of mujiutian.


    Mu manyun thought about the picture of meeting Mu Jiutian again countless times, but he never thought that goodbye was such an awkward picture.


    But looking at the face that he had been together for more than 20 years, mu manyun didn''t know where he came from. He pushed away the woman who wanted to drag her long hair, jumped up from the ground and yelled loudly: "mujiutian..."


    These three words startled the people present.


    Subconsciously, she turned her eyes to see a warm and cool face with a light smile. The black dress made her skin like snow under the light, and her delicate clavicle was slightly exposed.


    Several people looked at each other, and finally a little girl came out and said, "Miss mu, you..."


    The side face suddenly looked ahead again, the window was pressed up, blocking the prying eyes: "drive."


    "All right."


    Just change the light, the car a turn, even if there is a rearview mirror can not see the picture of Mu manyun.


    "Aren''t you going to help her?" Han Jin''s fingers gently knocked on the steering wheel: "according to the analysis of the psychological books I read in the examination of lawyer''s certificate, people like that are most likely to get angry and jump out of the wall in a hurry. They will be careful to bite back on you at that time."


    "Backfire?"


    Low laughter rang out, clean to almost can''t see make-up face, but bright and compelling: "I always believe in a truth, the dog is always a dog, I have never seen a dog become a wolf."


    Cold brocade thought, pick eyebrow to follow to nod.


    That''s the truth, but they never thought that if the dog fights the man


    "I don''t want to look at you. I want to get away with Miss mu. I was in a good mood today. If I let you kneel down, it''s over. Now... Sisters, beat her."


    The girl''s fist is not hard, but it''s hard.


    After two times, mu manyun cried loudly. His face was as pale as paper, and his tears flowed down his face. He made up and cooled his heart.


    Finally, they were tired and spat on the ground regardless of their image before they left together. Mu manyun could only lie on his back, motionless, his eyelashes trembling, looking at the sky without any starlight.


    All of a sudden, a big, well-defined palm appeared in the field of vision.


    "Good girl, get up first. It''s cold. Be careful of catching cold."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a pity that the most poisonous dog in the world is not the one who fights, but the one who doesn''t bark.


    At the first glance of the newspaper, Mu Jiutian almost knocked over the porridge in his hand. The crisp sound of the spoon hitting the wrist startled Han Jin: "what''s the matter?"There was no response.


    Only looking at a face in anger, fingertips almost crumple the newspaper, apricot eyes pupil indifference without the slightest temperature, completely evil down.


    Regardless of whether Hanjin was still on the opposite side, he picked up his mobile phone and dialed Qiao Xiaoyu''s phone number. He opened his mouth: "chief editor of Xicheng District morning post, give me the phone number."


    The anger rolling between the red lips forced Qiao Xiaoyu not to dare to ask anything and sent the phone number to mujiutian''s mobile phone by SMS for the first time.


    There''s no answer for three links in a row.


    The fourth link was picked up by a sleepy man: "Hello, who? What''s the matter in this early morning? I don''t know if I caught up with the news last night?"


    "Catch up with the news." Half kowtow apricot eyes, has always been warm and cool face down a thick shadow, chilly: "catch up with a night to catch up with such news, is that Liu Mengrong has the ability of the day, even Qi family want to punish you, can stop?"


    "Qi family, what Qi..."


    All the sleepiness disappeared in this moment.


    Almost jumped out of the boat: "you... You are mu... Miss mu?"


    "Dare to put such news, you should have guessed that I would call you."


    "What are you talking about, but you just mentioned the Qi family..." the man on the other end of the phone tried, his voice was slightly hoarse: "what''s the relationship between this morning''s news and the Qi family


    "Yes, that''s what you think."


    Last night just washed the head, without any carving, casual scattered behind, and even slightly messy.


    Dark apricot eyes covered with a thin layer of sarcasm, red lips slightly lifted, words sarcastic: "how, Liu Mengrong let you send such news when did not tell you?"


    "No... no, it''s not." Words instantly confused: "I mean this morning''s news, no matter what happened to Miss Liu, I got it out of an insider''s mouth."


    "Insiders? Qi''s insider, or Mo''s insider, or Gu Shaoqing? "


    Listening to the quick retort, Mu Jiutian''s eyes accidentally fell on the front page of the newspaper again. His mind suddenly became confused and he closed his eyes: "there are only so many people who know about this matter. I''ll give you five minutes. When you make up the story, you''ll reply to me. You know it from the people who know it. I''ll come to ask for advice."

 Chapter 412

    The directly suspended call was called back five minutes later.


    The voice on the other end of the phone changed instantly, with humbleness and flattery: "Miss mu, I''ll tell you the truth. I really don''t know those things. If any news comes to my ears, lend me some courage, I dare not expose the Qi family''s affairs, and... The lady you said is what you think."


    The editor in chief told the truth.


    "So, after knowing the relationship between Sheng huainuan and me." Mujiutian''s face was still indifferent, and her voice was so cold that she almost fell into dregs: "she also exposed the fact that she had died, and even mentioned Sheng Jieli. She couldn''t offend the Qi family. Do you think it offended me?"


    "This... Of course not."


    You can almost hear the trembling voice in the dialogue voice.


    Mujiutian has no compassion: "then tell me, what''s the advantage of your exposure?"


    There was no response at that end for a long time: "Miss mu, I will immediately inform people to take down the headline this morning. Next, what do you say is OK?"


    "What do I say?"


    "Yes."


    The editor in chief gritted his teeth and continued: "in the end, it''s my unfortunate son, and I don''t want to be like this."


    "I know Miss Mu is very angry, but if you think about it like this, since Miss Liu asked me to expose the things you care about, it means that she has a grudge against you, and according to the degree of your anger, you will retaliate, right? In this case... You may need me."


    After breakfast in Hanjin, mujiutian drove directly to Gu group.


    Gu Shaoqing called her three times, but she didn''t answer.


    But Gu Shaoqing didn''t know what medicine he had taken. He still called in one after another. Finally, Mu Jiutian was annoyed: "what''s the matter? If not, I''ll go over and say it face to face. "


    "For what happened in the paper this morning?"


    No answer. Hang up straight.


    Plain white hands tightly clenched the steering wheel, fingertips white, with restraint, still furious vigorous.


    The death of Tang Meng and Sheng huainuan is the only thing Mu Jiutian conceals about Sheng Jieli. She originally wanted to wait for him to grow up, but now she is suddenly exposed


    Even in the newspaper, Sheng huainuan was dirty.


    Pestering Qi Ruifeng and fooling around with other men when he was young, he was broken when he was young. He didn''t know if he was HIV positive before he died. Even the implication of the explosion could be written as God couldn''t see it and wanted to punish her.


    It''s really a pen that kills a person.


    After nearly half a month, I met Mu Jiutian again. Hearing the surprise of the Secretary, my voice unconsciously lowered: "too... Miss mu."


    "Is Gu Shaoqing in the office?"


    "Yes." Hearing the Secretary''s subconscious response, he looked at Mu Jiutian, raised his feet and was ready to go inside. He subconsciously stopped her: "Miss mu, Gu Shao is meeting Miss Xue, do I want to go in..."


    "I don''t have to tell anyone that Gu Shaoqing and I have no relationship. He is willing to accept that it is his own business which woman he wants. I come here this time to find fault."


    A push open smell secretary, even the door is just a knock, did not wait for the inside response will directly push the door in.


    Quickspot?


    Smell Secretary of course is to see, that has always been delicate cool face vigorous out of the people are palpitating cold and gloomy, send out the breath of compassion, in addition to sharp, nothing else.


    Thin lips pursed into a straight line, listening to the door slammed shut, he was not at ease, had to follow in.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Mu Jiutian''s red lips protruding a bit of aggressiveness. The high-heeled shoes knocked on the ground, holding the newspaper in my hand, and without saying a word, I came forward and threw it on Gu Shaoqing''s face.


    A low cry of surprise, a moment of silence in the air.


    "Mujiutian, are you crazy?"


    Xue Weiliu''s voice was sharp and stood in front of Gu Shaoqing: "if you want to be crazy, get out of here. It''s not your savagery..."


    "It''s you who want to go away. I''ll tell you in advance. I''m very angry now. After I find fault, I don''t care how you ask Gu Shaoqing to marry me." He breathed a little more quickly, and his eyes were cold and overcast: "but now you have to dare to stop me. Believe it or not, I can let the Xue family marry you to the young man of the Wang family."


    Besides Mo Xuhua, Wang family is the most mixed second generation ancestor in Xicheng District.


    Xue Weiliu was very angry: "you...""Go away."


    The death of Avril completely makes Xue Weiliu lose his favor.


    Without the ability to fight with mujiutian, she clenched her teeth and finally passed by mujiutian.


    Staring at the voice of closing the door again behind him, Gu Shaoqing slightly lowered her eyes and maintained the posture that she had just been hit by the newspaper. With one hand on her side, her posture was cold and expensive, and her voice was not much unexpected: "out of breath?"


    "No


    Gu Shaoqing raised her eyes slightly.


    It''s almost a week since I saw Mu Jiutian last time. Her face is not as good-looking as it was when I met her last time. She seems to be faintly tired and haggard.


    Even if he didn''t care, Gu Shaoqing knew how tight Mu Jiutian was recently. It seemed that Liu Feixuan would not be forced to die.


    The coffee cup on the table was sparkling in the sun. He gazed and said, "if you don''t breathe out, you can smash it again."


    "It''s boring to smash it once. It won''t hurt you. On the contrary, it will show how hard you work for Miss Liu."


    The sarcasm in her voice was undisguised, and Gu Shaoqing gave her a look.


    The next second, the coffee came directly.


    Authentic St. Helena coffee, when dripping down his nose and chin, can also vaguely smell its own flowers.


    Pure white shirt instant scrap, but he did not even wipe, eyelids slightly raised, not slow: "now deflated?"


    Mujiutian glared at him coldly and lost his smile: "Gu Shaoqing, don''t say I''m taking it out on you. Dare you tell me that Liu Mengrong didn''t rely on you to deal with me like this?"


    "He exposed huainuan''s death and mentioned that Sheng Jieli was a child with unknown father. He said that he had been in the criminal''s nest since he was born. Later, even if he grew up, he might be a criminal, and he was also accompanied by a profile of Jie Li." The whole audience almost trembled: "Gu Shaoqing, if Liu Mengrong has the ability, he will come to me. What is it to deal with a child?"


    Network violence, almost in the days after this, completely destroyed Sheng Jie system.


    "Since she knows you well enough to let you leave me on your wedding night, what else does she want to do next? Can you tell me, or let me have a preparation in advance."


    He didn''t respond and didn''t move. He just repeated what he had just said: "have you calmed down?"


    At the bottom of the man''s black eyes, Mu Jiutian suddenly laughed. His shoulder stirred: "smell the Secretary, go and make me a cup of coffee again. I want the hot one."


    "Miss mu..."


    "Go."


    A word hit down, smell secretary how also not, at a loss of subconscious to ask Gu Shaoqing''s opinion.


    The man nodded quietly: "do what your wife asks you to do."


    With that, he took a piece of paper from one side, and instead of wiping it himself, he handed it to Mu Jiutian.


    "Can I wipe it?"


    "What do you think?"


    "Well, I won''t wipe it."


    I really put down the paper until I heard that the Secretary had brewed coffee. Gu Shaoqing stood in the office with a face stained with dry coffee.


    Smell Secretary dare not close: "madam, your coffee."


    "Thank you." Politely took over, Mu wine sweet tone light curl very light: "also, don''t call my wife, I have and Gu Shaoqing divorce, I just used to like Gu Shaoqing Miss mu."


    I used to like it.


    The saddest is once.


    He was afraid to talk at will.


    Gu Shaoqing''s eyes fell on the coffee in her hands. Her voice was mild and light, and her tone seemed to be full of signs of doting: "what do you want now?"


    "I don''t want to do anything." Push the coffee over: "well, if you pour the coffee down from the beginning, I''ll forgive you, and I''ll forgive Liu Mengrong for fighting back against me this time. Sheng huainuan is the biggest wound in my heart, where she started..." very accurate.


    Did not wait for the end of Mu wine sweet words, Gu Shaoqing has eyes blinking hands down.


    Just the coffee is warm, splashed on the face in addition to embarrassed, there will be no harm.


    But this time the coffee is boiling hot, a relatively white face in men instantly red a large, with abnormal blood.


    He stopped the Secretary''s action of coming forward to check. He looked gentle in her eyes: "it''s your business how you want to get back. I won''t stop you. You just need to forgive me for this cup of coffee." Light smile, shiny shoes step forward: "wine sweet, first eliminate gas, good."

 Chapter 413

    Looking at all this coldly, Mu Jiutian feels that he should be soft hearted.


    A cup of hot coffee, few men really dare to do so.


    Can bite the lip thin smile out of the trace is only cool thin ridicule: "Gu Shaoqing, I can understand you do this is to let me forgive Liu Mengrong?"


    "No


    There is a very obvious contrast, even at this time, Gu Shaoqing can still guarantee a calm attitude, want to pull her hand, but because of the residual coffee stains on her hand and stop.


    I took a piece of paper from the desktop, did not wipe the dripping water on my face, but really wiped my big palm, not even letting go of my fingers. I hung my eyes: "I just said, I do all this to get your forgiveness."


    "My forgiveness?"


    Slowly holding her broken hair in her ear, she curled her lips and sneered. She looked straight at Gu Shaoqing''s face. Her eyes changed several times, and finally decided to be indifferent: "is it too late to ask for my forgiveness now? If it wasn''t for your protection, if it wasn''t for me to inform the Mo family in time not to let Jie Shi see today''s newspaper, do you know what will happen later? "


    Gu Shaoqing naturally knew that the gentleness on his handsome face was indifferent, but he didn''t know who he was aiming at. His thin lips were slightly open. As soon as he wanted to say something, the door of the office was knocked again.


    After getting permission, the little assistant came in and was startled to see Gu Shaoqing''s embarrassed appearance. He opened his mouth and almost bit his tongue: "Gu... President Gu, Mr. Qi is here."


    Qi Ruifeng?


    Can roughly guess what he came for, also did not clean up his coffee stains, voice low: "let him in."


    In early autumn, he wore gloves and tied the collar shirt to his neck. He couldn''t see his wrists and scratches on his neck when he was crazy, but he was indifferent. I don''t know why he had more evil colors. He came in to pick his eyebrows and looked at everything, and the corners of his mouth beat: "what happened just now?"


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Who said I came to you?" There was no extra look in his eyes. Qi Ruifeng stood beside Mu Jiutian and said, "I''m ready to recognize Jie Shi."


    In the silence, he continued: "Jie Shi can continue to be surnamed Sheng, and I can guarantee that there will be no other children except his son in the future. As long as you agree, I''ll hold a press conference and make it public to everyone. I''ll also make a will and give him all my property. "


    The tone of determination, the tone of command.


    Mu Jiutian laughed directly, and his eyes were cold, picking his eyebrows: "is this charity?"


    "What do you think?"


    Qi Ruifeng frowned: "among the rest of these people, Jie Shu listens to you most, so I came to ask for your advice."


    "You should also see how he was written in today''s newspaper. If he had been clearly declared from the beginning, no one would have bumped into him without eyes."


    "The claim is clear." Mujiutian glanced at him coldly: "are you feeling strange?"


    "I don''t blame anyone, I just state the facts."


    "Your so-called fact is to let Sheng Jieli recognize his ancestors, and then be able to resist all the rumors?"


    "We can''t say that we can''t resist everything, but only Qi family will stand in Xicheng District with the highest attitude one day, and no one will dare to underestimate him any more."


    Mujiutian stares at Qi Ruifeng''s face for a long time, until his heart doesn''t know why he "clatters" and clenches his big palm in his trouser pocket. His eyes are a little gloomy compared with his just indifference.


    Just looking at Mu Jiu Tian for a long time, he pulled the corners of his mouth. It seemed that he had no trace. His voice called his name softly: "Qi Ruifeng, I''m very curious. Why do you think Sheng Jieli is really your son?"


    In a word, Qi Ruifeng''s face is permeated with extreme gloom. His facial features have no expression, but it seems that people can be killed at a glance.


    Voice rolled out from the throat: "mujiutian, what do you mean?"


    "At the beginning, you used the parent-child report that you thought Jie Li was your child. Did Huai Nuan admit it from the beginning to the end? Do you feel comfortable or comfortable with the big play of self directing and self acting. I think Mr. Qi may have misunderstood that Jie Li is not your child, but a child with warmth. "


    The last sentence, mujiutian has said many times in front of two people.


    But none of them was as shocking as this one.


    Almost the next second, the coffee cup left on the table was crushed by life. The dregs of the white wall of the coffee cup were drilling holes in the pure black gloves, and there were traces of flowing out."You say it again," he said


    "Say again again again again how, Jie Li is not your child."


    "The original parent-child report..."


    "It''s just a fake document. Don''t you really believe it? Even if you were pregnant with your child, why did you want to be born? Was she sick or mean? "


    There was no euphemism and cover up in his words. Mujiutian sneered endlessly: "as for why it makes you have the illusion... Otherwise, how can huainuan revenge you, and how can he gain a foothold in Xicheng District?" Step forward, the plain white fingertip points to Qi Ruifeng''s heart. It''s like cutting meat with a blunt knife. It''s painful: "Qi Ruifeng, you always treat Sheng huainuan as a fool. How does it feel to be played by a fool now? Is it better than your self directing and acting?"


    "Mujiu is sweet."


    The surging anger, the sudden contraction of the pupil, the line of sight nailed to her face can almost tear life apart.


    The voice is as cold as the wind: "you say it again."


    "I repeat the same thing."


    Standing up straight, he could kick the white porcelain dross to Qi Ruifeng''s calf with any foot. He couldn''t cut any wound through his pants.


    Mujiutian drooped his eyes: "if you have the ability, you can test it again. You can see it in person. If the conclusion is 99% parent-child relationship, you don''t have to say that I go to Qi''s house with Sheng Jieli in my arms. Even if I force him, I will force him to recognize his ancestors."


    In Qi Ruifeng''s shoulder patted, action brewing a huge sense of shame.


    Then he turned his eyes and stepped back two steps. After the black and white apricot eyes reflected Gu Shaoqing''s appearance, he opened his distance and his eyes were indifferent: "as for you, two cups of coffee is my gift to you and Miss Liu. Please put away the next big gift."


    Finish saying, turn round to walk, two people in the office, no one obstructs.


    From the elevator on the top floor to the underground parking lot, Hanjin has bought everything and arrived early. Looking at the big and small bags on the back seat, mujiutian and Hanjin change places and sit in the driver''s seat.


    Driving car, cold brocade side Mou comes over: "wine sweet, you call me before say is feasible?"


    "Of course." Looking ahead, the hand holding the steering wheel was no longer so tight: "if you are afraid, I can change people. Qiao Xiaoyu can also change the script, but the effect will be greatly reduced. I''m afraid the plot is not serious enough, and I won''t be sentenced for more than a few years. "


    Han Jin shook his head, and the expression on his face was indescribable: "I''m not afraid, I just feel..." after a pause, he gritted his teeth: "forget it, I''ve bought all the things. If I can really succeed, it won''t cost me this time. It''s you..."


    She frowned: "you''ve arranged everything, so why do you come here again, I remember you didn''t get to Gu''s group when you called me


    Why are you here?


    Mujiutian looked at the traffic lights in front of her and stopped the car. After a moment of silence, she suddenly laughed: "why don''t I do something that kills three birds with one stone?"


    "Kill three birds with one stone?"


    Han Jin doesn''t quite understand.


    "First, I spilled two cups of coffee on Gu Shaoqing; Second, Gu Shaoqing is still in the stage of chasing me. You should also know that men at this time are the most patient. Everything that happens now will only involve Liu Mengrong, even the two cups of coffee. Isn''t this the best time to stir up a relationship? "


    So when I was in the office at that time, what Mujiu sweet said was that Liu Mengrong relied on Gu Shaoqing, or Liu Mengrong implicated Gu Shaoqing.


    "What about the third


    "This third..." is also reasonable, unexpected: "Qi Ruifeng ah."


    Mu wine sweet pick pick eyebrow, proud expression is more sour.


    "He is a man I know very well, suspicious and self abased, maintaining a ridiculous aloofness. I promise that he will check the parent-child relationship with Jie Shu again. I will let him cut off the time and relationship he stole from Sheng Huaiwen. "


    Wait until everything''s behind the scenes.


    She is looking forward to Qi Ruifeng''s expression of knowing the truth.


    It must be wonderful.

 Chapter 414

    The red light changed to green and the car rushed out.


    Han Jin''s eyes floated from time to time in the rearview mirror, looking at the pink car that appeared three or four times in her sight, glanced at the license plate number: "Jiutian, are we being followed?"


    That car, I think I''ve seen it somewhere.


    "Tracking?"


    Mujiutian frowned. This is not the rush hour. There are few people on the road in Xicheng District. She slowly increased her horsepower. Sure enough, she saw that the car behind also increased its speed. The car that had been thrown away was pulled back in an instant, even in a state of slow approaching.


    A deep step on the gas.


    Han Jin had never seen such a battle, and he was frightened by the speed that had already sped up to a hundred miles. He grasped the handle on his head and said, "what are you doing?"


    "She should be trying to bump us or force me to stop." However, before leaving the office, the appearance of trying to kill herself should be the latter: "since she took the initiative to bump her head over, it''s better for me to play with her. Is the dash cam ready? Turn it to the post camera state."


    "All right, it''s set."


    "Good."


    Without blinking an eye, the car slowed down a little, and the pink car reappeared in the field of vision. Then it hit their rear of the car.


    The huge impact force made the whole car shake suddenly. Han Jin didn''t catch it and almost hit the windshield in front of him.


    She was stunned. Before she could react, she heard mujiutian suddenly change gears and step on the accelerator. She could hear the sound of the friction of the supporting rod of the machine. Then the car suddenly rushed out like it had been hung up. In an instant, she left the pink car behind without a trace.


    Cold brocade nervous looking at the rearview mirror also follow crazy speed up, catch up with a small powder shadow, a little nervous: "wine sweet, what do you want to do."


    "Run away."


    The answer of course, and then as if relaxed in general, and the speed down. When the pink car was about to catch up, it speeded up again. After two or three times, it was obvious that the car behind was already in a state of irritability. I''m afraid that the driver inside had never controlled such a powerful car. The degree of control was very poor. He almost lost control several times.


    At the time of traffic lights change, mujiutian rushes directly. Pink car even whether it''s red or green, almost collided with the normal driving car when crossing the intersection.


    Cold brocade''s face has been slightly white, small hand is holding the strength of the handle more and more hard.


    Looking at mujiutian slowing down the speed again, the palm of the hand on the steering wheel can leave a slightly wet handprint. I don''t know how many times the speed slowed down. Almost all of them rushed from the city center to the fast suburbs, and the car behind was less than 10 cm away from them.


    Suddenly, a big tree appeared in the line of sight, and the car ran straight towards it without turning at all.


    Han Jin almost screamed: "sweet wine, tree..."


    "I know."


    Nerve constantly jumping, maintaining a high degree of tension, at the foot of the accelerator higher and higher, and then in the car after only five centimeters, suddenly a left to hit the steering wheel.


    Touch


    The loud noise of the crash made my ears ache. The pink front of the car bumped into a big tree. The front of the car was sunken, and the air bag popped out.


    The car turned back and the window fell down. Mujiutian could clearly see Xue Weiliu lying on the steering wheel with a big broken windshield. She didn''t know where she hit. Her forehead was full of blood and she seemed to be in a coma.


    The cold brocade eyebrow heart ruthlessly jumped: "wine sweet, we this......"


    "She tried to bump into me. I was just protecting myself. She bumped into the tree herself. What''s the matter with me?"


    Feel out the mobile phone from the pocket, slender fingers appear soft and beautiful in the sun, poke randomly on the mobile phone, chin slightly raised arc, obviously with pride and cunning.


    I don''t know what she knocked, she dialed 120: "Hey, this is the eastern suburb National Road, there was a traffic accident, someone was injured, the situation is unknown..." suddenly a small hand was covered on her arm, Mu Jiutian looked at her eyes and continued: "please send a rescue car, please hurry up."


    Hang up the phone, the cold brocade grasps her arm, full face of nervous: "wine sweet, we this can......"


    "No, don''t worry."


    After patting Hanjin, mujiutian comforted her and looked at the things on the back seat. Her eyes slowly deepened: "I''ve already called a car for you. You go back first. I''ll deal with it here.""But, yourself..."


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry."


    Han Jin is still not at ease, but he is advised to go by Mu Jiutian''s three persuasions and two persuasions. At the same time, he takes away the pile of things on the back seat.


    The ambulance came quickly. When Xue Weiliu was pushed into the emergency room, Gu Shaoqing rushed over. The sound of his feet was particularly loud in the quiet corridor. Compared with an hour ago, he changed his shirt. The pure black one was out of place with the whole environment.


    She wanted to embrace mujiutian, but she pushed her away. Her black and white apricot eyes and half drooping long hair covered her face. She said with a smile: "Gu Shaoqing, do you know? This is the second time you almost killed me


    Can clearly see his body severely shocked: "what do you say?"


    "For the first time, Liu Mengrong tried to push me down from the bridge, but he killed huainuan." Drooping eyes, slowly breaking fingers, voice long without a trace of temperature: "the second time, is now."


    "Xue Weiliu wanted to kill me because of you. Unfortunately, my driving skills are much better than him. She ran into a tree, and I... Survived."


    The last four words, light curl like a heavy mockery.


    There is no wind in the corridor, but it gives people a cold feeling.


    "This matter, I..."


    "Is it difficult for you to protect Xue Weiliu, because I almost died under your indirect promotion again?" Mujiutian looks up at her face, a small face smiles brightly and forcefully, but equally aggressive: "last time, you protected Liu Mengrong, this time it''s going to be repeated, isn''t it?"


    Gu Shaoqing''s fists were clenched tightly, and there was a sharp contrast between the desolate smell of disinfectant around him and the slow smile on his face, which was reflected in the pupils of mujiutian. He stepped forward and trapped her in his arms.


    "You mean to say that, right, just to make me miserable."


    "Yes." She in his arms, spit out a clear word: "but this is also the truth, isn''t it?"


    The big palm was tightly around her waist.


    A strong irritable mood spread in an instant, like a madman, unable to describe what kind of feeling it was.


    At the end of her eyes, Gu Shaoqing''s step is approaching, and the action of embracing her directly pushes her against the cold wall.


    Then, lean over and kiss.


    His hands were tied to her waist, as if on purpose. He didn''t control her hands and let her struggle to beat him with small hands.


    It seemed that the more painful it was, the more excited he was.


    It''s like a complete transformation.


    Feeling Gu Shaoqing''s deepening kisses, the tip of his tongue almost reached her throat, as if he would not give up without feeling her response.


    Mujiutian felt that she had never been so angry. She wanted to bite off his tongue. Her little hand didn''t know what she felt from his pocket, and she hit him on the head without thinking about it.


    It''s powerful, but it doesn''t hurt your head.


    Gu Shaoqing''s action suddenly, Mu Jiutian took the opportunity to push him away, but his long arm was still tied to her waist.


    "Gu Shaoqing, would you like to have a face? I have nothing to do with you. Don''t touch me. Go away


    Thin waist in his arms, than at the beginning to thin a lot.


    The eye bottom Zhan Zhan wears gloomy, let the hand of Mu wine sweet continuously fall on his chest, is not willing to let go. Drooping eyes, staring at her red face, her voice slowly said: "no, if you want to hit me, just..."


    "Pop."


    The crisp slap slapped him in the face without hesitation.


    "Do you think I dare not or can''t give up, Gu Shaoqing? How many times have you hurt me with the excuse of loving me? Can you figure it out?" His anger, like a spring, gushed out: "when I called you cheap, didn''t you refuse to admit it? Now what is this to do? I refuse it. What is it that you are not being cheap


    The place on Jun''s face where he was scalded by hot coffee has not subsided. Now he superimposes his fingerprints, which makes him even more embarrassed.


    But he did not feel the general, dark eyes: "if you do not cool down, you can do it again, I will not..."


    The words are still not finished, slapped directly down.


    Chest shortness of breath, can''t stop sneering: "it seems to be really cheap master, a slap is not enough, also want to catch up to be beaten..."The shackles of the waist suddenly disappeared, and a fierce fist wind sounded not far away, followed by the sound of the collision between fists.


    The high-heeled shoes faltered. When mojiutian finally stood firm against the wall, he saw that Aerman didn''t know when he came, and had already fought with Gu Shaoqing. After each blow, they couldn''t see what they used to look like in the past. The only thing left was the male ferocity with blood color, which showed endless blood.


    Between the eyebrows completely feign ferocity, between the movements of no convergence, almost want to fight each other to death.


    Mujiutian looked on coldly and felt the pain of being pinched in his waist. He leaned lazily against the wall, without any tube, and even without any obstruction.

 Chapter 415

    Until Xue Xijing arrived, he scolded the bodyguard to separate the two people, 10% plus 5%.


    If not, how could mujiutian turn around and choose Avril instead of Hilda.


    That head instantly cold sink a few seconds, have than just slightly heavy breathing.


    The smile on Avril''s face has completely disappeared, leaving only the most primitive cold steady breath: "this is Miss Mu''s plan before choosing?"


    "I think so."


    To seek benefits in the big family, mujiutian felt that there was nothing wrong with her long mind: "I don''t know when Miss Avril will give me 15% of the shares. I don''t think I need to inform Mr. Bartley to ask for them in person."


    The other end was silent for two seconds again. There was the sound of closing the door and the sound of heavy objects being dragged. Avril said again, "of course not. Uncle Butler won''t be bothered about this." Just accept, the foundation is not stable, Avril naturally do not want to and so many enemies: "15% of the shares, I will be transferred to miss Mu''s name in three days, when the time is also trouble Miss Mu acceptance."


    With a low smile, he regained his original calmness: "but I have to admit that Miss Mu is really a scheming person. I''m willing to be inferior to that."


    "Thank you..."


    Mujiutian actually wants to ask Avril what happened recently, which makes her feel like a different person compared with the original coldness.


    But without saying it, I heard a low roar outside. I couldn''t hear the specific words clearly, but I could tell it was Xue Xijing''s voice.


    After hanging up in a hurry, Mu Jiutian came out of the stairwell and saw Xue Xijing holding the doctor''s collar with one hand. His pupils were dilated and he had an unbelievable angry attitude: "you can say what you just said again."

 Chapter 416

    The doctor seemed to be frightened and hesitated twice. After Xue Xijing''s repeated questioning, he repeated: "Miss Xue has lost a lot of blood. She needs blood transfusion now, but the blood bank is far away. She has type a blood. Do you have anyone with the same blood type at the scene who is healthy and can give her blood transfusion... "


    A Type I blood.


    Xue Xijing''s pupils suddenly contracted and loosened the doctor''s collar. He seemed to be unable to bear it. Generally, he stepped back two steps.


    Gu Shaoqing stood next to him and pressed his big palm on his shoulder. The light above his head pulled the shadows of the two people out of their loneliness, which was even darker than before. He glanced at Xue Xijing and opened his thin lips slightly. But he said to the doctor: "you go to the blood bank to adjust blood. We don''t have type a blood. Xijing is a relative, and he can''t transfuse blood between relatives."


    The doctor pause for a few seconds, this just reaction comes over, hurriedly answer: "OK."


    The footsteps in a hurry were so loud in the corridor that they didn''t notice her even when they passed by her.


    Mujiutian''s vision slowly passed several men in front of the operating room door, came to yalman''s side and whispered: "what happened?"


    "I don''t know." Yalman shook his head and looked down at his watch. "I have something to do. Will you come with me? I''ll take you back."


    "Good."


    She nodded, and the car was dented by Xue Weiliu at the beginning. The first thing she did when she went to the hospital was to inform the repair shop to pick up the car. She thought she was going to take a taxi back.


    He didn''t say hello to anyone and left directly. He didn''t see Gu Shaoqing listening to the footsteps behind him. He struggled to close his eyes. Jun''s face was hidden in the deepest part of the light, and his face was expressionless.


    On the way back to the villa, mujiutian has been thinking about Xue Xijing''s expression and action.


    Although the doctor came out to inform him of the need for blood transfusion, it doesn''t mean that Xue Weiliu''s operation will fail, and even the critical illness notice hasn''t been issued. Then why does Xue Xijing have such an expression that he seems to have encountered something unbelievable


    The picture reverberated in my mind over and over again, and finally settled on a certain picture and vocabulary, Mu Jiutian suddenly raised his head, red lips pursed out of the smile a little erratic.


    "What''s the matter?" he looked in the rearview mirror


    There was no response. She took out her cell phone from her pocket and dialed a number.


    I was about to be hung up before I was picked up by the other end of the phone. With a sleepy voice, I was still a little unhappy: "Miss mu, please be clear, I have jet lag with you. I have a rest now."


    Mu wine sweet smile, side Yan Qingleng: "I''ll ask you a question."


    "What?"


    "What is Xue Xijing''s blood type?"


    The person on the other end of the phone was stunned. It seemed that he hadn''t heard the man''s name for a long time. His little hand unconsciously clenched the clothes in front of him. With a little bit of discomfort, he coughed softly: "how to suddenly ask this question."


    "Nothing." Mujiutian''s little hand was on his knee and knocked: "just asking."


    "Oh, he''s type B."


    If mujiutian remembers correctly, Xue''s father and Xue''s mother are both type B blood. It''s also said in Xicheng District that people with type B blood are all hard-working people. Xue''s two type B blood will surely lead Xue''s family to make another brilliant career


    And parents are type B blood is unable to give birth to a blood children.


    That is to say


    "Xue Weiliu is not Xue Xijing''s biological sister."


    It''s very quiet in the car. It''s reasonable that Avril''s voice in the phone can be heard by yalman.


    Mu wine sweet drooping eyes, looking at his small hand holding a mobile phone, slowly pick eyebrows: "how do you know."


    "Guess."


    Yalman''s always ruffian face seldom gets serious. He looks at Mu Jiutian through the rearview mirror: "according to his reaction to Xue Weiliu''s blood type and his anger, I guess. But I don''t know if it''s his father who wears the green hat for his mother or his mother who wears it for his father... "With a low smile, he touched his chin:" the Xicheng District is really more and more fun. "


    Mujiutian was laughing at the appearance of yalman. Looking at the retreating scenery outside the car window, he realized later: "how can I go back to the villa area? I''m going to go to Hanjin."


    "Go back and have a good rest." Yalman''s voice is tough: "look at your face, it''s hard to see what extent. For what case recently, have you had a good rest? Anyway, the court is going to be held tomorrow, and everything that should be prepared is ready. You can''t be prepared even if you are busy all night. If your brother and I are not busy with other things, I''m afraid he will go to Hanjin''s house to catch you and go back to have a rest. "Speaking, the car has almost entered the carved iron gate.


    So far, mujiutian can''t say anything more, only can maintain the default state.


    Parking in front of the fountain, she came down and said with a smile, "I''ll go back and have a rest. Go and do your business. You must come to Xicheng District not just to attract overseas investment."


    With that, she let yaman''s big palm touch her head, turned around and was ready to go back.


    But he was suddenly stopped by yalman: "sweet wine."


    "Yes?"


    The long tawny hair is light golden in the sun. Yalman knows why she dyed her hair and what happened between him and Gu Shaoqing. During this period of time, he specially inquired about it, but even so, he couldn''t stop her from protecting him in front of Gu Shaoqing.


    Slightly kowtow eyes, eyes focused on her face: "have you ever thought about being with me?"


    Sudden question, let Mu wine sweet tiny Zheng: "how to suddenly say this?"


    "I just asked."


    "The reason why I come here is that uncle Wayne and my father are old friends. He knows something about you. He likes your strong independence very much, so you don''t have to worry that I can''t be the head of the family, as long as you promise me..." she said


    "Stop, "Yaman." He held his hand in the air. He once said these words in different ways, so he didn''t move his eyes and said: "after so much, do you like me?"


    "I like it."


    "But it''s just like, right?"


    "Yes." Without any hesitation and concealment, yalman took a step forward: "I really just like you now, but I can turn all this into deep love through my slow contact. I once said that I would promise to do everything, whether it is to sever all the women around me, or to transfer 60% of my property to your name after engagement."


    He clasped her shoulder in both hands: "the Wayne family and my family are family, Jesse and I are friends for more than 30 years, you are his sister, I will never lie to you."


    Subconsciously, I wanted to argue that she was not Wayne Jesse''s sister.


    But remembering what Wayne Jesse had done for her since she came to the west side, she swallowed it again.


    Whether it''s the selection of the housekeeper of the villa, the re allocation of security, or the injection of overseas funds without any trace.


    Smile: "at this time, you think you can do it, but in the future..."


    "I didn''t ask you to promise me immediately. I just want you to give me a chance." "All right, sweet wine?" he said


    For those eyes, mujiutian knows that yalman is not lying.


    At least from the day after he confessed to himself, she never saw any woman beside him, except herself. Even three of the few women in the mercenary were sent back to France the next day.


    Mu Jiutian occasionally thinks that Gu Shaoqing can marry herself and Miss Liu Mengrong in her heart. Besides Gu Shaoqing, she will never touch any other men?


    It''s not fair, is it?


    At least the man in front of me is not bad


    Don''t know how long, red lips slowly micro open: "good."


    The outline of yalman yuppie was covered with a strong smile. The strength of holding her shoulder by fingertips was also increased. After hearing the sound of her pain, she immediately withdrew.


    The performance of the whole process is not like a love veteran at all. On the contrary, it looks like a kid in his early twenties.


    Mujiutian didn''t know what he was happy about. He couldn''t help laughing: "I just gave you a chance."


    "It doesn''t matter. Giving me a chance is half of my success. I will try to win the other half a year ago."


    With that, my eyes fell on Mu Jiutian''s delicate face, which was illuminated by golden transparent light. Her facial features were beautiful and could not smile.


    Originally happy smile in this moment halo dye deep down.


    That smile, like a dragonfly skimming water, rippled a different feeling in his heart, and it was like a fire, burning constantly. He bent slowly towards the direction of red lips.


    My eyes are deepening.


    But in the next second was blocked by the palm of white tender.He felt his hot breath fall between his fingers, slightly itching. Mujiutian quickly stopped, stepped back, looked at him directly, and did not speak.


    Yalman pauses for two seconds in the same place. In mujiutian''s gaze, he smiles as if nothing happened. He reaches over and touches her head again: "sorry, I''ll get your permission next time." Breathing than before sink two points: "go back to rest, I go to find Jesse, anything remember to call me."


    "Good."


    Mu wine sweet nod, but in the moment of turning around, the smile on the face disappeared clean.


    From the courtyard to the porch, mujiutian can clearly feel that yalman is looking at her behind. After changing shoes and greeting the servant, he goes back to the room and closes the door. The whole person falls down on the bed as if he were pulling himself off. He stares at her in the air and finally slowly knocks his eyes.


    Others don''t know, but she knows.


    Even if you want to accept yalman, the feeling of heart beating


    But no more.

 Chapter 417

    The next day, the court was in session.


    Although mujiutian had psychological preparation, when he saw Gu Shaoqing''s figure at the back of the dock, he could not help but clatter in his heart. He is with Liu Mengrong. Although they don''t have much communication, Liu Mengrong still looks at Gu Shaoqing, like a little girl''s admiration for the perfect hero in her heart.


    Classic black suit, white shirt ironing meticulously, the top button is not tied, clean and elegant, after these days, the whole person precipitation more calm, silver white cuffs in the reaction of the light shining.


    I don''t know whether it''s an accident or a coincidence. This is exactly what Mu Jiutian wore when he first met Gu Shaoqing a year ago.


    With more glances, yalman seemed to see it.


    Ignoring the eyes of all the people around her, the long finger touched her face, and the yuppie''s thin smile aroused: "little wine sweet, what are you thinking?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a coincidence."


    Mojiutianwo stretched on the plaintiff''s position, spoke lazily, and casually leaned his small head on his shoulder: "I don''t want to attend today. Please go to inform elder to attend for me."


    "All right."


    Yalman combed the long hair of xiamojiutian with his fingers again, then lifted his feet to leave the position.


    Gu Shaoqing''s eyes stay on them all the way. Mu Jiutian can distinguish them clearly, but he doesn''t care. He looks coldly at the movement that he seems to get up, but he is stopped by Liu Mengrong. His red lips open and close. What he tells us is about Liu Feixuan.


    Drooping eyes, low sneer, mobile phone suddenly rang up.


    Mr. kidnapper jumps on the screen in five words.


    Since that day, he has not contacted Wu Xiong in public in the twilight. Even Mr. Wu Xiong has disappeared completely in Xicheng District. I don''t know whether it is Mr. kidnapper''s apology or whether he is afraid that she will find something out through Wu Xiong.


    She faintly thought, turning out from the south gate to pick up the phone: "hello."


    "Long time no see, Miss mu." Still, the voice of the voice changer is almost the same as before: "I''ve also given you my gift. I don''t know what attitude Miss Mu holds towards the things I once said?"


    "You''re talking about the bankruptcy of the Gu group?"


    "Of course."


    "What else do I get out of it?" Mujiutian''s eyes were drooping, and the expression on her face was hidden in the shadow, which made people not see clearly: "you can''t tell me that you just want me to work hard and don''t give me any service fee. I''m very poor, and I don''t scatter eagles when I don''t see rabbits."


    That end pauses, just low smile: "see."


    "Well, how about I transfer 20% of Gu''s shares to Ms. Mu as a reward?"


    "Wait for the bankruptcy of Gu group to give me shares?" Mu Jiutian raised her eyes slightly: "Mr. kidnapper, do you think I''m stupid, or do you think I''m a recycling place?"


    "Then 10% of Gu''s shares will be transferred to you within one month. Before Gu''s bankruptcy, whether it''s sold or used as collateral, it''s up to miss mu. I think it''s a free reward."


    Mujiutian''s eyes flitted around quietly, trying to find out if there was any suspicious person. After all, she didn''t believe it. According to the suspicious nature of the other party, how could she only make transactions by phone.


    But the line of sight turns at will, at last she doesn''t see what shouldn''t exist here.


    Quiet only breathing sound, the voice of the phone that end of the thin cable, the man some impatient attitude: "Miss mu, do you want to?"


    Red lips slightly pursed, she said quietly: "think well, this deal is really moving, I agree."


    "That''s good, Miss mu. Good cooperation."


    "Happy cooperation."


    What do you need me to do now


    "A document of a new product will be officially put into the market in two months. I need the latest report and main driver document of this product, at least three days in advance before Gu''s press conference."


    In other words, as long as the latest product is released before the Gu group, it can not only strike a blow to the Gu group, but also make the Gu group lose hundreds of millions of investment capital, and even lead to the decline of reputation and the fracture of capital chain.


    At that time, as long as we do something more, Gu group will be forced to declare bankruptcy.


    "Good." Mujiutian said with a smile: "but you should also know how far the relationship between Gu Shaoqing and me has broken. With Liu Mengrong in it, even if I take the initiative to make up with him, I''m afraid I don''t have any chance. Before that, should you...""Help you get rid of Liu Mengrong?"


    Mu wine sweet red lips evoke radian more sweetly: "Mr. kidnapper is really smart."


    "Then I seem to have lost the deal." I can hear more and more noises on the other end of the phone. It seems that I have come to some noisy place: "I''ll give you the shares of Gu group, and I''ll help you eliminate your rival. Miss mu, can a good girl be so lazy?"


    "It''s a pity that you can only choose to cooperate with me."


    With a low sigh, Mu Jiutian droops his eyes, and his white fingers tap on his mobile phone: "if there are other people, you can''t call me again and again. Gu Shaoqing is introverted and cautious. Besides me, his ex-wife, who is still in the situation of being pursued by him, and who can get it and leave?"


    There was a pause for a few seconds.


    Just instantly laughed: "good, what does Miss Mu need?"


    "Liu Mengrong''s life experiences in the past 20 years, including the period when she was abroad, and her relationship with Gu Shaoqing. Remember, what I want is not a superficial story, but to dig deeper. If Mr. kidnapper can''t dig to my satisfaction, I think our cooperation will end here. "


    Wen Liang''s voice is particularly light: "when the kidnapper will give me what I need, when I can start the operation, that''s it. Goodbye."


    Plain white finger directly hang up the phone, a look back to see Gu Shaoqing standing three meters away from her place, the black suit was blown up a little bit by the wind.


    The pure black eyes gazed at her like an abyss.


    Her heart beat suddenly. She didn''t know how long he had been standing here or how much she had heard. She put her white fingers behind her ears with broken hair, as if nothing had happened. She chuckled: "Mr. Gu, Qiao."


    "Clever." He has a long smile, looking at the face and expression covered by long hair, with a cool smile at the bottom of his eyes.


    Autumn wind slowly blowing, two people a handsome, a cool, far in the past, like a TV series idol picture.


    Shining shoes slowly step forward, long finger in the body side move down, seems to want to touch her, but dare not, his low voice: "this is the last time we stand in the opposite."


    "Another guarantee?"


    Her red lips are very calm. She puts her mobile phone in her pocket and smiles like a flower: "but it''s really the last time, Gu Shaoqing."


    A defense, a total of 43 minutes and 56 seconds.


    The judge knocked down the mallet on the spot: "this court announced that after the trial of this case, Liu Feixuan was sentenced to four years and five months'' imprisonment for economic theft. The defendant has the right to sue. The court to sue is Xicheng District Supreme People''s court. If there is no objection, the judgment will be delivered within seven days after the closure of the court."


    This is the first time that Xicheng District has lost the lawsuit.


    Standing up, Xing Shu, who was sorting out the documents, was grabbed by a hand. Liu Mengrong couldn''t believe it: "how could this happen? Didn''t you say that Fei Xuan would only be locked up for one year at most?"


    With gold glasses on the bridge of his nose and wrinkled suit, Xing Shu looked at Gu Shaoqing without any trace. He said: "Miss Liu, I just said that if Mr. Liu cooperated with me, I would try my best to minimize his crime. But it''s true that he committed economic theft. Didn''t you just see how he was rude to the judge in court? "


    Coupled with the cold Jin step by step, the sentence of four years is not reasonable.


    "But I''ve looked for the photos and transcripts of the Public Security Bureau of Hanjin. Can''t you attack her with this?" Liu Mengrong frowned, cold face with a bit of the past rarely seen aggressive: "she and my brother have a grudge, she is carrying private revenge, she does not deserve to appear here."


    Those photos, clothes exposed, face with abnormal scarlet, collar was pulled open.


    You don''t have to look at the excessive treatment you have suffered.


    Liu Feixuan''s last case was also handled by Xing Shu, but he never thought that the past would be like that. If he had known


    "I''m sorry, this is not the normal way, I..."


    "Let me go. It''s not fair. I want to appeal."


    The shouting interrupts Xing Shu''s words. Everyone''s eyes look at him. The two guards can''t control Liu Feixuan''s struggling action. They are pulled by him to walk in the direction of Han Jin. Their eyes are ferocious and red: "You cheap watch, you really have to work hard to overthrow Lao Tzu for four years and five months, I''m afraid I''ll come out and kill you, isn''t it... "


    "Shut up."Mujiutian protects Hanjin''s body and frowns tightly to show her anger: "she''s my lawyer. It''s her job to accuse you. Even if she had a grudge with you at the beginning, she didn''t exaggerate your fault at all. Is it a joke for you to be in court?"


    "They were all bought by you. Didn''t I steal a document from you? Gu Shaoqing is my brother-in-law. Even if I do anything, no one will take care of it, and I dare not take care of it. I almost killed that dead woman named Han at the beginning, but I only went abroad for two days. What are you, dare you sue me... "

 Chapter 418

    In an instant, the whole court was boiling.


    This is the second person who dares to make such a claim in Xicheng District after "my father is Li Qiang".


    When Hanjin realized that something was not right, he immediately wanted to come forward and say something. However, mujiutian grasped his wrist and raised his red lips with a sneer. "Gu Shaoqing is my ex husband who didn''t want mujiutian any more."


    "Ex husband."


    Liu Feixuan''s pupils dilated instantly. The focus of his eyes seemed to be nothing. He heard something that made him angry. The veins of his forehead revealed a terrible explosion.


    When no one was paying attention, he jumped up suddenly, grabbed Mu Jiutian''s head like out of control, and ran into the corner of the table.


    Screams and blood.


    And Liu Feixuan yelled like a wild animal: "Damn it, smelly woman, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you..."


    I don''t know how many times I was beaten, or when I was pulled away from the back of my head. I hold her in my arms with warm arms, and the blood flows to the bottom of my eyes. With hot stinging pain, mujiutian lies in the man''s arms, I can''t recover for a long time.


    "Xiaojiutian, are you ok?"


    Someone pressed the cloth on her forehead. She couldn''t tell who it was. She only smelled a familiar smell of Cologne. Her head hurt like a hammer pounding. Even her eyes couldn''t see clearly.


    Don''t say it''s mujiutian, even other people are scared.


    Liu Feixuan was pressed on the ground by the prison guards for the first time. Even so, he still pressed Mu Jiutian''s head like crazy and hit three or four times at the corner of the table.


    It seems that people will not be killed by the force, and they are not willing to give up.


    "Don''t move, hold your head in your hands..."


    "Let go of me, I want to kill that smelly woman. My brother-in-law is Gu Shaoqing. No one can move me. Move... Ah..."


    As the cold wind flashed by, Liu Feixuan''s brother-in-law snatched Liu from the prison guard with one hand, He pulled his collar up in mid air and hit him head on.


    There was another scream.


    There is no color on Gu Shaoqing''s suave and gentle face because of his fierce fighting style. What he brewed out is the evil of hidden killing intention. The whole person seems to be immersed in the pure black blood fog.


    Two or three punches down, then directly let the man on the ground vomit blood.


    Liu Mengrong slowly recovered from her panic. Her handbag fell to the ground. The metal base hit the marble floor, making a clear sound.


    "Gu Shaoqing." Crazy general rushed to the past, before he wanted to continue to start, a grip on his arm, long hair, shrill roar voice: "you''re enough, you want to kill Feixuan is the end."


    "Get out of here."


    Heavy two words hit down, like a slap in the face of Liu Mengrong.


    With a flick of his arm, he threw the person aside. Liu Mengrong''s face was as crazy and cramped as he had ever seen before. Even when he heard mujiutian drugging her, he never wanted to ruin her reputation.


    One more punch down, with a palpitating intention to kill.


    Even if Liu Feixuan couldn''t bear to faint, he wouldn''t let it go.


    The long and narrow eyes were completely replaced by cruelty, and the face she liked in the past was no longer seen, strange and frightening.


    When Liu Feixuan just refused to accept the judgment of the first trial and began to clamor toward Mu Jiutian, she looked at Gu Shaoqing''s face, and then she knew that Gu Shaoqing was really angry, not to mention Liu Feixuan bumped into the corner of the table according to Mu Jiutian''s head.


    But even so, Liu Mengrong can''t let Gu Shaoqing kill Liu Feixuan. He stares at the man who ignores his image for the sake of mujiutian. His heart is full of emotion. He bites his lips and rushes over again: "Gu Shaoqing, you''re enough."


    Stretching his arms and standing in front of Gu Shaoqing, his eyes glared at him fiercely: "mujiutian is just bumped into the head. I''ll pay the medical expenses. What else do you want?"


    The fist raised high, after such a sentence, fell to the side in vain.


    With no expression on his face, Gu Shaoqing finally knew how mujiutian felt when facing Liu Mengrong on the bridge. What did he do at that time?


    Sweet wine, calm down.


    Calm down. Now, even if someone throws this word in his face, he can''t calm down.


    Still with a fierce face covered with vigorous regret, like a seedling out of the ground, suddenly grow into a towering tree, subconsciously over Liu Mengrong''s shoulder to see the location of Xiangmu wine sweet.There was no one.


    There was blood on his fist. He immediately turned around and grabbed Xing Shu''s collar: "where has she gone?"


    "I was just taken away by yalman. I should have gone to the hospital."


    hospital?


    Turning around, I didn''t even clean the wrinkled suit and the blood color on my fist.


    The wound on the forehead looks bloody, but in fact it''s not so serious. The doctor bandaged mujiutian and then took a CT. The tone is respectful: "Miss mu, you have a slight concussion, but it''s not serious. Please have a lot of rest recently. Don''t overwork."


    "OK, I see."


    Aerman is not at ease with go out, go to the doctor to ask the specific situation.


    Only Han Jin was with Mu Jiutian, and carefully helped her wipe the blood around her eyes with a towel. She was full of heartache: "we originally agreed to let me stimulate Liu Feixuan, and then pretended to let him hit me, causing me to be injured. Can we sentence him two more years? I''m ready for plasma, but you... "


    Han Jin didn''t feel it. Mu Jiutian deliberately grasped her hand and protected her behind.


    "Nothing." There was dizziness and distension in his speech. Mujiutian took a deep breath, and his voice was slow: "if you are allowed to pretend, even if I can arrange your fake medical record like arranging a paternity test, it will be torn down one day. It''s not as true as it is now. What''s more, if I''m hit by you, the result will be more serious. "


    No matter Gu Shaoqing or yalman, they will not let Liu Feixuan off easily.


    Even she is looking forward to Liu Mengrong trying to explain to Gu Shaoqing, saying her most classic words.


    She''s not seriously hurt. What else do you want?


    "But." Cold brocade eye socket instantly red come down: "you are like this all for me, I feel..."


    "Why are you crying?"


    Mujiutian endured the pain and wiped his tears for Hanjin. His eyes fell on his trembling fingertips, and his red lips pursed a smile: "don''t worry, after this time, even if Liu Feixuan wanted to appeal, he would be added a crime of intentional injury, three years plus four years, at least not less than seven years."


    Han Jin always thinks that she should have done it. Now she puts it on Mu Jiutian


    She managed to make the little woman happy and asked her to help her to lie down on the bed. She said casually, "can you help me prepare some food? I have some stomach problems. I want to have some porridge. "


    "OK, I''ll get ready right away."


    Be arranged to work, cold brocade this just dry tears, turn around to leave.


    The door opened and closed, and put the thin quilt on his body. Mu Jiutian took a slight breath. His head was still buzzing and painful. He recalled the moment when he was pressed down on the back of his head and smashed into the corner of the table. Gu Shaoqing''s position and the bottom of his apricot eyes were in a cold light, sarcastic.


    Close your eyes, do not know how long, ward door was quietly opened.


    Mujiutian didn''t turn around: "Hanjin, you''re back. Will you help me up?"


    In the next minute, the big palm of the bone was directly embraced by her from the bed, the warm chest with a familiar flavor and a faint perfume of a lady''s perfume.


    Subconsciously slapped in the past, almost sternly scolded: "put me down, Gu Shaoqing."


    The small hand is in the middle of Gu Shaoqing''s side face, and the crisp sound shows how hard she is.


    I don''t know if it was Mu Jiutian who slapped Gu Shaoqing for the first time, but he still couldn''t get any annoyance. He looked down at the white gauze with blood on her forehead, and the pale trembling on her face, and her heart hurt.


    He gazed at her eyebrows and said, "I''m sorry."


    "Let me down."


    Repeated or this sentence, mujiutian efforts to open his eyes, and his four eyes opposite, voice is full of sarcasm: "Gu Shaoqing, you do not understand people''s words or how, I said put me back to bed on how difficult, to be cheap to find Liu Mengrong, I have a boyfriend, you will let my boyfriend misunderstanding."


    I don''t know which word touched Gu Shaoqing''s heartstrings. Suddenly, the anger from the bottom of my heart, holding her arm slightly tight.


    He bent over and put her on the bed. Before she got up, he pressed her directly.


    Her heavy body, full of pure masculinity, poured directly into her respiratory system. Her chin was clenched and she almost screamed angrily: "Gu Shaoqing..."


    "Boyfriends? How long has it been, eh? " The man''s dark eyes on her head burst out of the bitter ice: "mujiutian, do you remember what I told you, you are not allowed to find a boyfriend within half a year, so good that you would rather destroy the agreement with me and admit him in front of me?"Looking coldly, Mu Jiutian didn''t know why Gu Shaoqing was so angry.


    What qualifications does he have.


    Red lips raised, suddenly smile: "what qualifications do you have?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Gu Shaoqing, what qualifications do you use to ask for orders here?" With a pale face, the smile at the bottom of Mu Jiu''s sweet eyes became cold: "look at me now, look at the injury on my forehead, it''s all thanks to you."


    Clearly see the man''s eyes suddenly change, like being stabbed with a knife, eyes deep and fast.


    Spray thin to his face of the breath has a moment of aggravation, but immediately lips.


    The force that called her name was fierce.


    "Gu Shaoqing." She also called back, shrugged his shoulders, low deep smile: "you this murderer here pretend to be innocent? If you didn''t protect Liu Feixuan at the beginning, how could he be so arrogant, brother-in-law... This title is really good. "

 Chapter 419

    Aware of the body on the pressure of a hard shock, Mu Jiutian sneered and forced him to buckle his shoulder fingers off, and then a hard push.


    Unstable, Gu Shaoqing stepped back two steps.


    That pair of cold eyes glared at her body, dark as the Abyss: "you are angry, angry you hurt, or angry in front of your boyfriend hurt?"


    It seems to be the same before and after, but it has different meanings.


    Mujiutian just sat by the bed. It seemed that he had just pushed it away. He used a lot of strength. His breath was unsteady and he kept breathing deeply. From time to time, he coughed twice. Even the wound on his forehead broke open again, and he felt a little bloody.


    Gu Shaoqing''s heart softened for a moment.


    "Wine is sweet." Step forward, the man squatted down and put his hands on her knees.


    The constant impact of this period of time makes mujiutian more slender than before. Even the knee can be completely wrapped by the big palm. The well-defined fingers are full of strength. In a moment, there is a strong sense of oppression and burning from men.


    Mujiutian moved, as if trying to throw him down.


    But there''s nothing we can do.


    He raised his face and breathed thinly into her face. His voice was low: "I made a request when I was divorced. You are not allowed to find a boyfriend for half a year, even if it''s your own father."


    Biological father?


    Gu Shaoqing felt as if she had missed something, and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly: "Jiutian, have you found your own father?"


    "I didn''t find it. He came to me." Mujiutian wants to pull his big palm down, but he is held by the man''s backhand. The palm is hot and tight. She frowns: "he has a wife and a son. He''s a scum man like you."


    Gu Shaoqing subconsciously wants to refute, also want to ask, but looking at Mu Jiutian don''t want to mention his father''s appearance, finally swallow all the words back to his stomach.


    "That''s no better than me." Gu Shaoqing softened her voice and coaxed: "you can go to investigate. There are many women around him, and there are also fixed women around Wayne Jesse. They can''t give you the life you want. Do you understand?"


    "They can''t give, can you?"


    The low sneer and the sarcasm on Mu Jiutian''s face have never been covered up from the beginning to the end.


    Her mood has stabilized, but her voice is still cold and thin. She looks at the haze of the man''s eyes, and her red lips are light: "Gu Shaoqing, what do you say I''m going through now is not due to you, the death of huainuan, the theft of documents, the exposure of Jie''s life experience, and this hole on my forehead..."


    "Sorry, I found you at first, Now it''s up to me to draw the final stop. "


    Apricot eyes rolled up, light curl ethereal: "I don''t love you, later we will see you as a stranger."


    Mujiutian didn''t know what kind of mood Gu Shaoqing was in before he left, but he picked up the quilt they had fallen on the ground and put it on the bed again. His eyes were deep as if they were dipped in ink.


    Big palm pressed the doorknob to put down the last sentence: "I will not give up, because I easily agree to divorce, give me a chance to compete fairly with yalman."


    In other words, in the days to come, he will pester her.


    Backhand closed the door, did not walk a few steps, met to buy porridge back Hanjin.


    With the previous communication, two people are not very strange, but also no relationship, good enough to say two more sentences.


    The cold brocade barely said hello, passed him then to speed up the footstep.


    But behind him suddenly came a special man''s low voice, affectionate and sincere: "Miss Han, please help me take care of her."


    Smell speech, cold brocade also don''t know where to come out of the anger, quickly to the ward door of the step suddenly stop, turn around eyes fell on Gu Shaoqing''s body, red lips pursed tightly, with a strong displeasure: "this matter don''t bother Mr. Gu to worry about."


    "If Mr. Gu has such leisure, I''d better take time to discipline Mr. Liu. Today he can break the head of sweet wine. I''m afraid he can buy murderers tomorrow. Anyway, Mr. Gu is behind him. The law can''t help him, can''t it?"


    As if it were her own business.


    Whether it''s drugging or imprisonment, it''s all over in the end, even for the dead.


    Gu Shaoqing''s handsome face became more and more gloomy: "I will deal with this matter."


    Not only Liu Feixuan''s, but also Liu Mengrong''s."Of course, Mr. Gu will deal with it. As long as Liu Feixuan is sent abroad for two years, maybe even a substitute can be found in the prison."


    Gu Shaoqing glanced at her deeply. She was so scared that Han Jin stepped back in an instant. Then she boldly said, "I didn''t say anything wrong. Isn''t that how things were solved?"


    "Mr. Gu and I didn''t have any communication before. You didn''t think about my situation. I can understand. What about sweet wine?"


    The man''s fist hanging on his side instantly clenched into a fist.


    The cold brocade can feel the condensation of his sight, but he is not afraid at all: "from the middle of Liu Feixuan, the wine starts sweet, and then moves unscrupulously behind the back, is it not because of your support from Gu Shaoqing?" His elder sister is your first love, so he has enough capital to share your present woman with you. If Jiutian didn''t have some ability in her hand, he would be controlled and tortured by Liu Feixuan in bed and would not dare to say a word in the end. "


    "Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu, this is the right and capital you gave him."


    Gu Shaoqing''s face was as calm as a mask. At this moment, it was completely cracked. She stepped forward and wanted to hold Hanjin''s shoulder, but she hid from her: "Gu Shao, what you have done is difficult, but I can''t say it?"


    "I''m afraid you have a good idea of what happened behind you, and Liu Mengrong. I really can''t imagine that if someone killed Mr. Qi in front of you, would you let him calm down and tell yourself that even if he killed Mr. Qi, he was innocent and the purest existence in the world."


    "Miss Han." Hoarse voice, fingertips in the side of the body constantly shaking, like an invisible big palm to choke the throat, want to say what is tight to say nothing.


    At this time, Gu Shaoqing found out how many things he had done wrong and how many mistakes he had made for a so-called kindness.


    No longer explain, turn around, step without any stop, voice hoarse to ugly: "help me take care of her, thank you."


    This is the first time that Gu Shaoqing talks so sincerely with Han Jin. She watches his back as he leaves. Her eyes are a little complicated, but she finally shakes her head and walks into the ward with warm porridge.


    Before and after only 40 minutes, but the ward seems to have undergone earth shaking changes.


    It''s not the display of furniture or things, but an inexplicable aura.


    Mu Jiutian half sits on the head of the bed with a pillow. Her mood has completely calmed down. She lazily picks her eyebrows and looks at her: "I bought it back, thank you."


    "No


    Han Jin put the porridge into a small bowl, then washed the spoon clean and handed it to her hand. His tone hesitated. He didn''t know whether to tell Mu Jiutian what she had just experienced.


    However, Mu Jiutian noticed it and sipped the porridge. He didn''t even raise his head: "did you tell Gu Shaoqing all those words?"


    Cold brocade nods, just want to say what, ward door is pushed from outside.


    Yalman came in with a large heat preservation bucket, and looked down at the pure white porridge in her bowl. Because mujiutian didn''t like the taste of scallion, and even didn''t have green embellishment, he frowned discontentedly: "now you are a patient, how can you eat these nutritious things?"


    Then she snatched the bowl from her hand, and without asking her permission, she set the table and put the food in the heat preservation bucket in front of her layer by layer.


    It can be seen that these meals are made by special personnel.


    Put the spoon into her hand, and then yaman leaned over her forehead and branded a kiss, which made her smile with satisfaction. The yuppie smell was very strong: "eat it, if there is any food you don''t like, tell me, I''ll let them improve at that time."


    Crucian carp soup, lotus seed rice, and a few dishes are small but light dishes.


    There is no mujiutian who doesn''t like it. It should be that yalman specially asked her about her preference.


    "I like it very much, thanks..."


    Huge sound, the door of the ward was kicked from the outside, the sound of the door hitting the wall made the eardrum slightly tingle, and the back was cold at the same time.


    Subconsciously, he bumped into a pair of cold and piercing eyes, ferocious and blood red, which was even more creepy than the madness he had been put in Qi''s old house.


    Shinning shoes stride in, tall figure in the sun projected to the ground, with all over the sky of the sinister atmosphere.


    "Mujiu is sweet."


    Calling her name, almost from the throat bone a little bit forced out.


    But before he came to mujiutian, he was stopped by yalman.Arm directly pressed in his throat, always ruffian face gloomy down, hard frown: "out, you are not welcome here."


    "Get out of here."


    Big palm clasp, instant shear, but was Aerman defuse cleverly, the wind from the two people''s ears.


    In the ward where two men can''t do anything at all, you fight with each other. Everyone is ruthless. I don''t know when the coffee table will be kicked over and broken.


    The cracked voice in my ear: "enough."


    Mujiutian frowned, suddenly blurted out the voice, let the two men hit each other''s shoulder fist did not have the slightest convergence, but in hit back two steps did not continue.


    "Little wine is sweet."


    Yalman returns to mujiutian''s side for the first time and gets the comfort of her holding the big palm. Apricot eyes face him: "are you ok? Are you hurt?"


    "It''s OK. It''s OK."

 Chapter 420

    Looking at yalman shaking his head, Mujiu Tiancai smiles and nods. She raises her eyes to Qi Ruifeng''s direction. His fist on his side is squeezed into a fist. A face that is colder and more ferocious than ever, and her jaw is tightened. She can''t help but show a weak smile: "you two are really the same. You like to bully injured women. What''s the matter, When I haven''t completely lost my patience with you. "


    The air is quiet, the needle can be heard, almost can hear the sound of bone clenching.


    Every word of the documents thrown at me was squeezed out of my throat: "tell me if it''s true or not."


    The document was handed to Mu Jiutian only after yalman caught it with his bare hands. It was the parent-child report of Qi Ruifeng and Sheng Jieli. However, it was different from the conclusion that the parent-child relationship was 99% last time. This time, the probability of parent-child relationship was only 0.99%.


    So he went to investigate.


    Mujiutian suddenly remembers what Sheng Shuhua once said to herself after she was drunk. It''s better to call it self talk than to say it to herself.


    At that time, Sheng''s family had not been broken. Sheng''s calligraphy and painting was still the famous little princess of Sheng in Xicheng District. She was deeply charming and was loved by countless people.


    The wine cup was held high, and the scarlet liquid was particularly enchanting under the light. Sheng Shuhua was sitting on the sofa, eating and laughing, and his facial features were vivid and charming: "Qi Ruifeng, I don''t know if he was abandoned many times when he was a child. He was patient and restrained, but he was suspicious as if he was a psychopath, as long as he had a little wind and grass, They''re in a mess and scurry faster than anyone else. "


    "Sweet wine, do you know that I have loved him for so many years, so deeply that I can''t get rid of it myself, but what about him?"


    Strong laughter, cool and sarcastic.


    On that day, it was Sheng''s 18th birthday, but Qi Ruifeng threw her on the spot for the sake of Sheng Yi people.


    Mujiutian forgets that the next day Sheng calligraphy and painting gathered all the people who attended the dinner last night. When Sheng Yiren slapped him in public, what was Qi Ruifeng''s face.


    It should be about the same as now.


    Slender fingers randomly play parent-child report, mujiutian know that he is cheated him, that is different from ordinary people''s keen, at this time also can''t row on any use.


    Sneer: "do I have to cheat you? Or, in front of you, Qi Shao, do I have any ability to cheat you? "


    "So in the beginning, she lied to me."


    Thinking that he really wanted to get engaged to Sheng Yi, he made a scene about Sheng Jie''s fourth birthday. Using the child as an excuse, he had to go into her trap step by step. He made him think that she was angry, spoiled and spoiled in the base, and even went to bed. Finally, she refused to admit that she still loved him, It''s just that he has the bottom line of Sheng Yi people around him.


    He even thought that when he got rid of Ji Jia and found out the identity of Sheng Yi, he would try his best to let her return to his side.


    But the last thing left to him was


    I can''t even find a limb.


    And a paternity test.


    The cruel eyes could almost tear off the whole mujiutian, and the long legs took a step forward: "did you teach me that?"


    Otherwise, according to Sheng huainuan''s stupid nature, how can he think of so much.


    In those days, mujiutian was with her.


    "Qi Ruifeng, how unbearable are you to blame me for everything."


    In the face of Qi Ruifeng, for the first time, she didn''t bring any ironic emotion. Some of them were only disappointed: "in the end, you still can''t understand Sheng huainuan. She is stupid, but she is only stupid in front of you. The little princess of Sheng family, who used to be high above the world, do you think she can really live freely in this almost cannibal circle only by virtue of her brother''s father''s favor


    Cannot withstand a single blow like you are as like as two peas. Do you think that even if you treat her like that at the beginning, even if you have Sheng Yi people around you, she will give birth to your child obediently, and agree to respond to her feelings, which is the biggest charity Qi Ruifeng has given to her in her life. "


    From the beginning to the end, Qi Ruifeng''s eyes fixed on mujiutian didn''t change, but he was more and more deeply afraid: "what did she say to me?"


    "Is it that important to say what you want?" Mujiutian shrugged: "she''s dead. You''ll never see her again in your life. Your inferiority complex breeds arrogance, which makes you lose in a mess."


    Qi Ruifeng doesn''t remember his anger when he got the report an hour ago, or how he controlled his driving to find mojiutian. His tense nerve completely broke at such a moment, but he couldn''t vent any temper.He found that mojiutian''s ability to stab people''s heart sometimes is really powerful.


    The indifferent face did not know when to cover the evil crazy, slowly paced forward.


    Yalman wanted to stop, but mu Jiutian held his arm, his apricot eyes narrowed slightly, and he was calm and cold: "is there anything else? If not, the door is over there. Please go out


    Her slender fingers pressed on the edge of the dining table on her bed, and her gold glasses reflected white light in the sun. Word by word: "just tell me if Sheng Jieshi is my child in the end..."


    Without waiting for her to speak, he continued: "you went to Shaoqing''s office for the newspaper of the previous two days, I''m afraid you don''t want me to expose the identity of Sheng Jieli in public. As long as I say that my father is unknown, the whole Xicheng District will have no place for him. "


    It''s not the first time to see Qi Ruifeng''s despicable and sweet wine.


    It''s the first time I hate it.


    He said quietly, with a light smile: "yes, anyway, Sheng Jieli has no father or mother now. It doesn''t matter if he is used as a joke by Xicheng District. Moreover, he grew up in a criminal organization when he was a child. When he grows up to be a criminal, he can be used as a ladder to climb up. If he can be killed by yourself, It''s not in vain that he and you have been in love for more than half a year. "


    The more he said, the more embarrassed Qi Ruifeng''s face became.


    Big palm pinched the corner of the table and called her name word by word: "Mu Jiu Tian."


    "I''m here." Light hands, her voice gently curled: "take this threat I have no use, Sheng Jie system is not my own son, I now are too busy, where there is time to care about his life and death."


    Qi Ruifeng is very clear about how mujiutian treats Sheng huainuan''s child as her own child. However, when she knows that she is lying, she is still angry.


    A dialogue, did not ask clearly what they want to know, was also stuffed with a stomach of resentment.


    Qi Ruifeng looked down at Mu Jiutian and sneered: "no wonder everyone in Xicheng District says that you are smart, and it''s so easy to confuse black and white."


    "Thank you for your compliment."


    He nodded, put on a look of seeing off, and patted yaman''s arm by the way: "I''m not feeling well. Help me to send Mr. Qi out."


    Yalman stroked Mu Jiutian''s long hair and got up: "Mr. Qi, please."


    After the thick black line of vision swept over yalman, it fell on Mu Jiutian''s face again. He bent over to pick up the document and broke his voice with a low smile: "it seems that Shaoqing, like me, has fallen in love with a heartless man. It''s only a short time since then, you''ve gone in and out with other men."


    "What''s the reason for the divorce with Shaoqing? You have a good idea of it. After you force your love in, you just leave..."


    Without finishing his words, he sneered, satirized and did not stop.


    Mujiutian pressed the arm of the man who wanted to be angry, and the radian of his red lips was warm and cool to the bone: "Qi Ruifeng, what are you and Gu Shaoqing? You know in your heart that I have to put these dirty words on the surface?"


    "Sheng huainuan has loved you for twelve or thirteen years. Now that you say you accept it, are you ready to show your boundless merits? Gu Shaoqing''s mental infidelity during his marriage made me feel tired. He said, "I''m going to come back to him like a cheap pug."


    Regardless of the injured body, mujiutian slowly moved from the bed and stood on the ground. He took two steps forward. He pointed his white finger at Qi Ruifeng''s heart and poked with no expression: "Qi Ruifeng, you really think that Sheng huainuan and I are garbage collection stations."


    ¡­¡­


    Everything is in the calculation of mujiutian.


    Qi Ruifeng even though he thought Sheng Jieshi was not his own son, he didn''t dare to do it completely. This scandal seems to disappear in Xicheng District, and no one dare to mention it casually again.


    Liu Feixuan, on the second day, was tried again by Xicheng District Supreme People''s court for intentional injury. This time, the biggest complaint of Xicheng District was the plaintiff''s lawyer. On the second day of losing the lawsuit for the first time in his life, he successfully convicted Liu Feixuan of nine years and ten months'' crime with beautiful defense.


    After the trial, Liu Mengrong immediately went to the door and begged for Gu Shaoqing''s help. She even offered her life-saving favor in exchange for her brother''s help. Even if she almost knelt down, she didn''t get Gu Shaoqing''s help.


    Even when Liu Mengrong moved out of Xingmo, Gu Shaoqing launched an economic crackdown on Xingshi group for the first time, making Xingmo unable to participate in this matter.


    Of course, these are all the news coming into the ears of Mujiu Tiantian. It''s hard to tell whether it''s true or not.I stayed in the hospital for two days. Before I left the hospital, someone sent me a document. I was dressed in black clothes and trousers. When I faced the sweet wine, I felt dissatisfied: "Miss mu, this is what the chief asked me to send."


    I''ve seen him drink sweet wine.


    If there is no deviation in memory, this is probably one of the men who accompanied Qi Ruifeng to salvage the limb on the bridge that day, and he also sent Qi Ruifeng to the bridge.


    Not wearing a patient''s suit, the beach skirt with beige and green embellishment sets off the delicate and slender clavicle. Mu Jiutian looks down and turns over: "your chief is really funny. You are going to continue to cooperate with me when you fall out of my door?"

 Chapter 421

    Can see, the other side''s expression suddenly a Ling, but can''t say any words.


    Drooping head: "Miss mu, I''ve sent the documents, so I''ll leave first. By the way, congratulations on your discharge."


    With that, the other side turned and left.


    However, he was suddenly stopped by mujiutian. His long hair was spread on his shoulder, and his voice was faint: "stop."


    "Miss mu."


    The papers were thrown back, slicing the air with a little noise.


    Mu Jiutian''s voice is still the same tone: "now call Qi Ruifeng and tell him that I won''t agree to this cooperation. After all, I am a fool like Sheng huainuan, and I cherish my life."


    The other side''s eyes turned around and frowned: "Miss mu, you..."


    "Just tell Qi Ruifeng that he will teach you how to do it."


    The man took another look at Mu Jiutian, and then turned to report to Qi Ruifeng. Although the room in the ward was large, it was quiet. She could vaguely hear Qi Ruifeng''s voice on the phone. It was indifferent and calm, as if she expected: "then you asked her what else she wanted."


    "Miss mu, the chief asked you..."


    "I hear you." He raised his hand to interrupt, and Mu Jiutian said with a light smile: "my requirements are not high either. I just heard that men have been in prison for a long time, and if they can''t relieve their desires, they will find the same sex to start with..."


    Low smile: "I see Liu Feixuan is a good seedling, of course, is when the vent side."


    There was a moment of silence when the mobile phone was turned on for the first time. However, after two days, Qi Ruifeng regained his former sense and indifference. He tapped his fingers on the table and glanced at the bottom of his eyes: "yes, but I will tell Shaoqing about it."


    "Whatever you want."


    This is just Liu Feixuan''s punishment for his delusion of moving Hanjin. Mujiutian doesn''t care what Gu Shaoqing thinks of her when he knows.


    It is well known that Mu Jiutian doesn''t like hospitals. He drives away Qi Ruifeng''s men and asks Han Jin to clean up the personal belongings in the ward. At 11 a.m., he formally goes through the discharge procedures. Because yalman had something to do, they decided to go to the hospital gate and take a taxi to leave.


    But just standing on the side of the road, a black Bentley stopped in front of them.


    Familiar models and license plates.


    Mujiutian''s face was expressionless for a moment. She looked coldly at Gu Shaoqing, who was bending out from the inside. She was wearing a suit and shoes, and still holding the unfinished document in her hand. At a glance, she knew that she had put down all her work and wanted to take her handbag.


    But she hid, voice cold: "Gu Shaoqing."


    "I know you don''t want to see me." Give the document to Secretary Wen. The distance between them is closer. Mujiutian can clearly feel the heat and breath from him. It''s a mixture of familiar nicotine and Cologne. His fingers tremble: "this is the rush hour. It''s hard to rent. I''ll send you back. It won''t disturb you."


    "No, thank you."


    Pull cold brocade''s wrist, then prepare to circle past.


    But again blocked: "wine sweet, I just want to send you back."


    "I also said no need, Mr. Gu should not have his ears back to the point where he can''t hear clearly."


    "Wine is sweet."


    "Will you let me go or not?"


    Gu Shaoqing''s eyes sank down, and Kurosawa''s eyes gazed at Mu Jiutian''s body and refused to leave.


    Mujiutian immediately understood what it meant. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket and called yalman: "are you busy now?"


    "I''m not busy, if you tell me."


    Western men have always been generous with their patience, time and love words.


    Lift Mou to see to see with oneself close of man: "encounter a bit of thing, in the hospital gate, come to meet me."


    As soon as the words were finished, the mobile phone was robbed. After scanning the clean screen, the hang up button was pressed instantly.


    Mujiutian is not in a hurry, and is not in a hurry to grab back his mobile phone. The bandage is still tied on his forehead. His small face is clean and beautiful, and he smiles casually: "since Mr. Gu thinks it is difficult to take a taxi, I will ask someone to pick me up. Can Mr. Gu please come back now?"


    There was a moment of silence around.


    The force between the joints is distributed to the mobile phone, pinching.


    For a long time, he slowly pursed his lips: "I watched you leave."


    "Good."


    Mujiutian steps back with a smile. The expression on her face is almost the same. She pulls the handbag in Hanjin''s hand and takes out a mobile phone. It''s pure white with Phnom Penh. It''s not a domestic model.Frowning, Gu Shaoqing looks at the little woman in the sun. Her white face droops slightly, and her fingers click on the screen at will. There is no strange feeling at all.


    A black suit pulled his whole body out of a strong and tumbling anger, and his chin was tight: "is this from yalman?"


    "You mean cell phone?" Mu Jiutian raised his hand and shook it carelessly: "yes, lovers, do you like Mr. Gu?"


    As long as half a minute of coagulation, men are almost squeezed out of the throat hoarse: "very beautiful."


    "Thank you."


    As if nothing happened to smile, she again drooping eyes.


    Until yalman''s car came near, they said nothing more.


    Also in a hurry, yalman''s clothes seemed a little messy. When he scanned Gu Shaoqing''s cold breath, there was no other emotional fluctuation except slight stagnation.


    Go to Mu Jiutian''s side and take what she is carrying: "I''m late. How long have I been waiting?"


    "No..."


    "Fifteen minutes and thirty-four seconds." Gu Shaoqing took the lead, light tone, silver white dial shining in the sun: "according to the speed of 40 miles per hour, enough for you to run from the city center to the third ring road."


    I don''t know why. It''s like a kid in his twenties.


    Yalman seemed to want something back, but he was grabbed by mujiutian and nodded to Gu Shaoqing: "Mr. Gu, let''s go first. Goodbye."


    From raising feet to getting on the bus, no one stopped.


    Until the car slowly away from the sight of Gu Shaoqing, he just closed his eyes: "goodbye."


    The rear-view mirror reflected the precious figure, shrouded in a layer of strong repression. When it completely disappeared, yalman held the steering wheel and opened his eyes: "are you really ready to count Gu Shaoqing?"


    "It''s already started. How can there be a way back?" Leaning on the back of the chair, he combed the long hair disordered by the wind with his fingers at will, and said with a sweet smile: "Liu Mengrong and Qi Ruifeng are already on my list. Gu Shaoqing is a common relationship between them, which can''t be avoided."


    From the conditions of agreeing to kidnap the criminal, to making a hole in his forehead, or even reporting to his parents and children, Huang Kui, who dealt with the Qi family, was behind.


    Everything is under the control of mujiutian.


    I don''t know why, there was a different feeling in yalman''s heart. His eyes were deep. He took out a box of ointment from the car''s locker and handed it to him. He stepped on the brake at the traffic light: "here you are. This is the ointment that can heal and smooth the scar. It''s applied to the forehead three times a day. It can get better faster."


    Mujiutian just swept his eyes, then shook his head and laughed. Under the golden eyes, he was gorgeous: "no, I don''t need it."


    "Even if you are not easy to leave scar constitution, also can let you suffer less pain."


    "No


    When the car window was pressed down, the noise of the road outside came in, and there was the last whine of cicadas in autumn. The autumn wind blew by, and the voice of women sounded slowly. Almost every word could be seen clearly.


    The ointment was pinched at the fingertips of yalman for a moment.


    He never found


    The woman is ruthless, even if die in her hand, have never noticed.


    The smile on his face was almost transparent: "no, I don''t need it, because only with this scar can I remind Gu Shaoqing all the time."


    ¡­¡­


    From this day on, Gu Shaoqing and Mu Jiutian are like a tug of war.


    The men are pressing forward step by step without any trace, and the women are on guard without any omission. Even the whole Xicheng District is publicizing the public opinion topic of Gu Shaoqing''s re pursuit of his ex-wife.


    High profile and publicity.


    Even the person Mu Jiutian made an appointment to meet couldn''t help but ask with a low smile: "the recent rumor between Miss Mu and President Gu is really the hottest topic in Xicheng District. I don''t know if I have the face to ask myself in person?"


    His voice is mellow and introverted with the precipitation after crossing a thousand sails.


    He is not a businessman, but a writer. In the same age group, Mu Jiutian has only seen Gu Fu who can match him.


    "Uncle Wu is joking. Mr. Gu and I have been divorced peacefully. I don''t know how those rumors come from. Maybe there are too few things in Xicheng District recently, or their food is too salty recently."


    That''s why I have the leisure.


    Wu Fu couldn''t understand the insincere irony. He laughed and said, "Miss Mu is really funny. I thought you were an interesting girl when you ran around with the little princess of Sheng family. It''s a pity that I''ve been thrown to Qingshi because of my failure. Otherwise, I''d like to introduce you. "Mu wine sweet smell speech pull lips smile, apricot eyes pull up the radian is amazing: "speaking of this, I also want to take tea instead of wine to apologize to Uncle Wu, if I didn''t care, then chaos, I''m afraid also won''t hurt Wu Shao be punished."


    With that, she took the tea cup on the table and arched her hand toward Wu Fu. She looked at the vase between them and blinked a little: "this is what I''m here for today. I hope Uncle Wu doesn''t remember the villain''s life and forgive me this time."


    "Of course."


    Ha ha, but Wu Fu didn''t raise his glass and waved to his descendants.


    The computer is placed on the desktop. As mojiutian and Wufu come and go, their slender five fingers fly on the keyboard. After about ten minutes, they stop and press the Enter key. In an instant, the earphone hanging on mojiutian''s ear returns the piercing noise, showing the traces of the monitoring device being damaged.


    She tore it off and threw it on the table. Her eyebrows were warm and her red lips were high and sarcastic.


    Wu Fu swept the headset, just smile slowly back: "now, Miss mu can tell me, you find my real purpose?"

 Chapter 422

    The eyebrows spread out. Mujiutian never thought of hiding something from these things. She stared at the earphone dribbling around on the desk. Her voice was light: "I called you before. What I want is as clear as Uncle Biwu."


    "Help me bring down the Qi family?"


    "No, to be exact, it''s to help you bring down Qi Ruifeng."


    The appearance of warm and cool smile is harmless to human beings and animals. The woman''s soft fingers hold the teacup at will, which is even more attractive than the best white porcelain.


    Wu Fu couldn''t help looking at Mu Jiutian, and then he said with a gentle smile: "Miss Mu and President Gu divorced. I think all of their contacts must have fallen apart because of this incident. Otherwise, I won''t find Wu Jinsi here, so..." the tea cup is still on the table, Lift thin lips: "I need to know the purpose of your coming first..."


    "It''s not the purpose you want to come for, but the one behind you who asked you to come."


    If there is no one behind the curtain, mujiutian will not look at the door and even hint that he has information about the location of the monitoring equipment.


    And these monitoring devices, he looks very familiar.


    Wu Jinsi didn''t show any special expression from the beginning to the end. Instead, he admired wine sweetly, and the radian of his smile widened: "Uncle Wu is as wise as I expected. Indeed, this time I asked you not only about me, but Qi Ruifeng."


    "Qi Ruifeng?"


    "Indeed." Cool smile: "you want to pull down Qi Ruifeng, why does Qi Ruifeng not want to pull down you?"


    Looking directly at Wu Jinsi''s eyes that seem to be able to see through people''s hearts, she did not escape: "Qi Ruifeng wants to use my meeting with you to let me find out the specific return time of Wu Yuankai."


    "Yuan Kai?" Wu Jinsi frowned instantly: "what does he want to do?"


    "I think I want to trip." Plain white fingertips rubbed on the teacup: "after all, there is a confrontation between the Wu family and the Qi family in the base. Other families are attached to your two families, and Wu Yuankai is your only son of Uncle Wu. If anything happens to him..."


    The rest of the words slowly silenced, but it is self-evident.


    "As for monitoring equipment, although Qi Ruifeng used me, he didn''t believe me very much."


    Wu Jinsi didn''t speak at the first time. His well maintained face seemed to be pondering over the authenticity of the sweet words.


    She looks at the young and beautiful girl opposite, looks at her delicate face, smiles, is obedient and cool, but has full attack power in silence. She has no blade in her hand, but her body is stained with blood.


    After a while, he said slowly: "Qi Ruifeng doesn''t trust you, but he is willing to use you."


    "Because of Sheng huainuan."


    That cool thin sneer, even if it is shallow enough to only hang in the corner of the lip can also be acutely found, Mu Jiutian put down the cup, the bottom of the cup and the table top contact sound is not light or heavy: "Sheng huainuan promised Qi Ruifeng a condition before she died, Qi Ruifeng also did not forget to use one, also has Sheng Jieli''s life experience, only I help him, he is willing to take care of his mouth."


    "So miss Mu was forced."


    "So, Uncle Wu is willing to agree to deal with me." Mu wine sweet lift lip posture light: "of course, I deal with only Qi Ruifeng, if Mr. Wu wants to further, also forgive me not to agree."


    Mr. Qi has been fond of Sheng huainuan since he was a child.


    Sheng Huai is warm, and Mu Jiutian is her best friend, so she also loves Mu Jiutian.


    A word in the heart turned a circle, Wu Jin Si will believe seven or eight points, the last two or three points is: "you want to get rid of Qi Ruifeng is also because of little princess Sheng?"


    "What else?"


    Mu wine sweet eyebrow tail provoked: "I''m not full, nothing to do, and Qi Ruifeng that crazy man on."


    For her answer, Wu Jinsi instantly laughed. After entering the box, he raised his glass for the first time and leaned forward slightly: "Miss mu, we have a good cooperation."


    "Happy cooperation."


    After a cup of tea instead of wine, Mu Jiutian took out a long prepared document and handed it up. It recorded Qi Ruifeng''s recent action plan and general route in detail. There were even some confidential documents about Qi family. The number was not many, but it was enough for Qi Ruifeng to drink a pot.


    Wu Jinsi''s eyes suddenly brightened, and his subconscious projection to Mu Jiutian changed, but he didn''t ask where he came from.


    It took ten minutes to finish reading it. After closing it, she clenched: "what does Miss Mu need?"


    "Pay?" Mujiu''s sweet voice twined with the taste of smile: "no, if you really want to thank me, let Qi Ruifeng die."To live is too much for her eyes; Dead, dirty Sheng Huai warm reincarnation road.


    Like a beggar, he lives in a mess.


    Mujiutian felt that it was the best punishment for Qi Ruifeng. He wiped his plain white fingertips with buttons on his cuffs at random. He had a great rhythm and calmed his face: "however, I hope Mr. Wu can tell me the time of Wu Shao''s return, or let me have an account."


    Wu Jinsi handed the document to the guard behind him. He clearly had an ordinary smile, but it was a bit more meaningful: "that bad boy has been in Qingshi for a long time. He was originally going to transfer him back next year, but since mu..." he looked at Mu Jiutian: "years ago, if you need a specific day, I can have the guard tell you. "


    "Thank you, Wu..."


    "Danger, be careful."


    Wu Jinsi, who was suddenly knocked down, was followed by the sound of the chair strap turning over in the next second. After the dull sound, a slight smell of gunpowder floated around. There were two more bullet holes in the place where he was sitting.


    The other party installed a muffler.


    Because it was a private meeting, Wu Jinsi didn''t take many guards with him. Two of them were responsible for protecting him, and the other was arranged.


    "Miss mu, let''s go over there."


    Half embracing Mu Jiutian''s shoulder, the guard did not hesitate to take out his gun to fight back after hearing the muffled sound of one after another bullets coming out of the chamber but passing through the muffler.


    The gunshot was sent out nearby. Mujiutian''s body was shocked several times. His hands were covered in his ears. Even if he was protected in the arms of the guard, he was shaking uncontrollably.


    Even put three bullets, the recoil let the guard''s arm numb, side eye: "Miss mu, you move, see if there is strength to go to the chief there."


    Relatively speaking, it''s safer there.


    Did not look up, shoulder constantly stirring, a few seconds, Mu wine sweet seems to have summoned great courage after nodding.


    The guard was relieved in a moment. He pulled down from mujiutian''s shoulder with one hand, held the gun and changed the bullet. It only took four seconds for the whole process. Then he got up and stood in front of mujiutian. He said, "Miss mu, go quickly."


    His legs didn''t seem to obey him. Mujiutian''s fast running posture lacked beauty. He even nearly tripped his left foot and fell over his right.


    Finally, he came to Wu Jinsi and accidentally jumped into his arms. He was so scared that he almost screamed: "yes... Sorry, i... I didn''t mean to."


    Although mujiutian once followed Sheng huainuan to the base for training for several months, after all, he did not experience live ammunition.


    Wu Jinsi quickly held her arm, and his eyes moved impatiently, but he whispered in a warm voice: "it doesn''t matter, you little girl..."


    "Be careful, there are snipers, 170 degrees..."


    Gunfire.


    A piercing gunshot.


    There''s no silencers.


    Without any restraint, he was like showing off his pride. After wiping mujiutian''s arm, he went directly into Wu Jinsi''s chest.


    When the wine was sweet, the warm blood splashed on her face. With the sharp pain on her arm, the ferocious blood flowed down through his casual clothes and tickled to her fingertips.


    Drooping eyes reflected the scarlet, her pupils had a moment of laxity, the voice of shouting in her ears gradually blurred, and finally in front of a black, she directly fainted.


    When it was dark, mujiutian was thinking.


    In that explosion, Sheng huainuan also shed so much blood. She remembers that the blood on that day almost dyed the whole sea red, reflected the golden sunlight, and almost distorted the original width.


    She asked Avril to investigate the whereabouts of Sheng huainuan a long time ago, and she did it without telling everyone. But in this city, she almost searched every corner of the city like a carpet, and found no trace of Sheng huainuan.


    Unless Sheng huainuan was rescued, he didn''t go back to Xicheng at all.


    Or, she really died in the sea over there.


    Push, fall, drown.


    Scream, suddenly sit up from the bed, mujiutian looks at the pure white in horror, the nose is full of the smell of disinfectant, the forehead cold sweat drops into the eyes, with hot pain.


    The fear reverberates in the consciousness.


    Even deep breathing are afraid, mujiutian subconsciously to rub the eyes.


    Drooping eyes movement, ward door seems to open, footsteps close, there is a very low voice Indifference: "hard, you do very well."She didn''t respond.


    After waiting for a few seconds, the man in front of the bed continued, putting one hand in his pocket and being patient: "Wu Jinsi is still in the operation, and the location of the bullet is still uncertain, so he doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead."


    "Unknown life and death?" Mujiutian chewed the word, and his red lips began to sneer. The pain had not yet passed. His nerves kept trembling. He raised his eyes and stimulated a piece of blood red: "if you come in so casually, you don''t even disdain the disguise of a mask and hat. Aren''t you afraid to expose me?"


    "Anyway, the bullet went through my skin and flesh through the signal transmitter on my arm, and then directly shot into Wu Jinsi''s chest. Although I was a victim, I would also be monitored. At that time, no matter whether Wu Jinsi is dead or not, I will be suspected. I will even take the monitoring at that time to deliberate over and over again. Are you afraid that I will not be exposed fast enough when you see me like this? "

 Chapter 423

    "No way."


    Qi Ruifeng''s figure fell light shadows on the ground, his voice was cool and thin, and there was no temperature at all. He was blocked by gold glasses, and even the expression on his face was unpredictable: "you''re very well dressed in the whole process, the time to wipe the buttons is just right, and the relationship between you and Gu Shaoqing, even the people of the Wu family doubt you, You will only be prosecuted for a long time, and the next step will not be taken until there is definite evidence. "


    "And now?"


    "Wu Yuankai has gone back from Qingshi. Wu Jinsi is in the operating room. No one will think of you for the time being." After pulling his lips, the man''s three-dimensional facial features were deep and silent, and his eyes were staring at Mu Jiutian''s face, which eventually turned into darkness: "I just came to inform you that we need to reduce the number of times we meet in the future."


    Yes, it''s all about acting and trading.


    But the gunshot wound on mujiutian''s arm is true, and the fear and coma at the sight of blood are also true.


    I don''t know if she ever thought about the consequences if the muzzle of the gun deviated a little bit on the day when she agreed to trade with Qi Ruifeng, but in order to revenge, she had to gamble.


    She won the bet.


    Left hand slowly to touch the right arm injury, has been wrapped up, soft gauze, mujiutian pull lips slowly smile: "well, as long as you promise me are done, don''t say less meet, this life can not see."


    Put the pillow behind her, she leaned on it, took a deep breath, closed her eyes and had a rest. Her voice was slightly hoarse: "you go, hide some people and go to the hospital one after another. I don''t want to give up all my previous achievements."


    Qi Ruifeng looked down at the woman on the bed with a complicated expression: "I''ll inform Shaoqing to take care of you."


    "No more." The first time retort: "inform yalman. With the contract you robbed two days ago, Miss Liu doesn''t know how to make trouble with Mr. Gu. I''m not interested in being the cannon fodder."


    There was silence in the room for a few seconds.


    Qi Ruifeng took his hand out of his pocket and pinched his mobile phone: "wine is sweet, Shaoqing has chosen again."


    "Shall I accept it?"


    And the second choice, she is not rare.


    The man frowned. He seemed to know what mojiutian was tossing about. The hand that was going to press the button stopped, the voice that was going out was clean, and he didn''t seem to be mixed with any personal emotion: "it was because of saving your life that Shaoqing wronged you so much. Now there are a series of things happening, and all the progress is developing in a good way, I don''t understand what you can''t get through. "


    No one responded, he waited for a few seconds, light statement: "wine sweet, less Qing than you know more love you."


    "Yes? It''s a pity that it''s his business to take care of Shaoqing. What''s the matter with my sweet wine? "


    As she said, there is no Mrs. Gu now, only miss Mu who once liked Gu Shaoqing.


    "Besides, I don''t understand what you mean by the good side." She slowly opened her eyes, sneered in the sun: "but also, for you and huainuan two people Yin and Yang separated, I was not tossed to death, it is really good results, I cherish."


    It''s not aggressive, but it''s prickly.


    Qi Ruifeng subconsciously frowned. He didn''t like persuading men much. He just saw that mujiutian was the girl he had grown up with. He said a little more: "if you can, I hope you can give Shaoqing another chance."


    "Qi Ruifeng, please understand one thing. You are not qualified to gossip in front of me. The door is over there. Please help yourself."


    The wrinkle of eyebrow deepens. Qi Ruifeng stares at Mu Jiutian for a while. After all, he doesn''t say anything and turns around.


    When he pressed the doorknob, he seemed to think of something and didn''t turn around: "by the way, what''s the reason for the damage of the monitoring device? Except for the beginning of your conversation with Wu Jinsi, I didn''t monitor anything. If your buttons and signal transmitter were not complete, I''m afraid they would be ready to rush in and save you. "


    Mujiutian silent smile: "this important?"


    "It doesn''t really matter." The man turned back: "but I want to know."


    "The monitoring equipment was accidentally damaged by Wu Jinsi''s guards. As for what he said, most of it was your bad words. In order to win the trust from Wu Jinsi, I naturally want to scold you. Do you want to listen? I can repeat that. "


    That light curl smile, Mu wine sweet cool thin stare at him.


    Qi Ruifeng thin lips moved, after all, did not say anything, stood for a while to go out, backhand closed the door.


    Mujiutian lay on her own for a while. As soon as she was ready to call yalman with her mobile phone, someone pushed the door and came in again. The action was very light. It seemed that she was frightened.Listening to the news, I thought it was Qi Ruifeng who finally informed Gu Shaoqing, but I didn''t expect that he turned around


    "What a rare guest."


    There are bandages on the forehead, striped clothes, right arm don''t know when the blood seeps out, let mujiutian whole person not only look not embarrassed, but also a kind of poor but charming decadence.


    Even the sidelong eyes, which are between the girl''s purity and the woman''s enchantment, seem to have both, but both seem to have nothing to do with her.


    Liu Mengrong looks at her carefully, that dissatisfaction mood is more and more suddenly born.


    Looking directly at her: "you did it on purpose, didn''t you?"


    "Miss Liu is really interesting. Is she bullying me to throw a photo at you now, or is she bullying me to get rid of you?"


    Looking at the expression on Liu Mengrong''s face coldly, the smile on her lips became bigger: "and please turn off the recorder in your pocket. Don''t you think Miss Liu is too childish to play this game?"


    There was a moment of silence.


    Liu Mengrong droops her eyes. From the perspective of mojiutian, she can''t see the expression on her face clearly, but she does take out a recorder from her pocket, and after pressing the stop button, she throws it on the mattress beside mojiutian''s feet.


    She sneered: "without the recording, can miss Mu tell the truth now?"


    "What''s the truth?"


    The voice is a little dry. Mu Jiutian looks at Liu Mengrong, who doesn''t seem to be able to help him get water, so he rings the bedside bell and calls the nurse to pour a glass of water for him.


    Hot, she blew, ear is full of Liu Mengrong slightly sharp voice: "you know the staff of the financial department was bought by my brother, but you just refuse to say, deliberately watching my brother on your trap, and your forehead injury, is deliberately let my brother hurt it."


    "Even so, what can we do? I asked Liu Feixuan to steal business secrets, or did I instigate him to hit the corner of the table according to my head. "


    The plain white finger pinched the cup tightly, and Mu Jiutian thought it funny: "Miss Liu, I trouble you to understand one thing. This injury is only a slight concussion because of my luck. If the angle or strength is a little bit poor, I''m afraid I''ll rely on the ventilator to live the life of implant man."


    The radian of red lips is light and smooth.


    Clearly warm and cool to the bone, but gives a strong sense of provocation, wantonly spread out, mellow.


    It''s true that it''s possible for mu Jiutian to say that she is a vegetable, but Liu Mengrong went to inquire about it specially. Although Mu Jiutian''s injury is not light, it''s absolutely not heavy. Even if she doubles her strength, she will only change from mild concussion to moderate concussion, and she will never become a vegetable.


    And most importantly


    The day before the trial, mujiutian specially inspected all the tables of the plaintiff to ensure that there was no foreign matter or bulge at any corner of the table.


    "Isn''t that enough to say that you set up my brother with all your heart?"


    That indignant expression, Mu Jiutian looked at her, blowing the water, sipping, the entrance is still a little hot, her red lips a little bit more bloody, casual smile: "what can this explain? As a plaintiff, it''s normal for me to go to see the scene of the court session in advance, or that Miss Liu is ready to do everything possible to defend Mr. Liu, even if it''s the charge of luan''an on others. "


    "You know in your heart whether I''m guilty or not."


    "Of course." Mujiutian answered in a low voice: "and I know better when Miss Liu promised me not to interfere in Mr. Liu''s case."


    Liu Mengrong''s face suddenly ferocious, the body side of the fingers ruthlessly clenched, burst out of the line of sight is no longer cold, but condensation.


    Mu wine sweet instant smile, drink three water to Liu Mengrong buffer time.


    Then he slowly said, "if you don''t intervene in Mr. Liu''s case, it''s not only economic theft, but also intentional wounding. However, Miss Liu knows the truth and thinks that what Mr. Liu has done is really abominable, so she just stands by, right? "


    Liu Mengrong''s subconscious desire should be.


    In order to maintain her good image, even mujiutian dare to say the truth, she dare not admit it in public.


    Later on, he found that he had been surrounded. He could not help clenching his fists. He glanced at the tape recorder at the foot of the bed and took a deep breath: "I do admit that it''s wrong for my brother to want to learn from the documents, but the thing that hurt you was unintentional, so miss mu...""Where''s Gu Shaoqing?"


    Suddenly interrupted, let Liu Mengrong ready word all of a sudden forget.


    Face stiff for a moment, Na Na: "what do you say?"


    "I asked Gu Shaoqing Mujiutian patiently said again: "Miss Liu took great pains to remove me from Mrs. Gu''s position. Without my legal wife, Mr. Gu should be by your side at this time. Shouldn''t he be by your side all the time? Why don''t you see anyone else? "


    Gu Shaoqing?


    In a flash, Liu Mengrong recalled his attitude towards himself when he went to ask him for help. More and more people were unwilling to come out from the bottom of her heart.


    She doesn''t understand that she is similar to mujiutian in origin, even mujiutian has a criminal father, a bankrupt family, but now the result is so different. Even Xing Mo has been hit by Gu Shaoqing and has been on a business trip abroad for half a month.

 Chapter 424

    Liu Mengrong blurted out some urgent words: "Miss mu, please don''t talk nonsense. My boyfriend is Xing Mo, and Mr. Gu is just in the past. It''s your business to get married or divorce between Mr. Gu and Ms. mu. Don''t pick me up."


    "I didn''t say anything about what to do in such a hurry."


    "Miss Mu is already slandering my reputation."


    Mujiutian is very keen to notice that Liu Mengrong''s eyes pass over the recorder again and again. Although it is very hidden, her subconscious small actions still can''t escape her eyes.


    She also lightly swept, but did not see any flaws: "I think Miss Liu after the wedding night will call my husband away, killed a human life, but also at large, there is no reputation to speak of."


    "When you went to my ward and accused me of not being a good wife in public, as his friend, you should have my unconditional tolerance. You should have wanted me to make a clean break with Gu Shaoqing..."


    Laughing at Liu Mengrong''s irrefutable face, Mu Jiutian drooped his eyes and sipped his saliva again: "it''s a pity that you held the idea of being superior at the beginning. When you really pushed me back, you found that Gu Shaoqing fell in love with me, right?"


    To put it bluntly, Liu Mengrong can only maintain a sneer: "every time I meet with Miss mu, I will be hard to say. Miss mu can say whatever she likes. However, Miss Mu''s determination of Miss Sheng''s death is only wishful thinking from the beginning to the end. Is there any evidence? "


    "Of course not."


    Otherwise, how could Liu Mengrong stand here.


    "Then please hold your mouth and stop spreading rumors about me, otherwise..."


    "What do you think of my reunion with Gu Shaoqing?"


    In the distance, the man''s fingers on the back seat trembled uncontrollably.


    Even Liu Mengrong frowned: "what does Miss Mu mean by that?"


    "I said, how about my marriage with Gu Shaoqing. In this case, even if there is no real evidence, I can make up the evidence by relying on Gu Shaoqing''s power, just like your brother imprisoned my friend at the beginning, didn''t I escape abroad by relying on Gu Shaoqing? And I found a ghost to die for. "


    Low smile, Mu wine sweet voice lazy fierce.


    Not so thirsty, he casually put the cup aside, apricot eyes slightly narrowed, and he didn''t pay attention: "huainuan died too miserably, I''m afraid she''s in a hurry to wait for the killer on the huangquan Road, so I can''t wait to send you..."


    The door of the ward was pushed open again, and Liu Mengrong didn''t even have time to put away her fear, He turned around and saw a man in casual clothes, which was more peaceful and precious than the suit in the past.


    However, she didn''t even give her the rest of her eyes. Her shining shoes went directly over to Mu Jiutian''s bed and leaned over. It was hard to wait to hold Mu Jiutian in her arms.


    But in the next second, by plain white fingers against the shoulder, the woman on the bed eyebrows wrinkled with a bit tired, cold and intolerant, cold mouth: "Mr. Gu, please stay away from me, don''t move your feet."


    "Good." Qing Jun''s eyebrows stretch, a promise down, also without the slightest displeasure, Gu Shaoqing''s eyes locked in her body: "wine sweet, we compound."


    reunite with?


    "How did you hear me talking to her?"


    Gu Shaoqing subconsciously projected her eyes on the recording pen placed at the foot of the bed.


    Liu Mengrong wanted to get it back in her first reaction, but she was robbed by mujiutian. After holding it on her white fingertips for a few times, she found that the recorder is not only a recorder, but also has the functions of camera and Bluetooth. Connecting to the mobile phone, it becomes the best tool for live broadcasting.


    And just after Liu Mengrong turned off the recording function, I''m afraid it has automatically turned on the live function.


    It''s a good idea.


    I don''t know what kind of response it is, or how long it''s been live broadcast. Mujiutian presses it in public. Apricot eyes slightly squint up and say clearly: "can you explain it?"


    At the moment when mujiutian got the recorder in hand, Liu Mengrong''s eyes never left them.


    But Gu Shaoqing, who followed Mu Jiutian''s eyes and looked at her eyes, also changed from the original gentle and affectionate, to gloomy and cool in a moment.


    It was a look she had never seen before.


    Even if she went to the office two days ago and begged him to help Liu Feixuan, he never did. The most common thing was peace and rejection.Liu Mengrong used to ask Gu Shaoqing if there was a woman around her several times when she was abroad, but every time she didn''t reply, it was as if she was waiting for her to go back.


    It can even be said that she didn''t panic at the moment when mujiutian appeared.


    Because she knows very well that even if Gu Shaoqing keeps Mu Jiu Tian by her side, she just keeps a stand in. Liu Mengrong is the main one.


    So she deliberately picked up their wedding night after receiving the invitation. She could have dodged the traffic accident, but she didn''t. what she needed was a vigorous reappearance in front of Gu Shaoqing and mujiutian.


    The next thing, all in accordance with her mind, Gu Shaoqing and Mu Jiutian to divorce, all in her body, and she is aboveboard and Xing Mo together.


    I don''t know when.


    It''s all changed.


    Gu Shaoqing no longer takes taking care of her as the first thing in the past. Even Xing Mo seems to have a new partner. Just in the past two days, she found out that she did not have the same experience as Xing Mo, but she died in vain.


    It was as if the world had abandoned her for a moment.


    Angry mood instantly rolling, was forced down by her efforts: "you two look at what I do, just live, Miss Mu did not do anything bad, naturally not afraid of ghost knock."


    "Miss Liu said so."


    Throwing the recorder into Gu Shaoqing''s arms, Mu Jiutian patted her little hand and made no secret of her disgust: "it''s a pity that the effect of the live broadcast is not what Miss Liu thought. It''s really a pity."


    She said with a low smile, "I don''t know how much thought Miss Liu spent to arrange such a good plot."


    Mujiutian can guess what Liu Mengrong is playing for even if he closes his eyes.


    Public opinion war.


    Gu Shaoqing looked down at the tape recorder in her arms. She pinched the first two steps with her well-defined fingers and handed them to Liu Mengrong. A handsome face was gloomy, but her face was expressionless. She couldn''t tell the emotion: "put it away, don''t appear again."


    I don''t know if it''s a recorder or Liu Mengrong.


    Liu Mengrong didn''t answer. She looked up at Gu Shaoqing. There was no emotion in her black eyes. She couldn''t help shrinking her heart. She asked: "if you don''t help me save Fei Xuan, I can think that you don''t like his behavior, but what happened to the contract of Anlu company that cost 300 million? Why do you want to take it away?"


    "You know that the capital turnover of Anlu company is difficult recently, and that''s my first contract as a team leader. I value it very much, but you want to take it away..." after a pause, you look back over his shoulder: "is it to vent your anger on Miss mu?"


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t know about the documents.


    There are too many documents that Gu group needs to handle in one day. Many of them only need the signature of the Department Manager below to take effect. Only two thirds of the major events need him to look at them in person.


    Frown: "No."


    "Then why are you?"


    Liu Mengrong''s breathing was disordered. Looking at Gu Shaoqing''s frowning eyes, she was in a trance for a moment and grabbed his arm: "you mean it, right? Just like mujiutian once said, you win Feixuan in order to make him kick higher and fall heavier. Now it''s time for me to fall down. "


    She remembered.


    When did her situation seem to have changed.


    It is after Mu Jiutian exposed Gu Shaoqing''s support for Liu Feixuan.


    And Gu Shaoqing, is to coax Mu wine sweet happy.


    Over Gu Shaoqing, a lunge rushed to Mu Jiutian''s front, nails mercilessly into her wrist soft meat: "Mu Jiutian, if you want to help Sheng huainuan revenge, you can come to me, kidnap me or send someone to push me down from the bridge, why do you have to move my career."


    Smell speech, Mu wine sweet smile of light: "I''m sorry, this matter I don''t know."


    I don''t know.


    Liu Mengrong was shocked.


    So, that is to say, Gu Shaoqing did it all.


    The sky whirls around. Liu Mengrong feels that it''s dark in front of her eyes. If she doesn''t still hold Mu Jiutian''s wrist, she may fall to the ground.


    Nail seam dyed a bit of blood, Mu wine sweet drooping eyes, he has been pinched out of the crescent of the wrist, voice instantly sink down, light ah: "let go."


    Subconsciously, Liu Mengrong choked in her throat. She didn''t know what to say, so her mobile phone suddenly rang.The line of sight slightly blurred to pick up, also don''t know how to accidentally press the PA key, inside the heavy voice with serious and cold: "Hello, are you Liu Feixuan''s family?"


    Referring to Liu Feixuan, Liu Mengrong''s subconscious spirit was tense, and regardless of whether he was still in the amplification situation, he quickly responded: "I am."


    "This is the men''s prison in Xicheng District. Liu Feixuan was assaulted and beaten by others in the prison. Now he is on his way to the central hospital. If it is convenient, please go to his family."


    "What?"


    In a sharp voice, the person on the other end of the phone frowned, thinking that she had not heard clearly, he picked up the key point and repeated again: "Liu Feixuan has been violated and beaten. Is it convenient for her family to come here?"


    Infringe upon


    Men''s prison.


    In front of a black, Liu Mengrong breath did not mention up, then directly fainted in the past.


    The cell phone fell on the ground and fell apart.

 Chapter 425

    For the first time, Gu Shaoqing asked Secretary Wen to send Liu Mengrong to another ward and called a doctor by the way.


    Finish all this, eyes calm and calm stay in the wine sweet body, shiny shoes in front of the bed three meters away, did not move.


    Casual smile, quiet ward can only hear the woman''s voice, with a little weak: "what else?"


    "You did all the things that Meng Rong said."


    Gu Shaoqing''s face had no fluctuation from the beginning to the end, but there were fine lines at the bottom of her eyes: "she robbed the contract she had on hand, but also attacked her brother. Because of Sheng huainuan''s death, you are ready to revenge on her. Last time you drugged her in the coffee shop, it was a sign. So what you want is that she will be abandoned by everyone, right? "


    Mujiutian was not surprised that Gu Shaoqing discovered his plan.


    Fei''s lips were cocked up, smiling and joking: "yes, the first one is you, and the next is Xing mo. she must be very beautiful when she comes down one by one."


    Delicate pale face smile more beautiful, slowly forward: "since you see through, you have the ability to revenge me ah, Gu Shaoqing, my life is willing to go out, you think, I have nothing to fear."


    Smile, plain white fingers covered with forehead bandage, that even hook lips are more and more light, full of sarcasm face, white clothes and long brown hair, looks plain white, like a demon into the world, hook people''s soul.


    She didn''t refuse Gu Shaoqing''s idea of sending her home. After going through the hospitalization procedures, she was half carried out of the hospital by Gu Shaoqing. When she came out of the hospital, she saw two men in black clothes and trousers coming towards her ward.


    One of them, she knew, happened to be the guard who was protecting her during the gunfight.


    The bottom of the eyes flashed, slightly surprised and respectful: "Gu SHAOHAO, Miss Mu Hao."


    "Is it for me?"


    There was no timely response. The guard looked at the tall and straight man standing behind mujiutian. The distance between them was only one knuckle. She could even clearly feel the man''s breathing on her back neck.


    As soon as his companion wanted to say something, he was stopped. The guard nodded: "the chief just got out of danger. Because the situation was urgent at that time, we didn''t take Miss Mu into consideration, so now come and have a look."


    "And thank you for protecting me." Mu Jiutian gave a faint smile and lifted the long hair scattered in front of him: "since Uncle Wu is seriously ill, I''ll take time to see him. Please tell me in advance."


    "Of course."


    I don''t know if it''s his illusion. He always feels that the wine is sweet now, which is quite different from the way he was scared to scream and trip in the box before.


    But she was the only one injured except the chief.


    Before going to the ward, the guard specifically took her case in advance.


    It''s true that she was not seriously injured, but if the bullet deviated further by one centimeter, it would directly pierce the main artery. Let alone standing here now, I''m afraid there''s no chance to enter the operating room.


    After all, they don''t care about mujiutian.


    "How did you get hurt with Wu Jinsi?"


    Even if you close your eyes, mujiutian can feel the sight from the side. She lazily leans her head against the car window: "is Mr. Gu questioning me now?"


    "No Gu Shaoqing stretched out her hand to hold her arm, quietly put her half in her arms, and put her head on her shoulder. Her well-defined fingers helped her comb her messy long hair: "just asking. I''m afraid you''re tired. I''ll take you to dinner."


    Mujiutian really didn''t eat anything. After sleeping for breakfast, there was a gunfight before lunch. Now it''s more than 4 p.m.


    But now she can''t feel anything but fatigue: "no, just send me back."


    "Go back and have a rest, and then when will you wake up and have a bite?"


    In such a long time, Gu Shaoqing had already found out Mu Jiutian''s temperament. Her eyes were slightly heavy, her voice was gentle and unchangeable, but she had a strong, traceless voice: "come and have dinner with me."


    No longer pay attention to her dissatisfied look, directly told the driver in front of the lane.


    When we arrived at fenglongxuan, we had already placed several dishes that mujiutian always liked to eat in the box. The quantity was not big, so it was just right for two people to eat.


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t say a word in the whole process. Sitting opposite her, in the quiet air, there was only a slight sound of the collision of bowls and plates. He just helped her to bring vegetables and tea from time to time, and quietly invaded her activities.Not like a suitor, but like a friend.


    Until the appearance of yalman, breaking the temporary harmony.


    The box door was suddenly opened, which added a moment of silence to the already quiet space. For a moment, yalman''s eyes focused on Gu Shaoqing. Thin lips were ruffled up, and he was silent and sharp: "Mr. Gu, long time no see."


    "Long time no see."


    Gu Shaoqing turned the silence into expressionless, and put the chopsticks on the pillow: "if Mr. yalman has dinner together, you can order more."


    "No, I''ve had lunch. I''m just here to pick up some sweet wine."


    He directly opened the chair beside mujiutian and sat down. No one objected. He scanned the dishes in the bowl and chatted carelessly: "xiaojiutian, my father is going to come to Xicheng next month. He wants to see you. I don''t know if you want to."


    Put the dishes into the import, Mu Jiutian looks up at yalman with his long hair half covering his small face: "your father?"


    "Yes."


    "Is there anything important to come to Xicheng District?"


    "Yes, but it''s not as important as seeing you." Coriander lifted up his inviting hands and put the bone chops to the sweet bowl of the wine. The smell of the big fingers and the top green coriander were the foil to make the laughter of men become sexy and random. He picked up eyebrows: "do you want to see them? You has the final say. If you are shy, I will let him go back."


    This box is the most difficult to make an appointment and the best lighting in fenglongxuan.


    Gu Shaoqing can clearly see the love flowing on yalman''s face, and the strong hormones sent out. She bewitches mujiutian silently, smiles, her red lips slightly open, and is just about to say something


    "She doesn''t eat parsley."


    I was interrupted by a man.


    Two eyes focused on him. He half knocked his long and narrow eyes, as if his attention was not on them at all. But he carefully noticed the time when his chopsticks stopped on the dishes, as if he was listening.


    No one responded to him, so Gu Shaoqing repeated, "she doesn''t eat coriander, and she doesn''t like the taste of coriander."


    Yalman remembered that he had just given Mujiu sweet spareribs with the flavor of coriander.


    Eye color suddenly deep down, just ready to correct his mistakes, the chopsticks were blocked by mujiutian, even did not lift his head, apricot eyes black and white blinked, in front of everyone, with chopsticks to pick up coriander into his mouth.


    After a careful taste, he raised his face. He laughed frivolously, with slow ridicule and sarcastic laziness: "Gu Shaoqing, many things in the world will change. It''s up to me whether I eat coriander or not. It''s up to me whether I continue to love you or not."


    "Do you understand?"


    Meaning has a point, let the warm and clearly defined fingers instantly pinch the chopsticks in the palm, the man low smile: "forcing yourself to try things you never like, will really make you happy?"


    "I don''t know if I''m happy or not. At least I won''t be sad any more."


    "If you feel sad one day, it proves that I haven''t completely pulled it out from the bottom of your heart one day." He added another dish to the Mujiu sweet plate. Kurosawa''s eyes were on her, and her voice was low. The bewitching was deeper than ever: "so you guard against me, resist me, just like just now, even I refuse to invite you to dinner."


    "According to the meaning of Mr. carer, is it only when I regard you as one of the many men who pursue me and do not resist or refuse you that I can be regarded as coming out completely?"


    "Of course." Gu Shaoqing low smile, legs gracefully folded together, pure white shirt ironed smooth, pull his whole person extra expensive: "just like now I clip to your dish, you can try is not very in line with your appetite."


    When Mu Jiutian gradually put down his heart, it was the time for Gu Shaoqing to take advantage of the victory.


    At that time, she will find that even if there are many men who pursue her, he is also the most suitable for her and loves her most.


    After all, Mu Jiutian didn''t know if he was surrounded. He really put Gu Shaoqing''s dishes into his mouth. After chewing, he slowly smile: "it''s really delicious, but I don''t like it anymore."


    Side of the end of the cup, sipped a mouthwash, gargle and spit out.


    "Times change, Mr. Gu. Many things will change." Without waiting for Gu Shaoqing''s reply, Mu Jiutian turned her head straight, her apricot eyes narrowed slightly, with a full smile: "if your father is not busy, we can make an appointment to meet."


    "Well, I''ll arrange it.""Good."


    She looked at the handsome and gloomy man, drank the soup that had been dried, and chose to end the dinner.


    Seeing mujiutian get into yalman''s car with his own eyes, Gu Shaoqing didn''t speak. The afterglow of the setting sun sprinkled on his face, which made him look like a sea without light.


    As a driver, Secretary Wen saw it, looked down at the message she had received half an hour ago, and stepped forward cautiously: "Mr. Gu, Miss Liu is awake. After examination, she has been pregnant for five weeks. It''s because of her emotional ups and downs that she is in a coma. Do you want to..."


    "For what?" Like yalman, the flamboyant blue sports car has completely disappeared in the field of vision. He slowly takes back his sight, opens the door and sits in. His voice is casual: "inform Xing Mo that it''s his child."


    "Yes, Mr. Gu."


    After a pause, I heard that the secretary looked at the man in the rearview mirror who closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep. The corner of his mouth didn''t look half warm: "what about Mr. Liu?"


    "Give it to Xing Mo together."


    Help me.


    As early as when he chose Liu Mengrong for the first time and asked Mu Jiutian to be wronged, he had already paid off.


    And now


    He even needs to find an excuse to approach what he loves in his heart. How can he have the mind to deal with other things.

 Chapter 426

    After Gu Shaoqing''s new pursuit of mujiutian, the news that Xing Mo and Liu Mengrong are ready to get engaged has become a well-known topic in Xicheng District, and at the same time has suppressed Liu Feixuan''s economic theft and intentional wounding.


    In everyone''s heart, Liu Mengrong is still that elegant and cold, with three points inaccessible woman.


    "The last live event has been sealed by Xing Shao in Xicheng District, and no keywords can be found on the Internet."


    ERD sent the investigation report to mujiutian''s desk. The injured right arm was almost all right. After leaving the hospital, he returned to YT company with DIX. They were both vice presidents of the company, but the focus of management was different.


    He pointed his finger on the table: "there are also a few negative news about Miss Liu on the Internet in the past, which are also painted by her engagement with Xing Shao. The scene of the engagement and the wedding photos of Miss Liu have been exposed. Because of pregnancy, the engagement banquet is chosen in a week."


    So as long as the two of them are engaged successfully, with Xing Mo''s face and the child in her belly, Liu Mengrong can still be her superior Mrs. Xing.


    Mu wine sweet eyes color a moment cool down, by sipping coffee action block half a small face, sneer: "engagement invitation sent?"


    "Not yet."


    "Then arrange something else on that day..."


    The door was suddenly knocked, Qiao Xiaoyu leaned in: "Mr. mu, Miss Liu wants to see you."


    It''s really about Cao Cao.


    Mujiutian felt that she could roughly guess what Liu Mengrong had done: "let her in."


    "Yes, Mr. mu."


    In early autumn, Liu Mengrong wore the latest self-cultivation dress of the season. Instead of continuing the previous light color system, she deliberately chose a flamboyant red, which made her skin white as jade. What she stepped on at her feet was like Cinderella''s crystal shoes in a TV play. Her long hair was deliberately loose, beautiful and cool.


    Without Tu Dankou''s finger, he put the invitation on the desk and pushed it to her: "Miss mu, this is the invitation for me and amo to book a wedding banquet next week. Shaoqing will go too. You won''t be so ungrateful."


    I went to an engagement banquet with mojiutian, but what happened in the end


    The smile on his face was warm and cool. After taking it, he flipped it carelessly and answered the wrong question: "are you still wearing high heels when you are pregnant?"


    Liu Mengrong was obviously stunned: "I''m only six weeks pregnant now, and there are all the bodyguards and servants sent by amo to take care of me. It doesn''t matter."


    "But how can I remember that the first three months are the most dangerous time for pregnant women?" Mujiutian didn''t get up from the beginning to the end. She fanned with the invitation card and said, "I''m not pregnant, and I''ve never seen anyone else pregnant. If I remember wrong, I''m really sorry."


    Say sorry words, but have to smile posture, raw will Liu Mengrong want to come over to show off emotions all down.


    She took a deep breath: "it''s the first time for me. They didn''t even remind me. I''ll pay attention to it next time... But it''s Miss mu. I''ve been with Shaoqing for a year. If you have a child, I''m afraid you won''t choose to divorce so easily."


    Liu Mengrong was beaten down by mujiutian during this period of time. She suddenly rose with her pregnancy. Naturally, she wanted to return all the grievances she had suffered and poke wherever she felt pain.


    Then he waited for the reply of mujiutian.


    Unfortunately, Mu Jiutian''s voice was still lazy and indecent, and his eyelids were lifted: "Oh, I had been taking contraceptives."


    Choked, Liu Mengrong''s face was a little angry: "Miss mu, this means that Shaoqing doesn''t deserve to let you give him a baby, right? So even if you''re married, you take contraceptives. I''m afraid you''re also sneering at me now. I think I''m only able to sit in Mrs. Xing''s position because I''m pregnant. "


    Liu Mengrong is too want this mouth disgusting, so can''t wait.


    On the contrary, it set off the sweet, mediocre and pale lips of Mujiu: "Miss Liu, what are you so excited about? What I''m talking about is just the fact that you asked me."


    But even if it is a fact, that gesture can also seduce the evil thoughts from the bottom of people''s heart.


    When Xing Mo went to the hospital to see her, he told her not to fight against Mu Jiutian. She was too clever to see through everything, and even could make use of it without any trace.


    Shortness of breath, Liu Mengrong turned away.


    Elder looked down at the whole scene, looked at the figure who slammed the door and said with a smile, "she lost.""What did you say?"


    The wine is sweet.


    Elder turned his eyes around and said, "I said Liu Mengrong lost. Even if you don''t do it, she has been forced to be evil enough to put herself to death."


    Since the death of Sheng huainuan, Liu Mengrong has been forced too hard by Mujiu Tian. There is no room for breathing.


    So once you turn over, you want to trample people to death in the mire.


    But I don''t know that the bigger the movement, the deeper the depression.


    ERD can see clearly, mujiutian doesn''t believe that Xing Mo can''t see clearly, unless he has another plan, holding his cheek, plain white fingers casually flipped the invitation in his hand, and didn''t lift his head: "I have something to do, I''ll go back first, you should pay attention when you are in the company."


    Enigmatic, elder nodded: "I know."


    "Hard work."


    Mujiutian drove back to the villa area. She just changed her shoes and sat down on the sofa. A phone call came in. She looked down at the caller ID, and the smile on her face instantly dissipated: "Hello, Mr. kidnapper."


    "Take a look at the mailbox. I have something good for you."


    According to the words, Mu Jiutian opened the mailbox and there was an unknown email in it.


    The sender is unknown, the receiving time is unknown, and even the email name is a string of random codes.


    Click to open, browse roughly, Mu Jiutian holding the computer to shrink herself into a ball in the sofa, the face is still delicate, but only the most primitive smile is left. After a while, she slowly chuckles out: "are you sure it''s true?"


    "Of course." I don''t know why, this time through the voice changer, the voice is a bit harsh: "I have prepared all the things Miss Mu needs. I don''t know how miss Mu will repay me."


    She mild smile: "that witness?"


    "It''s in the west side."


    "Very good." Close the computer directly, mujiutian points to the mobile phone with her finger: "since you are ready for what I need, I agree to the cooperation you said before, but I have to trouble you one more thing. Change the video played at Liu Mengrong''s wedding banquet into the 13th one in your compressed package. For you, it should not be a problem."


    There was a moment of stagnation at that end.


    Very shallow, but not missed by Mu Jiutian, pick eyebrows: "afraid to offend Xing Mo?"


    "Of course not."


    He was even against Gu Shaoqing. How could he be afraid of Xing Mo? He just said, "you are sure to make trouble at Liu Mengrong''s wedding banquet. Although I am the one who did it, everyone will think it was you who did it. Then you will not be afraid of Xing Mo''s counterattack? Even if she is not afraid of Xing Mo, a crazy woman is always the hardest to deal with. "


    "Why, don''t I help you carry the black pot?"


    On the way back, mujiutian spread the long arms. Although it didn''t match the lady''s suit very well, it had a warm and charming charm that the girl never had.


    Lazy smile: "this is a gift I gave her. Only when I give it to her at the most important moment in her life can it be solemn and impressive, right? This is my sincerity. "


    The end of the phone suddenly laughed, and didn''t say it was right or wrong.


    The door of the villa was suddenly opened from the outside. Mujiutian took time to look at it. He was dressed in blue casual clothes. It might be that he stayed up all night and didn''t have a rest. Yalman''s face was decadent. The clear residue in the sun on his chin added a little indescribable sexiness to his ruffian. His brows were casual. He wanted to talk after sitting beside her, Just noticed the cell phone in her hand.


    "On the phone?"


    It''s just lip synching.


    Mujiutian nodded and let him touch his long hair. Listening to the low voice on the phone, he said, "I just have one problem."


    "You said


    "It''s well known that Miss Mu and Mr. Gu don''t communicate with each other until they die of old age. Although Mr. Gu insists on pursuing you, his sudden softening of attitude is not a good omen, and even causes attention." He gathered up the darkness at the bottom of his eyes and tried not to pay attention to the photos on the desk. His thin lips curved: "Miss mu, what are you going to do about this problem?"


    Glancing at the bouquet thrown in the garbage can in the corner, one corner of the card is still exposed.


    Mujiutian doesn''t need to know who sent it and who ordered the servant to throw it in. She has been indifferent to it all this time.


    "If women soften men, what tricks do they need to do? What else do men need to do to soften women? Women are always sentimental animals, aren''t theyMujiutian chuckled and raised her red lips slightly, with a bright and bright smile: "if you really need any good play, help me prepare an accident. I guarantee that the whole Xicheng District has no doubt about the reconciliation between Gu Shaoqing and me."


    ¡­¡­


    Until hang up the phone, mujiutian side eye to look at the time of yalman, only to find that his face I do not know when silent down, and sprinkle in the golden sunlight has obvious contrast.


    I thought that he was tired recently. I raised my hand and asked the servant to cook some porridge for him during dinner. I put the computer aside and asked in a soft voice, "do you want to go up and have a rest? I''ll call you at dinner time."


    Yalman has been living in the villa of mujiutian since she came to the west district. She can''t get rid of it. She even moved out. She promised him to cultivate her feelings.


    In the face of this picture, mujiutian can''t help it. Anyway, she is very busy, and yalman goes out early and comes back late.


    Seeing that he didn''t move, Mu Jiutian frowned: "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 427

    There was a moment of silence in the villa.


    Yalman''s voice was as hoarse and gloomy as possible after adjustment, and his voice was low: "xiaojiutian, are you ready to make up with Gu Shaoqing?"


    He couldn''t describe the anger he had just heard, and even wanted to break her phone for a moment.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to eavesdrop on your phone, but you just didn''t cover it up," she said


    At least in front of him.


    Mujiutian looked at him. After a while, he suddenly laughed: "in order to revenge all the people who have hurt huainuan, I answer you, yes."


    "What about me?"


    He immediately frowned, as if aware that his tone was too strong. After swallowing his saliva, he continued: "you promised me in the courtyard, you will slowly try to accept me, and you will also give me a chance. Even you promised to meet my father in front of Gu Shaoqing. Why do you turn to Gu Shaoqing now?"


    To tell the truth, in this life, in addition to Sheng huainuan, no one has ever been kind to her like yalman, for her to get rid of all the temptations around her, and for her to appear in time when she needs something.


    It''s not that she hasn''t heard from Wayne Jesse that he put down the business he was discussing several times just to come to her.


    So she did not refuse him to approach again and again, but this time, the corners of her lips pursed a bitter smile, but pretended as if nothing had happened: "slowly accept that you and Gu Shaoqing are two things, not conflict, and the meeting with your father will continue."


    "Mujiu is sweet."


    This is the first time that yalman called her full name. Her anger was completely exposed on her face: "besides Sheng huainuan, what else do you want? I really don''t understand. You have to pay the price of mild concussion and bullets passing through your arms. You can use these to exchange Gu Shaoqing''s shame. You are so cruel to yourself. Are you really not tired? "


    The light brown pupil has completely become ink. I stand up and look at the little woman sitting on the sofa. Her light gray suit and long hair are scattered on her shoulders. I can''t see the expression of her half face clearly, only the overwhelming coldness.


    She lifted her eyes and laughed coldly: "no way."


    "What about Sheng huainuan?"


    Her body was severely shocked, and she felt the lasting gloom in a very low and deep voice.


    The coldest voice in my ear: "you said that she has taken care of you since childhood. When she knows what you have done, won''t she blame you?"


    Sheng huainuan.


    Mujiutian never thought about her, and did not dare.


    In the name of revenge for Sheng huainuan, he did not dare to think about Zhengzhu. When he thought about it, he thought it ridiculous.


    Yes, how dare she, knowing that Sheng huainuan would never allow her to retaliate almost by exchanging one life for another, resolutely, how dare she.


    Even Sheng''s old house, after the funeral, she never entered.


    She didn''t dare to see that face, even in black and white.


    The sound of the villa door being thrown by the backhand is harsh. Mujiutian sits on the sofa wrapped by the setting sun for a long time. The pain in his heart is covered by the pain in his palm. He smiles slowly and takes out his mobile phone: "elder, help me prepare something."


    ¡­¡­


    The engagement invitation was not only received by mujiutian, but also sent by Liu Mengrong himself to Gu Shaoqing. In the process, Liu Mengrong also said something that seemed right and wrong. It was obvious that it was all mujiutian.


    Let the Secretary arrange to send Liu Mengrong away. As soon as the door of the office is closed, Gu Shaoqing throws the invitation on the table.


    Hearing the Secretary''s back facing the French window, the whole person seemed to be a man immersed in the dead silence. He thought carefully: "Mr. Gu, in fact, I think Miss Liu has exaggerated the relationship between Miss Mu and yalman or elder. Miss Mu may use them to annoy you, but she can never be with them so easily."


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t open her mouth. Her thin lips were pursed in a straight line. All the words echoed in her mind were Liu Mengrong''s words just now, which were euphemistic but made people understand the brewing meaning in one ear.


    There is no resemblance to her original style.


    It''s just like someone.


    "Because of the Mu family, Miss Mu''s heart of defense is much heavier than that of other girls in the same grade. Except that you can soften Miss Mu''s heart by getting along day and night in this year, other people are impossible." The Secretary continued to look at Gu Shaoqing''s face: "and miss Mu is restrained. Now she just wants to help Miss Sheng, and she won''t have that kind of mind."How could Gu Shaoqing not know this? Otherwise, he would not have known what he would have done.


    Wave your hand and let the secretary out.


    The door of the office was closed again, and his staff consciously opened the mailbox, which was a private mailbox that no one knew, and enlarged the photos one by one.


    He didn''t know when to add the problem. Maybe it was the first time he saw yalman, or maybe it was the woman who refused to meet him in real life after mujiutian got the divorce certificate with him. Only at this time did he feel that he had her.


    But after reading all the photos from the person who was responsible for taking her secretly, an indescribable impulse was rampant in his body. He wanted to see her, crazy, even wanted to hug her and possess her, but finally after pinching a pen, he forced to bear it.


    Still looking for any excuse to see her, with almost masochistic way to maintain the most superficial calm.


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t tell anyone about it. He knew it was a disease, but it was also a disease he didn''t want to treat in his life.


    And there is no antidote for this disease, the only medicine is mujiutian.


    After a few mouse clicks, all the photos that came over today are less than in the past. He frowned fiercely, and the voice on the phone was cold: "are these the photos today?"


    "Mr. Gu, Miss Mu went back to the villa early this morning, so that''s all for now."


    "She didn''t come out after she went back to the villa?"


    The other end stopped and then responded: "it didn''t come out, but..."


    Gu Shaoqing''s frowning power was stronger: "but what?"


    "But Mr. yalman went in and came out half an hour later."


    Yalman, yalman again.


    ¡­¡­


    At eleven o''clock in the evening, ed suddenly called mojitian and told her that the things were ready.


    Mujiutian, who had been ready to take a rest, got up from the bed. Her black silk nightgown was still a big size. It was loose on her shoulders and lined with delicate clavicles. Recently, she had so many things that she didn''t want to change. She pulled her long hair and listened to the phone and asked, "shall I give it to you tomorrow or now?"


    "Now." Mujiutian is not sure that he can go to the company tomorrow: "I haven''t slept yet, just come directly."


    The villa was empty. Since he left in the afternoon, yalman didn''t come back. The porridge prepared for him was also ignored by Mujiu sweet dinner, and he didn''t call him.


    On the contrary, Wayne Jesse called mujiutian on the way, explaining that they need to socialize at night, so they don''t go back to rest.


    They?


    Mujiutian didn''t ask if it included yalman, but answered "I know" and hung up.


    When elder arrived, the servant led him to the study on the second floor and knocked on the door. The computer in front of mujiutian was on, and the woman''s cold low laughter came out: "the reason why I saved him..."


    Cut off by a sudden stop, Mu Jiutian raised her eyes, and her little face had no other expression, The warm and cool voice seemed to be tinged with the coldness of the night: "are you here? I asked the servant to prepare water for you. "


    ERD''s injury was just right. The doctor told him to drink water besides protein.


    "Thank you." He sat down opposite and watched mujiutian lock the computer. He pushed the prepared things over and sipped his saliva: "this is what you want, but it''s very medicinal. Pay attention when using it."


    "I know."


    Mujiutian had not been used before. He was playing with two small paper bags at his fingertips. After chatting with elder about the company, he asked the servant to take him away.


    But before ten minutes, the servant came up and knocked on the door in a hurry. His action was very heavy, and his voice was flustered: "Miss, please go down quickly. Mr. Gu has blocked Mr. eld at the door."


    This is not the first time that Gu Shaoqing has done such a thing.


    If she hadn''t been there last time, he would have had a fight with yalman.


    Even without a coat, he went out in his nightgown. The street lights in the courtyard were orange. From a distance, he could see the car blocked outside the carved gate and the man in front of it. The blue and white smoke from the cigarette and the night were intertwined. Gu Shaoqing was enveloped in it, curling out a decadent color, cold, expensive and arrogant.


    "Gu Shaoqing, what''s wrong with you..."?The voice of mujiutian''s reprimand was not taken off, but was hugged by the man who heard it. Her appearance and unprepared apricot eyes were reflected in her deep eyes.


    When she didn''t respond, her red lips were suddenly blocked.


    A man''s peculiar smell of tobacco is coming, mixed with ambiguous and beautiful traces. Deep kisses almost reach the throat, making people uncomfortable but unable to struggle at all. She doesn''t feel it when his big palm clasps her waist.


    The little hand that hit him on the shoulder in the struggle was also caught.


    ERD, who wants to rush up, is also stopped by the secretary. He doesn''t dare to look back at the two people on the car. His steady face is a little unnatural under the cover of the night.


    "Mr. elder, please stop."


    "Let me go."


    "I''m sorry, I can''t."

 Chapter 428

    There''s no sound of quarrel. Mujiutian can''t hear it. There''s no skill in the whole process, but it can pick out the most exciting shudder in the sense organs. Finally, mujiutian is pressed by Gu Shaoqing and can''t move. He can''t even push him. His red lips are red and swollen. He can''t be angry: "Gu Shaoqing, are you a dog


    From the afternoon has been lingering in the mind can not be dissipated emotions at this time to get safely placed, thin lips leave her at the same time hard sucking, his voice satisfied: "en." The feeling at the bottom of my eyes is very heavy, and my voice is even hoarse: "I belong to a dog, especially when I see you."


    "Gu Shaoqing."


    "Nothing else. I just want to come and see you."


    Even stopping elder was just a way to see her. Gu Shaoqing looked at her face and slapped her head.


    He was not annoyed: "it''s very late, go back to rest early."


    She looked at him and thought he was a real psycho.


    In the middle of the night, there was nothing but a kiss.


    He pushed it away, then walked quickly to elder, his clothes sagging on his shoulders, and asked with a frown, "is there any injury?"


    After getting the negative answer, Mu Jiutian nodded and watched ed leave first. Then he gazed at the man in front of the car with cold eyes. The color of apricot eyes was very deep and called his name: "Gu Shaoqing, did I say that I really hate you?"


    "No


    He answered quickly, even subconsciously, but he didn''t want to understand.


    Gu Shaoqing''s chin was tight: "even if you hate me, as long as you stay in Xicheng District for a day, you can''t get rid of me."


    "I know." She chuckled, did not pull the arm back, apricot eyes reflected the stars, just staring at him, casual: "since I never told you, then I''ll tell you now."


    "Gu Shaoqing, I hate you very much. Would you please show up in front of me a few times less? Otherwise, I can''t help but want to find someone to beat you. If I beat you in bed, you can''t pester me."


    Gu Shaoqing did not speak, standing in that position, expressionless.


    He has recalled countless times her coquettish and natural appearance when she was kissing by himself, and even in the deepest part of every love tide, she asked for mercy in a soft voice.


    But the final return to now this indifferent alienated face.


    Quiet space, he can clearly hear his voice, depressed and greedy: "well, as long as you kiss me, I am willing to disappear in front of you for a week."


    Seven days, just one kiss.


    Gu Shaoqing thought it might be cost-effective to make Mujiu sweet.


    Sure enough, she stepped forward two steps without saying anything, pulled down his front, red lips aimed at his thin lips, and then she kissed him.


    One touch away, not even taste the sweetness between lips and teeth.


    Back two steps of calm, word by word: "Gu Shaoqing, you can roll."


    I watched her turn around and leave until her figure disappeared completely. The men standing by the car didn''t move. What I couldn''t help was that they were in debt.


    He recognized it.


    Gu Shaoqing still keeps her word. Until the day of Liu Mengrong''s engagement banquet, he never showed up in front of her again. He even met her face-to-face in the corridor of the restaurant once. He turned around and left after the first glance.


    So that everyone around him was at a loss.


    At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, Liu Mengrong and Xing Mo''s engagement banquet was held in the evening.


    When Mu Jiutian came in alone with the invitation card, he found that he had invited almost all the people in the Xicheng District to order the wedding banquet. From Gu Shaoqing and Qi Ruifeng''s class to the next, he knew at a glance that he was the second ancestor of the dandy.


    Looking for a corner to stay at will, elder had given her two small bags, which were stuffed in the corner of her handbag. If she didn''t look through them, she would not be found. He glanced at the man in the dark black suit. His thin lips pressed down. He held up his glass and said a few words to the people next to him. Then he walked towards her.


    For a moment, Mu Jiutian felt that Gu Shaoqing was rather shameless. Then he said that he would like to disappear in front of her for a week. Now he doesn''t keep his promise.


    But after sipping the wine, I think of it.This week seems to have passed.


    That''s fine, or she won''t be able to do it.


    "Miss mu."


    Before Gu Shaoqing arrived, suddenly a voice came in, with a unique cool, wearing a pure white wedding dress shining in the light, wearing a simple ring on the middle finger, with a unique cut.


    After shaking in front of Mu Jiutian slowly, Liu Mengrong took it back. Liu Mengrong''s lips turned up: "I thought Miss Mu would not come, but I didn''t expect... Thank you for your kindness. However, I just saw Shaoqing. Miss Mu has no male companion. Is she with Shaoqing? "


    As she spoke, Xing Mo stood beside Liu Mengrong, arm in arm, with her little hand in her elbow.


    Smell speech saw her one eye, Mou bottom flit over a touch of complex content, but fleeting, let Mu wine sweet didn''t ponder clearly, sipped a drink, light smile: "not."


    "I''m sorry about that." Liu Mengrong stared at her and still laughed: "does Miss Mu need a male companion? If necessary, I can introduce it to you. "


    Mujiutian didn''t open her mouth. She could guess that Liu Mengrong wanted to satirize her.


    "However, Miss Mu should be aware that the class I know is not as high as that of Miss mu, so I''m afraid that the introduction to miss Mu will not be as good as that of Shaoqing. At that time, there will be many things to offend, and I''d like to ask Miss Mu to be tolerant."


    Mu wine sweet red lips evoke shallow radian, casual: "since I need tolerance, then don''t trouble Miss Liu."


    "You''re welcome, Miss mu."


    "I''m not polite." When I thought about it, the sudden smile from my heart made Mu Jiutian''s lazy radian suddenly become gloomy, and the wine cup was hit on the table: "since Miss Liu is not a member of this class, don''t be forced to come in. It''s not because of anything else. I''m just afraid that you are pregnant and tired, And


    Leaning forward gently: "when will you be called Mrs. Xing?"


    After having this child, Liu Mengrong wants to get married directly, but Xing Mo bites to death and has to get engaged first. They seem to have had a fight about it.


    Although outsiders don''t know much about it, more or less rumors still spread to Mu Jiutian''s ears.


    Liu Mengrong''s face was embarrassed for a moment, and then she forbeared to calm down: "this is my business, so I don''t need Miss Mu''s trouble. But I heard two days ago that Shaoqing was chasing a girl, and even sent a bunch of flowers a day. Does Miss Mu know about this?"


    "I don''t..."


    "Of course she knows."


    The big palm on his waist suddenly surprised Mu Jiutian. He didn''t throw it down for the first time. Then he heard Gu Shaoqing''s voice warm and deep: "because the girl I''m pursuing recently is her."


    Then he turned to her and put one hand around her waist and the other hand in her trouser pocket, with a gentle air: "you don''t know it''s because the bouquet is thrown into the garbage can by your other suitors, right? How about I send it to YT company directly in the future?"


    It''s easy to tell from a man''s voice that he is deeply affectionate. His handsome face is obviously affectionate in the light.


    I don''t know whether Liu Mengrong is afraid of Xing Mo''s misunderstanding, or whether Xing Mo doesn''t want to be directly opposed to Gu Shaoqing. They don''t say anything more. After two Hakka words, they turn and leave.


    In the small corner, there were two of them left soon.


    Mujiutian stepped back and tried not to feel the hot feeling on his waist. He raised his face and said with a soft smile: "thank you for your help."


    "You''re welcome. I''ll do it myself."


    It can be seen that Gu Shaoqing''s short hair is younger than usual. Gu Shaoqing''s long and narrow black eyes are slightly narrowed, and her thin lips are hooked with a smile: "since yalman didn''t accompany you, give me a chance to do something that can make me happy, eh?"


    He dropped his eyes, palms up out: "lack of male companion? I recommend myself. "


    To tell you the truth, mujiutian can see that Gu Shaoqing has completely abandoned Liu Mengrong in her repeated coercion, otherwise the last live broadcast event will not get worse and worse. It took three days to be suppressed by Xing Mo, who came back temporarily. Even he showed 120% love for himself. A bunch of flowers every day, except last week, often made excuses to appear in front of him.


    For a few moments, she couldn''t stop her heart beating.


    But in the end, the estrangement after the return of reason is the reason why she chose to retreat: "sorry, I don''t need a man, let alone you."


    She said casually, under the light, the man''s face gradually shrouded in gloom and silence has a very deep, there is no cover and hide, red fruit directly exposed in front of her.Reflected in the apricot eyes but choose to ignore, foot ready to turn, but almost into the arms of others.


    The man quickly held her, and Sven''s arrogant eyebrows became gentle in a moment: "how can you be so careless? Do you hurt me?"


    Just body flustered next, Mu Jiutian stand firm, just see clearly in front of the person is Wayne Jesse.


    Apricot Mou bright bright: "how did you come?"


    "It''s said that you don''t have a male partner, so come here to make up the number and save you from being entangled by others."


    Smell speech, Mu wine sweet pursed lips cool smile, no matter how the expression of the man behind, pull up Wayne, Jesse found a small corner in the courtyard to sit down.

 Chapter 429

    The power of the autumn tiger, so that mosquitoes are still flooding, especially in such a dense place.


    Wayne Jesse took off her suit coat and put it on her CHIGUO''s shoulder. When she asked why he came, she said lightly: "yaman asked me to come here. He couldn''t figure out some things, but he also felt that no one could take care of you. He didn''t trust others. He could only let me come here."


    For a moment, mujiutian didn''t know how to respond.


    Watching Wayne Jesse protect her with one hand and press the delicate lighter with the other hand, the blue and white smoke diffused around in a moment. She stretched out her hand, her white palm facing up.


    Wayne Jesse frowned, sidetracked her and held his cigarette in his mouth. "What''s up?"


    "Give me a sip. I''m upset, too."


    "Don''t think about it." Two words hit down, Wayne Jesse again heavily inhaled, and then put out the cigarette directly, twisted her nose: "wine sweet, since I came to the west side, I have never interfered in your affairs, but I have never ignored it."


    "You should be very clear that you don''t need to do so much. As long as you talk to your father, or even to me, you can do whatever you want, can''t you? You''re not alone, you need to fight alone. Someone''s supporting you. "


    And between you and arlman.


    Maybe it''s already a natural thing to be the wife of the young master.


    After a long, long time, Wayne Jesse almost forgot what mojiutian had replied to him at this moment. However, when he saw her pushing the door in the vast crowd, regardless of her image, he was shocked and all his memories rushed into his mind.


    She sat in the courtyard, dressed in his suit, and said, "no, I''m so alone that I need to fight alone, because... I don''t have her."


    They sat in the courtyard for a long time, and when they returned to the villa, the engagement banquet had already begun.


    Standing on the high platform, the master of ceremonies watched the woman walking through the red carpet and the rain of flowers come to Xing mo. her beautiful figure was wrapped up in admiration. He recited the words skillfully, and then pointed to the big screen: "now let''s see the engagement video of the two newlyweds."


    The lights went out in an instant, and a woman''s back appeared in the light projected on the large screen. Anyone could see that it was Liu Mengrong, holding her hand, as if she was making a phone call


    "At the beginning, I didn''t save him because I planned the accident. Otherwise, how could I have been so stupid that I almost paid a life for such a serious thing."


    Slow sneer, no roll call, but let some people''s face down in an instant. Mujiutian leaned on Wayne Jesse''s shoulder and looked at him carelessly. His whole person seemed to be hiding in the pure black haze, holding his hands tightly on his knees, unable to extricate himself from the gloom.


    "Turn it off."


    The happy and sweet expression, like a mask, broke on the face, the unbelievable turn around, and the sharp voice all seemed to be a button, which made the whole meeting room begin to whisper.


    The bouquet in her hand fell to the ground, and gululu fell directly from the high platform. Liu Mengrong ignored it. She wanted to use her thin body to block everyone''s view to the big screen, but she died in vain.


    She didn''t dare to look at Xing Mo''s face, and she didn''t dare to look at Gu Shaoqing. The veil in front of her face was lifted directly, and there was a little disorder in her walking. She rushed to the master of ceremonies and grabbed his clothes with her fingers. It seemed that she wanted to tear them apart. She roared like a ghost''s voice: "hurry up, turn it off, turn it off."


    The emcee had a moment of confusion and went to greet the backstage staff.


    They panicked at the beginning of the video, but it''s no use pulling the power off even now.


    The video is still playing: "of course, I originally agreed to be with Gu Shaoqing. Although it''s not for his money, can I allow such a man to run away from me? Even if he can''t get married, I will let him remember me all his life, and let his wife give way to me when he has a wife."


    I don''t know what the person on the other end of the phone said. She slowly turned to face the camera. Her sneering look was quite different from the coldness she showed. She looked like a disgusting addict: "what do you say? If his wife hates me... "


    Low smile: "then kill her."


    Deliberately suppressed voice, like a ghost with long hair scattered in front of her face, makes people shudder. The timid ladies at the scene can''t breathe for a moment.


    But I heard someone still smiling on the screen: "anyway, with Gu Shaoqing''s maintenance, even if I accidentally push someone out from the upstairs or the seaside, it will be OK. He loves me and he needs to take care of me all his life. This is what he said personally."Many intelligent people associate with the news of Sheng huainuan''s death some time ago, and the behavior of mojiutian against Liu Mengrong like a madman. Their eyes go straight to mojiutian. It''s complicated and confusing, or you can watch a play or be pitiable.


    Gu Shaoqing suddenly got up from his position and was just ready to raise his feet.


    "Shaoqing, believe me, this video is forged by others. The person in it is not me. It can''t be me." Her hair was completely disordered and scattered behind her. There was a trace of sadness and bitterness in her face. There was a strong hatred in her despair. Liu Mengrong held Gu Shaoqing''s arm fiercely: "you have to believe me. You have to believe me. I saved you. I can''t do that to you."


    "Let go."


    The man threw off the finger he held on his sleeve and looked down at her. There was an endless sense of killing hidden in his eyes, rolling and killing.


    He raised his foot again, but he was stopped again. His hoarse roar suppressed everyone''s voice: "why don''t you believe me? I didn''t kill mujiutian. You also know that Sheng huainuan was an accident. You promised me that you would take care of me all my life. I bought it with one leg. Why do you ignore it now and bully me again and again for other women? "


    After nearly 30 years, Liu Mengrong may never have been so crazy.


    Entanglement, ferocity and questioning.


    But was mercilessly left in the side, knee hard hit on the floor, pain heart splitting, can only watch Gu Shaoqing catch up with is being escorted away from the meeting of mujiutian.


    Just now, I threw away my finger to stop her, but I was also thrown away.


    A handsome face gloomy to approach the night outside, voice full of fear and panic: "wine sweet, you don''t go."


    "Is it a joke between you and Liu Mengrong that she doesn''t walk here?"


    Wayne Jesse will mujiutian whole person protection in the arms, arrogant face with publicity of cold, if not in the arms of someone, I''m afraid are ready to fight with Gu Shaoqing: "go away, don''t let me do it."


    "Wine is sweet."


    How sick he was to watch her life at the beginning, how scared he is now. He sweeps every inch of nerve endings and shudders to the point that he almost can''t help himself. He accidentally touches the back of her hand and it''s so cold.


    Gu Shaoqing''s clenched fists on his side were black and white, and his thin lips opened slightly: "wine is sweet, you don''t want to..."


    "It''s you."


    Before Gu Shaoqing''s words were finished, Liu Mengrong rushed over, looking sad and desperate: "mujiutian, did you change the video, you hate me, you think I killed Sheng huainuan, so you retaliated me, and at the most important moment of my life, you want to destroy everything."


    Mujiutian didn''t respond, so he came up in the arms of Wayne Jesse, looked at her with the coldest eyes, stood down, stretched out a hand to pat her small face, delicate eyebrows and eyes did not hide a strong ironic color: "don''t say it''s not me, even me, what qualifications do you have to question me?"


    "You have the right to question why Gu Shaoqing has turned back and is not ready to take care of you all his life; You have the right to question why Xing Mo didn''t protect you at this time, but you only have no right to question me. You are the one who killed huainuan, and you are the one who pushed her down from the bridge. When you were protected by Gu Shaoqing, I can''t help you. Now? "


    Now?


    The intense fear spreads to come, living of let Liu Mengrong hit shiver, the eye bottom blood is red.


    According to the words of mujiutian just now, subconsciously looking back at Xingmo.


    So big villa, the light on the top of the head is bright, but the light on Xing Mo''s body only leaves a dead silence.


    From the video to now, he has been standing in the original position, slightly drooping his head, with short hair and handsome face, showing a layer of unspeakable coldness. He is precious and alienated. Facing her running and roaring, he doesn''t stop or take care of her. Even at this time, when he looks at her, he is only cold and expensive.


    For a moment, Liu Mengrong felt embarrassed, and the culprit of all this was Xing mo.


    It was he who let her go to Gu Shaoqing at the beginning, and he planned such a car accident carefully. It was him, it was him


    "Xing mo..."


    "Meng Rong."


    Two words just export, that eye light wantonly fell on her body, pure white bridegroom suit, slowly came to her, leaned over and stretched out his hand in front of her, enunciated clearly, but it was like a snake like greasy winding around her body, slowly tightened, almost full of suffocation: "first up, I''ll take you to the rest room, I''m in charge of all this. Don''t worry. "


    And then the general from the sky, and then the general gentle.But Liu Mengrong shivered.


    From her smiling eyes, she can see the strong threat meaning. If she dares to say it


    Then, I''m afraid there will be no next.


    Being forced to stand up from the ground, Xing Mo gives Liu Mengrong to the bodyguard behind him. He pulls out a light blue veil from his front and stands in the same place with his eyes drooping, wiping his well-defined fingers. His movements are gentle and graceful, and his voice is also atmospheric and gentle: "sorry, it''s the negligence of the staff that brings us a farce, My fiancee is not feeling well. I''ll let her go back and have a rest first. After that, the engagement banquet will continue. "

 Chapter 430

    The whole meeting hall was forced to evacuate, but Gu Shaoqing was still standing in front of Mu Jiutian, with a pair of deep eyes full of panic and fear: "Jiutian, you go with me first, shall we talk slowly?"


    Obviously with the voice of pleading, even the hand movement with signs of confusion.


    His heart was like being held tightly by an invisible big hand, and his breathing was extremely difficult: "you start with Wayne..."


    "Gu Shaoqing, I feel very sorry for you at this moment." Mujiutian stared at him with a pair of cool eyes, interrupted him with a faint smile: "in front of all the people in Xicheng District, you have been torn down. You have kept your promise for so many years. For this so-called promise, you divorced and lost your son. Who else is more pitiful than you?"


    "Bereaved?"


    His voice was trembling. Suddenly, the man was shocked: "between us... Children..."


    "Yes, there would have been children. At the moment when you gave up your life to block the sulfuric acid for me, I decided to stop taking the contraceptives. Maybe I could be pregnant on my wedding night, but ah."


    Apricot eyes smile of joy, eyebrows and eyes did not move, arm high raised, in who did not respond to come over, a palm accurate fan in Gu Shaoqing''s face.


    This is not the first time mujiutian slapped him, but the first time after the clear applause, he turned his face and didn''t move.


    The radian of the corner of the eye and the tip of the brow are all holding, but there is no temperature: "but ah, the contraceptive pill that night when you went to see Liu Mengrong was more bitter than what I used to eat. I can''t figure out how many grievances you have made me suffer for Liu Mengrong. Now I feel that the grievances are nothing. I see your ugly and embarrassed appearance, I think it''s worth everything. "


    Gu Shaoqing slowly straightened her face, reflecting the pupils of Mu Jiutian''s face. She wanted to touch her.


    But when he reached for his hand, he was stopped in mid air.


    Wayne Jesse pressed his hand, and his arrogant face was almost able to drip water. After looking at Gu Shaoqing for two seconds, he slowly dropped his eyes: "wine sweet, you go to have a rest first, I''ll deal with it here."


    Although it''s a farce of my own.


    Can be really immersive, strong sense of fatigue almost drowned her whole person.


    Mujiutian looked at the face that had never seen such a mess before. He lost his mind for a moment, and then nodded in Wayne Jesse''s voice again: "then I''ll have a rest first."


    "Good."


    When she walked slowly to the yard, she leaned on the swing, full of cold moonlight. She didn''t know how long it took to take out her mobile phone: "elder, come in."


    About ten minutes, there was a knock on the door.


    Liu Mengrong opened the door of the rest room, and the first thing she saw was a gentle and polite elder smiling at her.


    She had seen him, but she knew that she had never invited him. She immediately frowned, and her whole body was full of arrogance disguised by force: "what are you going to do?"


    "Don''t be afraid, Miss Liu. We always have something to do with you, so I want to invite you to come."


    Liu Mengrong''s polite words made her step back. After hearing the word "general manager Mu", Liu Mengrong''s face, which had just recovered a little bit of blood color, immediately became ferocious. The veil on her head had already been taken off, and all her long hair had been scattered. It was a bit like a female ghost.


    The voice is sharp: "I won''t go there. My fiance will be here soon. If you don''t leave again, be careful that I ask him to drive you out."


    "You mean Xing Shao, don''t you?"


    Elder''s instant smile made Liu Mengrong tremble in her heart, and her mouth was cold and still tough: "yes, I know if I don''t leave quickly, if I''m really driven out, don''t say it''s you, even mujiutian will lose face."


    "Our general manager''s face has been completely lost in the farce just now." He looked down at the watch on his wrist, then looked up at Liu Mengrong with a slightly gloomy expression. ERD raised his hands and laughed like Surrender: "sorry, this is the original words of general manager mu, and Xing Shao was stopped by general manager mu. You may not see it in an hour. If you don''t want to go with me, I''m afraid I can only take compulsory measures. "


    Then he wanted to reach out and grab Liu Mengrong''s arm.


    She screamed with fright.


    Elder''s brow frowned: "the security of this floor has also been removed. Please Miss Liu to cooperate with me."


    Liu Mengrong beat out her hand again. She glared at him fiercely. Her disgust and fear mingled. The latter was tried to hide: "don''t move me, I''ll go with you."


    Said, she took the initiative to step out of the door, backhand hard to throw up the door as proof of their anger.Mujiutian is sitting on the swing in the courtyard, holding the rope with her fingers. The orange light and shadow projected by the warm street lamp make her look soft. At least when she saw Liu Mengrong, her lips were not so scary.


    The black and white apricot eyes glared at her coldly, and her voice was so cool that there were no ups and downs. The high-heeled shoes were kicking the ground, making her whole person shake, and her voice was lazy: "are you coming?"


    "What can I do for you?"


    Liu Mengrong stands in front of Mu Jiutian, his waist is very straight, but his fingertips are constantly shaking.


    Mu wine sweet light swept eyes, delicate eyes is lazy, voice smile: "nothing big, just I may forget to tell you, tonight''s farce is my arrangement."


    "It''s you."


    Subconsciously, Liu Mengrong wants to rush up, but he is controlled by elder''s hand.


    She looked at her, and the deepest part of her pupils was shaking. She was so flustered that she couldn''t help herself: "mujiutian, what do you want? You beat me again and again, and forced Gu Shaoqing to give up on me step by step with your injuries. Is this not enough for me? Why do you have to destroy the most important moment in my life? "


    Didn''t she just push Sheng huainuan into the sea?


    Who knew that the ship would explode at that time, and the scope of the explosion even extended to the bridge where they were.


    It''s said that Avril asked mujiutian to place all the bombs on the ship, so in the end, how can I blame her? Mujiutian should blame herself. It''s mujiutian''s bomb that killed Sheng huainuan. Otherwise, she would push Sheng huainuan into the sea. As long as she saves people in time, nothing would happen.


    Liu Mengrong shouts, but gets mujiutian''s silent smile.


    Even in the swing swing swing up a little higher: "since you dare to calculate, now how dare not be exposed?"


    Liu Mengrong was so angry that the whole person trembled: "what else do you want?"


    "Go to huainuan''s grave and kowtow to apologize. I can barely forgive you."


    "What if I say no?"


    She didn''t believe it. Apart from exposing the events of that year, what other tricks did mujiutian have.


    And now the situation, even if she exposed, the engagement banquet will continue, Xing Mo can not lose this face, it is impossible to give up her.


    Clench your fists a little bit.


    At least she knew all the things in those years, so Xing Mo couldn''t and didn''t dare to give up.


    "Do you think I can replace the video at your engagement banquet with such great ability?"


    "What do you mean?" Liu Mengrong couldn''t believe her eyes, and her pupils dilated: "what do you mean by you alone? Who else can do this except you?" Suddenly, a figure flashed in her mind. She couldn''t believe it and forced her to say: "is there Gu Shaoqing? I knew that he was protecting you. He was protecting you all the time. Even if the things in those years were not exposed, he was also protecting you..."


    Liu Mengrong has always appeared in Xicheng District with a cool and arrogant attitude.


    Except for the video that has just been exposed, she is rarely emotional.


    But mu Jiutian sneered, and his voice floated in the air: "since you have guessed it, why pretend you haven''t guessed it?"


    If not for Xing Mo''s default, which wedding planning can have such a mistake.


    "Impossible, impossible." Liu Mengrong is afraid to step back and repeats this word all the time. However, she can''t help but recall that when it happened, Xing Mo stood on the high platform and didn''t take any action. She also had the strength to hold her wrist tightly.


    Clearly in the early autumn is still hot, but scared out of a cold sweat.


    "No, it''s impossible... It must be impossible..."


    Kicking on the ground, the swing will stop a little bit, Mu Jiutian listen to Liu Mengrong blindly self deception, feel very boring.


    Get up, apricot eyes deep silence: "since you don''t believe, forget it, when I didn''t come, good do your quasi Xing lady, I see you to ask me again."


    He raised his voice and called for elder. He raised his foot and was ready to leave.


    But before he took two steps, there was a kneeling sound behind him, and a weak voice that was almost inaudible: "Mujiu is sweet."


    She stood still, but did not look back: "why, changed my mind?"


    "How, how on earth, can you let me go?"


    "I just said, in front of everyone''s face, publicly admit that you killed huainuan, intentionally not unintentionally." She just looked back and looked down at the woman kneeling on the ground. Her eyes were extremely cold: "go to huainuan''s grave again and kowtow to apologize. After that, whether Xing Mo is protecting you or Gu Shaoqing is protecting you, I don''t care if you don''t go to prison."Having said so much, there is always one central idea.


    Sheng huainuan.


    Liu Mengrong had half of the silence, and suddenly burst into a sad smile: "what about Gu Shaoqing?"


    "What, Gu Shaoqing."


    "You did all this for Sheng huainuan, your good friend. What about Gu Shaoqing? Have you ever thought about him? He has lost face today. You are stepping on his face to calculate me, but in the final result, you don''t have half of him. He loves you so much, are you really so indifferent? "


    completely indifferent?


    If you push back a few months, when she realizes that she is in love with Gu Shaoqing, of course she won''t.


    But now


    "You can''t protect yourself. You still have time to control others. If you agree or not, I don''t have time to keep pestering."


    Liu Mengrong said with a sad smile: "yes, of course I will. Otherwise, do I have another way out?"


    Otherwise, she really doesn''t know how to survive from Xing Mo''s hands. That man can tolerate himself, but he can never tolerate clean himself.


    He took out his mobile phone and edited the micro blog on the spot. He didn''t hide anything. He wrote his crime clearly and honestly. At last, he glanced at it and said with a low smile: "do you know? I feel sorry for Gu Shaoqing. He''s just a stepping stone for you to avenge Sheng huainuan. Now I can''t believe what you''ve shown. Have you really loved him? "


    "You don''t have to pity him."


    Looking at the new meager, he raised his hand and motioned eld to pour the wine without any trace. Mu Jiutian said in a cold voice, "I didn''t force him to do it in person. Now, it''s my greatest pity for him."


    As long as the wine is sweet and willing, Gu Shaoqing can''t refuse.


    Ignoring the hot search that exploded in just one minute, mujiutian casually took a glass of wine from the tray that elder took and sipped: "take a sip. It''s a memorial to huainuan. I''ll arrange things in front of her grave."


    Liu Mengrong where there is room to refuse, learn to Mujiu sweet appearance, will be another cup of wine in hand, drink, and then tilt the glass, a drop left on the ground.


    But before the glass was put back in the tray, the dizziness came to her.


    The wine cup fell to the ground, mixed with the sound of broken soil.


    Unbelievable voice: "this wine..."


    I took the medicine.


    Liu Mengrong''s nerves are in chaos. The last picture she sees is mu Jiutian coming towards her step by step. Her delicate face overflows with the deepest darkness of the night. She is clearly stained with moonlight, but she seems to be stained with blood. She squats in front of her like a demon, and her voice sneers: "go to her grave and apologize to her, no..."


    You don''t deserve it.

 Chapter 431

    When the heavy footsteps appeared in mujiutian''s sight range, she sat on the swing and shook carelessly, without even raising her head, with a light voice: "here you are."


    She raised her eyes and looked at the street lamp above her head. It was orange and fell on Gu Shaoqing, melting his flustered Emptiness: "it''s faster than I expected. It seems that Wayne Jesse can''t stop you."


    "Wine is sweet." With a low voice, Gu Shaoqing knelt on one knee on the soil that she had been kicked by the toe of her shoe for a long time, and put her big palm on her cold knee. Her voice was very low: "I don''t expect you to forgive me, as long as you don''t resist my pursuit and approach, OK?"


    The night was so charming and condescending that she could not see the expression on his face.


    But it''s nothing more than pleading and affection.


    Unfortunately, mujiutian just gave him a smile, which was very cool without temperature: "if I refuse."


    "You can''t get it from Liu Mengrong, but now you come to me to ask for it. Don''t you think you are too shameless, Gu Shaoqing?"


    With a few seconds of temporary confusion and dullness, Gu Shaoqing tried to see the expression on her face, but was blocked by her long hair. She couldn''t see clearly, and her fingertips could not help shaking: "you hate me, right?"


    "No, I don''t hate you."


    Big palm suddenly clasped her little hand, very hard and tight, leaned forward, the breath instantly enveloped her whole person: "that''s why you accept yalman so quickly, allow him a little bit close to you, you want to use him to forget me, but you can''t do it."


    She recognized the meaning of his words, eyelashes moved: "No."


    "Why not? Are you going to cheat me or yourself?"


    The well-defined fingers suddenly pinched her chin, forcing her small face close to him. The man''s low voice was hoarse: "darling, you look at me."


    Mujiutian didn''t have time to dodge. Her black eyes, which could be seen clearly even in the night, were full of palpitating emotions. She subconsciously wanted to dodge, but she couldn''t escape his fingers.


    Even want to dodge the mood of the moment in his heart a cluster of flames.


    "Mujiu is sweet." Roaring her name, the back of her head was suddenly buttoned up. When mujiutian didn''t have time to react, the hot and crazy kiss directly covered her. It was very rude and fierce, just like venting something. The white phalanx was buckled in her skin and flesh, and the shivering and pain almost made her feel like killing the top.


    His mind was blank until Gu Shaoqing stretched out his hand to pull her thin skirt, and Mu Jiutian responded: "Gu... Gu Shaoqing..."


    The roar of sobbing had no effect on Gu Shaoqing at all. On the contrary, it was like an accelerant, which made his crazy action even wilder.


    This is beyond the budget of mujiutian. She pushed hard, but she couldn''t match a man''s crazy action. She lifted her skirt and went in.


    A slap slapped him in the face.


    It was so loud that when it hit him in the face, he almost used up all his strength.


    Mu Jiutian breathed heavily, and his eyes were like ink. His anger almost poured out: "Gu Shaoqing, are you crazy enough? I''m not insulted enough at today''s wedding banquet. Do you want to fight wild and use my face to recover your self-esteem? "


    Every word, with the most straightforward meaning, stabbed into Gu Shaoqing''s heart like a sword.


    I''m afraid he''s crazy. He wants her on such an occasion.


    Feeling the greasiness of his palm, he changed his eyes several times, and finally decided to feel guilty and ashamed. He pulled out his hand and raised his hand to hug her, but he was pushed down by her.


    Feeling the coldness of the soil, the custom-made suit pants are so useless, but Gu Shaoqing doesn''t care at all, and his voice is hoarse and light: "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I scared you."


    It''s really his fault.


    After repressing for such a long time, the idea of getting close seems crazy in my heart, but I can''t get rid of it. Finally, a little vent can rush out like a flood.


    Kneeling in front of her on one knee again, even putting the big palm on her knee is a luxury: "darling, don''t be afraid of me, it''s me Meng Lang, you can punish me as long as you are happy."


    The skirt also maintains a messy posture, and the expensive fabric has been wrinkled.


    Mujiutian drooped her eyes, as if she thought of something. Her breath, which had not been calmed down, was mixed with a slow smile. She stared at his eyes and enunciated clearly: "how can you punish him? Then punish you... How about disappearing in front of me all your life? ""Wine is sweet."


    Two words, but implicit infinite low voice.


    She looked at his flustered but calm face. She was handsome and gentle. Her white fingers stretched out slowly to his face. With soft fingertips, she described the facial features she once slept on her side when she opened her eyes. Her voice was warm and cool: "you want to get my forgiveness, right?"


    He nodded slowly.


    "Then go to your lounge and wait for me. I have something to do with Wayne Jesse. I''ll come to you when I''m finished."


    She got up from the swing, and her feet fell on the earth with little movement: "I''ll talk to you then, whether it''s a complete separation or giving you a chance, we''ll sit down and have a peaceful talk."


    "Good."


    After a long time came over the voice warm light.


    The pace of mujiutian stopped for a moment, but did not stop and turn back.


    Naturally, Gu Shaoqing did not get up and sit on the swing, feeling the residual temperature above. Her bony fingertips were holding the rope, her face was expressionless, her eyes were as cold as ice, and she even had a long self mockery.


    Before she could walk back into the meeting, elder appeared beside her.


    Good modeling has a subtle messy, but it appears decadent charming, Mu wine sweet side eyes light asked: "medicine put?"


    Elder nodded and stopped for two seconds: "boss, do you really want to give Gu and Miss Liu..."


    "What else?"


    Mujiutian asked, dusting her wrinkled skirt: "although there is a little deviation in the middle, I''ll go ahead according to my plan. Otherwise, I''ll make time to come here just to send a video gift to Liu Mengrong. Don''t I look down on her?"


    "There''s no need to put general manager Gu in the plan. If you want to calculate Miss Liu, just find a man at will."


    "Whatever?" Mujiutian said with a calm smile: "I should have said that to you before, but now I can say it to you again."


    "Liu Mengrong is Mrs. Xing, who is almost safe in Xicheng District. If you look for a dandy, it will not bring her any influence. It will even make people think that it is someone who has been calculated, only Gu Shaoqing..."


    Only when Gu Shaoqing and Liu Mengrong lie naked on the same bed can they make people feel like stealing sunshine.


    Of course, it would be better if two people really did something more.


    when water flows , a channel is formed.


    Ignoring the pain of the subconscious pull of the heart, Mu Jiutian leans lazily on the pillar at the entrance of the villa, pressing his plain white finger on the center of his brow, and his delicate little face can not stop showing a tired look: "let the witness be ready, let her lead others to catch the traitor in half an hour, and tell her not to forget the things she was told."


    "All right, boss."


    He hesitated for a few seconds before elder responded.


    As soon as he turned around and was ready to leave, he heard a voice behind him calling him, "elder." Gently bite the lip to maintain calm, Mujiu sweet side of the fingertips clenched skirt, voice slightly abrupt: "15 minutes... I''m afraid the drug is not enough, half an hour is too long, 15 minutes."


    Ed nodded slowly again, and suddenly thought


    The love in this world is really wonderful, so that he is willing to wait by her side without leaving any trace, and also let her always be open-minded, but this time he is not right.


    The sound of footsteps is gradually far away, and the courtyard is quiet again. Only the street lamp overhead is dimly orange.


    Mujiutian raised her hand and stroked her eyebrows. Her apricot eyes glared at the dark night. Leaning against the cold pillar, she felt desolate from head to foot. She couldn''t say it, but she seemed to be hollowed out.


    There was a low laugh and a cold breath. When the phone rang, there was a certain meaning in the voice, which made the person on the other end of the phone pause for three seconds. The voice with the voice changer suddenly sank: "Miss mu, you won''t tell me, you regret it."


    "Oh, what if I say I regret it?"


    The man''s eyes turned dark and covered with strong anger: "I didn''t turn back when I started bowing. I''ve already arranged everything for Miss mu. Now you tell me that you regret it. Is Miss Mu going to play with me because she doesn''t like me?"


    "How about playing with you? How about not playing with you? I''ve done what you want to do for you, and I''ve almost helped you get rid of the people you want to get rid of."


    The deeper the smile on Bai Nen''s face is, the deeper the irony will be. The black and white apricot eyes have no temperature at all. The wine is sweet and the voice is warm and coolEven if Xing Mo gave the casual dress to Wu Xiong directly, the original purchase record could not be erased.


    Mujiutian not only checked all the records, but also asked a lot of people.


    Qi Ruifeng''s and Gu Shaoqing''s have never been worn in the wardrobe. Xue Xijing and Gu Wenbin are trapped at home because of the recent accident. They have no chance to wear them. Except for some young and promising heirs from other affiliated families in Xicheng District, only one is left in the Xing family.


    And those heirs were more or less passed through. During a period of time after Mu Jiutian and Gu Shaoqing''s divorce, every time they were asked out for dinner, they asked without trace. In the information they controlled, except that Zhang Benzhe didn''t have time to inquire, no one else had time to commit a crime on the day of the explosion.


    So in addition to Zhang Benzhe, only Xing Mo was left.


    And of these two people, the one who can easily cheat on this engagement banquet.

 Chapter 432

    Listening to the pause of breathing on the other end of the phone, Mu Jiutian smiles calmly: "Mr. Xing Mo, aren''t you going to admit it?"


    "I''m very honored that Miss Mu fancies me as Xing Shao, but..."


    "You are not?" Mujiu tiantiao eyebrows: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. The trapped beast has to give him the capital and time to fight. Since I choose to cooperate with Mr. Xing, even if I see through your identity, I won''t change anything."


    Low smile: "of course, this is under the premise that Mr. Xing does not let me do business at a loss."


    Sweet wine is as like as two peas in men''s imagination.


    With a smile of interest, he sat in the sofa on the balcony in a pure white dress, close to the railing. As soon as he dropped his eyes, he could see the hidden small swing in the courtyard. The radian of his thin lips was with a cold letter, and his long finger knocked on the kneecap casually: "is Miss Mu sure that after Gu Xiansheng''s affectionate plea, she can still sit on my stolen boat?"


    "But it seems that Miss mu can''t get down. Whether it''s the recording or the evidence I forged for you, as long as it''s taken out, I''m afraid the balance between Miss Mu and Mr. Gu will be reversed. Or do you say that Mr. Gu will return the present thing to you because he regrets and owes you


    The color at the bottom of his eyes was slightly cool: "so, I believe Miss mu, and please don''t challenge me."


    To sum up, what he meant was to warn her not to use any little brain that should not be used.


    Mu Jiutian immediately laughed: "is this a warning?"


    "No, it''s advice."


    "The video that''s playing today is fake."


    The man''s big palm stretched out on his knee: "who knows, it''s true, it''s false, it''s true. Anyway, Gu Shaoqing believes it, and Liu Mengrong is exposed, isn''t it?"


    There was a two second pause, mujiutian instantly smile, leaning on the pillar of the body has never been too tight, even soft voice: "also, the results are the same, who cares about the process."


    It seems that I want to say something else. There has been quite a commotion on the side of the building. Counting the time, almost 15 minutes have passed.


    Mujiutian combed her long hair with her hand: "the good play directed by me is about to start. Aren''t you going to watch it? Remember to stand your affectionate, infatuated two male posture, so as to be able to hold Liu Mengrong does not speak disorderly, but also reduce the possibility of your exposure in front of Gu Shaoqing. You know, he''s not as easy to handle as I am


    "And thank you, Miss mu, for reminding me." Gentle but cold handsome face instant smile open, will just lit cigarette end out, get up: "that we pianlou see."


    "See you on the side of the building, Mr. Xing mo."


    Hang up the phone, Xing Mo will turn off the voice changer in the mobile phone, the body side step forward, a pair of soft hands suddenly appear in the line of sight, help him to white suit in front of the two words "bridegroom" the bust flower don''t good, a beautiful small face painted makeup is more delicate than the bride, voice gentle: "you this is mujiutian know identity?"


    "Yes." Xing Mo''s eyebrows are warm and light, but when he looks at the woman, he outlines a touch of deliberate tenderness: "don''t worry, she still needs my help for the moment, so my identity is not exposed."


    "But..."


    The long finger moved to her little face and rubbed it. The tailored suit seemed to be rare and expensive. He put it in his pants pocket with one hand: "you do as I say, and you don''t have to think about other things. I won''t marry Meng Rong, you can rest assured."


    "Yes." Smell speech, her lips trembled, the face is very obvious to bloom a touch of joy: "I believe you."


    There is a tender kiss. When Mu Jiutian reaches her side, she can hear a loud voice of a woman with an aggressive breath: "I knew you had forgotten me, but I can''t forget you. When you were in the United States, you used to hook up with my boyfriend with your pure and cold appearance."


    "At that time, I didn''t know whether his work in bed was good or whether his wallet could feed your greedy mouth. You don''t want to rob my boyfriend from so many men who are looking at you. Now I can be regarded as understanding that you are willing to be humble. Your own men don''t want it. They always think other people''s men are good. "


    The woman who had met Mu Jiutian stood in the front of the crowd, dressed in a high fixed dress, but could not melt the bitterness between her eyes: "before, when Miss Mu and Mr. Gu were together, you would not let go of Mr. Gu. Later, you found Xing Shao and finally gave up Mr. Gu, Now it''s looking at the possibility that Miss Mu will make up with Mr. Gu, so you''re going to have a place to pee, aren''t you? It''s so cheap... "


    Without saying that, the person on her side pushed her, full of fear: "stop talking, Miss Mu is coming."Full marks of acting.


    Mujiutian didn''t know what kind of face she should put on, so she walked slowly from her heart and high-heeled shoes. Her voice was almost absorbed by the carpet. All the guests who had been blocking the door consciously gave her a way out.


    The bright light in the corridor gave her delicate face a layer of beauty.


    But after seeing the situation inside clearly, it suddenly turned into a deep and dark anger.


    The last picture mujiutian wanted to see eventually fell into her sight. The appearance of a woman who is pretty and can almost drip water is in sharp contrast to her usual cold posture. In addition to the low Shen Yin and Bai Li toufei''s face, no matter who she clings to, she can almost kill people.


    And Gu Shaoqing, also don''t know is the effect of medicine, or what.


    Sitting there with weak limbs, trying to break free from the shackles of Liu Mengrong, it didn''t help. The expressionless eyebrows were locked, and the chaotic sight was not too far away, but it revealed a cold breath, and the voice almost forced out of the voice: "go away, don''t..."


    "Shaoqing."


    His weak voice was covered by women''s voice, even wrapped up with soft arms, with a delicate cry: "please, I want to... Feel bad, please..."


    "Get out of here." Gu Shaoqing didn''t even want to look at her one more time. His pink skin was like a beast in his eyes. He didn''t know what he felt. He squeezed it tightly, lifted it up, and thrust it into his thigh.


    Scarlet blood, and from every pore out of the heart thoroughly cool.


    There was a woman''s noise in my ear, and now it became a scream.


    It was not enough, so it was raised and dropped again.


    Liu Mengrong has been completely lost in the brain, blindly clinging to Gu Shaoqing''s body, smelling his unique breath and taste, the heart has an uncontrolled crazy beat.


    Looking up at her face, the clear lines of Dao Gong Shen axe almost made her fall into it. She was impeccable and handsome. She felt it in a mess with her little hands, and the idea she had never had in her mind was particularly crazy at this moment.


    She wants to own the man.


    Even this time, she will.


    After watching all the mujiutian at the door, the skirt was pinched and wrinkled for a moment, but turned and left without saying a word.


    The person next to him blurted out: "Miss mu, where are you going?"


    Hearing the first three words, Gu Shaoqing subconsciously raised her eyes and looked this way.


    Before he was in the courtyard, he also wanted to hold the familiar figure in his arms, calmly out of place in the crowd, across everyone''s shoulders, all of a sudden, he saw the back without nostalgia, all the medicine seemed to retreat in an instant, and the picture reflected by his black eyes was almost dripping out of the water.


    Mujiutian seemed to hear someone call her, so she stopped for a moment. She didn''t turn back. She just turned her face, and her eyebrows were cold: "go to wish Mr. green hat and Miss Liu a happy life tonight. Do you want to go with me?"


    In the whole meeting hall, I''m afraid only mujiutian has such courage.


    No one dares to answer her.


    "Wine is sweet."


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t know where the strength came from. He pushed the woman away and got out of bed ready to chase her.


    But the medicine didn''t fade at all. When his feet stepped on the ground, he stumbled to fall. The glass coffee table was broken, and his fingers were linked to his heart. The place where the glass residue penetrated hurt his heart. However, there was no instant fear of Gu Shaoqing when he saw mujiutian. If he fell into the ice cellar, the whole person was in boundless panic.


    He got up from the carpet in front of the crowd, and the bloodstain that ticked to the ground extended from the house to the outside. He didn''t know whether it was from his hands or his legs.


    This man, who has been standing on the top of the pyramid since he was born, has always looked up to and cherished the existence of others. However, he fell down twice before catching up with the woman who was going to leave. He pressed her shoulder, and his fingertips were too strong. His joints were full of horrible blue and white: "sweet wine, don''t go... Listen to my explanation..."


    There was confusion in that voice.


    But the woman mercilessly scratched the back of the hand, nails inlaid with skin and flesh, spit out from the red lips sarcasm: "what else need to explain, and other people''s fiancee steal Qing is so cool, no wonder Mr. Gu so protect Miss Liu, the original is such a change too hobby, it is really disrespectful."


    Elder was watching from a distance.


    He knows very well how the farce tonight started and how it happened.


    However, mujiutian, knowing that nothing happened to Gu Shaoqing and Liu Mengrong, just watching them lying on the same bed, was so furious that he knew that no one would win or lose in the game."No, it''s not." The drug constantly eroded his brain, which made Gu Shaoqing''s speech seem not very sharp: "after I drank the wine in the room, I fainted... After that..."


    "Don''t explain, will you?"


    Her face was as pale as paper. She broke off the big palm that he pressed on her shoulder. She didn''t lift her face: "Gu Shaoqing, after a while, Liu Mengrong wakes up. Will you string words? In the end, it''s the medicine that I gave you. It''s the bed that I let my ex husband and her go to. It makes me so sick of myself."


    Clench the word "disgust".


    Mu Jiutian''s face is like Gu Shaoqing had never seen before.


    She once lost control for many people, but not for him.


    This time, he would rather not.

 Chapter 433

    Also ready to continue to entangle, a big palm suddenly put on his shoulder, this is Gu Shaoqing mood is the most irritable time, want to also don''t want to turn head roar: "get out of the way."


    He saw the person behind him clearly, and the little woman in his hand was snatched away.


    Wayne Jesse put one hand around mujiutian''s shoulder and held her back two steps. Her always arrogant eyes were gloomy at this moment, maintaining the final calm: "it''s you who should roll. Don''t let me see you continue to pester Jiutian, or I will kill you next time."


    The medicine almost devoured Gu Shaoqing''s mind, but it reflected the terrible evil of the two opposite people''s pupils, like a bladed blade against everyone''s neck.


    No one in the audience dares to look directly at him.


    Forced to endure the rolling out of the tyrannical mood, the man side fist clenched, word by word: "let her go."


    Three words were spit out, and Wayne Jesse''s face was dull and gloomy.


    Deliberately will embrace Mu wine sweet big palm tight, pick eyebrow: "if I say no?"


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t know where to find the wine bottle, but he came forward and desperately wanted to get mujiutian back.


    But Wayne Jesse''s reaction speed is extremely fast, quickly back, and backhand will protect her behind.


    The sound of the bottle hitting on the shoulder makes Mu Jiutian''s heart shake. Somehow, he seems to be back in the picture of watching Sheng huainuan fall from the bridge. His step stops immediately, implicating that Wayne Jesse has not escaped Gu Shaoqing''s attack.


    He used his arm to block it.


    There was a groan and a heavy sound of approaching steps.


    Mujiutian heard the man squeeze out from his throat, lingering with a strong voice: "Jiutian, I''ll kill him..."


    "You dare."


    As if watching Liu Mengrong stretch out her hand from behind, Mu Jiutian doesn''t know where the strength comes from. She protects Sheng huainuan behind her. Her black and white apricot eyes are covered with a layer of shallow hatred and frost, gnashing her teeth: "you dare to hurt her again."


    There was a moment of silence.


    Before she could distinguish her tall and straight body from Liu Mengrong''s in the illusion, she saw that the wine bottle she was going to smash suddenly changed its direction, her thin lips were filled with a cold smile, and then the glass wine bottle hit Gu Shaoqing''s head with her backhand.


    The broken voice and the startled voice of a woman.


    Scarlet with rust smell of blood splashed to the mouth of mujiutian, licked, her eyes a little lax looking down from Gu Shaoqing''s head mixed with wine of bright red, in the orange light is so not eye-catching, is also so dazzling.


    "Since you don''t want me to hurt him, I''ll hurt myself." Thin lips with unspeakable smile, articulate voice, with a pure black long suit, ignoring the big palm still holding the broken bottle mouth, all with women''s most fascinating elegance, but at this moment, it shows a strong blood type and the taste of killing.


    Exhausted, Gu Shaoqing faltered and threw his things away. He almost knelt down on one knee in front of mujiutian: "I''m sorry, I''m not good. I make you angry again."


    No one in the audience has ever seen such a picture, and no one dares to disturb it.


    Except for Gu Shaoqing, none of the young men at the top of the pyramid, including Liu Er, had ever come to the wedding banquet. Otherwise, anyone who could persuade him would not have become the scene.


    Of course, some people are smart and run to call Xing mo.


    Xing Mo just settled Liu Mengrong in the lounge. He didn''t know what made his white suit a little messy, but his facial features were still mild and his breath was very shallow. Even when he was with Gu Shaoqing, there was no obvious change.


    As soon as I got close, I stopped for two seconds on the ground full of broken glass. Then I called the housekeeper behind me: "go and find the doctor, and then make room clean."


    "Yes, Xing Shao."


    "Gu Shao, Miss mu, I''ve made it clear that what happened just now is just a misunderstanding. Nothing happened between Meng Rong and Gu Shao, and no matter how big it is, we can''t stand here and solve it." Xing Mo turned his eyes, and his voice was low and slow, with comfort: "Miss mu, you should take care of less blood, I''m afraid you need to deal with it, otherwise you will be infected."


    Smell speech, Mu wine sweet and Xing Mo looked at each other.


    He is really like what she said on the phone, playing the role of affectionate second man. Even if there is no audience in the lounge, he comes here to play. He is polite. When he talks about the word "Mengrong", his eyebrows and eyes seem to be gentle.On the contrary, I don''t know what irritated me. I was so angry.


    Taking a deep breath, the wine was sweet, and her voice was warm and cool, which forced her to calm down: "since Xing Shao explains this, I wish you and Miss Liu a hundred years of happiness. I won''t visit today''s wedding banquet. Take Gu Shao to bandage it. "


    With that, she tugged at Wayne Jesse and turned to leave, walking faster and faster.


    And Gu Shaoqing, who was behind him, threw aside the servant who came up and asked him to bandage and strode after him.


    Before and after the two steps are fast, plus the original distance from the carved gate is not far.


    Mujiu Tianman''s head is full of pictures of Gu Shaoqing smashing his head with a wine bottle. He is ruthless and violent. He doesn''t hesitate. His black and white apricot eyes only pay attention to a small place at his feet.


    Behind him, suddenly a sinister and anxious voice came: "sweet wine, get out of the way."


    Subconsciously stop, and subconsciously toward the voice of the eye, and then the third eye is along the man''s line of sight to the left in front of the past, less than 100 meters away, a pure black car roaring toward her.


    100 miles, 100 meters, 3.70 seconds.


    Just when mujiutiangen couldn''t react, Wayne Jesse''s pupils suddenly shrank and tried to push her to one side, but she couldn''t because her shoulder was hurt by the bottle.


    The front bar was almost close to Bai Nen''s knee. A figure suddenly hugged her directly from behind. The strength of the iron arm tied to her waist made her hurt badly. Her whole body lay on her back. She was stunned for two seconds. She only felt some hard back cushions and men''s extremely subtle pain.


    "Gu Shaoqing."


    In response, she quickly wanted to get up from the ground, but was controlled by the waist of the big palm of the dead, repressed voice yelled: "don''t move."


    The familiar smell and tobacco smell, I don''t know if it''s Mujiu sweetheart. She can even smell the overpowering drug that she let elder put in the incense from him. It''s so strong that even elephants can lose consciousness for half a quarter of an hour.


    Mujiutian thinks that Gu Shaoqing must be crazy. Otherwise, according to his current situation, he is said to have saved her. I''m afraid he will be buried under the car when he rushes over.


    Being protected by Gu Shaoqing, mujiutian can''t see whether the car has turned around and hit them again. There is only a loud noise. Xing Mo chases them out and pulls a man out of the car that hit the lamppost. The man, with blood on his forehead and limp, seems to be in a coma.


    Mujiutian was allowed to get up from the ground by Gu Shaoqing, but because he didn''t know whether he was flustered or something else, his feet tilted and almost fell.


    Or the man''s quick eyes and quick hands directly hold her up.


    The body suddenly soars into the air of startled voice, Mu Jiutian subconsciously hugs the man''s neck, the facial expression has a little unnatural, the warm and cool voice low scolds: "Gu Shaoqing, you put me down."


    "If you want to go to see it, just stay there."


    From the perspective of mujiutian, we can clearly see that his eyebrows are cold, his chin lines are tight, and his handsome face is out of control in the dim night, but it is not aimed at her.


    Stepping forward, the man pulled out of the car was thrown on the ground like a pool of mud. His face could not be distinguished clearly in the place without light. Gu Shaoqing''s thin lips were filled with a dark and murderous radian, and said, "who is it?"


    Xing Mo looked at it, as if he thought for a long time before responding: "Zhang''s, Zhang Benzhe."


    Zhang Benzhe?


    Gu Shaoqing was impressed by the name, and even deeply impressed. The only man who dares to have a bad intention in front of him is mu Jiutian. It seems that he didn''t teach enough lessons in the restaurant.


    Full of anger can not vent out, step forward, the man lying on his back was kicked to one side directly, his head hit the wheel of the car hard, confused pain wake up, but was followed by a kick again in a coma.


    Xing Mo couldn''t see it. He stepped forward to stop, frowned, and his voice was mild. He was a little cold and heavy: "Gu Shao, enough is enough."


    "Miss Mu should be shocked. The doctor is waiting in the lounge. Gu Shao can go there now."


    In fact, there is no need for Xing Mo to say that Gu Shaoqing can also find that the look of Mu Jiu Tian is not right.


    But not from now on, but from seeing him and Liu Mengrong lying in the same bed. When she protects Wayne Jesse, now it''s more fear.


    Gu Shaoqing felt that he could roughly guess the reason.


    Nod, slightly hoarse voice: "OK, keep that person, I deal with it myself."Xing Mo didn''t say whether he agreed or not. He watched Gu Shaoqing turn around and hook his finger to the housekeeper behind him. When he got up to the front and back of the room, he stared at Zhang Benzhe on the ground with his cold and piercing eyes and gave orders in a low voice.


    The voice has a deliberate low, people can not hear clearly.


    The way back to the lounge is far or near.


    Mujiutian didn''t see Wayne Jesse following him. He felt uncomfortable for a moment. He wanted to struggle in his arms: "let me down."


    "Don''t move."


    He looked at her with low eyes, deep and fierce.


    It''s a pity that mujiutian doesn''t cooperate with him at all. He holds his neck and shakes his legs to get out of his arms. After several struggles, he doesn''t know why. Gu Shaoqing''s big palm suddenly loosens, and the weightlessness makes mujiutian scream and tighten her arms.

 Chapter 434

    Almost to fall to the ground, Gu Shaoqing just hard to hold her, deep vision face expressionless fell on her face, feel her tight arm in his neck, star smile hidden in the corner of his lips: "still struggling, move carefully, I directly throw you down."


    Biting her lips, Mu Jiutian looked up from this angle, and could clearly see Gu Shaoqing''s smile on her lips. She became angry with her: "you''re an asshole, you know?"


    "I know. You used to scold."


    Looking down, he stared at her rolling on the ground, her dirty face, but he felt very pleasing to the eye. The voice of smile was magnetic: "if you still want to scold now, I will not refute you."


    It''s really good to be angry with him and show your teeth now. At least it''s much better than the original one, who is calm in front of him and seems to be someone you don''t know.


    Mu Jiutian was protected by Gu Shaoqing throughout the whole process. There was no other scar on his body except slight scratch on his leg.


    The doctor held Mu Jiutian ''


    "OK, I see."


    Gu Shaoqing should, and then with his left hand took the ointment from the doctor, holding fingertips playing, casual voice: "three times a day?"


    "Yes, it''s getting colder now. If Miss Mu has a scar constitution, it''s better to wrap up the wound, disinfect it three times a day and apply ointment. Remember to let it leave naturally after scabbing."


    "Well, I''ll arrange..."


    "Gu Shaoqing."


    Before he finished, he was called by name.


    Side eye past, see Mu wine sweet from the bed, and then one leg jump toward him, Gu Shaoqing subconsciously frown forward to help, also don''t know is the direction of the problem, with the left hand, low voice: "hurt still so restless, let you sit obediently, don''t know what meaning?"


    "It''s not impossible for me to go back to bed..." Mu Jiutian looked up at him, Xiumei frowned like him, grabbed his left arm with his backhand, and then enunciated clearly: "you lift me up with your right hand and put me on the bed."


    Gu Shaoqing''s face stopped for a moment.


    But in the next second hook out a slight smile, fingertips can not reach her palm, then gently scratched the inside of her wrist, casual smile: "you found it."


    To tell you the truth, now Gu Shaoqing is so ugly that he can hardly catch the eye.


    The blood and red wine that the bottle smashed on the forehead were not dealt with at all. When it dried up, it solidified the short hair into wisps. Coupled with the dust that rolled on the ground, it made the man''s always elegant and noble become a kind of indescribable embarrassment. The handsome face scratched by the glass slag also had the feeling of falling, but the low voice had the feeling of being joyful.


    On that pair of black eyes, Mu Jiutian was not very comfortable, frowned: "is it difficult for you to use your broken arm and forehead wound to make me change my mind?"


    With a little effort, he directly pushed Gu Shaoqing to the bedside to sit down and asked the doctor to check his arm.


    It seems that the injury is a bit serious. As soon as the doctor started, his brow didn''t loosen.


    Mu wine sweet heart also followed a little bit of fall: "how?"


    "The wound on the forehead is also inlaid with broken glass dross. You need to pick it out with tweezers and clean it later." After a pause, he knocked on his right arm, but there was no response at the position where he should have reacted. The doctor immediately smacked his mouth: "the right arm should have been fractured, or even injured the nerve, which needs further examination. If it can be, it needs to be sent to the hospital as soon as possible."


    "No


    As soon as the doctor''s words were finished, Gu Shaoqing stood up from the bedside, put down the cuffs that the doctor had just rolled up, put aside the mud spots on them, and restored his noble and elegant posture. His voice was leisurely: "let''s go, I''ll take you home first."


    "Gu Shaoqing." Mu Jiutian''s attitude was a little displeased: "didn''t you hear what the doctor said?"


    "Yes, but it''s up to me whether I comply or not." His voice was full of laughter: "if you can get miss Mu''s change of mind by destroying one arm, I think it''s quite worthwhile."


    "But please don''t forget that you''re hurting your right arm."


    Mujiutian looks at Gu Shaoqing''s lazy and loose appearance. She is so angry that she almost wants to throw things away. Regardless of whether the doctor is still there or not, she steps forward, pads her feet to pinch his chin, with a little bit of moustache and some stinging hands: "even if I change my mind because of your hero saving beauty, your arm is useless, let alone hold me in my life, Even if you want to press me in bed, I''m afraid it''s difficult. ""Let me think about your future days, one arm is useless, and you need other people''s help in eating and dressing. If that''s the case, I''d rather be widowed."


    Gu Shaoqing''s face suddenly coagulated, but she didn''t feel the slightest annoyance. She pulled down the small hand that Mu Jiutian pinched on her chin, kneaded it in the palm of her hand, slowly bent over her body, spilled all her breath on her body, and raised her eyebrows: "so, Miss Mu wants to make up with Mr. Gu?"


    "No


    There is no hesitation to refute, let the man instantly smile, rub her face with his thumb: "Miss mu, you exposed."


    Mujiutian closed his eyes, and when he opened it again, he pushed him down on the bed. Then he turned to the doctor and ordered: "first, help him with emergency measures. I''ll find someone to take him to the hospital."


    "OK, mu..."


    Get Gu Shaoqing a look warning, the doctor instantly choked, don''t know should call Miss Mu good, or Mrs. Gu good.


    He didn''t pay attention to mujiutian. He took out his mobile phone and went outside. When he closed the door with his backhand, his apricot eyes gradually deepened, and a kind of emotion called "fear after death" came to his mind.


    Although the farce and even the car accident were all controlled by her, she never thought that Xing Mo would dare to find Zhang Benzhe.


    When she saw that the speed of the car was 100 miles, she suddenly had a feeling that she wanted to kill herself. She really wanted to kill herself, and Gu Shaoqing


    take escape from death.


    Kowtow kowtow eyes, slowly lit the mobile phone keyboard, afraid to expose emotions dare not call, sent a text message to Wayne Jesse, roughly means to let him arrange ward and doctor to Gu Shaoqing.


    Looking at the successful message, she was ready to push the door in.


    But suddenly, I heard the doctor''s voice, with the special garrulous voice of the doctor: "Gu Shao, your arm is a bit seriously injured. You didn''t say that you broke it in the car accident, but you just brought Miss Mu back, aggravating the injury. I infer that you may have hurt your nerve, if you didn''t find an expert in this field, I''m afraid that your arm will be hindered in the future... "


    It was silent for two seconds.


    The man''s gentle tone does not have her in the time of doting, but with a thin layer of deep meaning: "don''t tell her."

 Chapter 435

    Mujiutian stood outside the door for a minute. When there was no sound inside, she pushed the door in. She didn''t even take care of the shaking of her mobile phone. The doctor nodded after seeing her: "Miss mu, the situation is not very serious, but I still suggest to go to the hospital for further examination."


    "Yes, I know."


    Mujiutian goes to Gu Shaoqing and looks at him slowly buttoning the top of his shirt. When his eyebrows sweep past her, he is lazy and tired.


    She is very clear, in fact, his medicine is not in the past, now all the action is in the strong support.


    Red lips slowly pursed, the feeling from the bottom of her heart let her some uncomfortable, forced to ignore, palm out: "let''s go, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "Don''t worry, don''t miss Mu think I need to change a suit?"


    Although it is black, but a close look, you can clearly see the dirty stains on it, and there is a dry blood color on the shoulder.


    Look, she shook her head: "no, hurry up. Didn''t you hear what the doctor said just now? You need to be sent to the hospital as soon as possible."


    The doctor''s face froze.


    This


    He didn''t seem to have said it.


    Low laughter rang out, the man''s face close, thin lips almost close to her, the bottom of the eyes quickly skimmed a different color: "then when I am procrastinating, want to prolong your time with me."


    The light on the top of the head is bright enough to see the wine clearly.


    Biting his lips, he took a step back subconsciously: "well, I''ll ask someone to send you a new suit."


    On such occasions, there will always be a variety of styles and models of suits, so that there is no need.


    Mujiutian didn''t know what medicine Gu Shaoqing was selling in his gourd, but he called a servant and gave him a brand new suit. Although it didn''t fit by hand, it also showed Gu Shaoqing''s laziness and elegance. The top two buttons of his shirt were not tied, revealing a small piece of his chest and emitting pure male hormones.


    It took half an hour from changing clothes to going to the hospital. They didn''t even take part in Xing Mo''s and Liu Mengrong''s engagement, but it was enough for nibble to appear at the door of the emergency room, accompanied by a famous orthopedic doctor in Xicheng District.


    Looking at nibble fiddling with Gu Shaoqing''s arm without pity, Mu Jiutian frowned and couldn''t help reminding: "his arm is broken, so..."


    "I know, my oriental girl, this bastard is very strong. Let alone play with him like this, even if you let him fall again, I won''t... "


    With the sound of the dull hum, nibble''s boastful words suddenly stopped.


    Even the action was still in place for a few seconds, and his face was a little embarrassed and gloomy. If it wasn''t for his injury, I''m afraid I would slap him on the shoulder: "you bastard, what will you do if you tear down my platform?"


    "Nothing will happen." Gu Shaoqing''s smile was low and deep. The end of her eyes seemed to be covered with stars. She leaned back in the chair like a big man and opened her lips leisurely: "it just makes my miss Mu not love me enough."


    In a hurry, nibble threw his arm at random, squeezed some hand sanitizer, and snorted: "if Oriental Girl hadn''t invited me, I wouldn''t have wanted to see you bastards who were involved in that bastard."


    It''s like a tongue twister, but it makes everyone know who he''s talking about.


    Apricot Mou moment a MI: "does his arm have a problem?"


    This is what mujiutian is most concerned about now.


    "There are no major problems. There are a lot of minor problems. Fractures are certain. By the way, an operation is needed, about two or three hours." Nibble said casually. He got up from the chair and gave the orthopedic doctor the place to see the doctor. He patted mojiutian''s shoulder casually: "don''t worry, that son of a bitch was begged to be treated by a ghost girl at the beginning. I can cure all the serious injuries. This son of a bitch is just a small matter."


    After hearing orthopedic doctors say the same thing, mujiutian is reassuring.


    Naturally, the faster the operation, the better. The hospital immediately deployed the operating room. After a series of disinfection and cleaning, Gu Shaoqing changed the operating suit and was pushed in.


    The door of the room closed slowly, the red light was on, mujiutian didn''t give it a second, so he turned around and was ready to leave.


    Surprised to hear that the Secretary subconsciously stopped her, inexplicably some trembling: "Miss mu, are you tired, or I''ll take you to the ward of general manager Gu to have a rest, and I''ll call you after the operation."


    "NoThe cold smell of disinfectant almost covered the fragrance of mujiutian''s body. Her long eyelashes projected light and shadow. She laughed slowly, without temperature: "I''m really tired, but I''m not going to Gu Shaoqing''s ward to rest, but to go home. Today''s thing is very grateful to Gu Xiansheng..." she nodded to him: "when Mr. Gu comes out, please convey my thanks."


    With that, she passed him.


    "Miss mu, don''t you wait for Mr. Gu to come out?"


    "What''s my relationship with him?"


    The sudden question made Wen''s secretary stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know how to respond. If it was the relationship between his ex-husband and ex-wife, it seemed to be broken and alienated. But it didn''t matter, and it wasn''t all right. Finally, he tentatively said: "President Gu is pursuing you again."


    "Has that been achieved?"


    He shook his head.


    Mujiutian instantly laughed, lighter than just now, and his cool face was refreshing: "that''s it. Since I didn''t pursue it, I have nothing to do with him. Is there any law that I have to wait for him to leave after the operation? Since there is no... Please convey my thanks, thank you


    The sound of high-heeled shoes stepping on the marble slab is clear and crisp. With the background sound, the Secretary can almost imagine that the face is as cold as water after coming down from the operating table.


    Compared with the gentle doting between his handsome eyes and her wrists before surgery


    The Secretary could not help shivering.


    After receiving the text message, Wayne Jesse stayed outside the hospital. The first thing she received was to take off her suit coat, put it on her shoulder, and walk to the parking lot half hugged. Her voice was casual: "what''s the matter with him?"


    "I''ve got a doctor. It''s OK."


    After tossing all night, mujiutian was very tired. He pressed most of his weight on Wayne Jesse and lifted his hair: "now I''m undergoing an operation. I''m afraid I won''t wake up until five or six o''clock tomorrow morning with the duration of the operation and the effect of anesthetics. Let''s book a flight to France in three hours."


    "So you leave him alone in the country?"


    "Otherwise, to help Avril, you have to take him with you?"


    Mujiutian asked, she doesn''t know what Wayne Jesse means, but the things that are too easy to get are often not worth cherishing. This truth applies to most things in the world, and more to men.


    It''s just the pain at the tip of my heart. It''s the feeling of winding up, and finally it''s like the feeling of turning and stirring after the needle is inserted.


    Wayne Jesse wanted to say something else, but the flash flashed up not far away.


    It''s already dark, only the street lights and the flying insects are lingering in the dark world, so the sound of the flash and shutter is particularly harsh and obvious. Two people subconsciously look at the past, and only see the figure of the man running with the SLR on their back.


    Even if it''s catching up now, it''s definitely impossible.


    Wayne Jesse simply give up, openly tick out wipe sneer: "you guess tomorrow you and Liu Mengrong who is the headline?"


    The former president''s wife of Gu''s group was entangled with the mysterious man late at night. It was not clear who gave the green hat to the original divorce.


    Without even thinking about it, he can help make up the title.


    "It doesn''t matter." Mujiutian didn''t even frown. He still kept leaning on him in a casual manner: "no matter who is the leader, as long as Gu Shaoqing is involved, anyway, my goal is him."


    Wayne Jesse laughed and said in a casual voice, "are you going to explain?"


    "Explain what?"


    "Explain my relationship with you."


    Mujiutian''s step stopped subconsciously, and his long hair blocked his sight. He said with a smile: "what''s to explain? You are my lover, and so is yalman. Isn''t this a recognized thing in Xicheng District? Otherwise, no one will think that Gu Shaoqing and I have become fickle after breaking up. We have worked hard for Mr. Gu, and we are willing to get back together. "


    The voice is light, but I don''t know why it is full of mockery.


    For a moment, it''s hard to judge whether it''s him or Gu Shaoqing.


    The car was parked near the door of the parking lot, and returned the suit. Mujiutian leaned back on the back of the chair and began to sleep. Her eyelashes were thin and curly, and the light outside the window cast a faint shadow.


    The car is driving towards the airport. When it stops at a red light and looks ahead, Wayne Jesse suddenly hears the light voice of the co pilot: "by the way, if you have time to find a psychological counselor for me, it''s better to be hypnotic, one who says that I don''t have any problems."Wayne Jesse wanted to laugh for a moment, but frowned later: "counselor?"


    "Yes, I''m sick. I''m sick."


    Others may not see it, but mujiutian knows it.


    Whenever she meets a similar scene, she can always return to the scene when she was on the bridge that day, with the fear of falling down the bridge, and the heat wave and impact of the bomb.


    Wu Jinsi''s coma when she was shot was a precursor. What she blurted out to Gu Shaoqing today was the beginning of her illness.


    When the red light changed to green, Wayne Jesse started the car again: "what''s wrong?"


    There was a pause for a few seconds, and there was no response.


    He side Mou, continue: "you only told me, I can find the right doctor to suit the case."


    Another three seconds of silence.


    Lazy voice careless: "nightmares, hallucinations... And uncertain coma."

 Chapter 436

    Two days later, Wayne Jesse did not accompany mujiutian back to the west side, but stayed in France.


    When the plane landed at 9:00 in the morning, the jet lag was not reversed, which made mujiutian tired physically and mentally. She was wearing sunglasses that could almost cover half of her small face, a blue sleeveless dress, and the golden sunlight on her head was warm.


    There was no car to pick her up, so she was ready to go to the side of the road and stop for a taxi.


    But she suddenly felt someone close to her behind her, subconsciously looking back to see who it was, a handkerchief directly covered her mouth, quickly half hugged her and got into a taxi.


    Just outside the airport, mujiutian was kidnapped.


    It looks as if her boyfriend is sitting in the car with her shoulders around her.


    The strong smell of ether rushed into the nose. It was too late for mujiutian to hold his breath again. After his thoughts were blank, he fainted.


    Before the coma, mujiutian was not sure who kidnapped her or what happened to her. She didn''t even have a clue.


    Until she was awakened by an indifferent voice, she could feel that her hands and feet were not tied, her mouth was not stuffed, and even her eyes were not covered. This is either because the other party is an old acquaintance of her own, or the other party didn''t want to leave


    "You had two surgeries and two days in the hospital for her, And she, along with Wayne Jesse, went abroad on holiday The man did not astringent sneer, cool thin and sarcastic: "since you want to see her so much, then I directly sent her to your bed, what''s wrong?"


    Now mujiutian is quite sure that he is the former.


    Old acquaintance.


    It''s really an old acquaintance. He slowly sat up from the sofa with a cool face and a calm, numb fingertip because of the residue of ether.


    The sudden action and laughter focused everyone''s eyes in the room on her: "Qi Ruifeng, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Your means are more and more ruthless. In broad daylight, you are not afraid that I will check now and then sue you?"


    "Then you can go as well as you give." Qi Ruifeng is indifferent with a handsome face. His black clothes and trousers don''t have a trace of temperature in the sun: "before Shaoqing gets better, you stay in this ward for me. If you need anything, the Secretary will send it to you."


    Gu Shaoqing did not speak, mujiutian understood that he was maintaining the default posture.


    Smell Secretary also standing in the corner of the ward, although did not speak, but can not stop the face hanging slightly complain.


    No one thought that mujiutian could not wait for Gu Shaoqing to come out of the operating room, so he flew out of Xicheng District overnight. The ticket was ordered by Wayne Jessie, and the person was picked up by Wayne Jessie. Even the next day''s front page headlines were photos of the two of them kissing. After seeing it, Gu Shaoqing broke the stitches, He was immediately sent back to the operating room.


    Smell secretary is also no way, just invited Qi Ruifeng.


    Mu Jiutian''s face sneered and didn''t speak. Hearing the Secretary''s uncontrollable initiative, she said, "Miss mu, Gu is always in a car accident for you. Even ordinary people should take care of her. You''d better stay in the hospital for two days. I''ll send you the clothes that need to be changed or the documents that need to be processed."


    I heard the Secretary''s words were very cautious, with a sense of comfort.


    But I didn''t expect mujiutian to pull his lips and lean on the sofa casually. He glanced at him casually with his side head. His voice was very careless: "how did you always get into a car accident?"


    Smell secretary a Leng: "is to protect you."


    "Why did he chase after me when I left? What else happened before the accident?"


    I heard the Secretary''s silence.


    On the day of the engagement banquet, Xing Mo didn''t deliberately let people down, so Liu Mengrong''s affair with Gu Shaoqing became the most explosive news in Xicheng District.


    It''s on a par with mojitian and Wayne Jesse''s kissing license.


    Even if Qi Ruifeng didn''t have the past, he knew something about it.


    Qi Ruifeng frowned and sneered, "what do you want to say?"


    "Since Gu Shaoqing and Liu Mengrong are lying on the same bed, Liu Mengrong''s new love must be more likable than my old love, which makes Gu Shaoqing like it so much that he forgets all the etiquette, righteousness and shame." He said the most heartrending words, but he used the most charming eyebrows, delicate voice, long brown hair spread over his shoulders, and the soft smell permeated made people unable to resist: "in this case, let Miss Liu take care of him if you want me to do something annoying."


    Not even Gu Shaoqing''s name would be mentioned.Qi Ruifeng''s eyes have been completely cold down, and the usual indifference between the eyebrows seems to suppress some flash of emotion, mujiutian has not yet had time to distinguish, he heard the man who has not spoken suddenly, voice deep and gentle: "you go out first."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I''ll talk to her."


    Because of the last crack, Niebuhr put Gu Shaoqing''s arm in plaster and hung it on his neck. The Striped patient''s suit was leaning against the pillow with a slight cyan stubble, but he didn''t see any embarrassment and loneliness. On the contrary, he showed his elegant demeanor.


    He glanced at Qi Ruifeng, raised his lips and said with a faint smile, "she can''t listen to you."


    "Put it, as if she could listen to you."


    "That''s better than you."


    Qi Ruifeng was so infuriated that he kicked over the chair in the middle of the ward: "I care so much about your business. If you break your virtue and body, you will have to die on mujiutian one day."


    "That''s better than you." Gu Shaoqing or that pair of idle tone: "for a woman, now do not know what kind of ghost."


    "I''ll take care of you later, and I''ll kill you."


    Put down the cruel words, turn around and go, halfway met the chair was kicked over, feel uncomfortable, and fill the foot.


    The huge sound of hitting the wall and falling to the ground, coupled with his backhand slamming the door, clearly showed his impatience and irritability.


    Mujiutian doesn''t understand. It''s only two days. What happened in the end makes Qi Ruifeng become this virtue.


    Gu Shaoqing looked at the Secretary again and said, "go out, too."


    "Yes, Mr. Gu."


    Smell Secretary also follow to leave, in such a big ward in an instant leave them two people.


    "Wine is sweet." Then, the man''s low, dumb voice rang out: "have you finished what you need to deal with when you go to France?"


    Mujiutian glanced at him curiously, and the end of his eye stirred up: "you didn''t hear Qi Ruifeng say that I went on holiday with Wayne Jesse. Since it''s a holiday, I naturally have fun. If it wasn''t for his temporary business, I''m afraid I wouldn''t come back. "

 Chapter 437

    Mujiutian thought that his words would cause Gu Shaoqing''s anger or jealousy, but in the end, he got a relaxed smile and a light voice: "Jiutian, you are not like that."


    Careless six words, the heart suddenly beat heavily.


    In a trance, there was a moment of absence. Mujiutian soon recovered. He said with a smile: "what kind of person am I? I don''t think Mr. Gu knows it clearly. Or do you think that your life-saving kindness will make me very grateful? As long as you mention it, I will promise to make up with you again?"


    The man''s dark eyes focused on her body, smiling: "I don''t think so."


    "That''s good, or I''m afraid I''ll let Mr. Gu down."


    In fact, Mu Jiutian sometimes is not very clear. Why does Gu Shaoqing have to hold on to such a feeling? Since he had the heart to hurt, it means that he is not so important in his heart. Can he really answer that sentence


    What you can''t get is the best.


    Thinking about it, Mu Jiutian raised the chair in the center of the ward, pushed it to the bedside and sat down: "Mr. Gu, I don''t know if the Secretary has transferred my thanks, but to tell you the truth, I am very grateful for your help in the Xing family. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid that the person lying here now would be me. It''s a pity that I missed it or missed it."


    "The content of my original transaction with you was the collapse of the moose group. Now I''ve paid for it. As a result, I''ve got it. You and I have paid off the money and goods, and we don''t owe each other any more."


    "No more debt?"


    She listened to him repeat these four words in a slightly cold voice, and naturally nodded: "yes, so I won''t make any trouble today and I won''t pursue it, but I hope it won''t happen again. Thank you."


    With that, she slowly relaxed her breath and got up to leave the ward.


    As soon as she pressed the doorknob, she suddenly heard the faint laughter behind her. It was very complicated, as if mixed with some emotion, she called her name, frivolous and obstinate: "no matter what I do in my life, you won''t forgive me?"


    "Gu Shaoqing, since the mistake has been made, why do you change the ending by force? Between you and me..."


    "Even if I can break up Liu Mengrong and Xing mo."


    Apricot eyes suddenly enlarged, Mu wine sweet instant turn around, long hair scattered behind, in mid air draw a road arc: "what did you just say?"


    "Sure enough." The man''s low and deep opening, hidden in the thin lips between the smile has not obvious embarrassment and weakness: "what you are doing now is for Sheng huainuan, as long as you hear about Liu Mengrong, you can give up your so-called persistence."


    With his left hand on the mattress, he slowly sat up straight, smiling gently. Without waiting for the woman to repeat what she had just said, he spoke again: "I said, you can have a way to break up Liu Mengrong and Xing mo. in this way, are you willing to agree to my pursuit?"


    The voice is light and casual, but with a huge trap.


    Gu Shaoqing did not agree to let him chase her, but agreed to his pursuit and get together again.


    Mujiutian didn''t know whether she could hear it or not. Looking at her gentle and calm face, her eyebrows and eyes were full of bewitching traces, and it seemed to be the calm before the storm. Her fingertips trembled gently: "can you really?"


    "I do what I say, and I think it must be a burden for you that Liu Mengrong is with Xing Mo now." The long finger was beating on the mattress casually, with a leisurely look: "even if you have great ability to deal with Liu Mengrong, there will always be Xing Mo to help her, and now they are engaged, the relationship between the unmarried couple..."


    "Good."


    Without waiting for him to speak, she agreed and said definitely: "Gu Shaoqing, as long as you can break up Liu Mengrong and Xing Mo, I will be with you again. But it''s not marriage, it''s just love. This is my bottom line."


    He could see clearly that her fingers tightly clasped on the back of the chair kept shaking, and her face was expressionless to the point of coldness: "of course, you can rest assured that since I agree, I will show my love when I fall in love with you. If you think I can pay the terms, we''ll trade. "


    Deal, deal.


    Gu Shaoqing''s eyebrows were angry for a moment, but soon calmed down: "good."


    "Then I''ll..."


    "What are you going to do with Zhang Benzhe?" He cut off her words and casually changed the topic: "he has been transferred to my hands by Xing Mo and is being held."


    Mujiutian was in a daze for a moment, as if he didn''t respond: "whatever, it''s you who hurt you. What you want to do with it is all your business. If you want to see Miss Liu''s face and let him go, it''s also your business."Gu Shaoqing looked at her face and said, "are you testing me?"


    Mujiutian shakes his head, and his voice is very light: "no, I didn''t do that."


    Indeed, the unexpected joy of being able to get the deal has been beyond mujiutian''s expectation. She has set such a big trap to give Gu Shaoqing a name of saving his life and force him to return to him.


    In this case, in Xing Mo''s opinion, it''s natural that she can also get the latest product documents.


    As for whether to give it to Xing Mo, that''s what happened after that.


    Backhand will ward door closed, back against the wall, Mu wine sweet can not help but a long sigh of relief.


    She set a trap, some people seem to have come in.


    When the suitcase was kidnapped long ago, Qi Ruifeng sent someone back to the villa in order not to panic. He also told the servant that mujiutian would not go back for lunch if he had something to do with it.


    But when the door of the elevator was opened on the first floor, mujiutian remembered that her ID card and mobile wallet were all in the small bag on the side of the trunk. That is to say, she is not only penniless, but also has no basic contact tools.


    In her heart, she suddenly wanted to beat Qi Ruifeng. Her steps slowly moved outside. She was thinking about whether to take a taxi first. When the time came, she asked the servant to send the money out. Suddenly, her back was pushed against the cold and round metal object.


    Guns.


    At the same time there is a deep voice hoarse: "don''t make a sound, follow me."


    Mujiutian really felt that she was unlucky. First she got off the plane and was dazed by narcotics. Then she was kidnapped by a gun against her waist. After two hours, she was kidnapped two times in succession. I don''t know which immortal thought she was not sincere enough, so she deliberately put her in trouble.


    Forced to continue driving, mujiutian almost raised his hand to surrender, and glanced at the corner of his eyes. The person behind him was wearing a big black windbreaker. The distance was tight and the skirt was covered. The two people''s posture was like a couple half embracing. Although it was not appropriate, it would not be associated too much.


    When he found her sight, the man immediately pushed the gun forward and gave a warning in a low voice: "don''t make any noise, or you can try to see if it''s someone else who saves you or my gun."


    "It''s not that I don''t cooperate with you when you are so nervous." With a smile but not a smile, Mu Jiutian''s voice was not afraid, but also a bit careless: "but your boss should order you not to hurt me, otherwise you would have knocked me out and taken me away, and you would not have used such a dangerous method."


    The man is obviously a Leng, should be never thought someone was kidnapped still so leisurely.


    Pause for a few seconds, some dull: "well, so please cooperate."


    "Well, I''ll cooperate."


    He put his hands in his pockets and walked in front with the most leisurely steps until he got into the car. He didn''t mean to resist. Even when he saw the other person take out the black eye mask, Mu Jiutian frowned with a strong dislike: "let''s discuss whether we can not wear this thing. I don''t like it. Why don''t you put down the curtain, I can''t see out either. "


    "But..."


    "You can search. I don''t have a mobile phone, a wallet, even watches and necklaces. It''s impossible to have a positioning system, to call the police or to find someone to rescue me. Don''t worry."


    Seems to be a little tired, mujiutian small body to the seat nest nest nest, elbows fell on the window, chin supporting gills, obediently showed him the empty wrist and neck, also patted his side, said not even a pocket.


    I don''t know if she was too cooperative and let the other party scream twice. According to what she said, she put away the blindfold, put down the blinds and the front and rear baffles, and the light in the car darkened instantly.


    I didn''t even have time to get back from France.


    The car stops and goes. The man looks back tentatively on the way. He looks at Mu Jiutian lying on the back seat with her apricot eyes closed. She seems to be asleep. Her eyelashes are long and she doesn''t blink.


    The man this just thoroughly rest assured.


    After about 20 minutes, mujiutian was woken up. He opened his eyes vaguely and stretched out: "is it here? Let''s go."


    Then she wanted to get out of the car.


    But he was blocked by a man, and his tone was not as fierce as before, and even a bit complicated: "Miss mu, you can not wear an eye mask on the road, but you need to wear it when you go in, but you can rest assured that you will take it off soon, two or three minutes."


    Mujiutian didn''t ask for it. He nodded: "OK, I''ll wear it myself."The man immediately handed it up. After she put it on, he confirmed it. Then he led her out of the car and went inside.


    It was very open around. It should be a warehouse or a single family villa. After entering, she could smell the smell of gunpowder vaguely. She could guess that it was just after practice.


    Sure enough, the parts fell all over the table, and the man''s voice sneered: "Wuda, don''t you take off the blindfold for Miss mu, I''m asking you to invite her, that''s your way of hospitality?"


    Although it was a reprimand, there was no anger at all.


    It''s just a show for mujiutian.

 Chapter 438

    "Yes, young master."


    In front of my eyes, mujiutian got used to it a little. What I saw was the warehouse in my imagination. Not far away, there were still standing or fixed or moving handles. On the table were the dismantled guns. A pair of big palms with distinct bones flew quickly to reassemble them.


    The other side did not speak, Mu wine sweet also silent.


    "Seven seconds three five."


    When the bodyguard next to him announced the time, Wu Yuankai narrowed his eyes with satisfaction and showed a slight smile. Holding the newly assembled gun, he slowly turned his eyes, as if he just remembered the appearance of mujiutian. He patted his forehead with the muzzle of the gun: "look at my memory, how can I forget Miss Mu who I just invited. Long time no see, Miss mu


    The last three words clenched, mujiutian heard a different meaning.


    However, because of mujiutian''s informer, Wu Yuankai was beaten by his father and then put in jail for seven days. At last, he was thrown to Qingshi for training. Now he looks a lot darker than before, and he looks more mature in his frivolous dandy posture.


    In conclusion, he should hate her.


    However, when it''s time to pretend to be stupid, the brooch in front of you flashed a light in the sun, and mujiutian said as if nothing had happened: "it''s really a long time no see. I haven''t seen Wu Shao in Xicheng District during this time, and I don''t know what you''re doing. Is it hard to be like Qi Ruifeng''s son of a bitch, out on a mission?"


    In a flash of anger, Wu Yuankai''s black eyes locked tightly on Mu Jiutian''s face and fell in a direction against his muzzle: "is Miss Mu mocking me?"


    "Wu Shao thinks it is, but I don''t think it is."


    "Whether or not."


    "What about Wu Shao?"


    With tongue twister like dialogue, let Wu Yuankai thoroughly angry down, a face expressionless, arm flat, step by step close: "Miss Mu is to think that irritating me is fun?"


    "After all, I don''t even know what Wu Shao asked me to do. How can I get angry?" Now that we have determined who the kidnapper is, Mu Jiutian''s face calms down completely. He looks around the warehouse lazily for a week, and finally falls on a sofa: "I think Wu Shao must have a lot to say to me, and I''m afraid I also have a lot to explain, so don''t we sit down and say?"


    "Mujiu is sweet."


    Wu Yuankai almost wants to make a hole in mujiutian''s body with a gun, so that she can recognize her identity as a kidnapper.


    Thinking like this, Wu Yuankai did the same.


    The sound of an unsuspecting shot.


    The bullet crossed Mu Jiutian''s ear, but she didn''t move in the same place. Her eyes sank in a moment: "since Wu Shao said you asked me to come, is that your way of hospitality?"


    "Go to your hospitality, mujiutian. Don''t think I don''t know you know you''ve been kidnapped."


    "Why did Wu Shao kidnap me?"


    "Dare you say my father..."


    Suddenly, Wu Yuankai realized that he was cheated by mujiutian. His original plan was to use a gun to force mujiutian''s psychological defense line to collapse and make her cry and beg for her forgiveness.


    Ever since they met at the party, she has always been so proud and cold in front of herself.


    He wanted to see her broken, broken by himself.


    "It turns out that Wu Shao spent so much manpower and material resources to ask the truth about your father''s injury."


    At the bottom of his eyes, Wu Yuankai frowned fiercely: "I got the surveillance video. In addition to you and my father, there are only those guards left in the box. They are responsible for protecting my father, but you..." he pulled the trigger a little harder: "the bullet just went through your arm and my father''s left heart. Dare you say it''s a coincidence?"


    Mu wine sweet instant squint eyes, indifferent hook lips: "of course, it''s not a coincidence."


    The black muzzle of the gun was a step closer.


    "Mujiu is sweet, you admit it."


    "What do I admit?" Mujiutian asked back, gently curling posture seems not to put this kind of thing in mind, faint smile: "of course, this is not a coincidence, because the sniper gun is aimed at Uncle Wu''s heart, as for how to miss, it is the sniper''s problem, I have not been involved in the matter, but you have to blame me?"


    Step forward, I don''t know whether it''s the sun or the angle. Her face is covered with a shallow bright red, with a white face, which has a subtle and charming meaning.


    Soft white palm spread out: "since Wu Shao is responsible, please calculate the things I am involved in, and then give me compensation."Wu Yuankai knows what it means to turn black and white upside down.


    Recalling the description in the email, his anger flourished to the extreme, greatly narrowing the distance between the two people, and the muzzle of the gun was directly against her heart: "you are as eloquent as she said, but unfortunately, I don''t believe your lies. Since my father hasn''t woken up yet, I will..."


    "She?"


    Mujiutian frowned, cut off his unfinished words and raised his eyebrows: "who is she, who told you I want to kill your father."


    "Isn''t that true?"


    "Of course not."


    Wu Yuankai was angry and wanted to say something, so he was directly stopped by mujiutian. He pushed the muzzle of his gun lazily away, yawned and walked towards the sofa, as if the warehouse were her territory.


    Wen Liang''s voice was a bit sleepy: "you don''t believe what I''ve said to you. Since neither of us can convince anyone, you can find the guard who is responsible for protecting your father to testify to see if I wanted to harm your father at that time."


    Said, her whole person still according to into the sofa, even a legs are curled up posture.


    Wu Yuankai was almost laughed back by her anger, which was as if she had gone through a lonely world. She didn''t care so much. Her indifferent eyes fell on her: "find them, can''t they be bought by you ahead of time?"


    "Wu Shao, is your brain jammed by the door of the warehouse?"


    Wu Yuankai glared at her.


    Mujiutian closed his eyes and could not feel it. He changed his posture lazily: "your father''s guard belongs to the western suburb base, which was promoted by your father. I still have a little ability in the mall, but I want to extend my hand to the western suburb base. Do you want Mo Lao to cut off my hand, or do you want Qi Lao to talk to me?"


    In fact, Wu Yuankai knew this truth better than Mu Jiutian, but he didn''t know how to get it, so he wanted to talk to her more.


    Glancing at her again, he beckoned for the bodyguard who was responsible for kidnapping mojiutian and gave two orders in a low voice.


    The door of the warehouse opened and closed, and the well-defined fingers rubbed against the gun. Slowly, they came forward and looked at the little face that was still beautiful in the sun even without powder. The voice that had completely calmed down gently: "mujiutian, you just said..."


    The tip of his shoe touched his calf for a moment.


    Silver, voice with tired sleepy meaning: "shut up, before the guard comes, you dare to disturb me to sleep, careful I kick you."


    The soft voice is pulled in the air, with the sharpness that can be felt on the lower leg across the pants. I don''t know why people are in a trance. Even the feigned sharp voice is like the claws of a little suckling cat, and the claw hook is put away.


    Even to bring back, a total of 35 minutes.


    There was no sound in the warehouse. Everyone, including Wu Yuankai, stood or sat quietly in their own places, breathed faintly, and from time to time cast their eyes on the sofa. It was obvious that the little woman had fallen asleep.


    Sleep face unload all cold, strong, soft to no attack.


    The fingertips on the gun jerked unnaturally. As soon as Wu Yuankai got up, he heard a sudden brake outside.


    He subconsciously got up, but saw that not only the guards came in, but also Wu Jinsi, who was just awake and physically inconvenient.


    Wu Jinsi was in a wheelchair. As soon as he entered the door, he threw out his crutch and nearly hit Wu Yuankai. He was weak but dignified. "Yuankai, apologize to miss mu."


    Wu Yuankai did not expect that Wu Jinsi would also be tossed over, and hastily welcomed him up: "Dad, you wake up, and no one told me, so I can go to see you."


    "I''ll tell you to look for something at another time?"


    Wu Yuankai''s face embarrassed: "I don''t mean that."


    Although Wu Jinsi was angry, he also cherished his only son. Dazhang slapped him on the back, and let the guard push him to mujiutian.


    The noisy voice has long awakened mujiutian, with a sleepy look and a slight indentation on his side face.


    On a pair of black eyes with apology, not pure black, with deep meaning: "I''m sorry, Miss mu, I have no way to discipline."


    "Ah?" In response, according to the way that ordinary people will go downhill, mojiutian seems to have nodded his head in a daze before waking up, and his voice is serious: "yes, it''s really unreasonable."


    It is. Although he has good ability, he is a famous dandy in Xicheng District. He once wanted to kill others for his own sake.Wu Jinsi choked. His pale face became weaker and his fingertips buckled on the armrest of the wheelchair.


    Looking at him, mujiutian blinked. It took a long time for him to react. He leaned on the sofa and his long hair fell down: "Oh, no, I should say it''s OK. Anyway, Wu Yuankai didn''t hurt me. Uncle Wu doesn''t have to blame himself for it."


    With that, Mu Jiutian nodded to himself: "do you need me and you to do it again now?"


    Wu Jinsi was not sure whether mujiutian was out of breath on purpose or just didn''t wake up. He looked much older than before and sighed: "forget it, no need." He waved his hand and made a heavy voice: "Yuankai, come and apologize to miss mu."


    Wu Yuankai raised his feet to mojiutian''s body. He was dressed in military green casual clothes with a wide open collar. He could see the man''s sexy clavicle, and bowed slightly: "sorry, miss mojiutian."


    "It''s OK. Anyway, you didn''t hurt me. Don''t blame yourself for it."

 Chapter 439

    Now Wu Jinsi is really sure that mujiutian is deliberately looking for trouble.


    But he had no way to say anything. He could only calm his face and pass his anger on to Wu Yuankai. He slapped him lightly.


    Wu Yuankai frowned: "Dad."


    "In the future, if this kind of thing happens again, you will continue to go to Qingshi. When you can be mature and stable, you will come back."


    Wu Yuankai seems dissatisfied, but he doesn''t dare to say much.


    Wu Jinsi reprimanded him twice, and his anger escaped. He slowly turned his eyes to see Xiang Mu Jiutian, and his tone was exploratory: "Miss mu, do you know who did the last thing?"


    "Who is it?"


    Mujiutian''s mind was obviously not on this, and he was not in the state of carelessness: "that man must have gone to Uncle Wu. Since he was someone Uncle Wu knew, how could I guess who it was?"


    "That person, Miss mu, also knows me."


    "I know?" Plain white finger pointed to himself, Mu wine sweet drooping eyes to play, casual low smile: "I know a lot of people really, Uncle Wu said so, I can''t think of who it is for a moment."


    "Miss Mu really doesn''t know?"


    "Uncle Wu doesn''t have to beat around the bush. You should also be able to see that I just fell asleep in such a place. I must be very sleepy. Uncle Wu has just been sober, so we should have a good rest, so let''s make a long story short. "


    Wu Jinsi''s face slightly coagulated. He felt that he hadn''t seen him for a few days. Mu Jiutian seemed to have changed his appearance. He seemed to be more open and aggressive than he used to be.


    In this case, the smile on his face is also thinner, a word: "it''s Qi Ruifeng."


    "Oh." It was still a lazy answer, even the gesture of playing fingers didn''t move half a minute: "I thought of it. He asked me to talk to you, but I didn''t think that your injury broke all his plans. However, in the whole Western District, except for Mo family, who has always been neutral, only you two have been fighting each other for so many years, and what he did is reasonable."


    When Mu Jiutian talked, Wu Jinsi''s eyes looked at her face for a long time, but he didn''t find anything strange.


    Fingertip weak in wheelchair armrest light point: "Qi Ruifeng since do so, also really deceive too much, don''t know Miss Mu is willing to help uncle a favor?"


    From "I" to "Uncle".


    "Help?" Mujiu tiantiao eyebrows, looking at Wu Jinsi nodded, soft white palm again stretched out, the focus of her eyes fell on his face, with a smile: "if I agree, what good is it?"


    Wu Jinsi laughed for a moment, even in such a weak posture, he was very gentle, with a genteel atmosphere that made the little girls indulge in: "it''s not good to help Miss Mu revenge. Isn''t that what Miss Mu wants most?"


    "Do you mean kill Qi Ruifeng?" Mujiutian sneered directly. In addition to sarcasm, he was a little tired of mentioning what he didn''t want to mention. He snorted and raised his chin slightly: "I''m sorry, killing Qi Ruifeng is the price I paid for using Qi''s secret. Please don''t change my concept. Now if you want me to do something else, please give me another reward. "


    "Of course, if Uncle Wu thinks I''m greedy and doesn''t ask me for help, I don''t care. But please don''t forget to pay me the original reward. Otherwise, Uncle Wu should be careful that the gain is not worth the loss."


    If you tell the Qi family the whole story, with Qi''s favor and Qi Ruifeng''s guilt, the possibility of mujiutian''s retreat is very high, and even Qi family may use those secrets to attack the Wu family.


    Wu Jinsi fully understood the meaning contained in the sweet words of Mujiu, and his eyes turned black: "what does Miss Mu want?"


    "Let me..."


    "Can you afford what she wants?"


    The arrogant voice does not hide the ostentation in the heart. The door of the warehouse is suddenly kicked open from the outside. There is a huge sound of iron. The mercenaries rush in with a semicircle posture. Everyone has heavy weapons in their hands. The muzzle of the gun is facing the room. Their fingers are on the trigger. The imitation Buddha can pull it without hesitation as long as he gives an order.


    In an instant, the bodyguards and guards in the warehouse were also nervous, and they took out their guns at the fastest speed and pointed back.


    The war between the two sides is almost imminent.


    From the perspective of mujiutian, we can see that when yalman walked in with arrogant steps, his face was naturally calm and calm, and his eyebrows sneered: "Mr. Wu, my girlfriend has been visiting you for a long time, so I can''t help but want to come and pick her up."It''s just that this is far more than the battle to take over.


    I don''t know whether Wu Jinsi and yalman knew each other or when. When he saw each other, he was complicated for a moment, adding to his voice: "yalman."


    Then he turned his eyes later: "when did miss Mu become yalman''s girlfriend? I heard that you were saved by Gu Shaoqing at Xing Mo''s engagement banquet two days ago."


    I don''t know whether it''s for mu Jiutian or for yalman.


    Mujiutian hooked his lower lip in public: "Oh, it really saved me, but I don''t think I can repay the kindness of saving my life, so I can only say it in the next life."


    After mujiutian came over, he put his arms around her shoulder. His arrogant and frivolous attitude instantly turned into concern and lowered his voice: "are you ok? Have you hurt anything?"


    "Nothing."


    Mujiutian shook his head lightly, wiped the brooch with his fingers as if nothing had happened, and the faint white light reflected from the sun disappeared without a trace.


    Wu Jinsi also asked Wu Yuankai to push his wheelchair and turn him around. He glanced around. When he saw someone, his pupils suddenly shrank: "this time, it''s really Yuankai''s fault. I asked Miss Mu to come as a guest, but it was misunderstood. I apologize for him."


    After nodding slightly, his eyes swept quickly again: "yalman, should you let your people put down the gun?"


    "Do as you please, and call it a day."


    The people behind him quickly put away the gun, and then fished out of the warehouse, leaving only four people standing behind yalman. It seems that they should be the kind of personal protection on weekdays.


    The existence that made Wu Jinsi''s pupils shrink suddenly is still there. His fingertips twitch slightly, and the thought that he wanted to benefit completely disappeared. In the wheelchair, he coughed in a weak voice, and even his voice sank: "Miss mu, to tell you the truth, I really need your help. You can tell me what you want."


    After a long silence in the warehouse, Mu Jiutian raised his head: "follow Xing Mo, I need his detailed itinerary report."


    The Wu family had no communication with the Xing family.


    Suddenly mentioned, Wu Jinsi did not understand: "how to involve Xing Mo?"


    "Because he is Liu Mengrong''s fiance." Mujiutian said of course, black and white apricot eyes have people do not understand, keep a secret, voice entangled with a subtle Laughter: "you know my purpose, so you should understand."


    Only by understanding Xing Mo, can we find out how to persuade him to terminate his engagement with Liu Mengrong, or to give up Liu Mengrong completely.


    Wu Jinsi thought that what he guessed should be right. He said with a smile, "Miss Mu really tried her best for Sheng huainuan. OK, I agreed."


    As for his affairs, when mujiutian asked, he said he was not in a hurry. He would tell him when he got there.


    Mu wine sweet smell speech shrugged: "in this case, then I leave." Yawned and tears came out of the corner of his eyes: "yaman, let''s go. I''m so sleepy. I want to go back to sleep."


    "OK, I''ll take you back."


    He took off his coat and put it on her shoulder. When they turned around, they heard Wu Jinsi''s weak voice: "Miss mu." After drawing her attention, he continued: "although Miss Mu doesn''t mind today, it''s yuan Kai''s fault. It''s almost noon now. Let him invite you two to dinner. It''s also an apology."


    Mujiutian said he didn''t need it, but wujinsi still insisted.


    Not sure what he was for, Mu Jiutian pursed his red lips and began to smile casually: "it''s better to be respectful than obedient."


    Sure enough, on the front page of Xicheng District the next day, there were pictures of mojiutian having dinner with Wu Yuankai, as well as pictures of mojiutian having dinner with yalman. They were shot from different angles, as if mojiutian had gone to two banquets overnight.


    Even the accompanying text shows this without any trace.


    After reading the newspaper, the client just wanted to laugh. He shook his hands casually and waved to the armband tied arlman who was walking upstairs. His voice was very happy: "good morning, man who is almost tired of me."


    Yalman didn''t know why, so he threw the newspaper directly.


    He opened it and frowned more and more: "what is it all about? Don''t you agree to Wu Yuankai''s invitation just to find out who told him behind his back that you almost killed Wu Jinsi?"


    "Yes." He scooped a mouthful of porridge and put it into his mouth: "do you think that no matter who I get closer to recently, I will be photographed by paparazzi, just like this person is specially tracking me 24 hours."I went to pick up the car with Wayne Jesse and was photographed as a suspected kiss; The same flight to a foreign country, it becomes a flight abroad; Eating at the same table with Wu Yuankai and yalman turns into wandering between two men.


    The hand holding the newspaper suddenly tightened, and yaman responded: "you mean..."


    "Didn''t Wu Yuankai say that he didn''t know who the other party was and that all the information was sent by the other party through email?" Fingertips on the table not light heavy beating, red lips tick out casual smile: "these days, I''m afraid this is the newspaper that person arranged, in order to corrupt my reputation."


    In this case, she doesn''t mind giving the man a good play, or to see whether the man is a ghost or a human.

 Chapter 440

    The same newspaper appeared in Gu Shaoqing''s ward, which became a different situation.


    Qi Ruifeng crumpled it and threw it directly into the garbage can. He glanced at the man on the bed and said in a harsh voice: "go and catch mujiutian and explain it clearly."


    Without going out, the bodyguard heard Gu Shaoqing''s faint voice: "no need."


    Turning his eyes, he just watched Gu Shaoqing sitting on the bed with a pillow. A lot of documents were spread out on the small table in front of him. He didn''t look up to read them. He was clearly a hospital patient''s uniform, but his back was straight and handsome: "she didn''t want to see me or come here. I didn''t want to force her."


    "All this virtue, what kind of sage do you pretend to be?" Qi Ruifeng has always been indifferent, but he has never been irritable recently. No matter how depressed he is, he has a dark breath: "when she gets engaged to other men in the newspaper, I''ll see if you still pretend?"


    Gu Shaoqing frowned, still maintaining a faint voice: "and other people engaged to get married, in addition to me, there will be no other people."


    "Why not? I told you that she was very proud since she was a child. She was three points more than Sheng... Huainuan. Do you think such a woman will only make you a man''s heart plant on her? " Qi Ruifeng''s voice can''t express indifference or sneer: "if I guess correctly, I''m afraid I''ll be engaged next time... With yalman."


    Plain light of the four words, but in the days to come, the right word.


    Gu Shaoqing touched a cigarette on the bedside table with her left hand and lit it up. After a long time, she slowly puffed out the smoke and gave a cold smile: "she dares, I''ll break her leg."


    Qi Ruifeng seems to want to say something, but Gu Shaoqing stopped him.


    Smoking a cigarette, he glanced at the side of his eyes, understatement: "it''s you, what''s the matter recently, in order to look like the profile of Tang Meng, to see your recent virtue."


    It''s OK not to mention this, but Qi Ruifeng''s irritability is more vigorous.


    After smoking his cigarette, he went to Gu Shaoqing''s bed and picked up one of his cigarettes to his mouth. Holding it in his mouth, he said vaguely: "I always have a feeling that he is not dead."


    "But it was his body that was buried."


    Qi Ruifeng didn''t reply. He smoked slowly. He couldn''t see his straight and gentle side face clearly in the smoke. The rimless glasses on the bridge of his nose also made people unable to see the emotion of his eyes.


    All of a sudden, suddenly open voice: "Shaoqing, I''m ready to redefine."


    As he spoke, Gu Shaoqing was looking down at the document. As soon as he stopped, he lifted his eyes and said quietly, "what did you say?"


    "Re determine whether the original body belongs to Tang Meng. If the DNA is correct, it proves that Tang Meng is really dead. If not..."


    I don''t know who sent the photo, it may be him.


    But this is related to all the things that need to be done to retrieve the ashes, even if they are not aware of it, otherwise they will be regarded as the handle of attack.


    Gu Shaoqing had a headache for a moment. If it wasn''t for the distance, he wanted to kick it: "your brain that you have been tossed about these two days is not normal, let alone Mr. Qi doesn''t allow it. Even if it''s allowed, how many levels do you have to get through? He is a martyr, and the orphans of martyrs are not allowed to be disordered..."


    There was a knock on the door, He interrupted Gu Shaoqing.


    They looked at each other and did not continue.


    Qi Ruifeng put out the cigarette in his hand and took the cigarette butt from the small table on the bed by the way. In his indifferent voice, "come in."


    The man who opened the door was mo Lao. He was holding a little guy in his big palm full of old people''s spots. He was wearing a white shirt with a pair of suspenders. He had a little baby''s fat face. He was obviously dissatisfied with it deliberately. His muttering legs were muttering and he said: "I told you not to come to see him. He bullied aunt Tian, You still have to take me... "


    Suddenly, at the moment of seeing Qi Ruifeng, he suddenly broke away from Mo Lao''s hand and rushed to the direction behind him: "aunt Tian, there are bad people."


    Hearing the word "sweet aunt", Gu Shaoqing raised her eyes instantly. The person he wanted to see was still blocked outside the door, but he seemed to be able to smell the sweet and soft fragrance of a woman.


    By a little guy, Mu Jiutian almost didn''t stop, holding him, apricot eyes with a smile: "do you mean Qi Ruifeng?"


    Roududu''s little face still has aftereffect when nodding.


    Mu Jiutian didn''t hold back and pinched. Mo Lao walked in. She leaned against the door frame and her long brown hair fell behind her: "remember what aunt Tian said to you before?"


    Sheng Jieshi thought about it seriously, but after thinking for a long time, he shook his head in chagrin.Pull Mu wine sweet arm, coquetry: "sweet aunt said a lot to me before, oh, I can''t remember."


    "That sweet aunt says to you, how should face the person that you don''t like even hostile person to do?"


    "I remember that."


    Clear voice, his eyes like Sheng Huai warm, clear to the bottom, Danfeng eyes involuntarily pick up, silent with hook people posture. The only difference is that Sheng Jieshi is young now, and all his actions are only soft and cute: "aunt Tian said that if you face people you don''t like, you should keep calm and calm, so that he can''t see anything, and then find out his loopholes and kill him."


    "Great." Mujiutian kisses his little face like a reward: "what are you going to do now?"


    Sheng Jieshi struggled to get down from mujiutian''s arms, and then his small face was immature, and his ability to hide emotions was not very good, but he just converged a lot of dislike. He walked slowly to Qi Ruifeng, pulled his cape, and calmed his brow: "you are too tall, it''s inconvenient for me to talk with you, will you squat down?"


    Qi Ruifeng looks at the boy who only reaches his thigh height.


    The warm little face of Hesheng Huai, however, didn''t have any trace of his own, but in the case of knowing clearly, it could still make his heart soften.


    By his soft hand, he squatted down: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I just want to..." I''ll tell you.


    Qi Ruifeng was hit in the chest by his fists which were taught by Tang Meng and his further study in the Mo family. He was unstable and almost fell down.


    However, Sheng Jie''s eyes glared at a pair of Danfeng''s eyes, and his legs swept the hall directly.


    The last time he was hit was because Qi Ruifeng wasn''t on guard. How can he still be hit now.


    Holding his collar, he directly lifted the man up into the air. Even if his short arms and legs were straight, he couldn''t reach him. Angry, he was unwilling to yell: "Qi Ruifeng, big villain, if you have the ability to let me down, I will beat you down."


    "If you want to beat me, next life."


    Carrying his collar, he walked out and nodded to Mo Lao when passing by. His voice had a deep meaning: "Mo Lao, let''s go first."


    Eyes did not skim the room of the remaining two people, but mo old moment to understand.


    After laughing, he didn''t say a word, but turned around and left.


    There were only two people left in the ward.


    The man''s line of sight swept from her face, apricot eyes clean and clear, also don''t know who in reply, hanging eyes press the mobile phone, even the front eye didn''t give him one.


    Thinking of this morning''s newspaper, my heart spread to open a nameless fire, but export calm: "how do you come?"


    "I was dragged by Mo Lao." Mujiutian didn''t want to come in from the beginning to the end. He said in a lazy voice, "if you don''t want to see me, I can go now."


    Looking at her etc. also don''t wait to turn around directly of appearance, Gu Shaoqing eyebrow Cu rises: "stop."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mujiutian''s delicate face is always too lazy to make up, but it''s so white and tender that occasionally it can''t even find the color of blood. But today, the makeup is delicate, curly and thin eyelashes cast a light shadow on the face.


    His fist was clenched and his voice was low: "do you have any itinerary today?"


    "Yes, I went to the company and made an appointment with another man for lunch..." it seemed that I was thinking of something. Mujiutian raised her eyes and slowly glanced over his face. Then she gently curled up with a smile and leaned against the doorframe with a slight trembling: "recently, paparazzi like what I like so much. Every day I follow my delusion to dig out something more, You can read the newspaper at that time. It knows more about my journey than I do. "


    Unable to tell whether it was irony or anything, Gu Shaoqing always felt that she meant something and stared at the white and tender face: "yesterday, I went to have lunch with Wu Yuankai at noon?"


    "From the newspaper, yes, I went."


    He does know it from other sources, but it''s not a newspaper.


    Thinking of the news that the person in charge of tracking came back yesterday, he almost forced himself to leave hospital and was on the way, but he only received the news that yalman had arrived and even picked her up.


    Only Gu Shaoqing knew how he got from his hair to his fingertips when he was in the car.


    After a while, I couldn''t wait for a response. Mujiutian looked at him funny: "it''s just a meal. Mr. Gu hasn''t finished our deal yet. Even if it''s finished, I''m afraid I have the right to make friends."I waited for a few more seconds.


    Gu Shaoqing just thin lip light Qi: "now someone is attacking Gu group."


    Mu Jiutian''s eyelids suddenly jump, almost subconsciously want to ask, but in the moment of export, Sheng Sheng is broken into: "what''s the matter with me?"


    "I love you. I''m pursuing you again. Everyone in Xicheng District knows that if the other party fails to attack Gu''s group, I''m afraid he will jump to the wall to hurt you and threaten me."


    The papers on his desk were not removed. They were spread out in front of him, but they couldn''t get the slightest attention from him.


    "So I''m afraid I need to be wronged. You''ve been protected by the bodyguard I arranged recently," he said

 Chapter 441

    "Protection?" Mujiutian immediately sneered, with a small face and cold eyes: "are you sure that the person you arranged is protection, or a disguised surveillance? If it''s protection, I don''t think I need it any more. The people around yalman can also protect me. If it''s surveillance... "


    With a low voice and a sneer, she leaned carelessly against the door frame and didn''t move at all: "Mr. Gu, I''m afraid you and I haven''t got such a share yet."


    Sarcastic voice, almost half a foot do not want to move forward, the two people''s meeting in recent years is always unhappy.


    Gu Shaoqing felt that she needed to speed up.


    Whether it''s discharge, or do what I said at the beginning, the well-defined fingers pinch the file, just ready to call mojiutian to see, but hear Sheng Jieli''s voice outside is very loud: "big bad guy, I''ll kick you to death."


    Don''t know how to get, the two people directly fight up, Mu Jiutian no longer and Gu Shaoqing continue to talk about the mind, turned around, even without the door, walked past.


    Gu Shaoqing can also vaguely hear her snatching Sheng Jieshi from Qi Ruifeng. Her warm and cool voice is full of scolding: "Qi Ruifeng, how old are you? If you want to care with a child, you can''t help mentioning the warm things in front of him?"


    "There are some things he should know..."


    "What should I know?" Apricot eyes stare round, and the nerves in the brain are directly stretched and broken without any sound. If it is not for holding Sheng Jieshi, Mu Jiutian wants to shake his eyes without blinking.


    There is Sheng Jieshi in front of her. She tries to calm her voice: "the only thing he should know now is to grow up well, and the rest doesn''t need him to manage."


    Side eyes, black and white eyes from the round roll moment, smile quiet, small hand in Sheng Jieshi''s small head touched: "sweet aunt just said you understand?"


    Sheng Jieshi was more intelligent than other children. According to the attitude of Mu Jiutian and Qi Ruifeng, he always vaguely felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell what it was.


    Under the gaze of his eyes, he was serious and small, with a boy''s Qingjun and dexterity. He looked like Sheng huainuan''s small face and nodded: "I understand what aunt Tian said. If the Empress Dowager went to work with Uncle Tang, I would listen to Aunt Tian."


    "Well, Jie Shu, as you said, you should work hard to protect aunt Tian from being bullied by bad people."


    "Well, Jie Shi must have done what he said."


    Under the light, Mu Jiutian coaxes Sheng Jieshi to be gentle and attentive. His long brown hair curls like a curl, and his apricot eyes turn into Danfeng eyes.


    For a few moments, Qi Ruifeng was in a trance to see what Sheng huainuan should look like. Even if she had a child, she was still charming. Danfeng''s tall eyes could make almost all the men who looked at her softer, but she was a little more warm and understanding than her mother.


    Half knock up indifferent eyes, cover the bottom of the eyes ready to move from the mind.


    Unfortunately, the child is not his own.


    He couldn''t help thinking. Even if he saw off a group of three people and went back to the ward, the expression on his face was not calm. It was easy for Gu Shaoqing to see it out. His thin lips opened softly and said: "what did you just say to my woman?"


    "Are you a woman?" Qi Ruifeng did not look at the past smile: "people do not come back to casually falsely claim that you have the ability to say it again in front of mujiutian?"


    Hearing his sarcasm, Gu Shaoqing didn''t care about it. He moved his right arm properly, but he still had a tearing discomfort. Recently, I''m afraid there''s no way to ease and recover: "go and ask me when I can be discharged."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Get ready to go after women." The man''s low and deep laughter outlined the seriousness in his voice: "I have made a deal, so hurry to drive out the content of the deal. I can save my woman from being missed by other men every day, but..."


    Pick eyebrow to see the man sitting on the sofa, he always indifferent eyebrows also don''t know what to think, appear some far-reaching.


    Gu Shaoqing glanced at him and then said, "don''t you think Sheng Jieshi looks like you?"


    Almost an instant burst of vision, spread layers of complex emotions, Qi Ruifeng body side fist instant clenched: "what do you say?"


    "Sheng Jie''s appearance is indeed partial to Sheng Huai Nuan, but dimples are dominant inheritance, Sheng Huai Nuan does not, and you do. As like as two peas on the top of your head, almost exactly the same as yours.


    It''s just that he hardly smiles in front of others, let alone let others watch his head carefully, so few people know.Gu Shaoqing drooped her eyes and picked up the documents on the small table with one hand: "besides, Sheng Jieshi, like you, has only one dimple on the left."


    Especially when Sheng Jieshi and Qi Ruifeng just stood together, the spirit in their eyebrows and eyes was clear, as long as the discerning people could almost see it, but if the careful identification, Sheng huainuan''s appearance had the upper hand.


    I''m afraid that''s why mujiutian dares to cheat in DNA testing.


    Mujiutian never thought that Qi Ruifeng would go for a second DNA paternity test. After saying goodbye to Sheng Jieshi, she took out her mobile phone and called the driver. She wanted the driver to drive the car to the door of the hospital, but the driver hesitated on the phone: "sister mu, there was a traffic accident at an intersection in front of the hospital, So I can''t get through the traffic jam now. Could you please go to a crossroad and get on the bus again? "


    There is no way to stop this irresistible factor.


    He agreed, put away his cell phone, and moved slowly in the direction the driver said. Sure enough, he saw two cars colliding at the crossroads. The drivers of the two sides stood together, constantly criticizing and pestering, while the police were mediating.


    Because the quarrel was a little loud, Mu Jiutian couldn''t help watching it for a while.


    "If you didn''t brake suddenly, I wouldn''t have hit you, and the car in front of you didn''t brake suddenly. Although it''s rear end collision, I''m not responsible at all."


    "No, who are you? I''m trying to avoid the stray dogs on the road. If you concentrate, you won''t bump into it. In the traffic law, you are responsible for everything. "


    "You don''t have any evidence, and you don''t have a dash cam. Of course, what you say is what you say. Anyway, I''m responsible for..."


    Both sides you a word I a word, plus the voice of traffic police mediation, very noisy and very messy.


    So no one noticed that the mailbox of the car in front was leaking out a little bit.


    Mujiutian listened to it for two minutes, but she didn''t think it was interesting. Just as she was about to leave, there was a sudden explosion, and the fire was burning. She suddenly widened her eyes, and her pupils reflected the pictures of other people screaming and turning to run away. However, she unconsciously stayed in the same place, watching the fire devour the car little by little, It''s like a heavy hammer smashed in the brain, and the blood vessels almost burst.


    Rustling, cold sweat dripping, faltering almost fell down, behind a sudden one arm will her whole from the ground.


    The big palm helps her block all the pictures in front of her for the first time. The fragrance with soothing function at the wrist spreads with the movement. The chest is warm, and the gentle and low soothing sound is beside her ears: "don''t be afraid, this is an exercise, just an exercise."


    Sure enough, the chaotic crowd was quickly stabilized, and there was a loud propaganda in the center: "if this happens again in the future, you need to check whether the fuel tank leaks at the first time. If it leaks, remember to move to a safe place..."


    Mujiutian was in a semi coma until she was transferred to a safe place, There is no reaction, cold body nest in the sofa, can not stop shaking, very subtle radian, but with straight eyes, let a person heartache.


    "Miss mu." His fingers re buckled in front of her eyes, half coaxed her to close her eyelids, whispered her name, time and again: "you listen to me, you are now in your study, you are very safe, all your experiences have passed, you told me that you have more important things to do, do you remember?"


    He repeated it three times in a harmless and gentle voice.


    The tiny trembling body under the palm stopped.


    After a long time, mujiutian slowly raised his face, and the fine fear on his face had not subsided. Only his dark eyes could not reflect any image, and his fingertips fastened the surface of the sofa: "am I not good yet?"


    The man opposite is waiting for her to recover. He takes out a pen and a book from his pocket and droops his eyes to record something.


    Smell speech, lift a face to her light smile next, casually get up, go to the place of the bar poured a glass of water to her hand, this just open mouth: "Miss mu, you have some of the cases of the conjecture to reach the depth, after these two days of treatment, much better than before, at least you did not fall into fantasy, don''t worry, we can step by step."


    "Yes." She answered, sipping her saliva, with a hoarse voice: "how long will it take me?"


    "I''m not sure about that, but I''ll stay with you all the way, and I won''t go back to France until I''m sure you''re fully recovered. At least we can see hope, can''t we?" The man took the pen and the book back into his pocket. Wen Xiao''s appearance was not offensive at all. He reached out to Mu Jiutian: "I''m afraid I need to trouble Miss Mu during this period of time.""No trouble."


    Mujiutian shook hands with him, and after a while in the study, he got up and said, "I''ll tell the servant to help you prepare your room. If Mr. Qi doesn''t adapt, I can also prepare your residence in other places."


    After listening to all her words, Qi Ji began to smile: "no, it''s best to live with Miss mu."


    It is also convenient for him to observe and treat.


    "Well, I''ll go down first."


    "Goodbye, Miss mu."

 Chapter 442

    Qi Ji is a well-known psychotherapist that Wayne Jesse specially found. Although it''s not like that he can eliminate all psychological obstacles with one finger in a TV play, at least mojiutian can get comfortable and improving dreams from him.


    That''s enough.


    Down the stairs, Mu Jiutian just met the housekeeper at the third floor stairway. He stopped and asked him to help Qi Ji clean up a guest room on the second floor. The housekeeper immediately said, "since Mr. Qi wants to stay, I''ll find someone to decorate what style Mr. Qi likes."


    Style?


    Mujiutian thought, "be simple. You can help him with how he comes to yalman''s room."


    The housekeeper was embarrassed for a moment. He thought about the room with gorgeous decoration and a lot of furniture that he had bought unconsciously. He always felt that it couldn''t match simplicity.


    As soon as Zhang Kou wanted to ask, he heard a big noise coming from the entrance. There was even a noise on the second floor. It seemed that who was coming up.


    Plain white fingers climbed up the railing and looked down. He couldn''t see the second floor. He only saw that rielman came back from the living room, his black clothes and trousers were a little dirty and bloodstained, his breath was heavy, and his always frivolous eyebrows were immersed in some unspeakable meaning.


    Seems to be aware of Mujiu sweet eyes, he looked up, thin lips stained with blood, embarrassed and sexy intertwined, waved: "do you come down? If you don''t come down, I''ll go up to you. "


    "No, I''ll go down."


    Mujiutian waved to the housekeeper and walked down slowly.


    Yalman was paralyzed on the sofa. He seemed to have no bones. The radian of his eyes and eyebrows was a bit bloody. He swore in a low voice, with dirty words: "I don''t know who is targeting me. Today, I''m baffled by the business and almost broke my hands. It''s really bad luck."


    Smell speech, Mu wine sweet the first time thought of Gu Shaoqing, without any reason.


    The whole Xicheng District, can aim at yalman, also only he, plus this morning she just and he on the newspaper.


    However, yalman shook his head, fingertips gently nodded on the armrest of the sofa: "I don''t think it''s very like him, whether it''s the style or the means of doing things, if you say it''s his people who ponder his mind, I still have some possibility of thinking. If you say it''s his direct hand, it''s not credible."


    But if Gu Shaoqing''s subordinates are good at asserting.


    Who can draw with yalman and even spoil his business.


    Such people are rare in Xicheng District.


    Yalman didn''t know much about Xicheng District, so he couldn''t come up with a specific candidate after thinking for a long time. Besides Gu Shaoqing, he didn''t make any enemies in Xicheng District. He pointed his temple at his fingertip: "well, I''ll find someone to investigate at that time, and since the other party wants to deal with me, I''m afraid it''s not just this time, In the future, as long as the hand will show flaws, we can also find out who the other party is


    As soon as he finished, he seemed to remember something: "by the way, I saved someone on the way and arranged it in the guest room on the second floor."


    "Who?"


    "A woman." He touched the back of his head: "I don''t know, and it seems that she was imprisoned by someone. I heard that she ran out of the bodyguard, hoping that I could save her. Moreover, she recognized the relationship between me and you. I thought it was your friend, so I brought it back easily."


    There are few friends who like sweet wine, even fewer of them are women.


    In addition to Sheng Huai warm, only cold brocade.


    Among the people she knew, the one who could be imprisoned and run away, she suddenly thought of a person, but this person had never seen yalman.


    Some hesitated, so they went upstairs to see who it was.


    The comatose woman was awakened by the sound of opening the door. As soon as she opened her eyes, she turned to the black and white apricot eyes of Shangmu Jiutian. Her body could not help shrinking, subconsciously looking for help and security: "yalman..."


    Yaman didn''t understand what he was doing by calling his name. He put his hands in his trouser pockets, Qingjun''s face was covered with thin ruffian Qi, and his eyebrows were frivolous: "your friend, what do you want me to do?"


    "She may be in love with you."


    For a moment, yalman''s eyes were enlarged. He liked many women for money and power, and many women took the initiative to throw themselves into his arms. But he had never seen such a strange woman: "because of what?"


    Four words pop out, and I don''t know who to ask.


    Looking at the little woman on the bed, she didn''t look like a little look with a face full of shame and a desire to sue. She said, "because you are a hero who came down from the sky to save her from fire and water, so she thinks you can give her the greatest protection and concern.""Just..." she said with a faint smile: "she used to like Gu Shaoqing."


    "Are you women so fickle?"


    Mujiutian''s light eyes glared in the past, which made yalman quickly raise his hand to surrender and change his words: "I mean..." after two seconds of hesitation, his eyes suddenly lit up: "she and you are friends. How could she like Gu Shaoqing before?"


    "She''s not my friend."


    Reflecting Xue Weiliu''s black face on the left and gray face on the right, it seems that she didn''t sleep well for a long time. Her black and blue face at present, and her forehead injury in the last traffic accident are not good. The white bandage makes her face pale, which makes her look tired and surprised.


    In her face gradually scared down, mujiutian chuckled and continued: "if according to my logic, she is not only not my friend, but also aimed at me many times, even combined with the sister I told you, trying to calculate me together. If I didn''t have some ability, I''m afraid she would have been expelled from Xicheng District."


    Straight out of a dirty word, Aerman instantly angry, no so-called gentlemanly demeanor, directly start to want to drag Xue Weiliu from the bed, startled her scream, constantly back to the bed: "what are you doing, don''t touch me... Don''t touch me..."


    "Get the hell out of here, where are you from, Then... "


    With a quick knock on the door, Xue Weiliu seemed to find a way out. He cried out: "someone is looking for you, someone is looking for you."


    Holding on to the rudeness of yalman, mujiutian looks at him and then goes to open the door.


    The housekeeper outside the door stood there: "Miss, Xue Shao has come downstairs. He said he is here to meet Miss Xue."


    Hearing the word "Xue Shao", Xue Weiliu''s breathing suddenly became disordered, even a little flustered and heavy. Combined with what happened some time ago, it was easy to guess who was the person who locked her up and what was the so-called matter.


    Turning around, she looked at the little woman on the bed, who was no longer in the usual high spirited state. She gently lifted her long hair behind her ears with her plain white fingers. Mujiutian''s calm voice was orderly: "Miss Xue, Shao Xue is here, do you want to see him?"


    Xue Weiliu''s face was embarrassed for a moment, but he quickly forced himself to calm down: "I tell you, my brother came here to pick me up. If you let me go, I didn''t kill you last time, I will definitely kill you next time."


    He pretended to have a vicious voice, but he had a guilty heart and a lack of confidence.


    Only a few days later, Xue Weiliu''s brain seems to be a lot smarter. He knows to use lies to irritate Mu Jiutian, so as to achieve the result that Mu Jiutian is angry and directly detains her.


    It''s a pity that mujiutian, who knows the whole story, is not fooled at all. He casually responds, "OK, I''ll let your brother take you away now."


    "Mujiutian..."


    Her angry words didn''t get any look back from mujiutian. She told the housekeeper to look after Xue Weiliu, and then walked downstairs, accompanied by yalman.


    It''s not long since we met last time, but Xue Xijing compared with her previous self-identity, the depression after Avril''s death, now the whole person''s aura has a strong and hidden dark breath, but her eyes also show a deep lonely look, which is very complicated.


    Since learning that Avril''s death has been helped by mujiutian, Xue Xijing doesn''t want to see her again. Even if she has to meet now, it''s a long story to make a short story and go straight to the theme: "Miss mu, is Xue Weiliu in your hands? Please ask her to come down and I''ll take her back."


    "What do you want to take Xue Weiliu back to do, and continue to be imprisoned without telling everyone, until you find out whose child she is?"


    The burst of vision is like an airtight net, tightly wrapped her in it, rolling with strong anger, holding the teacup fingers tightly: "Miss mu, do you know what you are talking about?"


    That pair of black and white apricot eyes did not half of retreat and dodge, looking at each other, no one responded, Xue Xijing continued: "when did you know?"


    "Ever since you grabbed the doctor and asked about the blood type."


    That''s the last time Xue Weiliu was fooled because he couldn''t make the wine sweet.


    "And you told others?" Xue Xijing gave a low smile and asked himself, "no, you won''t tell others, because you disdain to be such a gossipy woman, or even to take care of my affairs. You want the more chaotic the Xue family is, the better.". I heard that you are aiming at Liu Mengrong recently. You want to help Sheng huainuan get revenge. "


    He suddenly changed the topic, let Mu wine sweet Zheng, take back his sight, light mouth: "really, how, you want to help me?"


    "It''s not to help you. It''s just an exchange. I''ll tie Liu Mengrong to you and you''ll give Xue Weiliu to me."Mujiutian doesn''t know what happened in the middle, which leads to Xue Xijing who used to protect Xue Weiliu so much. Now he doesn''t have any feelings except calling his name.


    She looked at his sitting posture, tight and defensive.


    After a while, he shook his head: "no, I don''t need it."


    "I don''t have enough chips?"


    "No, I''m thrilled by your chips." Mujiu sweet clean voice with a smile: "but I am temporarily isolated and helpless, this time moved Liu Mengrong, in addition to attract Xing Mo''s hostility, nothing."


    Xue Xijing''s eyes were deep, with a strong sense of coldness: "I can also help you."

 Chapter 443

    "You don''t understand me."


    Mujiutian put down his tea cup and spread his long hair behind him, which was almost the same as when he suddenly appeared in Xicheng District a year ago: "I can probably guess what happened to Xue''s family recently, and I also know why Xue Shao wanted to find Xue Weiliu. Well, Xue Weiliu is here for the time being. "


    "Don''t worry, people who hate her like me won''t help her escape. You can also send someone to guard her, but not many, at most two people, and you are not allowed to interfere in anything in the villa. When the matter of the Xue family comes to light, how about you come back here to lead people? "


    Xue Xijing felt that there must be a plot in mujiutian''s plan, but he thought about it over and over again, but he didn''t guess it. Finally, his eyes were deep: "Miss mu, what if I don''t agree?"


    "That''s all right. You can take people away." Mujiutian stood up from the sofa, and her delicate face was incomparably pale. Her black and white apricot eyes glared in the past, and all she showed was a smile: "however, whether I can control my own mouth is another matter."


    This is a threat. Xue Xijing can hear that if he doesn''t want to do something about the Xue family, he will become the laughing stock of the whole Xicheng District the next day. He can refuse.


    But what he didn''t understand was why mujiutian had to keep Xue Weiliu.


    There seems to be nothing about Xue Weiliu except him recently.


    After sitting on the sofa for a few seconds without expression, looking at the woman with long hair and shawl, Xue Xijing finally put the tea cup on the table. The autumn sun was just right, shining on his face, but it could not melt half of the gloomy atmosphere.


    Then he walked to the porch and said, "Miss mu, Xue Weiliu, please take care of her recently."


    "Mr. Xue is very kind."


    Mujiutian guessed it well. It was Xue Weiliu who was imprisoned by Xue Xijing. She could see the joy on her face when she heard that she was left behind, but she pretended to be calm: "I knew you really wanted to deal with me, but I didn''t expect that even my brother could not stop you. I told you, I won''t yield to you."


    "Yes, I know."


    For her careful thinking, mujiutian didn''t want to tear it down. After smiling, she turned around and told the housekeeper to keep an eye on her. She was not allowed to leave the room without permission. If she went out, she had to pass her permission.


    When Xue Weiliu heard this, he didn''t make a lot of noise. He sat quietly on the mattress and seemed to grow up in vain.


    In the days after that, there were no waves in the West District, and the calm was like the precursor of a storm.


    However, mujiutian always felt that someone was following her. At first, she thought it was her own illusion, but later she asked yalman to arrange a bodyguard. After catching the real person, she knew who was behind her.


    "Gu Shaoqing sent you?"


    Is not caught, but the other side did not have any fight back and resistance.


    A black dress and trousers in autumn is particularly monotonous, even the face is ordinary enough to let people forget, in front of mujiutian respectfully nodded: "Hello, Miss mu, Gu Shao sent me to take care of your safety, I am only responsible for the security work from the company to the villa, his I do not interfere."


    In other words, Gu Shaoqing probably arranged for other people to be around her.


    Although he understood that Gu Shaoqing was taking the bait step by step, Mu Jiutian still felt a little frightened and said quietly, "how many people did he arrange with me?"


    "I''m sorry, Miss mu. It''s not within the scope of what Gu Shaoqing gave me to tell you."


    "What does he allow you to tell me?"


    The bodyguard was still respectful but didn''t reveal anything: "I can''t say it until you ask."


    Oil and salt do not enter, mujiutian is also very clear that he is only acting on orders, back to the office, a phone call to Gu Shaoqing''s mobile phone, but wait until the mechanical female voice rings, are not answered.


    This was almost impossible in the past.


    Silent bite lips, mujiutian also can''t say clearly now mood, quiet for half a minute, finally got up, when passing the hanger, took his coat, no one told directly left.


    Since seeing the tank explosion during the last drill, mojitian has never driven his own car.


    The driver stops the car at a traffic light. She turns over the document on her hand. The corner of her eye sweeps through the window. Suddenly, a figure passes by in a trance, making her subconscious side eyes pass by, and her pupils slightly tighten.


    But in the vast sea of people, the figure never appeared again.The finger on the side of the body clenched tightly, and the mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Did not look at the pick up: "hello."


    "Miss mu." Wu Jinsi''s voice, even though it is through the electric current, is also elegant and elegant. His voice is slightly weak: "I found out something about what you said last time. If we have time, we might as well make an appointment to talk about it in detail?"


    I couldn''t find the figure I just saw. Mujiutian frowned and gave up. She put her mind back on the phone: "sorry, Uncle Wu, what''s the specific situation? We''ll talk about it on the phone. I have something to deal with recently."


    "That''s fine." With that, Wu Jinsi coughed weakly twice, with a posture of a little powerless: "well, I''m a little uncomfortable. Let Yuankai talk to you."


    With that, the phone was transferred to another person.


    There is a big difference between Wu Yuankai''s voice and Wu Jinsi''s, which is more magnetic. After calling her name, she slowly said the result of the investigation: "I sent someone to follow Xing Mo, and found that he often went to a villa in the suburb, which is not under his name, but under a woman''s name."


    "Woman?" Mujiutian frowned, and the expression on his face was cold and calm: "what''s the name? Did you go to investigate the specific situation?"


    "Of course, it''s just that the villa is purchased with a fake identity. We can''t find out who it is for the time being."


    In other words, besides Liu Mengrong, Xing Mo had other women.


    Even he Jinwucangjiao bought a villa for him, and the power of holding the mobile phone at his fingertips tightened two points: "OK, I know. If Xing Mo goes again, please let me know."


    Wu Yuankai didn''t say it was good or bad, but he just asked: "I know you want to deal with Liu Mengrong, but what''s the use of investigating Xing Mo?"


    Mujiutian has no way to explain the relationship between her and Xing Mo to him. She smiles a little and picks up the most basic and credible one: "he is Liu Mengrong''s fiance, which is Liu Mengrong''s backer. If he interferes in the middle, I will be completely covered up by Xing Mo even if I come up with a way to defeat the enemy."


    It''s like the scene at the engagement banquet, except for the headlines the next day, there''s almost no more waves.


    Liu Mengrong is still sitting in her position as Mrs. Xing.


    Wu Yuankai wanted to say something else. He was dragged by someone. There was a whispering voice on the other end of the phone. Mu Jiutian didn''t speak any more and waited patiently.


    "Miss mu." I don''t know if it''s an illusion. I always feel that Wu Yuankai''s voice sank in a moment, but the range is not big: "I don''t know if I have time to ask you out to talk about it in detail. Since you want to deal with Liu Mengrong, I think the Wu family can help you... It can be regarded as consolidating our cooperation."


    No one can talk to Wu Yuankai except Wu Jinsi.


    And just whisper, Mu wine sweet also vaguely heard a few words, with ambiguous taste.


    If she guessed right, I''m afraid that Wu Jinsi once said something to her will be realized by him.


    "Miss mu?"


    After a long time, Wu Yuankai did not wait for a response. He tried his way and said casually: "don''t worry, we Wu family have no other meaning. We just think that Miss Mu''s partner can not only stay on this matter, maybe we can have other cooperation in the future."


    "Sorry, I''m a little busy recently. If I have time, I''ll make an appointment with Wu Shao. How about that?" Mu wine sweet four two dial thousand jin: "I want to get off, hang up first."


    "Goodbye, Miss mu."


    The car is very quiet, and their conversation can be heard by elder sitting on one side. His slender fingers seem to be flipping through the documents carelessly, but the bottom of his eyes is suddenly deep, and his tone is exploratory: "does the Wu family want to marry you again?"


    Mujiutian took a surprised look at him and put away his mobile phone: "it seems that what they cover up is not very good, even you can see it."


    "What do you mean?"


    "What would not have happened in the first place would not have happened now."


    Wu Jinsi''s behavior is almost undisguised. From the beginning when he asked Wu Yuankai to invite him to dinner to the present when he frequently wanted to meet with him, he clearly expressed this meaning. Maybe he was looking at himself as profitable, so he wanted to use this method to strengthen the capital that could fight against the Qi family.


    However, it is well known that the Wu family and the Qi family did not deal with each other in the military. It was only because after Qi''s father died that the Wu family saw that there were only orphans left in the Qi family, so they naturally wanted to step on it. But in the past, even if it was hostile, Qi Ruifeng never had such a dead hand, let alone an assassination.So what triggered the war between the two families.


    Mujiutian recalled the room with rings and handcuffs, and the ferocious face of Qi Ruifeng''s grinded bones.


    That''s when it started.


    So


    Apricot eye bottom suddenly burst out of the hot hate, without hiding, with a very good hidden despair deep into the bone marrow, she slowly smile: "do you think Qi family and Wu family who will win in the end?"


    ERD reacted and realized that mujiutian was talking to himself.


    The finger that reads a document stops, hesitated two seconds: "Qi Jia."


    In any case, all have the affection of childhood in, he thinks she should not kill.


    But unexpectedly, Mu Jiutian shakes his head lightly. His delicate side face shows the taste of gnashing teeth under the sunlight. His red lips sneer: "no, the only thing left is... Qi Lao."

 Chapter 444

    She didn''t use the word win, she used the word left.


    What does the rest mean.


    It could be a sign of the loss of all the rights at hand, or it could be a sign of... Death.


    ERD was not sure whether she was talking about the former or the latter, so he didn''t go on talking.


    Mujiutian didn''t care. His smile was still soft, even more so than in the past. The export speed was slow enough for him to hear every word clearly: "I remember another document snatched from Anlu company. It seems that it was Liu Mengrong before, but Gu Shaoqing might find a girl who is very similar to Liu Mengrong and has the same entanglement as now, The end of this life of plain love.


    Will not be like now, embarrassed to the inside, face lost clean.


    Maybe Gu Shaoqing should hate himself.


    Mujiutian looks in through the slit that is not closed in the ward. At this time, the man is holding a video conference. It seems that he has just taken a bath, his short hair is a little messy and wet, and he is wearing the simplest striped hospital uniform, but he is full of different sexuality. Right hand can not move, with the left hand holding a pen, meticulous attitude, thin lips open and close, the voice of the export is sharp.


    No wonder I didn''t answer my phone.


    Mu Jiutian looks at it a little more, and the feeling that she was full of suddenly dissipates. At this moment, she doesn''t want to meet Gu Shaoqing or say anything more.


    He turned around and was ready to leave, but he didn''t expect to hear the Secretary raise her eyes and see her: "Miss mu, you''re here."


    The voice naturally startled the man on the bed. He got out of bed at the first time when his pupil reflected mojiutian''s figure. He didn''t care about the ongoing video conference. His calm and quiet outline spread out an expression that can be called docile. He quickly opened the ward door with only one seam, and clasped mojiutian''s wrist with his left hand: "are you here?"


    I don''t know why, mujiutian can''t vent any anger at this time. Her wrists are hot and her white fingers tremble.


    Looking up, she looked at him: "well, I just came here to ask you something."


    "Come in."


    Strong but gentle, he tugged her by the wrist and pulled her in. The computer on the small table of the mattress had not been turned off. He heard that the secretary looked at the relatively gentle relationship between the two people and inserted an empty mouth: "President Gu, video conference..."


    "Delay." Two words thrown out, with smell Secretary expected results, he immediately nodded, and according to Gu Shaoqing''s order to mujiutian tea and snacks, listen to the voice of the man not far away gentle and affectionate: "sofa is I let people change, you sit first."


    Mujiutian can''t tell what kind of mood she is now. She pursed her lips and looked at the man''s happy attitude. She said softly: "no, you can go to the meeting. Don''t stop halfway." Pause for two seconds: "didn''t you say that Gu group was being attacked two days ago? You must have a lot to do right now. "


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not as important as you."


    What Gu Shaoqing said is really too natural. Naturally, the smile on Mu Jiutian''s face suddenly froze in place.


    Tea and snacks were quickly placed in front of mujiutian, which she usually liked to eat. She didn''t want to think about why they were always available in the ward, just like she didn''t want to think about how hesitant her face became in front of Gu Shaoqing.


    Plain white fingers stroked his long hair at random, trying to settle down: "are you sending someone to protect me?"

 Chapter 445

    "Well, it''s me."


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t retort and admitted it directly.


    Even a word did not explain the direct video phone hang up, afraid of her rejection did not dare to sit too close, dark eyes staring at her: "rest assured, I did not let him report to me any of your whereabouts, just want to protect your safety."


    Because someone else was responsible for reporting his whereabouts.


    And much earlier than the person in charge of protection.


    It''s Gu Shaoqing who selected carefully, otherwise it would not have been discovered for such a long time.


    "I know it will cause your dissatisfaction, but now is a special situation, I have to ensure your safety, so is Jiutian here today to let me take back those bodyguards?"


    At first, yes, but now


    Drooping eyes, the line of sight just falls on Gu Shaoqing''s chin, the clear dregs appear a little obvious in the sun, which adds to his usual noble childe posture.


    After a few seconds of silence, she got up and said, "I have other things today. It''s just by the way to ask you. Since you are out of kindness, I don''t need to have these unnecessary disputes with you. Please be busy. I''ll go first."


    She walked very fast, and didn''t give Gu Shaoqing any time to stay. Even when Gu Shaoqing called her name, she didn''t look back.


    He closed the door of the ward with his backhand. He heard that the Secretary could see clearly. In that moment, Gu Shaoqing''s eyes were full of uncontrollable yearning and love. It was beautiful and gloomy.


    Gu Shaoqing just touched mujiutian''s wrist and inserted her left hand into her trouser pocket. Looking at the direction she just left, although he didn''t know what had happened to her to soften her attitude, since things had moved forward, he naturally wanted to take advantage of the victory.


    Indifferent smile, the first time out of his pocket mobile phone: "Hello, help me with the formalities, I want to leave the hospital."


    "Go away." Two words smashed over the phone with a very thick voice and irritable taste: "you are not afraid that your broken arm is useless, I am also afraid that you are not even a woman to pick up the waste, be honest."


    Gu Shaoqing did not wait to speak, directly hang up the phone, doodle busy sound filled with embarrassment.


    Gu Shaoqing''s discharge was earlier than mujiutian''s plan. It was less than ten days since she last met him. That morning, she was still in a state of not waking up, and was woken up by a servant who came up to knock on the door in a hurry.


    "Miss, go down and have a look. A Mr. Qin has broken in with someone."


    The quick knock on the door, coupled with the help of the servant to speed up the speed of speech, let Mu Jiutian turn over on the bed, gritted his teeth and roared, then picked up the things around him and smashed in the past.


    The sound of the pillow crashing on the door was almost negligible, followed by an angry, impatient voice: "don''t make a noise. We''ll talk about something in an hour."


    With that, she covered her head with a quilt, turned over and went back to sleep.


    But not long after, the continuous knock on the door rang again, and no one spoke outside, just blindly knocking, three long and one short, with rhythm.


    Small screams and knocking on the door sound like a magic sound. Mujiutian can''t ignore it. Finally, he can only get up from the bed with anger, messy long hair and barefoot to open the door: "didn''t you hear what I just said? An hour later, five minutes is an hour. Is it hard to see if your primary school math is taught by a physical education teacher? Do you need me to send you back to make a new one? "


    Outside the door of Qin Ming efforts to hook out of the gentle smile is so rigid in the corner of the mouth.


    No one has ever told him before that Miss Mu is so angry.


    But at this point, he had no choice but to send the invitation in his hand: "Miss mu, please accept the invitation that the young master asked me to send...".


    He almost hit the door panel on his nose, which made him step back a little. His heart beat faster and stagnated for two seconds. Then he looked at the servant who was responsible for guiding the way behind him: "is it so difficult to wake Miss Mu up?"


    The servant shook his head: "we never call the young lady to get up. Usually she sleeps until she wakes up and goes downstairs to eat."


    So, in this case, even they met for the first time.


    However, Qin Ming is also to blame for his bad luck. If things are OK on weekdays, Mu Jiutian went to bed at 3:30 a.m. yesterday after reviewing the documents and combing the current situation of Xicheng District. Now he comes here at 7:30 a.m. and it''s still a rest day.


    I didn''t dare to knock on the door again. At eight o''clock, mujiutian opened the door again. There were still messy long hair and red fruit feet on the carpet, half knocking on apricot eyes. In an uncomfortable tone, he stretched out his hand to him: "give me something."He immediately sent the invitation to Qin Ming. Mu Jiutian didn''t like his face. He opened his eyes at will, and then threw the invitation back to Qin Ming''s arms: "just tell him I won''t go."


    The celebration dinner for Gu Shaoqing''s discharge from hospital is set at 12 noon today.


    Qin Ming, with a sure look on his face, handed the invitation again. His gold glasses reflected a faint white light in the sun: "Miss mu, the young master said that if you don''t go, he doesn''t mind if we repeat the story of your kidnapping last time. Look..." he took out his handkerchief and a small bottle from his pocket and looked down, As he poured the Potion on the handkerchief, he laughed idly: "I''m even ready for the overpowering drug. Would you like to choose the clothes that will be present, and then let someone change them for you after I''m dizzy?"


    Mu Jiutian finally knows why Qi Ruifeng chose Qin ming to pick her up. This shameless energy is really beyond anyone''s control.


    Apricot eyes instantly narrowed up, voice is almost squeezed out from the throat, but also with no wake-up irritation: "I go."


    Can''t she go?


    Mujiutian promised that when she saw Qi Ruifeng for the first time, she would come forward and teach him a lesson that will never be forgotten in his life. Otherwise, it would be a waste of his planning.


    But when mujiutian really arrived, he couldn''t find Qi Ruifeng''s figure. With the anger outlined between his delicate eyebrows, Liu ER was the only one in the hall who dared to speak to her.


    A glass of red wine was handed up, the tone of concern: "sweet wine, what happened?"


    "It''s not a big deal." After sipping the drink, the cool and warm face was permeated with some refreshing coolness: "where''s Qi Ruifeng? Didn''t he get together for the dinner? Why don''t you see him in person? "


    On the way, Qin Ming told her clearly.


    That''s why she''s more agitated.


    Liu Er also followed in the villa to scan the circle, let alone Qi Ruifeng, and Gu Shaoqing disappeared. He shook his head: "I don''t know. I didn''t see him when I came here. Why did he provoke you?"


    Mujiutian gritted her teeth and said all the things that happened in the morning. Lack of sleep directly led to the fact that her present cyanosis was covered with foundation, and then her normal whiteness was restored.


    Smell speech, Liu Er instantly burst out laughing, fingers swaying, the liquor of enchantment rippling out a little ripple.


    "Funny?"


    Eyes impartial in the past, filled with unspeakable cold.


    Surprised, Liu Er immediately raised his hand to surrender, and the laughter choked in his throat: "well, my miss mu, my fault, I shouldn''t ask and I shouldn''t laugh. If you want me to say that brother Qi deserves to disturb people so early in the morning, I''m also annoyed. Do you want me to provide you with some weapons? When he shows up, I''ll cover for you. If you go forward and shoot him directly, it can be regarded as killing the evil for Xicheng District. What''s the matter? Is my method good? "


    "Not good."


    "How about some bombs for you?" Said, Liu two self-care also tut tut two: "is poor this villa other people to give Qi elder brother to bury, also quite young."


    "Shut up."


    Hum, with Liu er''s interrupting, the breath of wine sweetheart''s mouth also disappeared, holding the wine glass and chatting with him. Soon, the hall on the first floor was quiet for a moment. Looking from everyone''s sight, Gu Shaoqing and Qi Ruifeng were accompanying an old man slowly down the stairs.


    Gu Shaoqing''s plaster on his right arm has been removed. He''s wearing an expensive black suit. He''s very strict. His short hair and thin lips are curving with humility. "You''re joking. Recently, Gu''s group is troubled. I''m afraid even if I promise to do it, it won''t be very beautiful. It''s not like..."


    The line of sight swept downstairs, Slender fingers naturally toward the direction of mujiutian, low voice with intimacy: "Jiutian, come here."


    I don''t know why, Mu Jiutian was in a daze for a moment, but Liu Er poked her, and she stepped forward slowly.


    Gu Shaoqing naturally shrouded her in a circle. She looked down at her small face with a familiar smile in her voice: "why don''t you do this base transformation by Jiutian? YT company is the black horse in this year''s circle. You must have heard about it. It''s her two major government projects, The three major overseas joint international projects are all without any mistakes. "


    Base transformation.


    The news came out a month ago, which made many enterprises in the shopping mall ready to move.


    Mujiutian once thought about it, but he also knew that the scale and achievements of his company were not enough to compete, so he never paid attention to it. But who knows, today, Gu Shaoqing handed it over to him."You boy, you''ve given me so much vaccination and guerrilla warfare today. I think it''s now." Mo laoben and Mu Jiutian got to know each other gradually because of Sheng Jieli''s business. In addition, he knew more or less about YT company. After a kind laugh, he didn''t refuse: "OK, this matter is settled. I believe in Jiutian."


    Thank you, Mr. mo


    Finish saying, Gu Shaoqing still side Mou to come over, looking at that pair of clean and clear apricot Mou, with a little doubt of blink, eyelashes slender curly as if in his heart swept general, his heart a moment soft, smile: "wine sweet, don''t thank mo old?"


    Crow tongue like, Mu wine sweet with mouth: "thank you mo old."


    "If I have anything to thank, I''ll give it to anyone. I''d better give it to you to make me feel more at ease."


    Mo put out his hand and patted Mu Jiutian on the shoulder. He was not strong enough. With his love, he asked her to hold him. As he went downstairs, he told her about Sheng Jieli''s recent performance. Finally, he took her little hand and said, "Jieli has been crying for you recently. I want to see you. Please come to see me, It happens that Shaoqing will send me something in two days. You can come with me. "

 Chapter 446

    How could mujiutian not understand the meaning of Mo Lao, but he could not show anything in front of many people. The radian of red lips was slowly adjusted: "I know, Mo Lao."


    "That''s good." Mo patted her hand again as if nothing had happened, and asked her to help her walk slowly towards the door. While walking, he praised Gu Shaoqing casually.


    For example: "although Shaoqing has many problems, he is very filial. Compared with the whole Xicheng District, only he comes home to see us old people who are half buried. Unlike other smelly boys, as soon as he gets out of the gate of the courtyard, he can''t see ghosts."


    Another example: "he himself is capable of supporting Gu''s group as early as possible. If he wants to replace it with other people of the same age, he still doesn''t know where to pick up girls and drag racing at the beginning."


    In the whole process, Mu Jiutian neither echoed nor refuted, and her apricot eyes seemed to listen carefully.


    In the end, Gu Shaoqing had no choice but to smile in a low voice: "don''t tell me, Mo Lao. I''m afraid I won''t believe what you said."


    "You boy, I''m doing it for you."


    Good intentions are not well rewarded. Mo always blows his beard, shakes his hands and leaves, and warns Gu Shaoqing not to visit Mu Jiutian if he doesn''t catch up with him.


    Seeing Mo Lao''s back, Gu Shaoqing''s eyebrows are shrouded in a sense of laughter. If there is, he shakes his head like nothing.


    And Mu Jiutian looks up at Gu Shaoqing''s side face. He doesn''t know what he thinks of. Without any cover up, his pupils shrink suddenly for a moment.


    It only took about ten minutes for Mr. Mo to make such a trip. On the surface, he still handed over the case of base reconstruction to YT company, but in fact, his intention made people think about it carefully.


    He not only cast a favorable vote for Gu Shaoqing in front of him, but also quietly announced to the whole Xicheng District that she was not only under the protection of Gu Shaoqing, but also under the careful care of Mo Lao.


    This is Gu Shaoqing''s second visit.


    He gave her a step that could reach the heaven even without him.


    The heart beat fiercely, side eyes, just hit into Gu Shaoqing''s deep eyes, the black suit seems to be different from usual, the pattern on the cuff and front makes him look more casual and leisurely, with a kind of silent sexual feeling.


    "You..."


    Before waiting for her words to take off, Gu Shaoqing took out her left hand from her trouser pocket and waved to a man not far away who didn''t know him very well. In a faint voice, "come here."


    According to the man, standing in front of mujiutian, he respectfully said, "Gu Shao, Miss mu."


    This person seems to have seen mujiutian before, but he is a little familiar, but he can''t remember it. He recalls it quickly in his mind, and then he hears the warm voice beside him with a smile: "I asked someone to dredge the matter you asked me last time, but I still can''t help you recover it. For the goods detained at the French border, we should not only get familiar with the domestic customs, but also have some communication with the relevant French departments. You also know that the cooperation between Gu''s group and overseas is mostly in the United States and other aspects. In the past two years, we have only cooperated with France once last year. "


    The man was embarrassed when he heard the words: "Gu Shao, you can''t do anything. What should I do? If the goods of three or four hundred million are seized, I''m afraid my capital chain will be broken."


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t speak for the first time. She looked down at the little woman who didn''t know what she was thinking. Her scarlet face was dignified and charming, and the two coexisted and intertwined, creating a different feeling.


    Eyes color gradually dark, he just thin lips light open: "if you must dredge words, it is not no way."


    Which one in Xicheng District is not a human spirit.


    The man has guessed from the beginning, now see Gu Shaoqing a Shun not shun glance at Mu Jiutian''s line of sight, immediately understand, with the response: "also please Gu Shaoqing help to point out the way."


    "Wine is sweet."


    Being named, mujiutian subconsciously raised his face, with a little bit of ignorance, and then reacted: "what''s the matter?"


    "Sweet wine can help you." After saying what she had not said, Gu Shaoqing seemed to be casual: "YT company and its overseas partners all came from France in the past year. It''s not a problem for her to find a group familiar with the local customs as a guarantee. As long as the customs dredges, your goods can be shipped back within three days."


    The man''s eyes suddenly brightened. Although he had been psychologically prepared, he was still overjoyed: "Miss mu, what Gu Shaogang just said is true? Thank you in advance. At that time, I promised Gu Shao to give him 10% of the net profit. Now that you help me, I will give you 10% of the net profit. "Mujiutian didn''t respond and thought casually.


    Gu Shaoqing''s lie just now is true or false. There are not many partners of Gu''s group from France, but almost half of the suppliers come from France, and all the goods transported from France go through the customs.


    All in all


    "And I also heard that there is a piece of land in your company that can''t be moved because of nail households'' delay, right?" The man didn''t notice Mu Jiutian''s expression and continued: "I have been dealing with that nail household. I just want to get the sky high compensation by such delay. How about I help you persuade them?"


    Because the nail farmers have delayed the construction period for nearly seven days, every extra day is a waste of money. Mujiutian was worried about this, but he didn''t expect


    But there is no such coincidence in the world.


    She pursed her lips and looked up at Gu Shaoqing without any trace. "Just help me persuade nail households. As for the profit, I''ll...".


    Before she had finished her words, the man beside her sounded a little hoarse reprimand and frowned: "will you do business? One day your company will be compensated by you."


    The voice is so careless that it seems to be a reprimand to anyone, but in the reprimand, there is a taste of spoiling.


    Anyone who is smart can catch it.


    Mu Jiutian was stunned and looked at him.


    Gu Shaoqing directly talked about this matter. The man left in front of mujiutian. Looking at his back, the smile on mujiutian''s face was ethereal from beginning to end. In fact, she knew exactly what was going on behind these things.


    Gu Shaoqing also knew that Mujiu was sweet and clear.


    After biting her lips and looking up not far away, Gu Shaoqing drinks the last mouthful of wine. Mu Jiutian hesitates for a while before he pulls a man who is ready to pass her by.


    "Miss mu?"


    "Please help me tell Gu Shaoqing that I have something to ask him to go to the courtyard."


    When she heard that the man should be, she went to Gu Shaoqing''s direction again. Mujiutian turned around and took the lead. But when she got to the courtyard, she found that someone was ahead of her. The woman''s light voice was a bit mocking, and she looked up and laughed: "if I were him, I would not be able to stay in Xicheng District for a day, Get your things together and go back where you need to go. "


    Mujiutian was not prepared to eavesdrop, but just turned around and heard a familiar name.


    "Who says not? For a little guy like Sheng Jieli, whose father didn''t know his mother''s death, even if he had Mo Lao''s love and protection, should the children in the courtyard not play with him or not? Should they dislike him as a bereaved star? This is because there are no four generations in Mo''s family. Otherwise, where can they tolerate him?"


    This time, the female voice is changed to another person''s, which is more clear and loud than the former, and the words are more insulting.


    Mujiutian''s fists were clenched instantly.


    The footstep almost can''t restrain of rush out, then hear the other party continue: "you say Sheng Jie Li''s own father is who in the end, can''t be the West City District once who also dare not provoke of Sheng little princess, in order to ensure their own safety, casually found a wild man life child."


    "I heard that she has been undercover in a criminal organization for the past five years, and all the men in it are scum who have been eliminated by the society. Maybe she will be abandoned as soon as she goes in. It''s not that she doesn''t want to know who the father is, but that she doesn''t want to know at all..." I don''t know.


    "Pa..."


    Abnormal loud slap sound, with palm wind quickly fell on the face of the talking woman.


    The fingertips trembled slightly. Mujiutian used great strength, and the five scarlet fingerprints appeared on the woman''s face in an instant. In an instant, they were red and swollen.


    "Repeat what you just said."


    "Who are you..." the scream was filled with rage, but before he finished, he was pulled by another woman beside him. His pupils vibrated with a strong sense of fear, including his steps, and he also stepped back involuntarily.


    "I said, you say that again." Mujiutian stares at them without expression, and the breath all over can''t be described as cold, but a kind of extreme suppression and palpitating fear. Step by step, they almost fall behind: "say who is the bereaved star, say who has been turned, have the ability to say it again in my face."


    The two women were too scared to speak by the momentum of the sweet wine.


    Finally, the woman who was slapped mixed with fear and anger, forced her neck and obstinate: "what''s wrong with what I said? Who else in Xicheng District doesn''t know that Sheng Jieshi is not Qi Shao''s child. It was Sheng huainuan who lied to him at the beginning. ""Such things dare to lie and deceive people. Isn''t Sheng Jieli''s father unknown


    Mu Jiutian suddenly remembers who the woman is in front of her. The first time she met her was on the night of her divorce from Gu Shaoqing. Xue Weiliu came to challenge her in the restaurant, and she was in the little group behind her.


    The most interesting thing is that her father is a playboy. Her mother was dismissed by her father with a sum of money after giving birth to her. Now she doesn''t know which corner of the world is at ease.


    Red lips outline is ridicule, mujiutian step forward: "father unknown, I''m afraid this problem to ask your mother, see who is the father unknown that one."

 Chapter 447

    In a word, the woman on the other side was furious, covered her red and swollen cheek, and her eyes widened: "what do you mean?"


    "It doesn''t mean much. I just want you to ask whether you are qualified to tell others, or whether you are qualified to stand here."


    "Mujiu is sweet."


    It was almost a scream out of her throat. The most taboo thing for a woman was to be talked about by others about her family background, not to mention to be teased by others like now. She was infuriated by the undisguised sarcastic eyes, and suppressed all her fears. She wanted to fan down without thinking about it.


    I didn''t expect to be intercepted on the way.


    Mujiutian''s backhand slapped down again, which almost coincided with the fingerprints just now, making her small face swell.


    The sudden change scared another woman into a daze. She covered her mouth and stepped back two steps.


    With the sound of pain and scream, the woman almost has no other mind after slapping. She just wants to fight back and blurts out: "mujiutian, what are you doing when you are so angry? I''m not talking about you, I''m just talking about Sheng huainuan. Or what I said just now, that''s why you can''t wait to fan me. Did I say the unknown identity of Zhongsheng Jieli''s father, or did I say it... "


    Originally very smooth words, in the Mu wine sweet again raised in the white palm suddenly stopped.


    Mujiutian''s eyes are very cold, staring at the opposite woman is like staring at a pool of dead objects: "you can continue."


    She gave a slight shiver: "am I wrong? Sheng Jie''s family is the father of the unknown. "


    "He''s not."


    "Then you say who his father is."


    "His father is Qi..."


    Biting the tip of her tongue, the slight rusty smell spread, and mujiutian stopped her words. The passion of blood rushing into her brain made her unable to see clearly the expectation and stratagem of the woman''s eyes. She forcibly changed her words: "who is his father? It''s none of your business, if you don''t roll anymore, I can''t let you out of the door of this villa today. "


    The opposite woman didn''t get her satisfactory answer, and she was slapped twice. Of course, she refused to give up. "Of course, his father is none of my business. If his father is not Qi Shao, what''s wrong with what I just said? Why should you slap me twice?"


    The expression on Mu Jiutian''s face was so angry that it could not be described in words. His narrow eyes glanced in the past: "go away."


    "You..."


    The woman was so angry that she opened her mouth and was ready to say something. Suddenly she heard a friend next to her shouting: "Gu Shao."


    These two words almost made the woman tremble.


    She dares to run wild in front of mujiutian because she is backed up by someone behind her. No matter how much she says, it''s two slaps. But if she meets Gu Shaoqing


    Subconsciously, he felt chilly and nearly fell to the ground after being dragged by his friend. His left face was finally curled and numb, She followed with trembling: "Gu... Gu Shao..."


    When the slender body arrived, it didn''t ask about the course of things. Instead, it steadfastly stood on the side of mujiutian''s body, lifted her thin lips and spat out extremely indifferent words: "didn''t you hear what she just said? Don''t get out of here


    "Gu Shao, I think there is some misunderstanding between Miss Mu and me. If you don''t let me..."


    "Go away."


    Gu Shaoqing dropped her eyes and looked at mujiutian with wrinkled eyebrows. Her face was so angry that she could hardly control it. She held her wrist and said: "don''t let me say it again for the third time."


    The woman reacted and found that he said it to herself.


    Subconsciously stare big eyes, trembling fingers, also don''t need friends around to drag, take the initiative to turn and go.


    The courtyard was calm again.


    Gu Shaoqing raises her hand and pulls mujiutian into her arms. Her long brown hair is scattered behind her. Her extremely angry eyebrows fall into Gu Shaoqing''s eyes. They have a different taste. The breeze blows their clothes up.


    It''s rare that she didn''t refuse. Before his kiss wanted to fall, Mu Jiutian suddenly said, "Qi Ruifeng is intentional."


    Gu Shaoqing''s action stopped: "how to say."


    "He must have deliberately spread the news that Jie Shu was not his son. If Jie Shu was really ostracized and bullied by everyone for this, I would regret telling him the secret for a moment. Qi Ruifeng was to warn me to be modest and make me regret it."Mujiutian thinks Qi Ruifeng''s action is very funny, but she can''t laugh.


    He tried not to let his tears fall out. His voice was hoarse and gritted his teeth: "Qi Ruifeng is an asshole, a real asshole, more than you. You two brothers are assholes."


    Four repeated words in succession have been the worst scolding after Mujiu was extremely annoyed.


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t understand why he was suddenly involved in his own body, but he didn''t retort intelligently. He patted her on the back slowly and coaxed her a little bit.


    Finally, when mojiutian''s mood calmed down, he picked up a less sensitive question: "is there anything you want to tell me when you call me?"


    "Yes, it is."


    Later, Mu Jiutian found that she had been held in Gu Shaoqing''s arms, and her eyes suddenly flashed a subtle tension and embarrassment. She subconsciously stepped back. Her small cream white skirt looked dignified in the bright sun, biting her lips: "the reconstruction work of the western suburb base just mentioned by Mo Lao, I''m afraid YT company can''t eat all of a sudden, so I''d like to invite Gu group to join us. "


    And the Gu group is the largest.


    Mu Jiutian was afraid that Gu Shaoqing would not agree, so he was not prepared to say it at this time.


    But Gu Shaoqing is thin lipped and smiling. Her tall and straight body is standing opposite her. She is still elegant and indifferent. However, she has a little intimacy with Mu Jiutian: "no, Mr. Mo has decided to hand over the project to YT company. Now what''s the matter with me? And this cooperation case with the base, I want to give it to... "


    The sound of someone falling happened to interrupt the harmonious atmosphere.


    From the perspective of mujiutian, we can clearly see that a man in uniform, like a waiter, was in a hurry to get up from the ground. An envelope fell out of his pocket, but he didn''t find it. After brushing the soil on his legs, he left in a hurry.


    They didn''t even find the two people standing on their side.


    The yellow envelope lay so quiet on the ground.


    Mujiutian walks over and picks it up from the ground. The word "Qi Ruifeng Qinqi" on it is very obvious. As for the sender


    After looking for it over and over again, he finally fixed it in a small corner. The nerve that just relaxed suddenly tensed, and the pupil suddenly contracted.

 Chapter 448

    Xicheng District Institute of genetics.


    Eight big words, straight into the eye.


    Take a deep breath, the fingers have a slight tremble, mujiutian bite the lip hard, exhausted the whole body strength to restrain himself, did not tear the envelope into a ragged appearance, but almost can not completely open it.


    Gu Shaoqing couldn''t look at it, so she went up and grabbed her chin with her finger, forbidding her self abusive behavior. The other hand wanted to take the envelope over: "do you want to open it, I''ll help you see it."


    "No


    Mujiutian''s subconscious evasion retort, to Gu Shaoqing that pair of slightly surprised black eyes, just reflected his behavior seems to be some radical. He buckled his fingertips tightly and forced himself to calm down with pain. His voice was slightly chapped: "I''ll do it myself. There may be something in the envelope that I don''t want to see, so I don''t want to know through your mouth."


    He just reacted for a moment, then readily accepted it, and slowly put his big palm on her back, warm and comforting.


    Light smile: "good, then I accompany you."


    She didn''t respond. The envelope was opened little by little. She glanced at it. What she saw in the column of DNA test object at the top was not the name of three words. She was relieved that she had been holding her breath.


    All that flashed in my heart was happiness. After a while of contacting with the fresh air, I had time and thought to see the details.


    But it seemed that he didn''t want to keep pestering. Mu Jiutian turned around and was ready to leave, but suddenly he heard the voice behind him, which seemed to squeeze out from his chest: "I''ll ask you for the last time, whose child is Sheng Jieshi?"


    She didn''t turn around: "then I''ll return to you for the last time. Sheng Jieli is a child with warmth."


    This kind of words fell into Qi Ruifeng''s ears, and Mu Jiutian said "Sheng Jieli is not your child" is a meaning.


    At the end of my eyes, the dark light burst, and the cigarette wrinkled between my fingers. After a few seconds, I laughed: "what''s his business to me? What I declare to Xicheng District is just a fact. Why are you so angry? "


    "Do you know that Jie Shi was ridiculed by other children of the same age? He was also pointed out by other people in Xicheng District. "


    Mujiutian turned back, delicate face in the sunlight is particularly cold, lines spread out of all is tight aggressive, visual front.


    Qi Ruifeng is still that kind of attitude, loose smoke, maintain Indifference: "I know, but still that sentence, I don''t care."


    "Do you know how much criticism he will suffer?" Apricot eyes suddenly widened. At the beginning, Qi Ruifeng didn''t let out the news that Sheng Jieshi was not his child. Mujiutian didn''t know what happened, which led to the present situation. The little hand on his side clenched tightly, with endless annoyance: "for the child whose parents are not around, this kind of words can almost destroy him, right, I said that anyway, his biological father doesn''t know who he is. Even if he becomes an antisocial personality when he grows up, it doesn''t matter to you. He can even be taken by you as an achievement. "


    "But Qi Ruifeng, I thought that even if you knew he was not your son, you would take care of him in your face, but now..."


    Cigarette ends were put out in the ashtray, Qi Ruifeng repeated: "mujiutian, he is not my child."


    "But he''s a warm child."


    "That''s not my child, either."


    "Qi Ruifeng, he is..."


    cease abruptly.


    A layer of silence lingered in the air for a moment.


    Qi Ruifeng''s black eyes, which reflect a little light, are hidden under the golden glasses. If they didn''t just flash by, I''m afraid mujiutian won''t notice the expectation on his face.


    Dry throat slowly squeeze out a little laughter, mujiutian low and deep shrugged his shoulders, after making everything clear, his voice is cool and deep to the bone, with sarcasm: "Qi Ruifeng, do you want to cheat me?"


    The man opposite didn''t respond, just slowly inserted his right hand into his trouser pocket.


    The eyes drooped, and the voice of mujiutian was even colder: "I''ve made it clear that you designed everything today. From the morning, let Qin Ming even tie me to this banquet, and then to the two women deliberately played a trick for me, and this report, how many battles have your people gone through, How can I drop something so carelessly? Fortunately, it''s in my sight. "


    "You''ve designed so much, you''re waiting for me to take the bait now, right?"


    Qi Ruifeng could easily get the hair of Sheng Jieshi and send it to the major appraisal institutions. The proportion of 99% and 0.9% was half to half. After receiving the results, he didn''t know which one to believe.So the final decision is still mujiutian.


    There is such a farce today.


    Looking at Qi Ruifeng''s indifference and refusal to speak, Mu Jiutian raised her hand to take the report from the table, kneaded it into a ball, raised her hand and smashed it. There was no expression on a small face: "don''t play too much, it''s not yours, it''s not yours. It''s useless for you to force it. Tang Meng is dead, and Sheng huainuan is dead. The woman who has loved you for more than ten years has finally disappeared in your world. Qi Ruifeng, you should be very happy. What are you doing now? You are so cheap. "


    Mujiutian said that he didn''t appear in his own mood, but he didn''t want to stay in such an environment for a second.


    He turned around and left. He rushed to the courtyard and stopped.


    Her chest was up and down, her breathing was heavy and disordered. She didn''t know how long she had been standing with the tree. Slow footsteps came from behind. She was very familiar. She didn''t even need to look back and said, "you probably don''t know. Huainuan once said that this child was almost not born. I don''t know what she was fighting for at that time, let alone what she was thinking at that time, But as long as the child has warm blood in his body, I will protect him. "


    Pause a few seconds: "you also come to help Qi Ruifeng ask Jie Shi''s father?"


    "No, I''m here to comfort you."


    The suit with body temperature was on her shoulder. Gu Shaoqing was afraid that she would reject direct contact with her body. Her voice was gentle and spoiled: "I''ll try to deal with Sheng Jieli''s affairs. I''ll make them all shut up if you don''t like her voice. I''ll also ask the testing Department to send back Tang Meng''s ashes. Is there any problem you want to solve?"


    Just a few words, but everything is based on the standard of her mind.


    Mu Jiutian didn''t know whether he was moved or not, but he looked back at him and bit his lip: "can you really solve Jie''s problem?"


    "Well, as long as you are happy, I will try my best to do it." Gu Shaoqing''s warm smile made him look better than ever. His thin lips curled up, his big palm protruded out, and his palm upward stretched out to her: "Miss mu, for the sake of my hard work, can you give me a chance to send you home?"

 Chapter 449

    When yalman watched Gu Shaoqing deliver mujiutian to the door of the villa, he knew that she had started her plan after all.


    The car stopped in front of the fountain, and the two people''s actions were not intimate, but Gu Shaoqing was smiling. When he took back the suit that was on mojiutian''s shoulder, he bent over and printed the thin lips on her cheek. The kiss was very light. If he didn''t see his action, mojiutian could hardly feel it.


    Subconsciously, he wanted to retreat, but Gu Shaoqing raised his hand to stop him. His voice was gentle: "what''s the matter?"


    Mujiutian frowned: "me and you..."


    "I know that what I promised you has not been done. You and I are not girlfriends now, so we can''t have such intimate action." Gu Shaoqing said what she wanted to say, with a smile on her face. Hidden in the color of her eyes were silent provocations. The corner of her eyes swept through the floor to ceiling windows of the villa. Her long finger stretched out and slowly stroked the place he had just kissed: "but it doesn''t matter, it will soon be."


    Mujiutian doesn''t mean he doesn''t understand, but he pretends he doesn''t understand: "it''s late, you go back to rest early." There was a pause¡° By the way, about Jie Shi... "


    "I''ll help you out."


    "Thank you."


    Mujiutian can''t tell whether her entanglement with Gu Shaoqing is good or bad. She''s not even sure whether she can get away at last according to this degree. Overhead chandeliers make people dizzy, slowly changing shoes in the porch, you can hear the next step: "you have started to implement your plan."


    affirmative sentence.


    Squat down, mujiutian put the high heels into the shoe cabinet, one hand hanging on the side of the body, the other hand slowly stroking his long hair, and quietly said: "you should have known about this for a long time, didn''t you?"


    "Well, I never agreed. Xiaojiutian, you know better than me. It provoked Gu Shaoqing..."


    "Yalman." She suddenly opened her mouth, got up and looked up at him. "You know better than me. You are not qualified to take care of me."


    Not qualified.


    Four words, heavy hit over, let that has always been a ruffian handsome face unbelievable micro Zheng after a moment Yin Qin down, with a strong sense of anger, the body side of the fist clenched, half knock eyes.


    Mujiutian didn''t look at him and didn''t dare to look at him. He went on: "you and I are just the blind date whom Bartley made up. We are not lovers or husband and wife. Just with this thin friendship, you don''t seem to have the right to care about me. Who am I having an affair with, who am I planning to use, In the end, whether you can escape or die without a burial place, you are not qualified to manage


    Pass by.


    Mujiutian knows how to hurt people, even knows how to hurt people.


    "Little wine is sweet." Back to back, all the expressions on yalman''s face slowly converged, and finally disappeared with a faint smile: "is it only when I become a boyfriend and girlfriend with you that I am qualified to manage you?"


    The thin eyelashes trembled slightly, and she didn''t respond.


    Yalman turned around and looked at her back. The little dress was shoulder less, and the bare skin behind her was almost covered by the long hair. However, he could see the beautiful butterfly bone vaguely. His voice was stained with a stronger smile: "in that case, how do I start to pursue you from today? When you promise me that day, I will have the right to be able to manage you openly, and you can''t use such an excuse to block my mouth. "


    Still no words, just a woman''s cold and thin laughter rang out, reverberating in the villa, for a time people simply do not understand what it means.


    Yalman said to do, he from the next day on the aboveboard pursuit of mujiutian, every day on time with a bunch of flowers to YT company, even mujiutian refused, also without the slightest regret, on weekdays when not busy also invited her to lunch, mujiutian refused twice at the beginning, later, yalman every day so, she is not good to continue to buck passing.


    The only lucky thing is that her meeting with yalman has never been bumped by Gu Shaoqing.


    However, the news of yalman and mujiutian''s love affair is still spreading in Xicheng District, even because the competition case of overseas capital introduction is imminent, and there are rumors that the winner of this overseas capital introduction has been determined, and it is only YT company.


    After all... With Mujiu, sweet depends on the body.


    Such words even if spread to the ear of Mu Jiu Tian, she didn''t pay too much attention to it, but she couldn''t stand other people to believe it.


    When the housekeeper claimed that a young lady surnamed "Mu" came to her, Mu Jiutian was stunned for two seconds before responding: "Mu manyun?"


    The housekeeper shook his head: "the people at the door didn''t say her name, only her surname is mu."But who else is mu.


    Mu Xiaodong has passed away, and Mu Xinwei is still in his infancy


    When mu manyun comes in, it''s easy to see the difference between her and what she used to be. No matter how high and arrogant she is, there''s a little more meekness and humility between her actions, and even a little more dignified, with a sense of familiarity.


    Mu Jiutian frowned. He didn''t know how to describe the sudden feeling. He quietly watched mu manyun sit down in the opposite position and smile at her with a low posture: "elder sister."


    "What would you like to drink?"


    "Just a cup of tea."


    Mu Jiutian asks the housekeeper to bring a cup of tea to Mu manyun. She looks at her and sips it. It''s a small one, only enough to wet her lips.


    The radian of red lips is very cool: "what''s the matter with me?"


    "Elder sister..." low call, mu manyun hesitated a few seconds, biting the lip, for a long time just squeeze out a few words from the lips and teeth: "can I ask you for a dress?"


    "Clothes?"


    "Well, didn''t you meet me at the crossroads last time? At that time, I accidentally soiled Miss Cao''s clothes, and she asked me to pay her a new one, but I couldn''t find that one in Xicheng District for a long time. I didn''t know until I inquired about it in many ways... "


    Mu wine sweet pick pick eyebrow: "know what?"


    "Another one has been sent to you by Gu Shao."


    In addition to the days when the divorce agreement was signed, Gu Shaoqing always ordered Wen''s secretary to send one piece of clothing of each major brand to mujiutian every season. Until now, this habit has been preserved.


    Looking at mu manyun''s humble attitude, his embarrassed little face didn''t mean to hide half of it.


    Mu Jiutian takes back her sight, droops her eyes and drinks tea lightly, but raises her voice and orders: "housekeeper, go upstairs and get that dress for Miss mu."


    It seems that I didn''t expect Mu Jiutian to be able to speak so well. Mu manyun sat on the sofa and was stunned. Then he flashed a surprise attitude on his face and bit his lip: "thank you, elder sister. I''ll take this dress for Miss Cao. I''ll give it back to you slowly."


    "It doesn''t matter. No more."


    Anyway, she doesn''t lack such a dress. Even if it''s not mentioned by mu manyun, she doesn''t know that there is such a dress in her wardrobe, even if it''s given to Mu manyun.


    The housekeeper quickly took the assigned clothes and came down from upstairs. He kindly helped to pack them and sent them to Mu manyun.


    She was relieved and looked at the bag happily: "sister, even if I don''t want to pay you back, can I treat you to a meal? It''s also a little to make up for my debt to you. Before, I was... Too ignorant and often aimed at you, but I just want to get the attention of my parents, but I''m sorry for you. "


    Mu manyun said to avoid the heavy and take the light. Mu Jiutian didn''t mean that he couldn''t hear it. He gave a gentle smile and said, "take this dress back to Miss Cao. Thank you, I don''t need it."


    "No, I''ve already ordered a restaurant. I wanted to apologize to you for the previous things no matter whether I borrowed it or not. Sister, you don''t want the restaurant I ordered to be wasted."


    A little coquettish voice.


    Even mu manyun himself sat closer.


    Mujiutian''s fingers on the sofa were slightly touched, and her apricot eyes were slightly narrowed. It seemed that something was wrong.


    The restaurant at 12:00 noon is full of people. If Mu manyun hadn''t ordered it in advance, I''m afraid there would not be a box to sit in.


    Pass the menu, mu manyun smile: "sister, you order."


    "No, just order."


    "Good."


    Mu manyun didn''t shirk responsibility either. He ordered four dishes in succession, three hot dishes and one cool dish, plus a dessert. After asking Mu Jiutian what else he wanted to add, he handed back the menu and narrowed his eyes: "thank you."


    "Just a moment, please."


    As soon as the door opened and closed, mu manyun took the initiative to add tea and water for mu Jiutian: "elder sister, I heard that Gu Shao and Mr. yalman were chasing you at the same time, right?"


    "Who are you listening to?" Mu wine sweet gently smile out: "Xicheng District rumors?"


    Mu manyun nodded: "yes, the Xicheng District has spread all over the world now. There are still many people who bet on who can hold the beauty back. Elder sister, do you like Gu Shao or Mr. yalman? Let me know."


    She blinked. It seems that since mujiutian agreed to the dinner, she has always been in a state of coquetry to her elders. Her eyes are vivid, which seems to be a bit more coquettish than when she met at the crossroads last time. It''s a kind of feeling that can''t be deliberately expressed, but can be naturally revealed from the corners of her eyes and brows.Mujiutian quietly blocked the movement between lips and teeth with a teacup and sipped: "haven''t you ever attended any dinner or banquet in Xicheng District since the bankruptcy of mujiutian group? Where did you hear about the bets made by those boys... "Looking at her pupil shrinking suddenly:" is it difficult to make a boyfriend in the circle secretly? "


    "Well, I have a boyfriend."


    Mu manyun quickly borrows the slope and shakes his shoulder: "I don''t think it''s not very interesting, so I didn''t tell my sister."


    "Which family are you looking for? Since you call me sister, I can help you to check it."


    "No... it''s not a very famous family. It''s a small family. I''m afraid you won''t know even if you talk to my sister." Mu manyun hesitated and changed the topic quickly: "elder sister, you haven''t told me which of Gu Shao and Mr. yalman you prefer."

 Chapter 450

    "Me?"


    Mu Jiutian points to himself with his fingers and laughs carelessly.


    Mu manyun hurriedly should be, but listen to her voice is very thin, the face is full of smile: "I ah, I don''t like anyone, just like myself."


    Mu manyun is dumb and doesn''t know how to continue to pick up. Fortunately, at this time, the box door is knocked, and the waiter is allowed to come in and set the dishes.


    Although two people have the same surname "Mu", mu manyun had a very bad relationship with Mu Jiutian before. He didn''t know much about it. Naturally, there was no common topic. After a meal, there was always an unavoidable but lingering sense of embarrassment lingering in the air.


    Mu manyun still has the feeling of forced words: "elder sister, do you think the dishes of this family are still to your taste?"


    "Not bad." Mu wine sweet and clean facial features nodded, light vision swept from the billboard on the table: "this seems to be a new restaurant, never seen before."


    "Well, it''s only been open for three or four days. I discovered it by accident last time. I thought the food was good, so I invited my sister to have a taste."


    Smell speech, Mu wine sweet subconsciously frowned.


    But according to the situation of full seats outside, it doesn''t look like a new restaurant at all, especially when there are many restaurants in this street.


    Quietly, Mujiu sweet smile: "who is the boss, if it is a person in the circle, I really want to ask him for a special box."


    "I... I don''t know."


    Mu manyun''s expression has a moment''s hesitation. Mu Jiutian didn''t catch it, but didn''t say it clearly: "even if you have a chance, you can say it again. If you really don''t have a place, you can go to fenglongxuan. There''s my special box."


    Mu man cloud followed to smile, cooperate of say good.


    When the meal was almost half finished, mu manyun put down the bowl and chopsticks and wanted to pick up something. However, he suddenly faltered, put his little hand on the temple and called her low: "elder sister, I''m a little dizzy, I''m so uncomfortable, I..."


    Mujiutian subconsciously wants to get up and help her, but she suddenly closes her eyes that don''t dare to look at her, The whole person directly fell back, just sitting on the chair, and was rebounded to the dining table by the back of the chair, with his right hand under the pillow.


    "Manyun..." mujiutian called her, but in the moment when she got up, her eyes were dark, and she fainted directly, and fell on the table with a similar posture.


    The box was dead in an instant.


    I don''t know how long after that, mu manyun''s mobile phone rings and is automatically hung up when no one answers.


    At the same time, the box door was suddenly pushed open from the outside. The sound of flat shoes stepping on the floor was not as obvious as that of high-heeled shoes. The cold voice seemed to be in the conversation, with some repressive pleasure: "are you telling the truth, or do you have something else to plan for?"


    After waiting for a few seconds, the visitor''s eyes glanced faintly at Mu Jiutian, who was in a coma. He said softly, "don''t tell me this. I know you hate her too. It''s just that I can lend it to you, but don''t try to put all the responsibilities on me. My mouth is not reliable."


    Some distance away, can''t hear the end of the phone in the end said what, come to hang up before the last cold smile: "OK, I borrow your good words."


    Liu Mengrong''s face was exposed to the air when her mobile phone was put back in her handbag and her sunglasses and mask were removed. She threw things aside at random and poked mojiutian''s head with her long finger. After several times, she was sure that she was really dazed before she burst out laughing.


    "Mojiutian, mojiutian, I didn''t expect that you would still be folded in my hands one day. At the beginning, you dazzled me twice. For the first time, you wanted to design me to share the bed with other men. For the second time, you wanted to destroy my engagement banquet. Now it''s time for you to taste the same taste."


    Looking at mujiutian lying there with no way to move, Liu Mengrong''s small face under long black hair was pale with excitement. What she recalled repeatedly was the process of mujiutian calculating her twice, like a movie. At last, all her emotions degenerated, leaving only the pleasure of revenge, which seemed to be sharpened.


    She didn''t know how she dialed the twilight phone. She didn''t know how surprised she was when she asked the three ugliest men to come. She only knew that mujiutian was about to experience the result of being turned.


    There is no monitoring here. Even if mujiutian wakes up afterwards, he will never know that he is the one who is confused. It is very likely that he will directly blame the woman who is confused with me across the dining table.


    Maybe even he can hide in the dark to see her crazy.Think about it, feel very refreshing.


    Emotion is constantly in the transpiration, and finally when the box door is knocked again, it rises to the highest point.


    Almost can''t wait to welcome the three strong men in. No matter how ugly the male PR in the twilight is, it''s enough to make the wine sweet of men like Gu Shaoqing and yalman unbearable.


    Liu Mengrong couldn''t control her laughter: "it''s her. Go to the next hotel to open a room. You three will serve her well. Remember..." a fierce flash on her face destroyed her usual cold appearance: "there must be more patterns. You can leave as many traces as you can. This is your reward."


    A bank card was passed between his fingers. The man in charge seemed to be a little scared and looked at the comatose woman on the desk: "this... Seems to be adultery. It''s against the law. We don''t do it."


    "What''s the matter? She doesn''t know anyway. You''ll give her some sleeping pills when the time comes, so that she can sleep as long as she likes. I''m afraid that she won''t have a good time?"


    "But..."


    "There''s nothing wrong." Liu Mengrong directly put the bank card into the man''s hand and harshly scolded: "do you want to go as soon as I ask you to? Otherwise, I''ll be careful to complain to you. A woman like her, who has a head and a face and relies on her body to catch a gold medal, will not dare to call the police even if she wakes up and finds out that she has been played. "


    It seemed that they were moved. The three men looked at each other and put a smile on their faces: "if so, it''s better for us to be respectful than obedient."


    "That''s good, you... Ah..."


    Scream, subconsciously block away the man toward her body forward of the big palm, pupil suddenly shrink, Liu Mengrong face has a trance and panic: "what are you doing, I let you take away the right side of the table that woman, not me."


    The man at the head tilted his head and looked at her sarcastically with a smiling face: "not you?"


    "Not me, of course."


    "Who is that?"


    "It''s the woman on the right..."


    Liu Mengrong''s eyes were lax. She looked at a woman who was lying on the table a few seconds ago in a bewitched posture. At this moment, she casually leaned on the back of her chair, Plain white fingers are tapping on the table like a heavy hammer on her heart.


    The fingers on his side trembled, and he could hardly say clearly: "you... You..."


    "I''m not dazed. Isn''t that surprising?"


    Mu wine sweet light pick eyebrow, if the line of sight seems to have no sweep from the opposite, finally staring at Liu Mengrong''s face, red lips light pick out ridicule, undisguised: "I ask you a question, you invite so many people, what do you want to do?"


    Liu Mengrong''s face turned white again, but she didn''t know whether mujiutian was awake from the beginning, or whether she had drug resistance and just woke up. After all, she didn''t react at all when she poked her at the beginning.


    After a gamble, Liu Mengrong forced herself to calm down, took a deep breath, and maintained a cool smile: "I received the news that you were in a coma in this box. Although I didn''t know you before, I always knew you, so I wanted to send you back. But as you know, I''m a woman and pregnant, so I don''t have the strength to help you, so I asked some helpers to come here. "


    "Oh?" Mu wine sweet eyebrow tail stir up, not slow smile voice: "so, I also want to thank you?"


    "Thank you, as long as you don''t misunderstand."


    "Miss mu, do you really listen to her nonsense?" The first three men laughed when they listened to their conversation. Liu Mengrong subconsciously turned her eyes and glared at them. But he didn''t think so: "Miss Liu, what are you doing so nervously? I know I hate her for telling the truth, but do you really think that we are from twilight?"


    Liu Mengrong''s voice trembled in disbelief: "then you..."


    "Mr. Gu sent us to protect Miss mu."


    "Gu..."


    "Mr. Gu?" Mu Jiutian''s abrupt voice interrupted Liu Mengrong and subconsciously took out his mobile phone from his pocket: "you are not sent by Aerman, are you Gu Shaoqing?"


    When she pretended to be in a coma, she put her hand into the bag and dialed Aerman''s phone blindly.


    Come here to protect her. It''s definitely Herman.


    But the clean screen of the mobile phone shows that the phone you dialed 20 minutes ago is Gu Shaoqing''s. The three big characters of the name are displayed on it, not a word bad.He was a bit in a trance, and suddenly heard Liu Mengrong''s voice almost burst after being torn down: "yes, I want to find someone to force you, so what? Didn''t you do such a thing twice before? I didn''t do anything about you. Now I''m just treating you in the same way. Besides, there''s no monitoring in this box. As long as I don''t admit it, what evidence do you have that I want to harm you? "


    "Miss Liu, you..."


    As soon as the man next to him was ready to speak, he was interrupted by Liu Mengrong: "shut up, you are sent by Gu Shaoqing to help Mu Jiutian. You have a nest of snakes and mice, and the testimony can''t be established at all."

 Chapter 451

    Her long hair was scattered behind her. In the state of explanation and exasperation, it was a little messy, which made Liu Mengrong''s attitude a little crazy.


    The words directly pointed to mujiutian''s face: "and you, why can''t I give you back what you can do to me? What you are experiencing now is retribution, retribution..."


    "There''s nothing wrong with treating people in their own way." Put down the mobile phone, Mujiu''s sweet and plain white fingers pinched his eyebrows, with a feeling that he couldn''t say a few points, and his voice didn''t have the emotion just now, so it seemed calm: "but your method is too old, and the most important thing is that it''s been torn down by me, isn''t it?"


    "You... You have no evidence."


    "Do you think people behind me can work so hard to give me medicine that they can''t count on the monitor?" Mujiutian tilts her head, appears innocent and simple. She glances at the box with a light vision. She can''t see where the monitor is installed, which doesn''t mean there is no one proficient in it in the room.


    Toward the head of the man hook hook fingers, he immediately forward: "Miss mu."


    "Go find the monitor."


    "Yes."


    The man took out an instrument from his body and turned it on in front of the room. The light on it turned red and made a sound.


    Within two minutes, the man removed a micro monitor from the mural used for decoration and handed it to Mu Jiutian. He was afraid that she could not understand it and avoided all the professional terms: "in this way, all the monitoring videos of the monitor are directly fed back to the connected computer, if Miss Mu needs it, I can tune out the video according to the monitor. "


    "Yes, thank you."


    Mu Jiutian nodded and showed Liu Mengrong the monitor in his palm, which was not as big as the nail cap. His warm and cool voice was refreshing, and he said with a low smile, "Miss Liu, now I have the evidence you want."


    Liu Mengrong staggered backward and almost fell to the ground.


    After half a minute''s delay, she gritted her teeth and said, "mujiutian, I didn''t sue you about the things you calculated for me before. Why don''t we..."


    "Even?"


    Mu Jiutian said what she didn''t say. Looking at Liu Mengrong nodding, she chuckled directly. The sarcasm that Mou bottom does not hide means to mix cold cold thin: "it''s a pity, Miss Liu, you have no evidence."


    The last five words, Liu Mengrong just gave to Mu Jiutian, but she sent them back in less than three minutes.


    Glancing at Liu Mengrong''s hard hit face, her face was light, and her side eyes glanced at the man at the head: "call the police."


    "Yes, Miss mu."


    The man immediately took out his mobile phone from his pocket and wanted to call the police. Liu Mengrong was so scared that she didn''t care about her pregnancy. She quickly got up and wanted to grab it. In a flustered voice, she said, "mujiutian, you can''t do this. It''s not the medicine I gave you, and I didn''t hurt you, right? I''m sorry, but it''s not OK?"


    Indeed, it''s not Liu Mengrong''s mujiutian. After all, when she entered the box, she was still on the phone with the people behind the scenes.


    "Who gave it?" The sudden low voice did not see any temperature, but instantly let the air pressure in the box down, also familiar with the same time let Liu Mengrong''s heart hard contraction.


    The upright and noble figure is wearing the most basic black suit, but it has a noble childe atmosphere that ordinary people can''t match. The dark eyes don''t bring any smile. The bodyguard opens the way, and he goes to the center: "and if Jiutian didn''t notice in advance, who would be hurt now? It''s not a good deal to trade her vigilance for your exoneration. "


    Mujiutian''s body was tight when he saw Gu Shaoqing, and even his little hand was clenched.


    To tell the truth, she has no problem with Liu Mengrong, but in order to get the evidence that Liu Mengrong wants to find someone to rape her, she has to wait until the last step to wake up, otherwise, even when she is finally convicted, she is likely to be overturned by Liu Mengrong''s lawyer.


    But if Liu Mengrong''s three male publicists are open to money or sex, then she is also very dangerous


    Women''s strength is always not as big as men''s, but also in the case of one on three.


    I have to admit that Gu Shaoqing really saved her.


    He didn''t resist. He put his big palm on her shoulder and felt his fingers caressing his face. With obvious fear and warmth, he leaned down. The heat from his thin lips brought his unique Cologne fragrance: "are you scared? I thought you would push me away in public


    "You''re looking forward to losing face in public?"Mu Jiutian''s subconscious retort led to Gu Shaoqing''s deep smile. His eyes suddenly deepened, and he held her in his arms. The big palm on her back trembled.


    "Wine is sweet, my wine is sweet..."


    It''s almost a sound coming out of the chest, like the last hiss of a trapped beast.


    Mujiutian seems to notice a sudden shock.


    Gu Shao, who has always been superior, is afraid.


    He didn''t hold her for long. It seemed that he let her go just to make sure she was really safe. His fingertips rubbed against her side without any trace. His side eyes and black eyes projected towards Liu Mengrong. What he held was cold to the bone, which scared her into a dull time, Red lips murmured after a while: "Gu... Gu Shaoqing..."


    Liu Mengrong never met Gu Shaoqing again after the truth of the engagement banquet was revealed. But she really met again. With just one look in her eyes, she found the difference completely.


    Once upon a time, even if mujiutian didn''t like her any more, he alienated her for this reason. He also had respect and tolerance in his sight of her, and even occasionally let mujiutian be wronged for her.


    At the beginning, she also thought about whether to stop, and Xing Mo together will no longer be difficult for the couple.


    But her lack of greed made her cross the border again and again with jealousy, and even committed irreparable crimes without paying attention. She even provoked an enemy she couldn''t get rid of - mujiutian.


    Mujiutian hated her and hated her to the core, so mujiutian chose to destroy her at the most important time in her life.


    And Gu Shaoqing, looking at her black eyes, no longer had the previous mood, the only thing left was strong indifference and evil.


    She lost, completely lost, except for Xing Mo, she had nothing.


    "Shaoqing, I..."


    Liu Mengrong wanted to say something to explain, but Gu Shaoqing didn''t give her the chance at all. After glancing at her eyes, she returned her eyes to Mu Jiutian, and touched her face with her long finger: "are you hurt? I''ll have the hospital ready to examine you. "


    "Nothing." After shaking her head, mujiutian seemed to remember something. Turning her head, there was a comatose person lying on the left side of the table. She stretched out her hand and pulled his sleeve: "by the way, let someone move her to another box to have a rest. By the way, let the doctor come to see if there is any way to wake her up. I''m afraid the medicine will hurt her body."


    Mu manyun was lying with his back to this side, so Gu Shaoqing didn''t know who it was just by his height¡° "Cold brocade?"


    "No, it''s mu manyun."


    "Why is she?"


    In addition to the sweet wine, Gu Shaoqing had a bad impression of Mu family.


    Mujiutian chuckled: "she invited me to dinner today, but she didn''t expect to let someone take the medicine. I pretended to eat when I realized that the food was wrong. She really ate a lot, so she was in a coma earlier than me."


    Listen to the explanation of Mu Jiutian, Gu Shaoqing''s face is a little bit better. He beckons the bodyguard to take mu manyun out.


    When only Liu Mengrong was left in the box, Gu Shaoqing focused on her with a pair of calm eyes. There was no other emotion, but he just lifted his lips without temperature: "public or private."


    Liu Mengrong was really scared today. After a series of accidents, she cried a little unconsciously in her voice: "Shaoqing... It''s not really that I want to calculate mujiutian. I''m also called here by others."


    "It''s a pity that you still want to find someone to bully Jiutian." With a smile but not a smile, Gu Shaoqing had no more warmth: "I''ll ask you again, public or private."


    "I... I really didn''t mean it. Can''t I apologize to her and say I''m sorry?"


    "No," he said


    Without waiting for Gu Shaoqing to open his mouth, Mu Jiutian laughs coldly on one side. At the bottom of his apricot eyes, there are all kinds of sarcasm: "when you push huainuan into the sea, you say you didn''t mean it. When the news agency announces Sheng Jieshi''s life experience, you say you didn''t mean it. I can''t afford it."


    The understatement of the voice is like a knife in Liu Mengrong''s heart, also in Gu Shaoqing''s heart.


    His eyes were projected in an instant. He remembered how he did it that day. I''m afraid I''ll never forget what he said and what he did.


    He called to her: "sweet wine..."


    But she did not reply, cold hum voice sharp to not polite: "and don''t say what I''m sorry, this word will only set off your noble, my narrow, really no need."In an instant, Gu Shaoqing understood that mojiutian didn''t hate him and didn''t want to be close to him on any other level


    But in the end, I hate him very much in my heart, hate his behavior that day, hate his choice that day, even have Sheng huainuan die in it, hate him this person.


    Now, he''s afraid that even breathing is a mistake in front of her.


    Her eyes were so cold that she didn''t dare to see her sight. Gu Shaoqing''s voice was colder than just now: "Liu Mengrong, I don''t want to say it again for the fourth time. It''s public or private."


    Liu Mengrong was scared to tremble, hesitated for a long time, gritted his teeth: "private."


    "Well, go and invite Mr. Xing over."


    "Xing Shao? OK, Mr. Gu


    As soon as the bodyguard was ready to leave, Gu Shaoqing stopped him. He asked people to take samples of the food on the dining table and then helped Mu Jiutian to sit down on the sofa. His voice was low and slow: "no, it''s two Mr. Xing."


    Xing Mo comes to deal with Liu Mengrong''s affairs, and Xing Shuze... Goes to court.

 Chapter 452

    Liu Mengrong was so scared that she didn''t dare to move around in the box. When Xing Mo came in with her bodyguard, she seemed to find the backbone and rushed to him directly. Leaning into his arms, she looked shy and scared: "ah Mo, you''re here at last."


    "It''s OK." Xing Mo comfortingly touched her back, voice light: "I''m here, I''ll solve it."


    As he said this, he took a step forward and looked at Mu Jiutian and Gu Shaoqing in a gentle and gentle manner. Even now, he nodded slightly to say hello: "I''ve heard about it on the way. It''s Meng Rong''s fault. If Gu Shao or miss Mu want to blame, we don''t have any other complaints, No matter what conditions you put forward, I will try my best to meet them


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t open her mouth. Her well-defined fingers casually stirred up a wisp of sweet mojiu hair and played with it between her fingers.


    Looking at the past from Xing Mo''s point of view, we can only see his pretty eyebrows and casual manner. His eyes slowly turned to Mu Jiutian, and his tone was exploratory: "Miss mu?"


    "The conditions are simple." Leaning against Gu Shaoqing, Mu Jiutian chuckled: "I remember a piece of land in the western suburb seems to be under the name of Xing group. You originally wanted to build a commercial street, but if the western suburb base does not move away for a day, the municipal government will not agree."


    After all, it is impossible for anyone to arrange a business street for people to go to next to the western suburb base with a very high level of confidentiality.


    Black and white apricot eyes blinked in the direction of Xing Mo: "you know, I''ve contracted the case of the expansion of the western suburb base now. I plan to build a new shooting range for the land in Xing Shao''s hands. I think it''s going to be a gold medal day by day."


    Mu wine sweet eyebrows with a smile when the flow, Xing Mo but without trace of a sigh of relief.


    To tell you the truth, she knows too many secrets about him. Even if there is an agreement between the two people, the emotional creature like a woman will always be defeated in front of the feelings. Xing Mo is afraid.


    He was afraid that she would expose the secret and that she would be bewitched by Gu Shaoqing.


    On the contrary, it is the most relaxing situation for Xing Mo to ask for a piece of land at this time, but he squints his black eyes falsely, and the radian of his thin lips is full of anger: "Miss mu, don''t you think you are too big to open your mouth? You should know how valuable the land in my hand will be once the western suburb base is completed. "


    "The premise is that the western suburb base allows you to play such a cover."


    Mujiutian still maintained a smiling posture, and between sitting and talking, he said casually: "Mr. Xing, who else do you think Xicheng District can do this now besides me?"


    Qi Ruifeng and Mo Zixuan, who are directly in the system, needless to say, even if they can, they will not disobey the discipline to do so. Gu Shaoqing and Xing Mo, who are in such status, also disdain to spend their time and energy on this matter.


    So it''s only Mujiu sweet, so it''s both.


    After a few seconds of silence in the air, Xing Mo''s gentle gesture solidified in the corner of his lips: "the earth can be given to miss mu, but I have a request."


    "What?"


    Mujiutian looks at him.


    With one hand, Xing Mo protects Liu Mengrong behind him. With the other hand outstretched, five fingers open, palms up, palms up, palms up, palms down, joints clear and slender, which is really good-looking: "because the funds for the construction of the shooting range are from Miss mu, so I directly send the profits of the first three years to miss mu, and the rest of the year we open five."


    "No way. I''m losing money."


    "How does Miss Mu want to distribute it?"


    "Nineteen." Mujiutian touched her long hair, and could see that she was smiling casually: "one Chengdu is in the case of Mr. Xing leaving the land."


    "Four or six."


    She shook her head and insisted¡° 19. "


    "Three seven."


    "We have a deal on 28."


    Mujiutian doesn''t give Xing Mo any chance to react. He reaches directly in front of him. His white face is covered by long hair, his voice is lazy and warm, and his red lips are hooked without any temperature.


    Half forced to shake hands, Xing Mo heart uneasy hard jump down, I do not know why he always feel like it is where did not notice.


    After being ordered to leave, the picture of just entering the box reverberates in her mind again and again. Liu Mengrong hears the sound of pushing the door, turns around and glares at her eyes. Her red lips are in a slightly open state. It seems that she has just said something to play with


    Wait, what are you saying?


    His eyes turned black and could almost drip water. He held Liu Mengrong''s wrist with his big palm. His low inquiry seemed to come from his chest after squeezing. He was hoarse and cold: "when I didn''t go, what were you saying to mujiutian?""I... I didn''t say anything." Obviously, Liu Mengrong''s eyes flashed past in panic, but she covered it up very well. She bit her lips and put on a very aggrieved posture: "mujiutian and I are incompatible. If you see me talking to her, either we are quarreling or I''m pleading with her. After all, I''m provoking this matter, I don''t want to burden you too much. "


    After that, Liu Mengrong leaned her little head on Xing Mo''s shoulder, chin slightly closed, and successfully hid all her expressions: "what''s more, my mobile phone is missing, and I don''t know when I lost it."


    "Let''s buy another one."


    Xing Mo''s body stood in the same place for half a minute before he went on. He didn''t say whether he believed it or not. The black eyes on Sven''s face were as frightening as the abyss.


    Liu Mengrong did talk about other things with Mu Jiutian before Xing Mo came.


    "Do you think what Liu Mengrong said behind the scenes is true?"


    Without any trace of five fingers crossing, Gu Shaoqing takes the initiative to lead the idea of mujiutian to the conversation. The precious fabric makes him look precious and light, hiding his secret joy. The radian of the corner of his eye stirs up: "she may have made up the situation just now, just to delay to Xing Mo, or to lead you to the wrong way intentionally."


    Mu Jiutian shook his head after thinking about it: "it''s impossible. I heard her call when she came in. The call records in her mobile phone also proved that."


    Wu Yuankai reported to the mail, design mu manyun invited her to dinner, and then let Liu Mengrong come to add fuel to the fire.


    This merciless use of other people''s means, mujiutian is very clear, Xue chuxue is right.

 Chapter 453

    In the half an hour before Xing Mo arrived, Mu Jiutian had tried her best to force Liu Mengrong to tell who was the schemer behind the scenes. For the expected answer of "Xue chuxue", she just picked her eyebrows at that time, and her warm and cool voice had no attack: "that''s what the people on the phone said, or have you seen her."


    "If I told you, would you not make the surveillance video public?"


    "That''s right."


    Listening to the affirmative answer, Liu Mengrong hesitated and resisted for a long time, and finally took the soft.


    Biting his red lips, his little hand involuntarily stroked his belly: "I''ve seen her, so I know her. I can''t tell you the specific time and place, but I can say that it''s Xue chuxue who called me here. If you don''t believe me, I have no other way."


    In addition to the mobile phone to Mujiu sweet hand, other Liu Mengrong no longer cooperate.


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t give Liu Mengrong any attention in the whole process. When she turned her cold eyes to Mu Jiutian, she immediately warmed down. When she finished asking, she frowned: "it''s too risky for you to use yourself as bait this time, if not..."


    "I''m a little hungry."


    Yang Sheng interrupts his lesson. Mu Jiu looks up at him with a sweet and obedient face. Liu Mengrong''s mobile phone is naturally put into his pocket. A small face is sweeter and softer than the one who sees him in the past.


    Looking at Gu Shaoqing''s heart, it seemed that she had been hit hard. In a moment, she became soft. Her long finger helped her lift her broken hair on her cheek to her ear, and said, "I want to have something to eat. I''ll ask the Secretary to prepare."


    "Sweet and sour tenderloin, stewed spareribs, stir fried seasonal vegetables..."


    Mu Jiutian orders dishes with her fingers, and orders two meat and two vegetables and a soup one after another. Gu Shaoqing immediately waves to Wen''s secretary: "what else, you have a bad appetite recently, and you eat less than before. It''s time to have a good conditioning."


    And it''s rare to want to eat.


    Smell speech, Liu Mengrong''s face instant change, the warmth on that Zhang Jun''s face, is the feeling that they didn''t even have when they were in love at that time, the action of touching on the abdomen unconsciously increased.


    However, Mu Jiutian raised her eyebrows and looked at him, wondering, "how do you know that I have eaten less recently?"


    "Well... The bodyguard who arranged for you to protect you said."


    Naturally, a man can''t say that he has arranged someone to monitor her every move. He knows very well that no one can accept such behavior, but he really can''t watch himself know nothing about her.


    Otherwise, he can''t guarantee whether he will be completely crazy like Qi Ruifeng.


    But he vowed that as long as they were reconciled, he would remove all the people and stop peeping like this.


    His face didn''t change, and even his voice still kept the taste of spoiling. When he heard that the Secretary had arranged for someone to come in to deliver the food, Gu Shaoqing personally put her favorite sweet and sour tenderloin in his chopsticks and sent it to her mouth, carefully coaxing: "taste it, what''s the taste like here?"


    He had a large amount of tenderloin and could not eat the sweet wine. He tasted it and nodded: "the taste of this restaurant is pretty good. If it didn''t happen, I''m afraid I would come back in the future."


    "Then I''ll poach the chef here and send him to the villa area to cook for you." Gu Shaoqing naturally sent the rest of the tenderloin to his mouth. He didn''t like sweetness. This taste was enough to make him frown and put chopsticks. This time, he kept a low voice with calm eyes. The chopsticks flew over the dishes and looked at her: "what else do you want to eat, I''ll clip it for you."


    "No, I''ll eat it myself."


    Mu Jiutian looked at the table. Except for Gu Shaoqing''s hands, there were no other dishes and chopsticks.


    Laughing, he held his cheek in his hand: "Secretary Wen, should I ask Gu Shaoqing to give you a raise?"


    "Thank you, Miss mu." Hearing the Secretary''s subconscious response, the bottom of his eyes flashed bright, and then he realized that something was wrong: "what''s the reason for your raise?"


    "Because of your excellent performance, your boss has given me the opportunity to feed me. If I want to feed myself now, I need to exchange saliva with your boss indirectly. Shouldn''t he praise you and give you a raise?"


    In a word, the meaning of ridicule is very strong.


    "I''m sorry, Miss mu. I''ll bring you another pair of chopsticks."


    In the next 20 minutes, you can see a beautiful scenery in the box, white face drooping, sitting in the sofa, elegant action with dishes, Gu Shaoqing just see her gentle eyebrows are enough to let his heart all displeasure away, no matter who it is.After she finished eating, she handed up a cup of flower tea in time: "gargle."


    "Thank you."


    The relationship between the two people is so harmonious that Liu Mengrong can hardly see it. Her fist is clenched tightly and her voice is faint. She has a deliberately high coldness: "Miss mu, I told you what you want to know, video surveillance..."


    "Don''t worry." Pure white paper gently wiped in the corner of the lip, Mu Jiutian replied with a smile: "since Miss Liu so cooperate, I promise you will naturally do, you can rest assured, next I will not be difficult for you."


    of course.


    After all, it was Xing Mo who was in trouble next.


    She snatched a piece of land and eight percent of the profits from Xing mo. Mu Jiu sweetheart was satisfied and allowed Gu Shaoqing to hold her in her arms. She looked up at the handsome man: "you must love Miss Liu for being bullied by me. Do you want me to call Mr. Xing back so that you can go to comfort Miss Liu secretly when you have free time?"


    Voice light, not jealous, but like a deliberate joke.


    Gu Shaoqing''s eye color was helpless and soft for a moment, and helped her pull down her skirt which moved up carelessly: "my girlfriend is strict, not to mention to appease other women. Even if I look at other women more, my girlfriend will be angry."


    "So you still want to appease other women, just for fear that your girlfriend will be angry."


    "Of course not."


    "You are. That''s what you just said. Anyway, your girlfriend is a fierce tiger in your heart. If you are so rich and powerful, you might as well kick her and find... Gu Shaoqing."


    Low cry, looking at the man''s handsome face in vain, Mu Jiutian''s breathing disorder, the black eyes that looked directly at her were frightening. The big palm with clear bones directly pressed her on the sofa, and the hot breath sprayed on her face, accompanied by a slightly hoarse voice: "Miss mu, there''s something wrong with you, my girlfriend is not only not fierce, I don''t want to take care of me at all. If I didn''t pester her, I''m afraid that she and I will never meet again in our life. "


    These words, mujiutian used to be an insult to Gu Shaoqing.


    Now Gu Shaoqing said it again in a way of self mockery, with a different feeling spreading.


    Her heart was shaking violently.


    "So not only will I not appease women other than her, but also I will not get involved with other women in matters other than business." Thin lips down pressure, and the distance between her only a thin layer of paper, peristalsis when a careless will rub: "not because I am afraid of her, but because I love her, I have done too many wrong things, in the stupid after Qingming, I do not want to let her suffer any injustice."


    "Miss mu, after all that, do you want to be my girlfriend?"


    Four eyes meet, ignite spurt thin all is thrilling palpitation.


    Mujiutian always felt that her heart was strong enough to be invincible, but she didn''t know until now that some people didn''t do anything. As long as they put it in front of her, it could completely crush her only conceited reason.


    Rout to retreat, can''t say a word, can only watch Gu Shaoqing kiss down, wet feeling, messy rhythm, and the voice overflowing from lips and teeth: "sweet wine, I lost, don''t test me, eh?"


    "Miss mu, mu manyun in the box beside..."


    The voice suddenly burst in. After seeing the situation in the box, he was so flustered that he wanted to close the door again without saying a word.


    But was Mu wine sweet suddenly stopped: "smell secretary."


    "Miss mu."


    Back to, even the picture did not dare to see, heard the Secretary prevaricate: "you... Do you have any orders?"


    Mujiutian pushes the man away in a hurry. He kisses his lipstick a little. It can no longer hold up the beautiful lip shape, but it outlines the soul stirring charm.


    Without resisting the man''s contact, her breathing was slightly disordered: "is mu manyun awake?"


    "Yes, Miss mu. She just woke up. She didn''t know what was going on, and she wanted to see you. That''s why I took the liberty to disturb you and Mr. Gu."


    It''s also an explanation. Mujiutian didn''t mean to blame him. He got up from the sofa and said, "OK, I''ll see her."


    "I''ll be with you." Big palm hugged her shoulder, and the palm was hot. Gu Shaoqing''s face was still full of desire and discontent. She tried hard to suppress it. Finally, thin lip kissed her on her side face: "do you want me to ask someone to investigate today''s affairs first, I''m afraid she will...""No


    Before he finished, she shook her head and moved her lips. She looked beautiful and sneered: "I can see through her careful thinking."


    The overpowering drug mujiutian is not without being hit. Except for the ether that directly enters the breath, other drugs that enter the body through other ways will not attack so quickly, let alone wake up and go into a coma without any warning.


    Especially


    Mu manyun''s eyelashes are constantly shaking, after she exposes Liu Mengrong.


    Or the acting is not in place.


    When I passed Secretary Wen, Mu Jiutian suddenly remembered one thing: "by the way, who owns this restaurant?"


    "Oh." Smell Secretary reaction, still maintain the eyes dare not look at the state: "the boss of this restaurant is called Wu Xiong."

 Chapter 454

    As soon as the box door opened, mu manyun rushed up directly. Tears were falling down, and her eyes were slightly red. She said: "elder sister, I heard they said that we were drugged. How could this happen? I''m so afraid..."


    "It''s OK. Everything''s settled." Mujiutian didn''t let her touch herself, but comforted her from a distance of almost one step, with an orderly voice: "it''s true that someone used you to treat me to a meal, but now I''ve torn it down, and the behind the scenes also paid the price she should have."


    Can see very clearly, mu manyun''s Mou bottom flash but pass of all is fear idea, tremble voice: "that elder sister know who?"


    Mu Jiutian touched mu manyun''s long hair and said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about this. Just know that I won''t let that person go."


    The fear at the bottom of her eyes flashed even more, and finally reluctantly turned into a smile, obediently nodded: "well, I believe you."


    "Good."


    Sitting on the sofa, Gu Shaoqing thrust his specially ordered flower tea into Mu Jiutian''s hand. His action was gentle and elegant, and at the same time, he was considerate and gentle to her: "your voice is not very comfortable these two days. I asked them to put some rock sugar and chrysanthemum when they cooked, which can protect your voice. If you drink well, I asked aunt Yu to cook it for you every day."


    From the very beginning, Gu Shaoqing took good care of Mu Jiutian, and even thought about taking care of her to the point where she could only rely on him.


    Now, it seems that Gu Shaoqing is developing towards this trend.


    Mujiutian and he have a few seconds of vision intersection, the cup tightly clenched, sipped: "not bad."


    "If you like, I''ll bring you another one when I send you to work tomorrow."


    "Take me to work?"


    Mu Jiutian frowned and looked at the black eyes. She just softened his attitude. But she didn''t expect that he was so good at advancing. She dropped her eyes: "no, I''ll let the driver take me." When Gu Shaoqing continued to want to say something, she said again: "maybe you can ask aunt Yu to send her to the company, and report my name at the front desk. Someone will take her to the office directly."


    Looking at her face, Gu Shaoqing naturally understood what it meant and did not retort: "OK, that''s settled."


    I don''t know if they are too close, or Mu Jiutian. For a moment, she is not only a little hard to breathe, but also seems to see the expression of grievance on his face.


    My pupils contracted slightly, and I heard mu manyun''s surprise and other voice: "elder sister, you are reunited with Gu Shao. How about Mr. yalman? You are friends, aren''t you?"


    This is abrupt and illogical.


    Mujiu sweet smile, raised eyebrows with a little cool thin, fingertip friction tea cup wall, casual voice: "Oh, he ah, he is still my blind date, now living in my villa."


    The strength of the man holding her hand instantly increased by two points.


    Mu manyun didn''t expect that Mu Jiutian would dare to say so blatantly and aboveboard in front of Gu Shaoqing. He choked for a few seconds before he said, "so it seems that the relationship between sister and Mr. yalman is also very good."


    "It''s very good."


    She took her hand out of Gu Shaoqing''s big palm and slowly stroked her broken hair at the Temples: "has the doctor checked you? Is there anything else uncomfortable? "


    Looking at mu manyun shaking her head, she said with a smile, "well, where do you live? I''ll send you back."


    "No, sister. I live in Liuzhai mansion in the suburb. It''s quite far from here."


    Liuzhai mansion?


    Mu wine sweet apricot eyes instant contraction, fixed to see to Mu manyun''s face, see she has at a loss: "elder sister, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I just think you live a little far away. I gave you enough money to buy a house for you and your brother in the downtown area of Xicheng District. How could I think of buying a house in the suburbs?"


    Her expression put away very naturally, mu manyun didn''t care, casually responded: "at that time, I thought it was appropriate, so I bought it."


    "Well, I''ll send you back."


    Mu manyun''s clothes were dirty because the wine spilled when she was in a coma. Mu Jiutian ordered someone to send her a suit of women''s clothes again. After mu manyun changed her clothes, she asked someone to send her back again. Regardless of her refusal, she was tough: "today''s things are all aimed at me. It can be said that I''ve implicated you. I can''t be at ease until you come home safely, Don''t refuse. "


    Speaking of this, it''s hard for mu manyun to continue to say anything.The door opened and closed again. Gu Shaoqing took Mu Jiutian''s arm and let her sit in her arms again: "do you find something wrong?"


    Two people closer, she can clearly feel his spray thin to the face of the breath.


    Subconsciously have eyes dodge: "it is not found what big, small harvest."


    The restaurant belongs to Xing Mo, and mu manyun lives in the villa area that Xing Mo bought for him, plus her fake coma.


    The connection between the two has to make people reverie.


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t feel her concealment, but he didn''t care at all under the estranged relationship between them. The long finger touched her face slightly and moved lovingly: "well, if you want to do anything, you can tell me directly and I''ll help you."


    "Good."


    Mujiutian didn''t refuse, but Gu Shaoqing took her by the waist and abducted her back to qingzhai in the name of sending her home.


    Looking at the scene outside the window, she said with a soft smile: "Mr. Gu, now I have evidence to accuse you of kidnapping."


    "Is it?" Gu Shaoqing looked at the thin face after the divorce, and now he almost didn''t slap his face. His eyes became more and more deep. He took the mobile phone out of his pocket and handed it over again: "I provide Miss mu with alarm tools, but unfortunately, your life imprisonment has been awarded to me, and there is no possibility of appeal."


    In disguised love words, Mu Jiutian''s pupil slightly widened, deliberately pursed his lips and changed the topic: "I remember you said you wanted to break up Liu Mengrong and Xing Mo, how was the progress?"


    "It''s OK. I asked Secretary Wen to buy the video of the wedding banquet from the media. I also investigated her behavior abroad in recent years and prepared to give one to the media and the other to Uncle Xing."


    "Uncle Xing?"


    "Xing Mo was born out of wedlock, and the Xing group didn''t agree with him. There are a lot of people there, so his power is not stable, and he still needs the help of Uncle Xing."


    The car slowly stops at the gate of the green house. The villa looks almost the same from the appearance. Even the crabapple in the garden is in full bloom, and the air is full of sweet flowers.


    Gu Shaoqing got out of the car first, bypassed the rear of the car, and instead of the driver''s duty, helped Mu Jiutian open the door.


    Let her hold her big hand to get out of the car, her handsome face is precious, and continue the topic: "Uncle Xing didn''t attend the engagement banquet, which shows that he doesn''t like Liu Mengrong very much. He just keeps acquiescing in her pregnancy. If Liu Mengrong''s affair is exposed in front of him, whether for the sake of face or the dignity of the Xing family, He will never allow Liu Mengrong to appear beside Xing Mo again. "


    Uncle Xing is not the same as Gu. He always insists on not reaching his goal in the shopping mall or on weekdays, and even does not hesitate to use some vulgar means.


    This is the bottom of the pot, mujiutian naturally understand.


    When she heard the car moving, aunt Yu took the initiative to meet her, but she saw someone she didn''t expect.


    "Ma''am." Aunt Yu''s eyes were so big that she was full of surprises: "you have finally come back. I clean the study and video room that you usually use every day. Do you want to go and have a look? They all keep the same as before you left."


    Mujiutian''s body was stiff in the same place. She didn''t know how to tell Aunt Yu that she was just coming back. She faltered twice: "aunt Yu, Gu Shaoqing and I have left..."


    "You left some papers in your study at the beginning. Would you like to have a look?"


    The deep male voice suddenly cut off her words. Then Gu Shaoqing looked at Aunt Yu and said, "madam, I have a bad appetite these two days. I just ate a little in the restaurant and make some appetizers or tea."


    "OK, I''ll go right now."


    Aunt Yu turned around, wiped her hands on her apron and left happily.


    Mujiutian looked at her back and felt a little annoyed. Naturally, she pinched Gu Shaoqing: "I''m divorced from you. Aunt Yu can''t call me wife."


    "Why don''t you go up and explain to Aunt Yu?" There was a deep smile on Qingjun''s young face, but he deliberately showed a very light voice: "or do you need me to call her back for you?"


    "No more."


    Mu Jiutian raised her feet and left. Her hair was blown up by the wind and passed under Gu Shaoqing''s nose, with the fragrance of her hair: "I''ll go to the study. Don''t follow me."


    Gu Shaoqing has the habit of changing her home clothes as soon as she gets home.


    This mu wine sweet very clear, in the second floor stairs separated, she raised her hand to open the door of the study.Sure enough, as aunt Yu said, there was no change in the interior decoration. Even the pen and the thousand paper cranes that she had put on the table were in its original position, as if she had just gone out temporarily.


    Standing at the door for a minute before digesting this phenomenon, my mood became more and more obvious, and I had an irresistible impulse. Mujiutian stabbed her fingers into her soft palm. The pain and the sudden ringing of the mobile phone ring separated her mood.


    "Hello."


    As like as two peas, the voice on the phone didn''t use the voice changer again. The voice of low laughter was exactly the same as the tone. "Miss mu, you seem to be very productive today."

 Chapter 455

    A piece of land, eight profit, from Liu Mengrong mouth out of the behind the scenes, also know mu manyun disharmony.


    Mujiutian felt the same way, but he nestled in the wide seat without any trace: "it should be no problem for Xing to pay less for the mistake made by Mrs. Xing."


    "Of course, no problem. Now the only problem is Miss mu."


    "Me?"


    "Miss Mu seems to be moved by Gu Shaoqing''s affair..." the voice of Xing Mo has an indescribable sense of complexity, low and dumb with a chill: "please don''t forget our agreement, or I may not be able to control where these recordings are in my hand, After all, I''m not the only one who''s lost, am I? "


    That''s enough of a threat.


    Mujiutian casually smiles and droops her eyes. Accidentally, she sweeps the ring in the middle of the desk and the sapphire ring of long fengchengxiang. She gives it back to Gu Shaoqing after her divorce. It''s a natural fusion with the first time. It''s also hard for people to move themselves. But this time, it seems that she has more other feelings.


    "Miss mu?" Xing Mo didn''t wait for a response, but he could not help but open his mouth to call.


    Mujiutian just reflected this. He looked down at the ring mark on his left ring finger, which had disappeared completely. He felt that his nerves were strained for no reason, and his red lips were slightly stretched. He took a deep breath: "a failure? Is Xing Shao joking with me? If you want to overthrow Gu Shaoqing, how can you just bribe me? "


    "Let me guess. If I really rebel, you should make me lose my reputation in Xicheng District at the first time, and help Liu Mengrong get rid of all the bad names. I envy her relationship with Gu Shaoqing, so I deliberately design a frame up. Then use the nail you buried in Gu''s group, and do whatever it takes to destroy half of Gu''s group, right? "


    Xing Mo''s head was silent for half a minute, and then he suddenly began to smile. His fingers casually pointed on the table: "every call, Miss mu can make me like you one more point."


    In other words, she guessed right.


    "There are so many back roads, why should Xing Shao warn me so much?"


    "I used to say that I like Miss Mu very much." The cool eyebrows burst out some irresistible evil spirit, and the voice of self mockery was dumb: "what? My words are so easy for Miss Mu to forget, or that Miss Mu doesn''t believe what Xing said at all. "


    There was a 15 second silence on the phone.


    After not getting the answer, the instant smile was like a greasy snake winding around the skin, and then tightening: "Dear Miss mu, since Gu Shaoqing is so bad to you, have you ever considered changing a husband? I can promise you that as long as you agree, I can abandon other women, Concentrate on being nice to you. When the two of us join hands, Xicheng District will never be able to compete with it. "


    "Seven miscellaneous seven eight women..." Mu wine sweet hook lips: "including Liu Mengrong?"


    "Of course."


    The man''s voice must be natural, Mujiu sweet nest in the seat, small hand into a fist, slowly on the table.


    An inexplicable sense of sadness: "no matter what Liu Mengrong said, five years ago for you to Approach Gu Shaoqing, and even paid the price of serious injury... You so easily choose to give up her?"


    "In my mind, there are only two kinds of people who are used and used."


    Xing Mo''s voice was so thin that it was almost nothing: "except for Miss mu, other women are in the middle of the two, only you are the most special." Low deep smile, he pick eyebrow between with endless bewitching meaning: "don''t want to try?"


    Mujiutian can almost guess what kind of posture Xing Mo used to bewitch one woman after another to work for him.


    When the prodigal son of a prodigal son looks back, there are always girls who think that she is the most special one in his life.


    Mujiutian squinted and said, "sorry, I''m not interested."


    "Is Miss Mu not interested in anyone, or is she not interested in men other than Gu Shaoqing?"


    "No, I''m not interested in men like you."


    Mujiutian felt that he didn''t have the ability to hook people''s heart and soul. He said with a smile, "I will do what I promised you. You should also know that I''m slowly leading Gu Shaoqing to take the bait, and you need to give me time for the rest."


    "Good." Xing Mo''s reply was flowing, and even his voice remained in a state of light smile. Even if he was rejected, it was not very different from before: "but miss Mu needs to pay attention, you don''t have much time."


    One month after the overseas investment bidding, it was the new product launch of Gu group.Mujiutian doesn''t know what Gu Shaoqing is preparing. She lies on the table and looks at the ring placed in the center. She flicks it and looks at it bounce up and fall back on the table.


    Vaguely, she remembered that the first proposal ring was lost in the crowd of sulfuric acid. She heard that the Secretary almost made a carpet search, but it was not found.


    Perhaps, she and Gu Shaoqing should not have such a fate.


    Even if they insist, they will end up in divorce.


    After another five or six minutes, the door of the study was pushed open. The man changed his casual clothes at home. The light gray made him elegant. His well-defined fingers reached over and stroked the top of her hair: "come on, aunt Yu made you tiramisu and your favorite flower tea."


    "Gu Shaoqing." She suddenly opened her mouth, so she lay on the table, put the back of her hand under her chin, and looked up at him. The words she said were inexplicable: "you should not know that I fell in love with you for a while."


    His big palm stopped at the top of her hair and froze.


    Gu Shaoqing looked down at the little woman on the desk. Her face was warm and cool, and her mood did not stop at the aggressive irony. She was very gentle and obedient, just like a Persian cat in her arms. She was noble and delicate, and her voice was calm, just like a voice over.


    Thin lips pursed into a straight line, he quietly said: "and then?"


    "And then ah... Then you won''t let me like it."


    She looked very clean with a light smile. She tilted her head in such a comfortable and gentle manner: "up to now, even though I have almost ruined Liu Mengrong in Xicheng District, the feeling of liking can never come back. Even the injury you left in my heart makes me not like other men any more, It''s scary, isn''t it? "


    There was a full half minute silence in the room. The needle could be heard. The bottom of a man''s eyes was like the bottomless sea, locked tightly on the face of mujiutian, and could not move.


    Or mujiutian got up from the wide seat carelessly and stretched out: "well, didn''t you say aunt Yu prepared tiramisu and flower tea for me? Let''s go downstairs. "


    Around the desk, he went to the door.


    When I passed Gu Shaoqing, I suddenly stretched out an iron arm and tied her slender waist directly. The strength of holding her in my arms was very strong. My back hit the hard chest. The painful tears came out of the corner of her eyes.


    "Pain..."


    "Sorry." Behind him, his low, dumb voice was thick and rapid, and his tight arm was strong: "I know I''ve done a lot of wrong things, so that you don''t like me any more, but I will try to make you regain this feeling in the future, Xiang..."


    He wanted to say believe me, but when he came to his mouth, he suddenly remembered such words, which he had said many times.


    But once did not let her really believe.


    Mujiutian was quietly held by him for a while, then he laughed and said casually, "OK, I''m afraid you need to work hard."


    "Sweet wine?"


    The voice behind him increased in vain. Gu Shaoqing tugged at her wrist again and changed their posture from embracing behind to standing face to face.


    Mujiutian picked an eyebrow and looked at Gu Shaoqing seriously: "don''t get me wrong. I don''t accept you now. I just give you a chance. No matter what, our ex-husband and ex-wife always treat you differently from others."


    Naturally, it''s different.


    In other words, no one can hurt her deeply like Gu Shaoqing, even tearing the flesh of the belt, then stabbing her heart without hesitation, with a handsome face and a smile, enough to bewitch her: I love you, so I''m wronging you now.


    Go to your mother''s grievance.


    Naturally, she would return all the sadness she received.


    Mu Jiutian could see clearly. Gu Shaoqing''s eyebrows and eyes were chapped with joy, but he restrained calmness and nodded casually: "good."


    His mobile phone suddenly rang, he was not prepared to tube, or Mujiu sweet eyelashes moved: "not ready to pick it up?"


    Gu Shaoqing took it out of her pocket, looked at the caller ID, and slightly raised her lips: "if you have something to say, I''ll hang up."


    "Who''s bothering you with all this anger?"


    Of course, no one provokes Gu Shaoqing. It''s just that he doesn''t want to warm up the relationship just now, and it''s just that Qi Ruifeng has declined. It''s not that he doesn''t know how much she hates Qi Ruifeng because of Sheng huainuan.


    Repeat just words, holding a soft body, not warm: "say.""Ji Yin appeared in Xicheng District."


    "What did you say?"


    "In the downtown restaurant, people come and go. She may think that the most dangerous place is the safest place, but I didn''t expect that I happened to pass by and see her." Qi Ruifeng''s face is indifferent to the extreme, and the cigarette between his fingers is still slowly burning, but he doesn''t get half of his attention: "it seems that there was an internal fight for the owner of the Ji family some time ago, and Ji Yin''s father is still in the hospital for treatment. Sheng Qinqi thought that she might become a soft spot and be targeted, so he sent her back temporarily."


    However, Jiyin appeared again.


    Will Sheng Qin be far away?

 Chapter 456

    Not only Gu Shaoqing could hear the words clearly, but also Mu Jiutian could hear them clearly. He squinted at the little woman in his arms and interpreted her lip language word by word. Then he translated: "did you send someone to follow Ji yin?"


    "That''s not true."


    Qi Ruifeng on the other end of the phone was not clear about the situation. His face was silent and he knocked his cigarette on the ashtray: "at that time, I was in a hurry to go to the western suburb base, and I had to make arrangements in the future."


    "What''s your next plan?"


    "Control Ji Yin first. I''ve ordered people to look for her temporary residence according to the monitoring. I have a feeling that it''s very possible..."


    Without saying that, someone knocked at the door. Qi Ruifeng didn''t avoid speaking in front of Gu Shaoqing on the phone. He let people in: "did you find someone?"


    "The location has been locked. We need to confirm the specific room number of the celibate apartment in the second ring road."


    "How long?"


    "Half an hour."


    Qi Ruifeng nodded and waved his hand to let people leave. After smoking a cigarette, he laughed casually. The green fog shrouded him with indifference without any emotion: "the bachelor apartment in the Second Ring Road, I remember that it seems that it''s only fifty or sixty square meters there."


    Because the area is small and the house price is cheap, it was once sought after, and caused hot discussion in Xicheng District, which left some impression on Qi Ruifeng.


    For other tenants or residents, 50 or 60 Ping is not small, but for Ji Yin, who once had four maids and four bodyguards, it may not even be as big as her former cloakroom.


    Gu Shaoqing was kind, more or less with the same feeling: "it seems that the Ji family is not small."


    Otherwise, it would not have reached such a level.


    The little woman, who was still in his arms, frowned and left his arms without half a smile on her face, then turned and left.


    Gu Shaoqing wants to stop him, but he hears a call from the phone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m not going to catch Sheng Qin."


    Facing the empty study, Qi Ruifeng sneers coldly. His cigarette butt is put out in the ashtray. The sunlight reflects a light white light on the lens. His flat voice almost has no ups and downs. He tells a fact: "as long as he guarantees that he will never interfere in Ji''s affairs in the future, I will not catch him, You can even give him some money to find a place to start all over again. "


    Gu Shaoqing squints at the sight of walking to the sunshine in one breath. He pushes the balcony open with his backhand and closes the door. He has a mobile phone and doesn''t know who he''s talking to.


    He couldn''t wait to catch up and take a seat in the place where mujiutian had just Sat. he was thin lipped and said, "what if he has to intervene in the affairs of Ji family, or even in the affairs of Sheng family?"


    "You say Sheng Qin Qi?"


    "Or you?"


    Qi Ruifeng frowned on the other end of the phone and lit a cigarette again. He held it in his mouth with a vague sneer: "you''d better worry about whether Sheng Qinqi will take your woman away when she comes back. It''s better to be a childhood monk than you... And that yalman, the blind date."


    Gu Shaoqing, a brother of many years, is willing to stab him in the heart, and he doesn''t mind returning it directly.


    Anyway, no one knows who, it depends on who dares to be more ruthless.


    Gu Shaoqing''s eyebrows immediately twisted: "that Laozi is better than you."


    At least it is not so miserable that yin and yang are separated, and even the attitude of admiring wine sweetness has been changed.


    Gu Shaoqing said about what happened just now. After a few seconds of silence, Qi Ruifeng directly opened his sneer and made a mockery of it: "listen well, mujiutian gives you a chance again. If you don''t listen well, you are just an internship. Don''t say that I pour cold water on you. I have a sweet nature. I''m hanging so that you don''t even know how to pay for it. Just depend on your present dead appearance... "


    Tut tut.


    If you are not sure about 80 percent, there is also 50 percent.


    Listening to his affirmative statement, Gu Shaoqing once guessed that he didn''t even have the chance to beg for mercy with his own woman, so he was jealous. Without hesitation, he pulled his lips back: "catch your marriage. Answering your phone is not for you to judge my woman."


    The appearance of Tang Meng''s figure makes Qi Ruifeng worried, and he doesn''t care about so many things.


    After hanging up, Gu Shaoqing got up and walked toward the balcony. When she opened the glass door, she heard Mu Jiu''s sweet and cool voice: "now go, I''ll arrange someone to meet you in the back lane."


    "No, I don''t have a safe place around me. If you want to find it by yourself, I can help you as much as I can."It''s a simple conversation, but it''s also easy for people to guess who''s opposite.


    When mujiutian put away his mobile phone, Gu Shaoqing opened his lips lightly: "Jiyin?"


    "Yes." Mujiutian has no taboo. Sidiao slowly arranges the wrinkled corners of her clothes. Her white face is in a beautiful mess in the sun, and her red lips smile: "Ji Yin wants to ask me for help, but I refuse. I can help her escape from Qi Ruifeng''s capture, but I can''t provide her with a safe residence."


    He said, pulling Gu Shaoqing''s clothes with his little hand and smiling: "I feel very happy when I think of Qi Ruifeng''s empty appearance. You won''t tell Qi Ruifeng about this hobby, right?"


    The curvature of the corner of the mouth is too deliberate, even the smile on the face is not sincere.


    Gu Shaoqing is not unable to see, but pretending not to see, pinched her small hand into the big palm: "No."


    "That''s good. If it''s not inconvenient, I really want to see Qi Ruifeng''s embarrassed face on the spot."


    "You have a good relationship with Ji yin?"


    Sudden problem, let Mu wine sweet a Leng, then shake his head: "know, not familiar."


    "Then why do you want to save her, or say..." Gu Shaoqing quietly scanned the expression on Mu Jiutian''s face, and then his voice was light: "you are to save Sheng Qinqi."


    Once Ji Yin is arrested, even if Sheng Qinqi has patience, it is impossible to really see death without help.


    Therefore, Ji Yin''s arrest is equivalent to Sheng Qinqi''s arrest.


    And the way to make Mujiu sweet


    "Yes, Qin Qi is my brother. He is the most important person left for me now. Who should I protect if I don''t protect him?" Mu Jiutian''s delicate face is covered with a layer of strong smile. His fingers play with his long hair at will, and then circle between his fingers, and then open up suddenly. His voice is casual: "among the men in this world, he is the most important to me."


    Gu Shaoqing''s eyes suddenly attack: "what about me?"


    Mu Jiutian was stunned, and then he laughed recklessly. His waist and legs were folded back and forth. He stepped forward and swept Gu Shaoqing''s side face with the tail of his hair. It was slightly itchy, with endless ambiguity: "Mr. Gu, you are not jealous."


    Gu Shaoqing did not respond.


    But the gloomy face is more proof than any words.


    Mu Jiutian smiles more happily and leans on the handrail at will. Si Tiao slowly says words close to provocation: "you, of course, are higher than Qi Ruifeng in my heart, but lower than Qin Qi..."


    "Don''t worry, my Mr. Gu, you are also very important in my heart."


    In the next week, almost the whole Xicheng District could detect the change in the relationship between mu Jiutian and Gu Shaoqing. They said that they were friends, but they were far more ambiguous than friends. However, if they were in love, they didn''t have a full atmosphere of love. What''s more, they were


    Ambiguous.


    Endless ambiguous taste, whether it''s the tease in the words or the intimacy in the action.


    So when Liu Mengrong calls in again, the first thing she asks about is her relationship with Gu Shaoqing.


    However, Mu Jiutian''s voice was lazy and loose. It seemed that she had just been woken up, but in her flat tone, if there was a little love, she would be charming and hoarse afterwards. As soon as she opened her mouth, Liu Mengrong would freeze: "you and Shaoqing..."


    "Mrs. Zhunxing, is this something to do with you? If it''s off, please tell me about your relationship with Gu Shaoqing. If it''s not off... Shut up. "


    The last two words are almost threatening.


    Successful let Liu Mengrong in situ Leng for a few seconds, then again Na Na mouth, with a bit deliberately create out of the cold: "I call just want to tell you, I help you in my name to make an appointment with Xue Weiliu''s meeting, today at noon, still in that dining room."


    "The last restaurant where I was dazed?"


    "Yes."


    "Yes, thank you."


    While talking about the sweet wine, he rolled on the bed, and the warm sunshine came in. With a thin quilt, he almost wanted to make people sleepy.


    Liu Mengrong that end should voice, did not speak again, plain white finger a put on the belly, a ruthless pinch cell phone, seems to be waiting for mujiutian to continue to say.


    But after waiting for a long time, she didn''t wait. Biting her lips, she could only continue. Her voice was very angry: "mujiutian, what you promised me should still count."


    "What did I promise you?""Mujiu is sweet."


    Liu Mengrong''s anger came from the current, and even his voice trembled: "you said you would return my mobile phone to me. All the previous calculations have been written off."


    "Oh, that''s the little thing." Mujiutian thought of it. She picked her eyebrows. In the early morning, her little face was healthy pink, and she was very lazy when she laughed: "of course, it counts. When it''s over, I''ll let someone return your mobile phone."


    "That''s good."


    To get what she wanted, Liu Mengrong didn''t want to go on and hung up the phone directly.


    Her appointment was at 12 o''clock, and mujiutian naturally made up for her sleep. When she arrived at the restaurant after washing and changing clothes, it seemed that there were only five minutes left.


    "This way, please."


    The waiter led the way, the box door was pushed open, and the woman sitting in the sun in a pure white dress didn''t raise her head. She said in a low smile and cold voice: "I''m still late for your appointment. Miss Liu, who is Mrs. Xing to be, isn''t a good habit."

 Chapter 457

    "There seems to be two minutes to twelve."


    Mujiutian raises her hand to look at her watch. Her long hair is scattered behind her. She rushes into the bottom of her eyes and has a few unspeakable sexy meanings. She carelessly leans on the doorframe.


    The casual action makes Xue chuxue''s eyes open in a moment, and she stands up directly from the chair and frowns: "how are you?"


    "Who else do you think it is?"


    Mujiu sweet smile, made a gesture to the waiter, backhand will close the box door, pulling red lips, hook out the smile with a sense of ambiguity: "Miss Xue long time no see, I replace Liu Mengrong come to dinner with you, feel very surprised? But don''t worry, I won''t put the medicine in the food like you do. "


    Looking coldly at her sitting in front of her, Xue chuxue forced herself to calm down quickly. Her white fingers lifted her hair. Her voice was restrained and self-contained: "what does Miss Mu mean? I can''t understand it."


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t need Miss Xue to understand. As long as Miss Xue can understand a little."


    Mu wine sweet light pick eyebrow: "your good day is coming to an end."


    Her voice is very thin, but she can''t hide the overwhelming power. Xue chuxue''s face is tense, and her fingers can''t help but light on the table: "Miss mu, if you want to see me, you can contact me, and rely on Liu Mengrong to spread false news in the middle."


    "I don''t think Miss Mu has any intention of having a good conversation. Let''s end our meeting today. I''ll go first. Miss Mu will enjoy the tea."


    Said, she got up, the expression on her face almost can''t hold, no matter what, she never thought that Liu Mengrong would half betray her, divulge her news to mujiutian.


    Plain white hands almost all want to press on the doorknob, hear behind the net is a smile voice: "you already know you and Xue chuxue is not Xue Xijing''s own sister."


    The footstep suddenly stiff in place.


    The box is quiet, only can hear the heavy breathing, hit on the wall also can vaguely distinguish the echo.


    Mujiutian slowly twists the tea cup on the table and pours a cup of tea for herself. A little tea is floating in the clarified tea soup. She looks at the small face that suddenly turns back, with a long surprise. She tilts her head and smiles casually: "don''t worry, Xue Xijing doesn''t know about it, but will he know it in the future, It depends on Miss Xue''s next performance. "


    Xue chuxue stayed in the same place for half a minute, returned to his seat, took a deep breath and recovered his calm: "are you threatening me?"


    "Of course, if Miss Xue thinks so."


    "How do you know?"


    "You exposed Avril''s address to Hilda. Your advice to Hilda is to kidnap Xue Weiliu first, and then use Xue Xijing''s character to protect his short life and force him to exchange Avril for Xue Weiliu. This time, Hilda can completely eradicate Avril."


    It''s just that mojitian and Avril use Hilda''s plan to replace all her people in advance, and replace them with Avril''s confidant Lao Hei. They also load a bomb on the ship, and use feign death to reduce Hilda''s defensive mind, so as to win it at one stroke.


    Can see Xue chuxue''s pupil suddenly shrink, Mu wine sweet sipped a cup of tea, light continue: "before you do this, have you ever thought about Xue Weiliu?"


    "What if Hilda''s people want to kill two birds with one stone, or if she''s too spoiled to look at her face since she was a child, and she''s in conflict with her partner, and she''s hurt?"


    A faint laugh.


    This is Xue chuxue''s first initiative after mujiutian stepped into the box. She said slowly: "if I remember correctly, Xue Weiliu seems to have targeted you many times. I don''t know if Miss Mu is living or pretending to speak for her?"


    Mu wine sweet eyebrows do not move: "then you think I am the former."


    "Virgin? When I thought you were in the way, why didn''t you give me a hand? " Xue chuxue said aggressively: "I like Gu Shaoqing so much at the beginning, but because Xue Weiliu is my sister, I will willingly give the man I love to her. Why? She doesn''t even have the most basic brain? "


    "But that''s good. People without brains can use guns more easily. Otherwise, you won''t suffer so many calculations."


    "You use her?" The fine eyelashes trembled, Mu Jiutian looked at Xue chuxue''s eyes complicated: "so you admit that from the beginning of the kidnapping, to the back of the car accident, you ordered her to do it?"


    "What''s wrong with admitting this? If Xue Weiliu doesn''t have the same blood as me, I really don''t want to admit that she is my sister."Even if she was divorced from the Xue family, Xue chuxue kept a cool posture from head to foot, more elegant and temperament than Liu Mengrong''s. she wore a white dress with long black hair. She looked like a girl next door, but she showed her vicious momentum.


    Holding her hands on the table, she looked down at mujiutian, trying to suppress her momentum: "and last time I didn''t finish the task I gave her to kill you, Xue Xijing found out that she and I were not mothers and children. It''s really useless."


    This is beyond the prediction range of mujiutian.


    "You are not Xue Mu''s children?"


    She thought it was Xue''s mother who despised Xue''s father.


    Xue chuxue looked at Mu Jiutian''s cold and charming face after such a long time. Her strong hatred was intended to move slowly through her heart, and finally brewed into a mocking laugh: "are you so curious about my life experience? But I don''t mind telling you. "


    "I really knew very early that Xue Weiliu and I were not my mother''s children, but my father changed them every time when she was in a coma after giving birth. Only Xue Weiliu, that fool, was still trying to please Xue Xijing''s mother in every video."


    There was no more fear and tension in Xue chuxue''s eyes when she looked at Mu Jiutian. With a cold attitude, staring at her was like staring at a dead body: "the reason why she wanted to kill Avril was that she overheard the conversation between my father and me, so she had to die, You have to die... Just like you are today. "


    The last seven words came out.


    Mujiutian thought it funny, so he really laughed: "so you want me to die in the same way?"


    Listening to her voice, Xue chuxue''s face was cold and expressionless. She just raised her chin slightly and looked at her with her eyes closed. The radians of her red lips were all cool and thin, hidden in the shadow of light casting, and looked condescending.


    Fingertips on the table gently: "Miss Mu came to me this time through Liu Mengrong, so no one except Liu Mengrong will know my meeting with you today. As long as I can control Liu Mengrong''s mouth, Miss Mu thinks that... Tomorrow your body will appear in the eastern suburb mass grave, will someone contact me?"

 Chapter 458

    Mujiutian maintained a thin smile throughout the whole process. She watched Xue chuxue excitedly make the threat clear. She raised her eyebrows and looked at her posture with a high attitude. At last, she said with a low smile: "Miss mu, this is not a threat. I''m just talking about a fact. Since you can contact me through Liu Mengrong, I''m afraid you should know that I took the medicine in the last meal, Then why don''t you think that when I see Liu Mengrong this time, I still have something to prepare in advance? After all, it''s no good for her to come to me, isn''t it? "


    After all, Liu Mengrong is also in charge of Xue chuxue.


    "Maybe I''ll dazzle you directly, like Avril, and let you die in front of everyone. Anyway, no one will know that I did it; If you can''t, you''ll die in a remote corner. "


    When Xue Weiliu finished, he looked like he was talking about this effortless thing.


    Mujiutian looked at her coldly, and her tone was still slight: "Miss Xue, is this warning me?"


    "No, just to let you know."


    Xue Weiliu took two steps forward, looked at Mu Jiutian, his face was full of indifference, picked up the mobile phone on the desk, casually pointed it twice, and then swayed in her direction: "Miss mu, I believe you are a smart person, you should know what to say and what not to say at that time."


    "How does Miss Xue know that I didn''t prepare in advance?"


    "You?"


    She maintained a cold sneer: "then miss mu can tell me what you have prepared?"


    "Nothing more, just two people."


    "Two?"


    With Xue Weiliu''s puzzled eyes, Mu Jiutian''s smile on her delicate face was faint. She got up, her shirt and black trousers were clean and meticulous, and her fingertips knocked lightly on the table twice. Then the background wall with lotus blooming suddenly scattered from the most central position to both sides.


    The original background wall is not the real wall, but a single-sided perspective mirror.


    Xue Weiliu put his fingertips on it and looked at the reflection without the slightest interval. He was so surprised that he stepped back two steps in an instant, and his pupils shrank suddenly: "Mu Jiu Tian."


    "What do you want me to do?" Mu wine dessert point his side face, smile is still that pair of lazy tone: "I said as soon as I entered the door, Miss Xue''s good days come to an end, you don''t believe what I said."


    She went to the mirror and knocked: "Miss Xue is not going to the box next to me to see who is the surprise I prepared for Miss Xue?"


    Xue Weiliu was stunned for half a minute. He seemed to be afraid of something. He picked up the bag on the table and was ready to rush out.


    But as soon as the door opened, the straight suit pants stood in front of her, blocking all her way.


    That pair of gloomy eyes with a strange smile locked in her body.


    Xue Weiliu, even if he was on guard, was stunned. His heart beat hard, and his red lips involuntarily opened. Na Na: "brother... Brother."


    "Miss Xue, don''t call me brother. I can''t afford it."


    His young face was beautiful and haunted by the chill. He put one hand in his pocket and walked in. Behind him was a woman who was sobbing. When he passed by Xue Weiliu, his eyes full of hatred glared at her.


    Shoulder was severely hit, Xue Weiliu faltered, did not dare to look at the figure behind, small hands pinch the bag, hesitated to rush out again.


    But he was stopped in the same place by two men who looked like bodyguards. He stretched out his hand from left to right and held an extremely strong tone: "Miss Xue, please go back."


    Xue Weiliu almost dare not recall what she just said, whether it''s about Xue Weiliu or Avril.


    He clenched his lips nervously: "brother, Wei Liu..."


    "Don''t call my name."


    Xue Weiliu first burst out, tears pattering to the whereabouts, without big waves, from small to big, the biggest suffering may be the imprisonment of Xue Xijing some time ago, but never let her suffer from flesh and blood, so at this moment the mood has been completely out of her control.


    The pupil reflects the appearance of Xue chuxue: "I am not as smart as you, and I have no brain, but I always treat you sincerely. If you don''t like me, you can tell me why... Why... "


    Choked and speechless.


    "I... I just said those words because I was excited by the sweet wine, not from my heart." Xue chuxue racked her brains to explain. In addition to the stumbling at the beginning, the more she said, the smoother she would be. The lie almost blinded her: "I don''t mean to dislike you or slander you. It''s mujiutian who''s trying to set me up. Wei Liu, how did sister treat you since she was a child? You know, sister...""You are not my elder sister. Don''t say you are my elder sister in the future."


    "Willow."


    Mujiutian leans lazily to one side and coldly observes the current war situation. Xue chuxue is eager to win over Xue Weiliu''s loyalty. While telling lies, she also looks at Xue Xijing from time to time.


    Xue Weiliu, however, suffered from confinement and shock, and his mood was completely disordered. He wanted to let out his just emotion, crying and crying.


    I''m afraid Xue Xijing is the most calm person in the audience. Sitting on the sofa, his left leg is casually put on his right leg. There is no terrible atmosphere, but his chin is slightly raised, brewing a faint chill.


    Listening to the quarrel between the two women, he frowned: "OK, shut up."


    Five words made the scene quiet.


    Xue Xijing''s eyes glanced faintly between the two people, then turned to Mu Jiutian''s face, and then stopped. He maintained such a posture. His thin lips seemed to smile: "Miss mu, thank you very much for calling me here today. I''m afraid the rest is our family affairs, so please Miss Mu to avoid it."


    It''s straightforward.


    If it''s normal, Xue Xijing can''t say so directly.


    The toe of the shoe was kicking on the ground at random, and Mu Jiutian straightened up slowly after smelling the words, but he chuckled: "Mr. Xue is very kind. Miss Xue and I haven''t finished dealing with the things that she gave me medicine two days ago and tried to force me, so I''m afraid we''ll have to be shameful observers today."


    To tell you the truth, mujiutian''s posture is too much like an outsider, and his eyes are all interested.


    But she said so, Xue Xijing inherited her favor, it is not good to continue to say to drive people, can only eyes color deep again glance at her, smile: "that Miss Mu at will."


    "Mr. Xie Xue."


    Xue Xijing turned his eyes back and put his hand on the table beside him casually. He was elegant in a suit, but with a deep and gloomy smile. He seemed to be casual like chatting: "come on, let''s talk about Avril first."

 Chapter 459

    From twelve o''clock to four o''clock in the afternoon, four hours later, when Xue Xijing got up from the sofa again, his suit trousers were still straight without any wrinkles, and his cool face was long and gloomy with a calm smile: "I''ve protected you for more than 20 years. No matter what you do wrong, I''ve never blamed you, even if you have a dog, Count down all the calculations you gave me... "


    "You don''t even look like a dog."


    Xue chuxue had been forced to sit on the ground for a long time, with long hair falling down to cover half of her small face. The other half maintained the last stubbornness and coldness, biting her lips hard: "you are protecting us, but when do you think we are real family?"


    "I didn''t treat you as my family?"


    "Of course, I''m not as good as a dog. When can I compare with a dog in your heart? I''m your sister in name, but you just keep us around. If you''re not busy, you tease us at will. When you''re busy, you just leave us at home


    Strong hatred burst out. Xue chuxue''s face was twisted and looked extremely cold and dark: "you can''t remember that once when you went abroad for more than a month, I was pointed out by people in Xicheng District. Wei Liu''s temper was directly bullied to ankle ligament tear. I called to tell you, do you remember what you said to me?"


    Xue Xijing certainly doesn''t remember.


    "Don''t be so coquettish. Don''t say it''s protecting us. There''s no basic comfort. "


    In a trance, Xue Xijing seems to remember what happened at the beginning.


    That was eight years ago.


    At that time, the Xue family was betrayed by their subordinates. Xue''s father and mother were framed and put into prison. As a last resort, Xue Xijing went abroad to establish relations. He was so busy that he forgot to eat and sleep. He was afraid that if he didn''t pay attention, the Xue family would disappear completely in Xicheng District. Xue''s father and mother were still suffering in prison. At that time, the status of the Xue family declined in Xicheng District. Even with the support of the Gu family and the Mo family, how could Xue Weiliu and Xue chuxue not be excluded and bullied by those snobbish people if they still maintained their superior temper?


    And Xue chuxue''s phone call, Xue Xijing is making the final negotiation with others, how can he have time and effort to go straight back to China in order to get hurt.


    But even if he didn''t come back at that time, he had a doctor specially invited back to Xue''s house.


    Later, he managed to dredge up the relationship and save Xue''s family. He rescued Xue''s father and mother from prison. When he got home, he was sick for a month and a half, and even recuperated intermittently for more than half a year.


    It was when he felt ashamed of the two sisters that he would protect them regardless of the bottom line and right and wrong.


    Now recall, also have a strong roll from the physical and mental exhaustion.


    Xue Xijing doesn''t want to ask whether Xue chuxue remembers what he did. His deep voice is somewhat oppressive: "well, since you think I don''t treat you as a real family member, I have nothing to say, Nan..."


    "Young master."


    "Take the two Miss Xue back, and if it happens again, you''ll go with them."


    "Yes, young master."


    The man called Nan immediately called someone to take two people away, but Xue chuxue met with crazy resistance: "brother, you can''t close me... Brother, I know a lot of things you are interested in, you give me another chance."


    The panic makes Xue chuxue lose the lofty appearance he has been creating. He almost staggers to Xue Xijing''s feet, grabs his trousers in his small hand and pleads.


    It''s a pity that she can''t get back Xue Xijing''s protection and tenderness. Her eyes locked on Xue chuxue''s face can''t hide her coldness. Little by little, she broke off her fingers and calmed her features: "except for the plot between you and your father, I''m not interested in anything you know, Nan, Take away... "


    "Brother..."


    Xue chuxue is very unwilling to go to a banquet with Liu Mengrong. She is completely deprived of her right to freedom of life, but she is unable to resist. She is finally carried away. She has no name of Miss Xue, no love from Xue Xijing, and no gentleness in her actions.


    The box door was opened and closed, and the air around it was quiet for a moment.


    The sound of the lighter being pressed, and the smell of tobacco wafting away, Xue Xijing took a deep breath again. Half a cigarette time, she looked at the little woman who had maintained a lazy posture from the beginning to the end. She leaned against one side of the wall and glared at them with a kind of interesting and complex eyes. In the middle of the way, she wanted to interrupt several times, But her red lips opened and she didn''t say anything.


    Looking at her, Xue Xijing pressed the cigarette between his fingers and said in a dumb voice, "what do you want to say?"


    Mujiutian just stood up straight. She couldn''t understand Xue Xijing''s lingering emotion before, but she finally understood it through the conversation.The lingering sense of gloom and strangeness is a kind of feeling called sadness is greater than death.


    With the death of Avril, his soul and heart also died in the deep sea which was dyed red by blood. Now what survived was just a simple body.


    Xue Xijing is gloomy, Qi Ruifeng is ghostly.


    Two men who are almost different in character and appearance have almost the same experience in nature.


    Mujiutian thought about the radian of her red lips and said with sarcasm, "I regret that my girlfriend died. Two younger sisters who are protected by you are fake. My father is cheating, but my mother is self disciplined but ignorant. You don''t even have anyone to discuss."


    Totally alone.


    Xue Xijing''s eyes were dark, but he didn''t speak.


    "And your unborn son was also killed by their two sisters, and they were connived by you, so... You are the culprit of your child and wife, Xue Shao."


    Xue Xijing had a subtle pause for a moment, then avoided her sight and called her name heavily: "mujiutian."


    "If there''s anything wrong, please ask Xue Shao for advice."


    Xue Xijing put his eyes in the air, and didn''t dare to look at her at all. He took out a cigarette from his body and lit it again. He smoked it heavily in his mouth. It seemed that only in this way could he calm his mood. Even his eyes were dim: "does she hate me very much?"


    Mujiutian gazed at him: "what do you think?"


    "It should be. I forget who told me that for a woman, children are the most important relatives in her life besides her husband, and sometimes far more than her husband. And I almost personally sent her four month old child away, and stopped her... "Don''t worry about her and take revenge.


    As soon as Xue Xijing closes her eyes, she can almost recall Avril kneeling in front of a pool of flesh and blood. Her four month old child has formed her limbs. Her eyebrows and eyes are very delicate. If she can be born smoothly, she should be very like Avril.


    Trembling with his fingertips, he continued to suck: "in addition to Zixuan, our brothers who grew up in a big courtyard have high eyes and selfishness. When they were young, they had many jokes and never believed that they would be planted on a woman, but now we can see which one has a good end."


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t have to talk about it. Qi Ruifeng was so crazy that he could see the white bones; Gu Wenbin is not to Tang Rao, forced helpless, can only be imprisoned at home.


    While laughing, he shook his hands and sighed. When he heard the sweet wine, he just sneered: "who''s to blame?"


    "We blame ourselves, of course."


    The voice of self mockery was interrupted by the sudden ringing of mobile phone. The three words "Gu Shaoqing" were jumping on the clean screen. Mujiutian leaned against the wall and looked at it before picking up: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s almost time to get off work. Shall I pick you up?"


    Recently, it was Gu Shaoqing who was responsible for picking up the car and delivering Mujiu Tian. As for yalman, it seems that he is busy with some important contracts, and has not been seen all day.


    Mujiutian casually smile: "I''m not in YT company."


    "Where is it?"


    Report their specific location to the other side, Mu wine sweet and sweet said two words with a smile before hanging up the phone.


    As soon as she put away her mobile phone, she looked up and saw Xue Xijing looking at herself. She picked her eyebrows and said, "Xue Shao?"


    "You didn''t make up with Gu Shaoqing."


    Affirmative sentence pattern.


    Mujiutian chuckled: "this matter has been spread all over the Xicheng District. If Xue shaokenfei inquires about it, he should know that Xicheng District is now saying that I am reincarnated as a fox spirit, and I am hanging Gu Shaoqing as if there is nothing. After all, it''s the most easy time for a man to pay when his lover is not satisfied with his friends."


    Xue Xijing also heard about it, but he didn''t believe it. He pointed his finger on the armrest: "but you didn''t fall in love with Gu Shaoqing again."


    "How can I see it?"


    "Feel." The blue and white smoke around Xue Xijing''s side makes it hard for people to see the expression on his face clearly, but it is enough to hear the low tone: "every word you say to him is full of ambiguity, but only a few are sincere."


    To tell you the truth, since we have known each other for more than a year, this is the most peaceful conversation between mu Jiutian and Xue Xijing.


    But I didn''t expect to talk to Gu Shaoqing.


    Mujiutian thought that time was really a very interesting thing. He picked up a chair at random and sat down. His legs overlapped, and his calf belly hanging on the top was loose and swaying. His posture was leisurely: "in this case, please tell Gu Shaoqing not to pester me. It''s all my friendship with him to let me go early.""But he likes you."


    "That''s none of my business?"


    Mu wine sweet pick eyebrow tail, small hand supporting his jaw, hair tail so casual drop down, simple and heartless.


    Voice from the first word will be clean: "I like Gu Shaoqing, he put me as an unqualified garbage stand in general random around, now it''s not easy, I don''t like him, still don''t allow me to slip him to play?"


    "Maybe when I have a good time, I''ll let him go as if I''m doing good every day, or I''ll look at him as a good dog and close him up. I''m not sure. It''s the mood you show me. "


    The door of the box was suddenly opened, and a straight figure was standing outside.

 Chapter 460

    A pair of dark eyes with calm introverted.


    The wall of the box is not made of sound insulation material, so according to the volume just now, it is enough for Gu Shaoqing to hear.


    Mujiutian was just stunned for a moment, then he laughed heartlessly and waved to Gu Shaoqing: "you''ve come to pick me up?"


    "Well, it happened to be nearby, so I came here."


    Without any dissatisfaction and dignity, Gu Shaoqing closed the door behind his back and walked slowly. On the contrary, he was endlessly tolerant. It seemed that he didn''t hear anything, and even if he heard it, he didn''t care at all.


    After he sat down beside her, he reached out and pressed her arm: "this restaurant, you didn''t say that you won''t come in the future, how can you remember to come again?"


    "The person in charge of protecting me didn''t report my itinerary to you?" Mujiutian looked up at his indifferent brow and said with a smile, "I''ve been here since noon, and I haven''t been out until now. They should think it''s very strange."


    Gu Shaoqing''s big palm holding her arm contracted for a moment: "Jiutian, they are only responsible for protecting your safety, not for monitoring your activities, and they will not report to me."


    He said so, Mu Jiutian just nodded, and he didn''t know whether he believed it or not.


    Xue Xijing was sitting opposite them, the cigarette at his fingertips was still burning. Finally, after Gu Shaoqing moved his sight, he nodded his head: "Shaoqing."


    Before Gu Shaoqing spoke, Xue Xijing took the initiative to explain the matter. There was no big fluctuation in his mood when he repeated Xue chuxue. Finally, he put out his cigarette in the ashtray: "thank you, Miss mu, for helping me find Xue chuxue and solving what I always wanted to know. If there is anything I can do for you, Miss mu can say whatever you want


    The last sentence is a polite one, which anyone can understand.


    But he Mu wine sweet smile directly, the corner of the eye eyebrow outline is full of fun: "yes."


    A crisp word came out, and Xue Xijing was stunned.


    "Go ahead, Miss mu."


    "I have a piece of land in the western suburb. I want to build the largest shooting range in the western suburb while it''s hot to help renovate the western suburb base. When it''s time to publicize, I want to pick an actor who is a soldier. I can use the visual western suburb base as a gimmick. I can imagine the space for development."


    Friendship is friendship, but business is business.


    Xue Xijing really seriously considered the developability of the lower middle, nodded: "the competitiveness of the shooting range in Xicheng District is not very strong, and the gimmick is really like what Miss Mu said. If Miss Mu wants me to become a shareholder, I can join..."


    "I think Xue Shao is mistaken." Mujiutian interrupted him and kept smiling: "I''m not inviting Xue Shao to take a share. If I don''t have enough money, I can ask Gu Shaoqing directly. Anyway, he won''t be willing to pay me back."


    "Right, Mr. Gu."


    Light pink Dankou''s fingers scratched Gu Shaoqing''s chin. This morning, he had just scratched it, but there was no slag coming out, and his hand was not astringent.


    Naturally, the voice, even the posture, also outlines a kind of dignified and charming soul. Compared with the original dignified and arrogant celebrity posture, it now adds a touch of enchanting.


    It seems like a person.


    Xue Xijing couldn''t think of it for a moment. He watched Gu Shaoqing hold the small hand that Mu Jiutian scratched his chin in his palm, then took it to his lips and gave it a kiss. His voice was gentle and low: "I''ve given you the main card. Just brush it as much as you want."


    Mujiutian pulled back her fingers and wrapped her long hair. She said with a smile: "what I lack now is not money."


    "What does Miss Mu want Xue to do for her?"


    Xue Xijing''s insinuating inquiry in exchange for mu Jiutian''s gaze across a table, and his red lips stirred up a gentle smile: "now I need reliable contacts to hand over the Xing group and keep an eye on the whole project of building the shooting range."


    Although the land was snatched from Xing Mo, mujiutian didn''t want to have direct contact with Xing Mo, including the people of Gu''s group, and could never have any contact with Xing''s group in this matter.


    The safest thing is to find a professional agent.


    And mujiutian doesn''t believe those on the market, for fear that they will be bought in advance, so he puts his mind on Xue Xijing. It''s just easy to find out Xue chuxue. Anyway, with Xue chuxue''s available hands and tricks, it''s not enough to hurt her.


    "Xue Shao can think about it. I can pay for the money, and the rest will be paid off by the favor this time. We don''t owe each other after this thing is over." Mu wine sweet crooked head, voice cool: "anyway, Xue Shao see me not pleasing to the eye is not a day or two things, to tell you the truth, I also see Xue Shao not pleasing to the eye, in the future can be a stranger is the best thing."Xue Xijing looked at the smiling face and felt that she had already thought about everything today.


    Lazily set up a good set, just waiting for their own drill.


    However, mujiutian did have a sentence right. He didn''t really want to see her.


    Every time we meet, we will remind Xue Xijing how he killed Avril step by step, and how he recklessly salvaged them in his hands. Even the cracked limbs and flesh can''t tell which one belongs to his lover.


    "Yes, I will."


    "Xing Shao is really cheerful."


    Mujiutian instantly laughed: "please give me the candidate in three days, including the detailed report. Other things are gone. Xue Shao, please take your time."


    It''s a typical way to get rid of the grind and kill the donkey. It''s a perfect wine.


    Xue Xijing looks helpless and says nothing. He gets up to say goodbye to Gu Shaoqing and leaves.


    There are only two people left in the box. After Xue Xijing''s figure disappears from her pupils, Gu Shaoqing holds mujiutian in her arms and slowly raises her hand to pinch her chin. The strength is not heavy, which makes outsiders think that there are only two words of interest.


    "It''s said that Miss Mu is going to do a good deed every day in the future and let me go?" she said


    He heard it after all.


    Mu wine sweet hanging eyes, eyes bottom a complex flash, red lips folded up the radian light: "Gu Shao, this is ready to ask me?"


    "It''s not enough to press questions. I just want miss Mu to help me out."


    Mu Jiutian didn''t say a word. Gu Shaoqing didn''t ask any more. He scanned her eyes from beginning to end and finally fell on her bright white toes painted with red Dankou in her high heels. This was the first time he saw her paint this color on her toes.


    He raised his hand and picked up the person directly. He said, "it''s late. Let''s go. I''ll take Miss Mu home."


    Two people''s bodies are separated by thin clothes. Mujiutian can clearly feel the heat from Gu Shaoqing. She moves to the door passively. She pulls the corner of his clothes, lies on his shoulder and whispers: "I''m so hungry, Gu Shaoqing."


    Feeling the pace stopped, she said to herself, "I was sleeping in the morning, and I saw Xue chuxue at noon, so I didn''t eat. It''s 4:30 in the afternoon, and I''m hungry."


    She delicately touched her flat abdomen, with a little girl''s sense of innocence in her action.


    Gu Shaoqing raised her lips and put her back on the sofa. Her long finger touched her side face. It seemed to be joyful. She leaned down and said, "where are you hungry? Point it out to me."


    "Hungry."


    Mu Jiutian touched his stomach again, and Gu Shaoqing covered his palm silently: "are you hungry, or are you hungry there? My miss mu


    The language is ambiguous. The big palm presses her little hand down slowly. Mu Jiutian suddenly pulls his hand. The toe of his shoe kicks him in the calf, and whispers: "Stinky hooligan, I want to have a meal. You go to the waiter to order."


    "Miss Mu is calling me?"


    "What else? Is there anyone else in this room? "


    Small white eyes turned over, if there were other people, mujiutian would not talk to Gu Shaoqing.


    With a low laugh, Gu Shaoqing nodded her side face. Her smile was insinuating and explicit, and she said, "since I''ve been ordered, Miss Mu seems to have to pay a price."


    "Give you a kiss?"


    "Well, just kiss your face."


    Gu Shaoqing felt that she was the second best. During this period of time, she never actively contacted him, but did not refuse or respond to his contact.


    But it was enough to make him happy, and slowly extended a little extravagance.


    The slender fingers gently touched his side face again. The words between his lips and teeth were full of bewitching. He was afraid of being repelled by Jiutian. He also softened his voice: "Jiutian, you just need to kiss me, just kiss me."


    Long hair falling behind her, in the moment of her head down along the round shoulders slowly slide down.


    Mujiutian is wearing an autumn dress, which is just as long as her calf. Her red lips smile with a good-looking posture. Her tone is soft, and she seems to be coquettish: "I kiss you, it''s different from you kiss me. I''m too lazy to move. You kiss me."


    "Not the same." Gu Shaoqing smiles and retorts, but with her fingertips holding Mu Jiutian''s chin, she lifts it up and gently kisses her red lips. She doesn''t go deep into it with piety: "I kiss you on my own initiative, and you kiss me on your own initiative. How can it be the same?"But with that, Gu Shaoqing didn''t insist. He rubbed her hair and told her to wait here. He went to the front desk to find a waiter to order.


    Mujiu sweet obedient smile, watching Gu Shaoqing''s back, in the door opened and closed the moment, the body side of the small hand clenched, the smile on the face instantly disappeared without a trace, drooping eyes, box silence.


    This is the special VIP area of the restaurant, so there is no summons. The waiters will not take the initiative to approach. But when Xue Xijing and Xue chuxue confront each other in this box, they accidentally break the summons bell, which leads to Gu Shaoqing''s need for a special trip.


    He made it clear to the front desk, and let the waiter follow him with the menu. During the procession, he specially asked: "if my wife orders Fotiao wall and desserts later, remember that Fotiao wall will clean the floating oil on the soup and noodles in advance, and put less cream in the desserts. She will be tired of eating more."


    It''s obviously a small family. Gu Shaoqing said it, but it didn''t violate him.


    The waiters said yes one by one, but when Gu Shaoqing opened the box door, he saw a room empty and empty.

 Chapter 462

    As soon as the voice fell, the ward fell into a moment of embarrassment.


    Mujiutian can see clearly. Xi''s eyes are hostile to Gu Shaoqing for a moment, and even the toes of military boots can''t help moving towards that side.


    On the contrary, yalman''s face only coagulated, and then restored his usual ruffian smile. Jun''s face outlined a thin smile. He pointed out his lower abdomen for a long time, as well as the mermaid line. He said: "in this case, when I leave the hospital, I''ll invite Mr. Gu to have a meal. But I''ll trouble Mr. Gu to take care of my illness."


    "If Mr. yalman is a man and a woman who is not so dependent on others, I''m afraid he won''t..."


    "Shaoqing." Mu wine sweet words forcefully cut it off, put the case back to the original position, light, calm tone: "yalman injury is really not light, you tolerate him."


    He had to protect Liu Mengrong''s words, now change a way back.


    Looking at Gu Shaoqing''s eyebrow suddenly closed, the mobile phone in Mu Jiutian''s pocket suddenly rang. She looked down at the caller ID, and her fingertips tightened: "you talk first, I''ll go out to answer the phone."


    "Little wine is sweet."


    Yalman wants to say something else, but he looks at mujiutian''s figure and turns away.


    Two men, one standing and one sitting, their careless ruffian spirit converges, and they are immersed in the playfulness of smiling. Yalman looks at the man who is standing three steps away from his hospital bed. He is introverted and warm, but his vision projected on him has a palpitating shadow of sword light and sword.


    Momentum has a silent confrontation, the atmosphere of silence spread, but in the end no one spoke first.


    Mujiutian went to the end of the corridor and stopped to pick up: "Mr. Wu."


    "Miss mu." The voice on the other end of the phone is lighter than that in the ward. The tone of calling her name is ambiguous and low Laughter: "we have known each other for such a long time, and we still call Mr. Wu and miss mu. If Jiutian doesn''t mind, just call me Yuankai."


    Mujiutian was silent, and his voice was clear and soft: "Mr. Wu called Xing Mo this time. What''s the matter?"


    Wu Yuankai had a pause of a few minutes before he began to laugh again: "since Jiutian would mind, it would be as if I didn''t say it."


    "Xing Mo really has some news. I sent someone to follow him to report that he has ordered his assistant to make tomorrow''s schedule free. It seems that he is going to the villa in the suburb."


    Young Xiu Mei with unspeakable calm, only red lips raised traces of convergence edge: "what is the name of the villa?"


    "I''ll show you."


    Immediately there was the sound of flipping through the papers.


    If it wasn''t for mu Jiutian''s cooperation, Wu Yuankai would not be interested in Xing Mo''s raising a third child outside, let alone the name of the villa.


    After a few seconds, he said, "Oh, it''s Liuzhai mansion."


    Liuzhai mansion.


    Mu Jiutian instantly laughed and said, "if that''s the case, I''m afraid I have to trouble Mr. Wu."


    "Call me Yuankai."


    Wu Yuankai brought up the old story again, and he could not continue to refute it even though he was admiring wine and biting his lips, so he was more respectful than obedient: "Yuankai, if I remember correctly, the house you bought for your girlfriend was also in Liuzhai mansion."


    It''s a house for my girlfriend. To put it bluntly, it''s a house for a little girl who lives by her side.


    Wu Yuankai has never hidden such a thing, but he was suddenly embarrassed by Mujiu desserts. He hesitated and hesitated: "yes, it was... The villa I invested in. The development of Xicheng District is to the south. In the future, it will rise sharply."


    Mujiutian didn''t break his lie: "so I want to trouble your mother to invite your wives to come over tomorrow. It''s better for Uncle Wu to ask Uncle Shang to join me. You must know what I mean."


    Wu Yuankai has seen a lot of tricks about catching traitors.


    Nod should come down: "wine sweet rest assured, I will help you do this thing... I don''t know if you have, I can treat you to a meal." He seemed afraid that mujiutian would not agree, so he quickly filled in: "we can talk about the plan for Qi Ruifeng. My father was injured some time ago, and he has given me the full power of the matter. I''m afraid we need to contact him in the future, so we''d better get acquainted with him now."


    That is to say, but mu Jiutian was only responsible for providing Qi family''s confidential documents in the whole incident, and the rest were ignored. Qi Ruifeng''s downfall and even the death of her rival were all rewarded by the Wu family, so why talk to her about what plan?These are all the excuses of Wu Yuankai, but mu Jiutian thought about the plan for tomorrow and agreed: "I still have something to do now. Why don''t you pick me up in the villa at eight?"


    "That''s settled."


    During this period, he invited no less than four times in a row. Only this time, Mu Jiutian agreed. Wu Yuankai was naturally happy. After he hung up the phone, no matter how powerful a woman was, she couldn''t be better than a man, especially a man who was still in a rage.


    A few times, he was directly grasped by the man.


    Her wrist is very thin, even his hand can effortlessly control her two.


    Back cut to behind, such a posture had to chest up, with forced to cater to and helpless look, Mu Jiutian gnashing teeth, eager to slap Gu Shaoqing in the face.


    Hard bite down, the mouth filled with a strong smell of rust.


    Gu Shaoqing let go of the pain, her black eyes were tight, her eyebrows were sharp, her lips were stained with blood, and her face was filled with strong androgen. She wanted to seal her lips again with a sneer, which was not like his usual gentle and affectionate style.


    But by Mu Jiutian take the opportunity to draw out a smack.


    Mu wine sweet stare apricot eyes: "Gu Shaoqing."


    Her strength is very strong. Gu Shaoqing''s handsome face in the past instantly shows five fingerprints, hot pain. In the corner of her eyes, she looks like a chaste martyr. She releases her big palm, touches her side face with her fingertips, and sneers: "didn''t you just let me kiss you in the dining room? Why did you meet with yalman and plan to hang me? "


    He was in a good mood today. Mujiutian''s obedience and warmth in the restaurant could not be extinguished even if she left him to come to the hospital alone. Even if she was not happy, it was only aimed at yalman.


    But just now, she asked him if he wanted to protect Liu Mengrong, and almost broke through his last patience.


    Step by step, she was forced into the corner of the wall, unable to move. Her long fingers were still stained with the blood of her lips, playing with her chin at will.


    He was just in a rage. His white and delicate chin already had a light finger print, cyan and purple, which was particularly obvious in the light. He felt a moment of love in his heart, but he was suddenly covered by love and hate, and he laughed low: "why, you don''t want to explain something, or you don''t want to explain it to me."


    "Gu Shaoqing, are you interested?"


    Mujiutian finally opened his mouth. His face was calm and cool, and his red lips were filled with a very shallow sneer: "what is your appearance now? Jealous or angry, because I came to see yalman, or did I mention Liu Mengrong? "


    "One of the two, but if it is the former, you may have an attack in the ward, so you still because I mentioned Liu Mengrong, or I targeted Liu Mengrong?"


    It''s unreasonable.


    Gu Shaoqing''s mind suddenly jumped out of these two words, the bottom of his eyes exuded a strong blood color, Jun face approached a point: "my wine is sweet, you are so smart, I really don''t know what I do for?"


    "I''m afraid you need to explain to me."


    The four eyes are opposite. Gu Shaoqing''s eyes stop on her beautiful lip color. The color of lipstick has been kissing by him just now, spreading to the place beyond the lip shape. This appearance is too attractive.


    Thin lips filled with a little shallow smile, not deep but almost no temperature.


    Long finger pressed on her lips, blood color and lipstick intertwined, it was particularly charming: "mujiutian, I really doubt whether you are a heartless woman, you don''t love me, and you don''t care about my kindness to you, even if you can hurt me so easily, Is it true that I''m so crazy for you that I''m secretly overjoyed in my heart? "


    "I''m afraid you''re thinking now, you see, I can play this man in the palm of my hand. Am I very good?"

 Chapter 463

    In his casual stance, Gu Shaoqing''s gentle and precious words disappeared, leaving only a strong dark color. His black eyes reflected the sweet appearance of Mujiu and the thin color of congealing.


    But mu Jiutian didn''t think Gu Shaoqing paid much for her.


    What has he suffered in this period of time?


    It''s just the ambiguity and closeness between her and other men, or the random slander to other women about him. Did she hurt him for other men? Mujiutian thinks she didn''t. compared with Gu Shaoqing''s step-by-step concession and tolerance, she doesn''t think it''s anything.


    The next action is the beginning of real revenge.


    Red lips gathered out of the ridicule, let the atmosphere of the scene several degrees ice to the extreme, Gu Shaoqing''s eyes color moment evil, almost able to drip water: "for you, you don''t feel."


    "You are the one who is not willing to let go, you are the one who proposes to pursue and marry again, and now you are the one who is holding down." Mujiutian let Gu Shaoqing''s other big palm on her waist, forced her whole person to buckle in his arms: "Gu Shaoqing, when you first proposed, you should think of the present results. You know how much I hated you at the beginning, so why?"


    Pinch in her waist of big palm more and more force: "really quite unnecessary, but I would like to."


    Mujiutian didn''t speak.


    Gu Shaoqing''s eyes were as dark as splashing ink. He gazed at her face for a long time. Suddenly he pressed her on the wall and kissed her again. This time, it was not very deep, but like a dragonfly skimming water.


    Before and after mujiutian''s revolt, he took a step back and chuckled, as if nothing had happened: "do you want to go in and see yalman? If not, I''ll take you back. "


    Mu Jiutian was surprised at Gu Shaoqing''s sudden change. He looked at him for a while and then nodded: "you wait for me for two minutes."


    Gu Shaoqing sent mujiutian home at 7:30, with his long finger on the steering wheel, and looked at her¡° You haven''t had much to eat today. Do you want me to send you some food? "


    "No more." Mujiutian''s subtle response: "I have ordered to help the servant cook."


    On the way, she looked down at her mobile phone from time to time. Gu Shaoqing thought it was the text message she sent at that time, so she nodded and didn''t care.


    He pulled his tie with one hand. He was rude and expressionless, and his handsome face dodged in the darkness of the warm street lamp: "don''t worry, I will add a fire to Uncle Xing, but according to Xing Mo''s temperament, even if something happens, I''m afraid he won''t give up Liu Mengrong easily."


    Gu Shaoqing analyzed it from Xing Mo''s temperament, but mu Jiutian knew that Liu Mengrong knew too much about Xing Mo''s private affairs.


    She light smile: "it doesn''t matter, one day, he will give up."


    "Well, I''ll ask someone to investigate Liu Mengrong''s past, and there will be results soon."


    "Good."


    All the time, Mu Jiutian''s face was light and cold. The light from the moonlight was almost cool. His fingertips slowly outlined her appearance in mid air, but he still couldn''t see her clearly.


    Mu Jiutian estimated that Wu Yuankai and Gu Shaoqing''s car should pass by on the road, but there was no difference in Wu Yuankai''s face. He was excited and gentlemanly to help her open the door, and even wanted to help her fasten her seat belt, but she refused.


    After waiting for the restaurant, mujiutian found that both the ordered restaurant and the dishes are her favorite.


    She didn''t ask the other party if she had ever investigated whether she liked such a stupid question. She just wiped her mouth gently with a napkin after moving the chopsticks and said quietly, "don''t you mean to talk to me about Qi Ruifeng?"


    "Yes." Wu Yuankai''s excited face calmed down. He put down his chopsticks. Now his frivolous face was only a rare politeness: "during the period of my father''s recovery after surgery, I have used our military means to assassinate him twice. Although his recent whereabouts are stable, he usually returns to the military compound directly from the base, but these two places are well guarded, I haven''t been successful. "


    Don''t say it''s not successful, but it''s almost found by following the vine.


    Although Qi Ruifeng knows in his heart who is not happy with him and even wants to die, the clear and real evidence is still different. Now, even if Qi Ruifeng has doubts, he has nothing to do with it.


    Just like Wu Jinsi is still recuperating, but he has nothing to do.


    "However, yesterday he was directly suspended from duty by the base for one month, and I''m going to deal with some of his subordinates in the base in this month."Mu Jiutian was not interested in Wu family''s actions, but picked eyebrows: "you said that Qi Ruifeng has been back to the compound all this time?"


    "Well, I usually stay in the compound late at night before I go back to his villa."


    Mu wine sweet do not know why, there is always another guess in the heart, apricot eyes slightly narrowed, but no words.


    Wu Yuankai took a silent look at her and put the dishes on her plate: "it''s a pity that after Miss Sheng''s death, his behavior was very restrained, and he couldn''t find any breakthrough point for a while."


    It only takes one second for the purple eggplant to lie down from upright to unstable center of gravity. Mujiutian didn''t touch it. He took a drink from the water cup and hooked his lips if there was one.


    Wu Yuankai immediately realized that he had said something wrong and changed the topic: "don''t talk about it. The wine is sweet. You can taste the food here. If it''s delicious, I''ll ask someone to reserve a box for you. It''s also convenient for you to eat in the future."


    After a meal, although it''s not boring, the topic only revolves around Qi Ruifeng. Once Wu Yuankai wants to bring the topic to other places, he will undoubtedly be pulled back by mujiutian.


    In the end, even Wu Yuankai himself seems to have given up the idea of getting close to mujiutian.


    After dinner, Mu Jiutian put down his chopsticks, looked at Wu Yuankai''s signature, and raised his hand to her: "if Jiutian doesn''t mind, I''ll take you..."


    "I know one thing about Qi Ruifeng." Her sudden interruption, unusual smile, gently shallow: "if it works properly, it should be turned into a big stain of Qi Ruifeng."


    Wu Yuankai asked, "what is it?"


    "He moved the ashes of a martyr with unknown purpose and intention. I just heard that the amount of movement was very small, but it could not cover up the fact that he moved."


    If it works properly, it''s not only Qi Ruifeng''s blemish in his career, but also Qi Ruifeng''s ability to take him down from his present position and go directly to the military court. For the rest of his life, he has to spend a large part in prison.


    It can be clearly seen that Wu Yuankai was excited and wanted to ask the specific personnel and the specific time.


    But mujiutian combed his long hair with his fingers and just laughed at him: "I know so much. If there is more, I''m afraid you need to investigate by yourself."


    Wu Yuankai looked at Mu Jiutian''s face. He assured her that she must know something, but he just refused to say it. After answering the smile, he did not continue.


    Mujiutian felt that the meal was peaceful with Wu Yuankai. Even if Wu Yuankai said something ambiguous or suggestive twice or three times in the middle of the meal, mujiutian didn''t respond.


    But the next morning, mujiutian and wuyuankai made headlines.


    Ambiguous dinner, according to insiders revealed that the Mu family Wu family has a good thing.


    When the servant knocked on the door to wake up, mujiutian came downstairs and smelled a strong sense of stillness. As soon as he raised his eyes, Gu Shaoqing sat on the sofa with his arms on the armrest of the sofa, holding a newspaper between his fingers. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he didn''t even raise his head with a low smile and a husky voice: "didn''t he say that he helped the servant cook for you last night? Is your servant Wu Jia Wu Yuan Kai


    When she came down from the upstairs, she stopped for a moment and pinched her fingertips on the armrest: "yesterday, Wu Yuankai asked me out temporarily. I forgot to talk to you."


    "Forget?"


    Gu Shaoqing laughs directly and raises her eyes without hesitation. At the moment, with a touch of black green, she knows that she didn''t sleep well: "I''m afraid you''ve forgotten a lot."


    Coldly looking at Mu Jiutian coming down the stairs, she threw the newspaper directly in front of her: "did you forget to tell me about the things you were holding hands with?"


    Mujiutian saw the headlines at this time. In addition to the bold font, the contents described the sweetness and romance of her and Wu Yuankai''s dinner together, with the personal experience of the so-called insiders, and even pictures of two people kissing and holding hands.


    If mujiutian is not the party concerned, I''m afraid they all believe in the newspaper.


    Can''t help laughing, Mu Jiutian took the flower tea from the servant, drank it, and then shook the newspaper: "do you believe it?"


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t believe it or not. He took a cigarette out of his pocket and lit it. The smell of tobacco filled the air instantly.


    For a long time, he just side eye come over, smoke wreath: "in addition to eat, what did you also do?"


    "Isn''t it in the newspaper? Eating, kissing, holding hands, maybe I''ll see my parents in two days. " Mujiutian touched his sleepy face just after waking up and said with a smile: "however, I seem to have met Uncle Wu. He still likes me. If Wu Yuankai is allowed to marry me, I think he will agree."Cigarette butts fall directly into the pure white carpet.


    The distressed Mujiu sweet low call, frowned: "that kind of dirt is very difficult to clean up, Gu Shaoqing, you take the ashtray, don''t litter."


    No one responded to her. It took a long time to hear the man chuckle: "do you want to marry Wu Yuankai?"


    "I didn''t make up my mind about it. It was written in the newspaper for no reason. You really believe it."

 Chapter 464

    "Or, Mr. Gu thinks that I admire wine, sweetness, meat and vegetables. After meeting a man like you, I can pick anyone who is much better than you."


    She closed her eyes mockingly. Mu Jiutian threw the newspaper aside, got up and wanted to leave. However, Gu Shaoqing suddenly grabbed her wrist when she was passing by. She didn''t turn around and maintained this posture for a long time. Then she heard the man''s voice: "don''t you want to go to Liuzhai mansion in the suburb? Go wash and eat. I''ll take you there. "


    Mujiutian shakes off his hand and goes upstairs to wash again. When he comes down again, Gu Shaoqing is already sitting at the dining table, with mellow porridge in front of him and dry tobacco smell on his body.


    "I asked aunt Yu to make you the porridge you used to like. You have a bad appetite recently. Let''s see if you can drink more."


    Mu Jiutian responds. The corner of his eye sweeps the housekeeper standing by. He pulls out his chair and sits down. Just as Gu Shaoqing pushes the porridge to her and attaches a spoon, her mobile phone suddenly rings.


    Two in a row were hung up by mojitian, and when the third saw a different caller ID, she answered: "elder, are you done?"


    "Well, it has been installed according to your instructions, and the photos and information have been sent to Miss Liu. I''m waiting for her to find it."


    Unfortunately, this kind of monitoring distance can not be extended to a long time, so mujiutian needs to go there in person.


    Mujiutian was originally free today just for this matter. When he heard the speech, he directly laughed: "OK, I''ll go there after I finish my meal, and then I''ll directly move the monitoring equipment to the car."


    "All right, boss."


    When mujiutian hung up, he raised his eyes to a pair of dark eyes. Gu Shaoqing, who was sitting opposite, was not drinking porridge. His white sleeves were casually on the table, and his dark eyes were locked on her face. He had a deep feeling that could be read at a glance.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I installed the monitor to watch Miss Liu make a fool of herself. If you are dissatisfied, you can inform her in advance."


    In this case, Mu Jiutian said more than once, and Gu Shaoqing was not angry: "well, I''ll send you there."


    "No more." But she waved her hand: "I''ll drive myself, or let elder pick me up, and I won''t bother Mr. Gu."


    "Yalman, Erde, Wu Yuankai and maybe Sheng Qinqi."


    Listen to Gu Shaoqing one by one counting the names, she frowned: "what''s the problem?"


    "No problem."


    Gu Shaoqing put her hand on her clothes on her abdomen, got up over the table, leaned over and helped Mu Jiutian wipe off the porridge stained on her mouth with her long, bony fingers. Her body was as long as jade, and she felt Mu Jiutian''s subconscious retreat. Her gentle and handsome face felt a kind of tolerant smile: "I just count how many men I need to beat before I pursue Miss mu, If there is anything else that Miss Mu has provoked but I don''t know, please let me know in advance... "


    As for Gu Shaoqing''s uncertain weather, I knew before he was drinking sweet wine.


    But the more she didn''t care, the more reckless Gu Shaoqing was, blocking her directly between her chest and the car door. The sound of locking in the quiet environment was very obvious, and it also included the almost palpitating ferocity of men.


    Mu Jiutian uses his hand to resist and screams subconsciously¡° Gu Shaoqing. "


    "Miss Mu hasn''t answered my question yet." The powerful palms clasped her waist, and her thin lips pressed down, and she was almost a thin piece of A4 paper away: "how many men have you provoked, eh? I can''t say it, or I can''t count it. "


    "It''s none of your business how many people I provoke?"


    He was immediately pinched his chin, and Mu Jiutian''s Apricot eyes glared at him discontentedly, trying to push people away. Except that his hot chest infected the white, tender and cool palm with the same temperature, nothing else happened. Hum coldly: "didn''t Mr. Gu provoke so many little girls before? Liu Mengrong and Su Enron are not included. There are only two people in the Xue family. Why, only the state officials are allowed to set fire and the people are not allowed to light lamps? "


    Gu Shaoqing instantly laughed, fingertips playing with her greasy skin: "Miss mu, this is jealous?"


    "No, I..."


    The door was suddenly knocked from the outside, accompanied by elder''s not very authentic Chinese: "boss."


    There was a moment''s pause between the two. While Gu Shaoqing was in a daze, Mu Jiutian directly pushed the person away and arranged her wrinkled skirt. She didn''t even lift her head. Her delicate and beautiful face was warm and angry: "Gu Shaoqing, open the door."


    After a few seconds of silence, I heard the man''s voice: "yes, then you kiss me..."


    "Gu Shaoqing." Mujiutian was angry and cold: "today is what you want to follow, now you...""You haven''t kissed me for 58 days. If it wasn''t for me, I''m afraid I couldn''t even get close to you, or if it wasn''t for this deal, wouldn''t you even look me in the eye?"


    Kurosawa''s eyes reflect the appearance of mujiutian. Gu Shaoqing''s voice is serious and calm: "Jiutian, I just want you to kiss me."


    Autumn tiger, plus the 11:00 a.m. sun, looked up at the past with dazzling eyes. Elder didn''t know what happened inside, but he waited outside for more than ten minutes before the door was opened.


    Maybe the sun is too bright, shining on mujiutian''s body, with slightly messy long hair on his shoulders, and with tears and scarlet face in the corner of his eyes, he has an indescribable charm.


    ERD''s eyes were deep for a moment, but he didn''t say a word: "boss."


    "Well, get in the car."


    Elder sits on the back seat and immediately looks at Gu Shaoqing through the rearview mirror. Except for the slight wrinkles, his white shirt does not show any signs of re wearing, including suit pants, and the zipper is complete.


    But it couldn''t stop elder''s complex feeling: "boss, when Miss Liu arrives, will Mr. Gu..."


    "Whatever, anyway..."


    "No Gu Shaoqing''s two words interrupt Mu Jiutian''s words. His clean white cuffs are rolled up by his long finger, revealing his silver dial. What he is facing is the noble air of your son. He is half sideways, and his deep voice is full of temptation: "elder?"


    If anyone called his name, Eldar would have no other feeling.


    But only Gu Shaoqing.


    There was no cover up for the light taste in his voice. It seemed that elder didn''t even deserve to be remembered by Gu Shaoqing. After hearing his reply, Gu Shaoqing''s voice was casual: "well, it''s right to think about it, but it''s superfluous for me. Some things come to an end when they are over, and they are not qualified to make me forget them. "

 Chapter 465

    This gesture is too noble, fierce and high up. Elder has a moment''s momentum. At last, his lips are not too thin. He sneers a little: "when it comes to remembering, if the boss didn''t reveal Miss Liu''s true face in public at the engagement banquet, I''m afraid Mr. Gu would still be aggrieved because of Miss Liu. Although I don''t know your Chinese old saying very well, But I understand an idiom.... "


    "It''s too much for me."


    Four words hit, the man''s eyebrows instantly frown, voice with futile coldness and covered in the bone marrow arrogance: "Mr. elder, overestimate your own strength, and I......"


    "All right."


    Mujiutian suddenly interposed, his eyes turned between the two people, and his cool face finally stopped on elder, squinting a pair of apricot eyes: "elder, you should install the monitoring first. At this time, I''m afraid miss liu should also come."


    In the quarrel between them just now, Mu Jiutian saw a black rouse drive by, with the license plate number. If she remembers correctly, it''s Xing Mo''s right.


    For a moment, mujiutian was glad that the car she drove today was the one she had never driven before.


    In other words, Xing Mo would not recognize it at all.


    It''s not difficult to install the program. Put the screen in the front of the car, and then connect several lines to the computer. Eldar flipped his fingers and knocked a few times, and then the screen appeared on the monitor.


    "And the young lady?"


    Xing Mo happened to enter the villa, helped the servant open the door for him, and took his suit and briefcase. His voice was respectful: "Sir, miss is upstairs, I''ll call her for you."


    "Good."


    Mu Jiutian lazily props his chin with his hand, leans on the frame of the car, and coldly watches Xing Mo sit on the sofa with his usual gentle posture, flipping the newspaper on the coffee table.


    Then, without half a minute, a woman''s figure suddenly appeared in the field of vision.


    "Ink." Relying on the ambiguous voice, holding the handrail down the stairs figure, wearing a light colored dress, long hair spread over the shoulder, has the same tan as mujiutian, and even the length is surprisingly similar, delicate face smile into crescent like eyes, but maintain a warm and cool tone: "you come, I miss you."


    The other two men in the carriage looked up at the little woman sitting on the co pilot almost at the same time. Her side face was clean and bright in the sun, but her lips were red and her teeth were white, which made people salivate. There was a beautiful radian under the same light color clothing, but now she was frowning with a little displeasure.


    The screen in the monitor continues.


    Xing Mo embraces the little woman who comes down from the upstairs, and his long finger frivolously hooks her chin. In his voice, he asks, "did you have any contact with Xue chuxue two days ago?"


    Woman a Leng, subconsciously retort: "no ah."


    "No?"


    Xing Mo raised his eyebrows. His side face looked warm, but there was a trace of narrowing. He said with a smile, "whose hand did Xue chuxue take to dispel her fear of wine? Whose hand did she take to give her medicine?"


    Taking advantage of the woman''s stupefied moment, Xing Mo embraces her waist and slowly presses her on the sofa. A male hormone sweeps the whole space.


    "Mo..." as soon as she called out her affectionate name, all the explanations she wanted to export were blocked by men, whimpering and gasping.


    As long as three minutes of deep kiss, he slowly opened a little distance, long finger constantly sliding on her face, charming and ambiguous, but with unknown ferocity, bowed his head and bit her ear: "manyun, I don''t like lying women, darling, tell me if you are Xue chuxue? I promise I won''t blame you. I just want to know the truth, eh? "


    The sudden increase of strength made mu manyun cry out: "Mo......"


    "Well, say it."


    She and his eyes looked at each other, a bit flustered and afraid, biting the lip to test: "you really don''t blame me?"


    "I don''t blame you." He smiles low, kisses gently and violently, and his actions are full of deception: "you are my woman, but she has nothing to do with me. How can I blame you for her, but I need to know the development situation of Xicheng District."


    Also don''t know Mu man cloud is true letter, still how, after hesitating for a few seconds, obediently nod.


    Sitting up with Xing Mo''s strength, her voice was slightly aggrieved: "in fact, I don''t want to provoke mujiutian. Do you know that she is powerful. Even if Xue chuxue threatened me to help her, mujiutian didn''t really fall for it. On the contrary, she finally gave Liu Mengrong to the general... By the way, Liu Mengrong seems to have reached an agreement with mujiutian, I don''t know if it''s aimed at you, Mo. remember to be careful. "After the grievance, she complains. Xiaolian looks aggrieved, like the whole world has bullied her, but the unknown seems to deliberately create some arrogant dignity, with an uncoordinated atmosphere.


    ERD couldn''t help looking at mujiutian again: "boss..."


    "Yes."


    "Miss Mu seems to be learning from you."


    "I know."


    Mu Jiutian didn''t just know that she felt strange when she saw mu manyun last time, but she just didn''t contact her. This time, as a bystander, she could see it at a glance.


    The big palm beside her immediately grasped her little hand in the next second. Her black eyes narrowed and her thin lips curved. It seemed very gentle. The bird was silent and aggressive: "sweet wine, Xing Mo likes you."


    It''s not a question, it''s an affirmation.


    Mu Jiutian''s face was stiff for a moment, but his black and white apricot eyes restored his face: "that''s his business. How can I know?"


    "However, mu manyun knows that she deliberately learns from you in order to please Xing Mo and stay with him longer than other women. She even wants to be Mrs. Xing."


    At the same time, Xing Mo said almost the same thing in the monitor.


    Gentle handsome face indifferent: "darling, don''t get involved in so many things, I like Mrs. Xing is to let me worry."


    "Well, good." Mu manyun with his white fingers and Xing Mo''s slender fingers, quietly lying on his chest, in Xing Mo invisible angle outlined a touch of resentment, and then try to maintain the most natural voice: "Mo, do you like Mu wine sweet."


    There was a few seconds of silence in the air.


    From the monitoring, you can clearly see the expression on mu manyun''s face. Jealousy, anger and ferocity are intertwined, which has an unspeakable meaning.


    "I know you like my sister, but I don''t mind, really." She raised her face in his arms: "she has been contaminated by other men. She is not worthy of you. I can be her stand in. I will please you more than Liu Mengrong. Liu Mengrong is your chess piece, isn''t she, I..."


    The door of the villa was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    Against the light, eyes and brows are twisted.

 Chapter 466

    No one believed what she had just said. Liu Mengrong didn''t hear it, and even her face showed obvious disbelief. Then her tight eyes went around Xing Mo''s face, and finally settled on mu manyun''s face. The voice almost squeezed out of her voice: "what did you just say, say it again."


    Xing Mo didn''t move, and the big palm kept moving on mu manyun''s waist.


    And mu manyun seems to be supported, a small face trying to maintain a dignified and cool, but he can''t help but be elated, chin raised high: "again, what do you think ink really likes you? It''s just that you still have some use value, so it''s just to use you. If you are good enough to be the light bulb between Gu Shaoqing and Mu Jiutian, otherwise... "


    Words have not finished, I don''t know why was Xing Mo pulled a, gentle but also cold voice: "man cloud, you first upstairs."


    "Ink."


    "Be obedient."


    Two words smashed over, mu manyun dissatisfied stamped his feet, looked at Liu Mengrong already pregnant stomach: "this is my villa, Liu Mengrong is how to open, I want to confiscate the key in her hand."


    Liu Mengrong dropped her eyes subconsciously.


    She received the express delivery last night, with photos and addresses of Xing Mo and mu manyun dating attached, one by one, kissing and hugging. At the beginning, she didn''t believe it. After all, technology is so advanced that it can bring two unrelated people together, but it''s the key that accidentally falls out, But to her original suspicion on the ruthless fill a fire.


    There is a saying on the key''s clasp - it''s better to see it with your own eyes than to doubt it.


    That''s why we have today''s scene.


    Heart has a moment of pain, Liu Mengrong raised his hand and wanted to put the key into his pocket.


    "Meng Rong." Xing Mo strides over, grabs her wrist almost the next second, and Sheng Sheng restrains all her movements. Her tone is unfathomable: "who gave you the key?"


    If Mu manyun didn''t say it, he didn''t pay attention to it.


    He bought this villa secretly. Liu Mengrong didn''t send someone to follow him or find a private detective to investigate. So


    There must be enemies he doesn''t know.


    But Liu Mengrong not only did not say, but also raised his hand to throw the key to the door, metal and soil contact, the sound is not audible, in the sun a silver flash, then disappeared in the grass without a trace.


    "Liu Mengrong, how dare you..."


    "Man Yun."


    Before she finished, Xing Mo deliberately maintained a mild, but could clearly hear the voice almost forced out of her throat: "you go upstairs first, I won''t tell you not to allow you to come down."


    But her key has been leaked out. In case Liu Mengrong wants to prepare a spare one in advance, and then quietly sends someone to smear herself, just like the last time she treated mujiutian in the restaurant, what can she do?


    She didn''t have the ability to drink sweet.


    But looking at Xing Mo''s face, mu manyun didn''t dare to say anything more.


    The sound of footsteps disappeared on the second floor, and Xing Mo''s big palm almost aggravated in vain in the next second. The painful Liu Mengrong exclaimed subconsciously: "ah Mo, let me go, let me go..."


    During the struggle, Xing Mo''s abdomen became more protruding, which made Xing Mo''s movements stop for a moment. His strength decreased, but he breathed heavily: "Meng Rong, Darling, this is not the place where you should come. Listen to me and go back quickly. I''ll let Lao Chen see you off. "


    Lao Chen, the special driver of Xing mo.


    "I don''t want it." Liu Mengrong tried to pull out her wrist: "I''m your fiancee. I held an engagement ceremony with you in front of so many people in Xicheng District. How come this is not the place I should come to? Can''t you find other women and let me take care of it? Or are you going to marry the man named mu, regardless of me and your children?"


    Put your little hands on your belly and stand up.


    The scarlet lip slowly pursed, and her long hair covered her small face. Even if her voice was so resentful, it was deliberately maintained in a delicate and soft situation. With the tears, it was very pitiful.


    But after all, what Liu Mengrong cares about is the identity of Mrs. Xing.


    Xing Mo''s eyes were black, and she had a sharp and handsome face. She gently wiped the corners of her eyes with her long finger. Then she pinched her chin along the radian of her cheek and gently rubbed it: "darling, I just said what you cry for."


    "You changed your mind..."


    "I didn''t." With a light voice, Xing Mo hugged her to the place where she could see the stairs clearly, sat down and blocked her with half his body: "Mrs. Xing''s position will only be yours, but do you remember whose sister mu manyun is?"Originally a pair of eyes with tearful eyes were angry Yang, now a moment sober, tone testing: "you mean Mu wine sweet?"


    Looking at Xing Mo nodding, Liu Mengrong was able to help him complete the rest of what he didn''t say.


    The tears on his face reflected white light in the sun: "you mean you want to use mu manyun to deal with Mu Jiutian, and dealing with Mu Jiutian is to deal with Gu Shaoqing, because he once made me lose face at the engagement banquet, right?"


    This time, Xing Mo neither nodded nor shook his head. He just touched her long hair with his hands. His thin lips closed with a low smile: "I''m here to protect you. Do you still make trouble?"


    She was stunned for a moment, and then immediately bit her lips and shook her head in shame. In addition to the coldness, there was also a little woman''s shame: "amo, I''ve fallen into someone else''s trap. Someone sent me the key to show me how to come, but I believed in you." She took Xing Mo''s arm and said, "don''t be angry with me. I don''t know that mu manyun is just your pawn, and the one you really love is me."


    "But she just said that to me. I''m really not happy. When your business is over, you can get rid of Mu manyun. There''s no Mu family or Mu Jiutian. When she sleeps out on the pretext of being bullied, I must go and have a look. Her ugly appearance at that time must be very good."


    Cold voice has always maintained a non cannibal attitude between fireworks, so rarely so hungry when harsh words.


    But this time, it can be seen that Liu Mengrong hated the woman who shared the man with her.


    "Moreover, you don''t see her acting so pure in front of you, saying that mujiutian has been contaminated by others. In fact, she doesn''t know how many men have been contaminated."


    Red lips lifted, almost vicious to the extreme speech, suddenly attracted people upstairs scream.


    Mu manyun, who has been eavesdropping on Liu Mengrong for a long time, rushes to Liu Mengrong from an angle that Liu can''t see. He is so angry that he tugs Liu Mengrong''s long hair, pulls her out of Xing Mo''s arms, and then pushes her to the ground.


    Sharp voice: "Liu Mengrong, say it again."


    Liu Mengrong as like as two peas in the villa just said what he said, but he responded to Liu Mengrong''s blood.

 Chapter 467

    Warm blood flowed out along the marble floor. Mu manyun''s angry mood seemed to be splashed with a basin of cold water. After cooling, he became afraid. He stepped back two steps and murmured subconsciously: "I... I''m just pushing..."


    She was really casual, just a little bit of strength because she was angry, How can Liu Mengrong fall to abortion bleeding?


    It''s not her. It must be Liu Mengrong''s unstable pregnancy, so it''s her fault. Yes, it must be


    "Mo, I..."


    "Get out of the way." A pull over mu manyun''s shoulder, Xing Mo did not see directly brush past, slender legs with great strides, squat down beside Liu Mengrong, embrace her body, words with urgency and a little can be heard out of anger: "how are you, children have something?"


    Liu Mengrong this is really cry out, not like before the pear with rain, but tears along the face constantly flow down.


    The little hand clenched Xing Mo''s big palm, very hard: "pain, ah Mo, i... I hurt..."


    "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    With that, Xing Mo is ready to hold Liu Mengrong up, but he is suddenly held by mu manyun. His voice is a bit dry and his eyes are wide open: "Mo, I didn''t mean to hurt your child. It''s Liu Mengrong who is pregnant. You have to believe me. You said you believe me."


    From the monitoring, it can be seen clearly that the man''s eyebrows are not happy with mu manyun, but they are forced to cover with a layer of gentleness. His fingertips are stained with thick blood: "manyun, let me go first."


    "I won''t let go. If you go to the hospital, you will be bewitched by Liu Mengrong. Then you won''t believe me any more. I don''t want to."


    His mind was in a panic, trying to find some words that could persuade Xing Mo, but it was blank. He could only hold the man''s sleeve and bite his teeth: "Mo, don''t you like Mujiu Tian? I can go for plastic surgery. I can make her look like her and learn more like her. I can also live in mujiutian in the name of my sister. I can learn from her in a short distance. "


    From that intersection that night, Xing Mo was the only one left in Mu manyun''s life. From the bankruptcy of Mu''s family to now, no one was as good to her as Xing Mo and gave her warmth and love. She will never forget how her bony fingers fell from the sky and how the umbrella over her head shrouded her life after experiencing the helplessness of the whole world.


    She once swore that she would marry Xing mo.


    Even at all costs.


    Thinking as like as two peas, I could not help but tighten my fingers. "I promise, if I give three months, I will be the same as the liquor, even if it is time to replace her, so you must not dislike me, don''t..."


    "Gu Shaoqing."


    The line of sight to the monitor is suddenly interrupted. Mu Jiutian frowns and reaches out to pat Gu Shaoqing''s arm.


    Since mu manyun appeared in the surveillance screen, Gu Shaoqing''s hand has never been honest. At first, he just came to hold her hand, and then he wanted to touch her arm. Now


    He pulled out the big palm that he wanted to drill in along the hem. The eyes of sweet apricot were full of wine, and the white scallops were leaking out, With a strong anger: "if you dare to do this again, I''ll let you go."


    The man''s eyes in the backlight, in the carriage is particularly deep, warm smile with some emotion: "my miss Mu seems to attract men like, one two."


    As for the specific names of people, he did not point, but everyone knows.


    Looking at Gu Shaoqing''s figure approaching the oppression, Mu Jiutian sniffed: "Mr. Gu can quit the fight completely. No one has kidnapped you. You have to make you like me, don''t you?"


    "Miss Mu will use this to quarrel with me." Gu Shaoqing low smile: "I don''t know if there are other topics?"


    The monitor suddenly called the doctor, Mu Jiutian subconsciously turned his eyes, looked at the eyes, smelled the words and turned his face back: "I''m sorry, no, the handle is fine, not much, it''s easy to use. And Mr. Gu seems to be not even an intern. Please remember your identity. "


    Gu Shaoqing had shrunk the distance between the two people almost no, she inadvertently turned her head, red lips just from his thin lips.


    It''s a coincidence that we dare not describe in TV series.


    Slightly stunned, originally want to say what, but now all forget.


    The thin eyelashes blinked, the round apricot eyes rolled down the high bridge of the nose, and the pink lips even pursed slightly. It was like a feather sweeping through the bottom of Gu Shaoqing''s heart. The itching made him want to throw people directly on the co driver''s seat.But finally clench teeth, just squeeze her delicate chin, in front of elder''s face, desperate to kiss down directly.


    Mujiutian wanted to resist, but was ruthlessly suppressed by Gu Shaoqing.


    With a long kiss, the tip of his tongue almost touched her throat and swallowed her sobs into his stomach. Thinking of elder''s presence, it wasn''t long. He withdrew his handsome face and immediately got a low cry from Mu Jiutian: "Gu Shaoqing."


    Low smile: "according to what Miss Mu just said, the method is not more refined. If you still use this excuse to quarrel with me in the future, I will use this method, eh? What do you think


    "Not so much."


    Gu Shaoqing''s black eyes were full of satiety. Her long finger ran down her chin and touched her wet red lips: "I think this method is very good."


    "Boss."


    ERD could not bear it. He clenched his fists so tightly that he used pain to cover up his sour heart, but he maintained his identity. He could not force the two to separate. He coughed and hung his eyes to remind him: "Mr. Xing and Miss Liu are going to leave soon. I''m afraid miss mu can''t keep Mr. Xing, but the person you arranged still has about half an hour to come, If two groups of people miss it, I''m afraid your plan will only be half implemented. "


    Realizing that there was another person in the car, Mu Jiutian''s face was suddenly flushed.


    Push Gu Shaoqing hard, calm down and look at the monitor.


    Indeed, even if Mu manyun said that he wanted to kidnap Mu Jiutian to Xing Mo as his sister, he didn''t move his heart. He narrowed his black eyes and looked down at her, but he couldn''t see the specific joy and anger: "manyun, listen to me, let me go first, I''ll send Mengrong to the hospital, good, You don''t want me to say it again, do you? "


    "I... I don''t want it, I..."


    "Mu manyun."

 Chapter 468

    Low voice, let mu manyun subconsciously let go, a pair of nervous eyes at him, a bit at a loss.


    It''s a pity that Xing Mo didn''t give her any more eyes. After she dropped the sentence "stay in the villa well", she raised her feet to hold Liu Mengrong and was ready to go out.


    Liu Mengrong''s low sipping voice was endless. When she was approaching the gate, a tentative voice suddenly sounded from behind: "Sir, please wait a moment."


    The woman that came out of the kitchen was a woman that Xing Mo had never seen but was not familiar with. She should have been recruited by the servant who resigned some time ago. He didn''t know the specific name of the woman. She didn''t move her eyes. She was calm with some warm anger: "what''s the matter?"


    As the new servant approaches, mu manyun seems to have a good relationship with her. He approaches her at the first time, grabs her sleeve like a little woman, and keeps biting her lips with apprehensive eyebrows. He calls in a small voice: "Nana."


    The woman named Nana patted mu manyun with her hand as a consolation, and then she looked restrained, but her little hand on her side obviously trembled slightly: "Sir, I haven''t heard of a hospital under the name of Xing group in Xicheng District, so if you take Miss Liu to the hospital so rashly, I''m afraid it will set off a huge wave in Xicheng District... It may even be used as a weapon to attack you. Have you ever thought about this problem? "


    Looking at Xing Mo''s eyebrows instantly wrinkled, she faltered, showing a bit of timidity: "I just overheard you and manyun... Oh, no, it''s just miss Mu''s conversation. I didn''t mean it, I just thought about it from your point of view." Biting her lips, she tried to calm herself: "if this happens, I''m afraid you''ll be in trouble, so you''d better deal with it in another way."


    Xing Mo''s eyes stare at Nana''s face for a long time, until she and mu manyun''s hands are tightly held together, and the corners of her eyes and eyebrows are uneasy.


    He just sneered: "what should we do according to your idea?"


    Obviously, Nana breathed a sigh of relief and looked at mu manyun: "you should have a private doctor. If you don''t have one, you should also have a trusted doctor. Let the other party come here in person. The time is about the same as when you send Miss Liu to the hospital. But this can not only ensure Miss Liu and her children, but also protect your reputation."


    Nana''s whole mood fluctuation is in the normal range. When she looks at Xing Mo, she has no trace of lying except slight timidity and confusion. In this case, Xing Mo naturally thinks that she has a better relationship with Liu Mengrong, so she will force herself out regardless of her identity.


    But that''s good.


    He really didn''t want to let anyone know.


    Especially at this important moment for Gu Shaoqing.


    Liu Mengrong is the closest person to Xing Mo and the one who cares most about his attitude. In a moment, the whole person trembles and screams regardless of the image: "ah Mo, don''t listen to her. You take me to the hospital... My child... I want to go to the hospital."


    "Meng Rong." Xing Mo dropped his eyes and looked at the little woman in his arms again. His face turned pale. He clearly felt that there was still a stream of heat flowing on his clothes: "darling, I''ll let my personal doctor come right away. It''s faster than going to the hospital."


    "I don''t want to..."


    Scream, voice with heart splitting pain, her little hand clenched Xing Mo''s front, crying forehead full of sweat, can''t themselves: "Mo, no, I don''t, I can''t lose my child, you take me to the hospital, I want to go to the hospital..."


    "I''ll let the doctor keep the baby, Not only do you need him, but I also need him. "


    Of course, he needs the child''s participation in his next plan. Otherwise, how can he tolerate Liu Mengrong''s cheating on the condom.


    He knows. How could he not know.


    The door of the villa is not closed, and the cool wind blowing in has a chill that she has never felt before. From Liu Mengrong''s point of view, we can only see Xing Mo''s jaw, which is tight and cold, and we don''t feel the slightest concern and heartache. In a moment, there is only a feeling that she can''t say at all, eroding her whole body along the pores.


    It''s like walking naked in the cold winter.


    Her face was pale, and her fingertips trembled: "ah Mo, do you really want to..."


    "Meng Rong, be obedient."


    After two low words, Xing Mo puts Liu Mengrong back on the sofa. There are large blood stains on the black suit coat, which is not conspicuous in the sun, but it really exists.


    He pursed his disgust and threw his mobile phone into mu manyun''s arms: "call the doctor, I''ll go up and change my clothes and then come down." After going out for two steps, he also looked back and warned: "manyun, you are a smart girl. Don''t let me down on you.""Well, I know."


    After beautification and fermentation, mu manyun''s love for Xing Mo has gone deep into the bone marrow and can''t be eliminated. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to disobey his meaning. He goes a little farther, dials the doctor''s phone and whispers the situation in the villa.


    Only Liu Mengrong was left lying on the sofa, with a pale face and despair.


    "Well, it''s just like that for the time being. Please come quickly."


    I don''t know what the other end of the phone said. Mu manyun nodded and then hung up.


    "Nana."


    "It''s over?" Nana stands in front of Mu manyun and protects her. She gasps for breath and smiles: "I can only help you control the situation for a while. I''m afraid you need to think about what to do next."


    Mu manyun was flustered instantly: "what should I do then?"


    "Call the police."


    Never thought of a way to speak out from Nana''s mouth, mu manyun''s face severely shocked, a shake off her hand: "can''t call the police, I don''t call the police, I can''t hurt ink."


    "Man Yun." Nana went forward to catch her dancing hand and said sincerely: "you should know better than me how it happened just now. Since you think Liu Mengrong deliberately framed you, you should call the police and let the police arrest her instead of letting her frame you so casually."


    "You should be clear that Mr. Xing will have a very bad impression of you, no matter whether the child can survive or not in the end, and he will not even be willing to keep contact with you at that time. What are you going to do? Who else can you rely on in Xicheng District?"


    Mu manyun is unbelievable. He shakes his head and retorts: "no... Mo is not such a person."


    "Yes, Mr. Xing has feelings for you, but he also likes children very much. You can see how anxious he was just now. What do you think things will be like when it comes to children?"


    Having seen the specific information in advance, Nana knows mu manyun very well, so it''s easier to start from what she cares about most.


    Nana looks at mu manyun''s pale and even absent-minded face. A touch of ridicule at the bottom of her eyes finally turns into sympathy and worry. She holds hands with her and says: "manyun, we are friends. I can only help you here. I''m afraid it depends on what you do next."

 Chapter 469

    "But... I, I dare not and can''t, I..."


    After talking for a long time, mu manyun was still indecisive. Nana''s eyes flashed with anger. Looking up at her hesitating face, Nana suddenly laughed out: "come on, I know you. You are such a kind girl, I can''t bear to hurt anyone around you. "


    Then she reached out and pushed mu manyun''s shoulder: "go and wash your face. You are crying like a little cat. After a while, Mr. Xing will not like it."


    At the mention of Xing Mo, mu manyun seems to find his soul. After stirring up, he quickly uses his mobile phone to reflect his face and turns around in a hurry to walk to the bathroom on the first floor.


    Because there is Liu Mengrong present, two people speak very small voice, to ensure that in addition to their third person can not hear.


    Seeing mu manyun''s figure disappear in the line of sight, Nana turns her eyes and stares at Liu Mengrong''s small face again. She looks straight at Liu Mengrong without blinking. The bottom of her eyes is so dark that she can''t read any meaning.


    See Liu Mengrong don''t understand, weak eyebrow eye effort tick out to wipe sneer: "is prepare to laugh at me for your so-called friend?"


    Nana in a few seconds of silence, relaxed and casual mouth admitted: "Miss Liu, in fact, I not only want to laugh at you, but also quite sympathize with you."


    "Sympathy?"


    "Isn''t it?" She shrugged: "I''m afraid you can''t keep the baby in your stomach before the doctor comes for such a long time. How did you get engaged to Mr. Xing? You know clearly in your heart, and it''s written clearly in the gossip entertainment magazine. If you don''t have this baby, do you think you can still stand beside Mr. Xing?"


    The most painful scar in my heart was uncovered mercilessly, and a touch of embarrassment crossed Liu Mengrong''s face: "so what? Without this one, I have the next one. I''m just having a miscarriage, and I''m not losing my fertility completely. I can still do it for amo... "


    "What if my family manyun is pregnant?"


    "No way."


    The bottom of those big eyes reflected Nana''s appearance. She said with a smile: "it''s impossible that Mr. Xing has been with manyun all this time. Her regular holiday this month is half a month late. If I''m not wrong, she should be nearly a month pregnant."


    "You should also see how much Mr. Xing just cared about the child. When manyun had this child, do you think Mr. Xing would blame her for pushing you down carelessly, or even be able to be promoted to Mrs. Xing successfully, just like you were at the beginning, then..."


    "No, you''re lying." Liu Mengrong didn''t care if she was still weak and bleeding. She stood up with her arms on the sofa and her legs trembled. The slap on Nana''s face from a certain distance was almost powerless. She gasped coarsely: "amo said that those are just for fun, he will only let me have a baby by myself..."


    "Have a baby? But unfortunately you had a miscarriage. You failed to live up to Mr. Xing''s expectations. "


    Almost screamed out: "no, it''s mu manyun who pushed me."


    "That is, your child is gone, and manyun is pregnant. God asked you to give way to manyun."


    She threw away the woman who was climbing her arm and looked at her face. She could not support herself. She fell to the ground directly. Her long hair was in a mess. The light colored skirt used to feel floating on her body, but now she was stained with blood, her eyes were red, and she was staring at her. It would be unbearable if she was in a mess.


    It''s very different from the cold and arrogant she usually shows.


    From the corner of her eyes, Yu guangpiao came to the direction of the bathroom. Nana bent slightly at the right time, and patted Liu Mengrong''s face with her little white hand. Her voice was so low that only two people could hear her clearly, but she was brewing endless hatred: "Miss Liu, look at what you are like now, manyun is thousands of times better than you, And according to the current plot, you are born to pave the way for her. "


    Not light not heavy pinches her chin, pulls toward mu manyun''s direction.


    Red lips slightly open, spit out the last cold thin heart words: "whether you, or you this unborn abortion of the child."


    "No..."


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence that Nana let go and watched Liu Mengrong get up from the ground. She was pale and looked like a ghost rushing towards mu manyun.


    Nana opened her eyes: "manyun, be careful."


    Unfortunately, it''s late.


    Liu Mengrong''s desperate impact hit mu manyun''s abdomen. Two people fell to the ground at the same time. The pain ran straight to the brain along the bone marrow, and finally gathered in the abdomen. With a heat flow, mu manyun knew what it meant even if he didn''t understand it any more."I... I..." lost the function of language, my brain was blank, and tears came out immediately: "my child..."


    "I didn''t mean it. I just gave you a push, just like you didn''t mean it." Liu Mengrong, who was lying on the floor in a cold sweat and couldn''t get up for a long time, completely lost her image and laughed like a Madman: "Mu manyun, you are the same as me... The same."


    Hearing her voice, mu manyun feels that his whole bones are as painful as reorganization, and his nerves are burning in bursts.


    The vision moves to Liu Mengrong''s body, instantly ferocious a face: "Liu Mengrong, I fight with you..."


    The usual way for women to fight is not to scratch, bite, or scratch their hair. So when Mrs. Wu and other ladies walk through the gate of the villa, What I see is the picture of two lunatics fighting in the pool of blood. The two little faces are pale without blood. The bottom of their eyes are red with blood. The skirts are soaked into the corners of their skirts, dripping with demonic water.


    The woman with long hair and shawl drags another woman''s hair and drags it back like a trapped person who is about to fall into a cliff. The other person clasps the former''s head with his backhand and smashes it on the ground recklessly. With the scream, the fight is a break for both sides.


    There was also a deep, cold male voice: "stop it."


    Nana''s standing position just blocks all the sight to the entrance, so Xing Mo can''t see the crowd outside. He quickly steps down from the upstairs, a handsome face rarely with a strong sinister: "what''s the matter?"


    He just went upstairs to change his clothes. Not only did the doctor not arrive, he made it like this.


    There''s almost a river of blood on the ground. Without any medical knowledge, it''s clear that the child can''t keep it. How can he


    Both women are too weak to say anything. Xing Mo finally turns her eyes on Nana.


    Nana looked so frightened that she couldn''t even say anything. She just waved her hand: "I... Mr. Xing, as soon as you left, Miss Liu rushed to miss mu manyun, saying that she couldn''t abort herself, but also wanted to get rid of your baby in Miss Mu''s stomach."


    For fear of the wrong Association of those ladies outside, she called them "Miss mu manyun".


    This difference, Xing Mo Guang attention to deal with the two women, did not notice, voice deep to the extreme, at the same time ordered to help the maid to take them to the sofa, while asking: "the doctor has not come yet?"


    "No, he didn''t call. I can''t say. There should be something wrong on the way." Nana considered the words: "two young ladies for your fighting to abortion at the same time, do you want to send them to the hospital?"


    Xing Mo didn''t respond. He put one hand in his pocket and looked coldly at the two women who were in a coma. His long hair was messy and there was no image he should have.


    Nana struck while the iron was hot: "I know Mr. Xing is concerned about his reputation, but the lives of the two young ladies are also very important. If the blood flow rate goes on like this, I''m afraid it will bleed heavily..."


    She didn''t make the rest clear, but all the people present understood it, not to mention the ladies who had seen it for a long time.


    "That''s enough. If Mr. Xing doesn''t want to be in charge, no matter how much others say, it''s useless." Mrs. Wu, who had been told in advance, seemed to be a little annoyed. Today''s dress, from her long hair on the plate to her shining high heels, was very delicate: "you have your own concerns, but since I have seen today''s events, I can''t just sit back and ignore them."


    Smell speech, Nana''s figure just right away.


    The four eyes are opposite, with a moment of scalp numbness embarrassment, Xing Mo may never have thought that there would be so many people at this time, after the silence, he said: "Uncle Wu, you misunderstood..."


    "What do I misunderstand?"


    The sound of the woman''s high-heeled shoes knocking on the ground is particularly powerful. Step by step, she strides forward, and her handbag is in front of her body. She sneers: "it''s my misunderstanding that you don''t want to send two little girls to the hospital, or that the two little girls are not pregnant with your children."


    Even at this time, Xing Mo raised his hand and fiddled with his lower sleeve, but he kept a slow pace: "even if Uncle Wu asked, I didn''t like to wear a green hat for myself. Of course, it was the former."


    "The former?" Smelling speech, Mrs. Wu sneered: "I and your other aunts can see clearly from the outside. After you come down from upstairs, you don''t have half the idea of sending those two people to the hospital."


    "I know you were engaged to Liu Mengrong because she was pregnant. You need to be responsible. Even if she did so many things at the engagement banquet, you didn''t abandon her. But the trick of stepping on two boats and losing both sides, Xing Mo, is it too vicious for you to playThe words are aggressive. If not all the ladies know that Mrs. Wu is a warm-hearted person who fights against injustice, I''m afraid they all give people the feeling that they have long been feuding with each other.


    But Xing Mo didn''t think so.

 Chapter 470

    Su RI''s gentle voice didn''t change at all, but Xing Mo''s eyes were locked on Mrs. Wu: "uncle and mother Wu, what do you mean by that?"


    "What I mean is that although the Mu family is bankrupt, there will be mu wine in the end. I heard that her YT company is also running in a decent way, and she met mu manyun for dinner some time ago. I''m afraid it''s unreasonable for her sister to miscarry for no reason."


    "Uncle Wu." Xing Mo suddenly accentuated his voice, thin lips pursed into a straight line: "I was just about to send two people to the hospital, Zhengqiao uncle and mother Wu came in with people, maybe I said it too slowly, or... Uncle and mother Wu came too coincidentally."


    Light low smile, Xing Mo is not a stupid, half of the weight of the Western District of your wife are present, how can use a simple "coincidence" to explain.


    "Do you mean I purposely aimed at you, or did I design you?"


    "Xing Mo didn''t mean that."


    Between the words, Xing Mo chin maintained a slight Yang, polite, but also without losing your childe''s arrogance.


    This gesture is no problem at any time, but at this moment, in the eyes of these noble ladies, only warm, cool and cruel.


    Associating with his life experience, Mrs. Wu clenched her handbag: "Xing Mo, according to your identity, since the first day you entered the Xing family, I''ve been watching you for so many years. I''ll ask you a question: are you going to save this person or not?"


    "I didn''t say no, didn''t I? Aunt Wu


    Bite the last three words.


    But Xing Mo also didn''t show his help from the beginning to the end.


    Two sides are in a state of confrontation, suddenly from the last face of the crowd rushed in a man, with a slightly disordered voice: "excuse me, excuse me..."


    Pure white doctor''s robe and medical suitcase.


    The ladies condescended to get out of the way.


    The doctor rushed to the front of Xing Mo, the forehead is full of sweat, you can see that it should be a trot all the way, the first sentence to stand firm is: "sorry, Xing Shao, I had a car accident on the way, I came late."


    It was late enough.


    The play is almost over.


    But Xing Mo couldn''t lose his temper at this time. His dark eyes were deep, and slowly reflected the appearance of a doctor. Then he opened his lips gently: "well, let''s see the two ladies first."


    "Yes, Xing Shao."


    After a while of mobile chaos, Mrs. Wu plays to the end and arranges other empress dowagers to follow her upstairs.


    Xing Mo was standing in the corridor, straight and handsome. He put one hand into the pocket of his suit pants, passed through the unclosed door, and listened to the doctor''s sigh after examination: "how can it be so serious? I''ve seen pregnant women with massive bleeding after accidentally falling down, and they don''t have as much blood loss as the two of them. What happened?"


    Mrs. Wu didn''t say much about what happened just now. She just said vaguely: "there was a quarrel. You can treat it according to your best ability. Tell me what you lack."


    "Yes, Mrs. Wu. However, even if my medical skills are more advanced, Miss Liu and miss Mu''s children will definitely be unable to protect themselves. I will help them stop the bleeding first, and then set up a sterile room. It''s too late to go to the hospital. Now I will directly carry out the induced labor operation. Within my ability, I will reduce the harm of abortion to their bodies to the minimum extent. "


    The two women on the bed, who had just been beating each other to death, were in a coma until they were discharged. They didn''t know it at all. Their eyes were tight and their faces were pale.


    Mrs. Wu glanced at her and sighed: "well, I''ll trouble you."


    Without children, his next step plan is completely lost, Xing Mo smell speech eyes for a moment, deeply understand it, all over the body stained with a strong cold atmosphere, hindsight side eyes to see the temporary secretary, lift his feet: "take the maid named Nana to the study."


    "OK, Mr. Xing."


    The secretary took the order, but the whole villa looked up and down, but no helper named Nana was found. At last, he knocked on the door of the study carefully. When reporting, Xing Mo looked at him with a strong warning: "how can I not find it?"


    "Well, I asked the housekeeper. The housekeeper said that the new servant she recruited some time ago was Yang Yajie, not Nana. I went to see her too, but she disappeared in all places including her room."


    In other words, the woman took advantage of the chaos and ran away.


    Just when Xing Mo was sitting alone in his study, he recalled all the things that had happened. Then he found that there seemed to be many things wrong.It''s Yang Yajie who lures him to stay in the villa with her reputation. In the presence of her, Liu Mengrong and mu manyun fight and both miscarry. What''s more, she blocks the entrance so that he doesn''t notice the movement outside.


    However, he did not know who sent Yang Yajie.


    "To check, I want the most detailed report about her, and monitor all the transportation from Xicheng District to the outside world, and send them as soon as they are caught."


    "Yes, Xing Shao."


    I''m afraid all the accidents today have been calculated. Xing Mo dares to promise that a touch of evil flashed through his eyes. Now he needs to check all his hostile forces through Yang Yajie, but he hasn''t sorted out the most clear order in his mind. Suddenly, a lot of news came from downstairs, as if the cup had hit the ground, There was also an inarticulate scolding sound, and the voice was familiar.


    Holding the stairs downstairs, he saw the figure in the middle of the sofa at a glance, with the mellow and brewing of the years. Even the left side had a lot of prestige there, let alone more depression than in the past.


    Big palm slaps the armrest and scolds


    "Miss mu."


    With the knock of the car window and the light call, mujiutian casually leans against the car window, and the light smile diffuses in the delicate outline. He just looks at elder through the rearview mirror and says, "open the door for her."


    With the voice, the door was opened, just three seconds, a woman''s figure sat in the oblique rear of mujiutian.


    As like as two peas in the reverent and respectful shots, even when the clothes were not changed, the little eyes of the young women were seen in the driver''s seat, but they were quickly convergent and respectful. Miss mu, I have finished the task you gave me. "


    Indeed, this woman, whose pseudonym is Nana, is mu Jiutian. After Xue chuxue and mu manyun jointly prescribe the medicine, she starts to arrange for mu manyun''s side, in order to wait for the arrival of this day.


    Not to mention that she had a grudge against Liu Mengrong.


    "Well, I see it. Good." Looking coldly at the large bloodstain that has not been cleaned up on the monitoring floor, he didn''t respond to Yang Yajie''s words. His flat tone to indifferent voice was like a smile: "I''ll let people directly enter your account to talk about a good reward, and I''ll help you arrange the time and way to leave Xicheng District. At that time, elder will contact you directly, and you don''t have to worry."


    "Thank you, Miss mu." Yang Yajie this just true feelings of smile come out, eyebrows curved shallow, from the bottom of her heart: "in fact, Miss mu can let me personally revenge, I have been very satisfied, the other is not important."


    "No, it''s important."


    Mujiutian turns her head sideways. This is the first time she and Yang Yajie look at each other. Her apricot eyes are so beautiful in the sun, but they are filled with a cold smile at the bottom of her eyes. She doesn''t care much about the strength of her white fingertips beating on her knees: "you need this money for living and lodging abroad, and as long as you get on the plane leaving Xicheng District, Your business has nothing to do with me any more. If Liu Mengrong traces it, I''m afraid you won''t even have money to run for your life at that time... "


    Said Mu wine sweet self-care low smile, with a little fun: "however, the possibility of you being chased is not high."


    Indeed, from today on, Liu Mengrong almost completely withdrew from the upper class circle of Xicheng District.


    While Liuzhai mansion is still in a mess, mujiutian asks Erde to escort Yang Yajie to leave here first.


    Seeing the shadow of the car leave, Mu Jiutian''s eyes on the monitor are slightly shocked. Looking at the figure in the middle of the sofa in the living room, he opens his lips: "is this what you arranged?"


    There was no response.


    Just as she was about to turn her head, her body was suddenly lifted up in the air, and her voice was low with a man''s breath. Beyond the middle gear, Mu Jiutian''s knees were separated, and she straddled Gu Shaoqing''s arms.


    "Gu Shao..."


    Red lips suddenly by the knuckle clear fingers against, he leaned down, forehead against the forehead, low deep smile: "I give you the gift, like it?"


    Mujiutian didn''t react for a while.


    What for her?


    An old man with a bad complexion?


    Let the man''s big palm around her, forehead friction, thin lips if there seems to be no from her red lips, she understood for a while: "Liu Mengrong and Xing Mo today can cancel engagement?"


    "Smart little woman." Gu Shaoqing took off her finger and held her lips directly: "so... Should you reward me..."


    Mujiutian doesn''t understand how there can be such a shameless man in the world.It is clear that she is asked to give a reward, but does not ask for it.


    Fingers tightly grasp his shoulder shirt, in his strong androgen and deeper kiss, the body constantly retreat, almost fell directly from his knee.


    Or Gu Shaoqing''s quick eyes and quick hands to try to hold her back.


    "Gu Shaoqing..." she breathed disorderly. She could still maintain her loose voice. Now she was covered with a layer of gauze, more beautiful and dumb: "you let me go, it''s not over."


    "It''s over."


    "No, I haven''t seen the result yet."


    He sniffed a low smile, wet lips along the cheek arc row to the ear tip, biting in the mouth constantly licking, forcing bursts of shivering from the bone marrow climb to the sweet brain, coupled with the warm breath spray past the current: "then I let people come to see, when the time comes to tell you the fruit, eh?"


    "I don''t want to, don''t want to..."


    Mujiutian stressed, humming: "I''ll wait until I''ve finished. I''ll see the result of Liu Mengrong''s expulsion with my own eyes, or... Mr. Gu can''t bear it."


    Every time she would only use this move to refute and taunt him.


    Gu Shaoqing is used to it. The pupils of Kurosawa reflect her delicate and charming face. The light color of her cheeks is playing up. It''s not as beautiful as Sheng huainuan''s aggressive feeling, but it has the charm that people can''t extricate themselves from at a glance. The longer she stays, the deeper she will be in it.


    He leaned over to kiss her again and coaxed her patiently: "shall I take you to see the live version?"

 Chapter 471

    When Gu Shaoqing appeared at the door of the villa with Mu Jiutian''s waist in her arms, Xing''s father was giving an ultimatum to Xing Mo: "originally, this engagement happened when I didn''t agree with it. If Liu Mengrong is honest, I as a father can''t destroy the love between you, but now let''s see what happened."


    Big palm mercilessly patted on the armrest: "Xing Mo, today you must cancel the engagement with Liu Mengrong."


    "Dad."


    After all, Xing Mo''s face became embarrassed, his eyes turned dark, and his usual gentleness disappeared without a trace. Just as he was about to continue to say something, a warm and low voice came from the door with a lazy tone: "when I drove by, I found it was very busy here, so I came to have a look. It seems that I didn''t come at the right time."


    There was a subtle sense of embarrassment.


    Everyone''s eyes gather, Xing Mo''s eyes are more and more embarrassed.


    Driving by?


    Let''s not say it''s a villa area. Generally, it''s the children of Xicheng District who invest or hide their gold. Otherwise, they come here occasionally to stay for a few days, but Gu Shaoqing is definitely not included in these people.


    Moreover, Liuzhai mansion is located in the suburbs. For any reason, it is more reliable than driving by.


    All of a sudden, Xing Mo felt that the culprit of the accident seemed to have a candidate.


    Pulling mujiutian to say hello to the elders, Gu Shaoqing picked her eyebrows and said, "Xing Shao, I''m here. Are you not going to invite me to sit down?"


    Xing Mojun frowned, and his eyes flitted over Mu Jiutian''s body. After his eyes were opposite, he finally put them on Gu Shaoqing and waved his hand in a flat tone: "please sit down."


    Gu Shaoqing placed Mu Jiutian beside her, and naturally ordered a cup of flower tea for her, and then slowly blew it to her hands. Her attitude was serious enough to warn her: "take a sip, don''t burn it."


    The whole process is smooth and natural, like a thousand times of practice.


    In the living room, the criminal father of the host did not speak any more except for making peace with Gu Shaoqing. He looked at their undisguised intimacy coldly. He was dissatisfied with Gu Shaoqing. He could not vent his anger to Gu Shaoqing as a guest, so he threw his cup on the coffee table heavily. His voice was dissatisfied: "Xing Mo, what are you going to do about this?"


    Almost forced to be put on the cross, Xing Mo''s eyes return to cold and calm, and the corner of his eyes only looks at Xiangmu wine sweet, with a few seconds of staggered vision, watching her casually pick up the tea cup, the fragrance of tea is clear, even his position can be heard, and the expressionless face is unpredictable.


    After a few seconds, he got up and said, "Dad, I promise you."


    "I''ll make it clear to Meng Rong that the engagement between me and her is invalid, but anyway, she knows me. When she takes care of herself, I''ll give her a sum of money to go abroad. No matter whether it''s further education or tourism, she will follow her."


    As a result, Xing''s father was able to accept it and nodded: "well, from tomorrow on, you will go to give me a blind date, just like Gu Wenbin, and marry me a good match."


    In the whole process, mujiutian didn''t look at Xing Mo, but sat quietly on the sofa, sipping the steaming tea. Anyway, she was here with Gu Shaoqing.


    Two people discussed about Liu Mengrong''s leaving and staying for a while. At last, Xing Fu said, "I''ll take the money for you. I heard that there are two little girls. Who is the other one?"


    The living room was quiet for three seconds.


    A lot of eyes are concentrated over, drooping eyes of Mu Jiutian heard her voice, did not call her name: "the other one is... Mu manyun."


    "Also surnamed mu, that and..." Xingfu seemed to react, and projected almost the same sight with others: "Miss mu, what are you going to do about this?"


    Mu Jiutian''s hand has just been stuffed by Gu Shaoqing with a plate of desserts, which exudes a light sticky taste. She doesn''t have much desire to taste it, but she is forced to feed it to her mouth by the men around her with their well-defined fingers. What she reveals from the depth of her eyes is deep indulgence.


    She took a bite helplessly. Wen Yan raised her eyes and looked at Xing Fu. The cake in her mouth melted immediately, which made room for her to speak: "what am I going to do about this matter... It seems that man Yun is pregnant with Mr. Xing''s child, and the abortion also happened in Mr. Xing''s territory. It seems that it''s my turn to ask about this sentence."


    "In any case, you are the only sister left in Mu manyun. Naturally, I want to discuss with you."


    It''s quiet all around. Mu Jiutian just tilts his head and smiles: "Mr. Xing is the boss. I don''t think Mr. Xing will favor one over the other, right?"


    Qingsong kicks the ball in front of Xing Mo, and his eyes are still sharp and young, which finally turns into gentleness: "since Miss Mu has said that, it''s better to wait for her to take good care of herself, and I''ll send her to miss Mu''s villa. Anyway, Miss Mu lives alone, which is strange and lonely."This is Xing Mo deliberately adding to the sweet Mu wine.


    Mu Jiutian immediately laughed, and let Gu Shaoqing''s fingers rub the cake crumbs on her lips. She raised her eyes to the man who always had a mild disguise: "Mr. Xing, is the news already leaked to this point? Or do you think I''m not pleasing to the eye and deliberately block my relationship with mu manyun? I must have heard about the whole Xicheng District. "


    "So, Mr. Xing, please tell me whether you are the former or the latter."


    Apricot eyes on the top, with the sky light and mocking taste.


    Xing Mo stood in place, a pair of black eyes Zhanzhan deep meaning, see Xiangmu wine sweet with rich but not known by others warning.


    Now in retrospect, he finally knows why he felt a strong uneasiness when he took Liu Mengrong out of the box with a piece of land and a division of two or eight. He knew what happened today. I''m afraid that mujiutian had planned all this in advance.


    The miscarriage of the two, the meeting that almost gathered the whole Xicheng District, and his jokes from the beginning to the end.


    While he is making use of mojiutian, mojiutian is also making use of him without hesitation.


    It can even be said that it is calculating him.


    Finally, Xing''s father helped out: "Xing Mo, you go upstairs to see if they are awake, and remember to ask the doctor to help with a good conditioning."


    "All right, Dad."


    The brain is in a mess. Xing Mo raises his feet to leave, but Gu Shaoqing blocks his way in the middle of the way. He forcefully feeds Mu Jiutian''s mouth. He doesn''t even raise his eyes. He just lifts his lips with a casual and light tone: "Xing Shao, from now on, Liu Mengrong is no longer your fiancee."


    affirmative sentence.


    Xing Mo did not dodge and nodded: "I heard that Gu Shao once had a relationship with Meng Rong, which is the preparation for the rekindling of the old love?"


    "It''s not fair to say that I''m in love with my ex-wife and my girlfriend." "I just want to settle the original account with Xing Shao," she said with a smile


    "What account?"


    "At the beginning, Liu Mengrong calculated my account."


    For a moment, Xing Mo felt that Gu Shaoqing was also involved in today''s layout.


    The other side''s eyes fell on his face. His short hair gave him an elegant and precious face. There was nothing else, but a light and profound study. The corner of his eye was given to the little woman who was reluctantly gnawing at the cake. He chuckled: "at Xing Shao''s engagement banquet, I was regarded as the laughing stock of Xicheng District, including videos, rooms and drinks. I didn''t pursue it because I didn''t want to ruin your good life. I sold it to Xing Shao for a face, but now... "


    "Xing Shao should calculate with me with profit and capital. I''m a businessman, but I don''t want to lose money."


    Smell speech, the mask on Xing Mo''s face this just chapped open fine grain, synthesize into anger: "Gu Shao want how to calculate."


    "I heard that Xing Shao seems to have a piece of land in the western suburb. Xing Shao can figure out how much my face is worth, and then talk about a price for me."


    The land in the western suburb was not mortgaged to mujiutian when Liu Mengrong was redeemed at the beginning, and then they signed a transfer contract, and the profit sharing was made clear in the form of a contract. Gu Shaoqing was also present at the beginning, and Xing Mo didn''t believe that he was only 30 years old enough for Alzheimer''s disease.


    Black eyes instantly narrowed: "Gu Shao seems to have forgotten the ownership of that piece of land?"


    "Oh? To whom? "


    "Miss mu."


    Gu Shaoqing''s face didn''t change at all. He didn''t give Mu wine a half sweet look. He said with a low smile, "what should I do? I only want that piece of land. I''m afraid I need to rely on Xing Shao himself to figure out how to do it. "


    Up to now, Xing Mo doesn''t know what medicine Gu Shaoqing''s gourd is selling. He frowns fiercely: "I only have 20% profit in my hand after three years of construction and operation of this land. If Gu Shao doesn''t want to give it up, I can give it to him as a gift."


    "I''m sorry, I just want to be in the right place."


    "Plus my original plan for that piece of land."


    "Xing Shao, I''m very clear. I just want land."


    One after another, Xing Mo was annoyed after all. His cold eyes fell on Gu Shaoqing''s face. For a long time, he didn''t move: "Gu Shao, I hope you understand that enough is enough."


    For a long time, Gu Shaoqing just smile lightly, slender fingers even for mu Jiutian holding pastry plate also don''t damage his temperament at all, lift his lips: "that in my girlfriend''s sake, and Xing Shao''s account is so calculated, plus mu manyun''s things, Xing Shao seems to have owed Jiutian two human feelings."


    As he said this, he looked at Xiangmu wine sweetly and scolded him in a quiet voice: "don''t throw away the cakes and eat them."Mujiutian and Gu Shaoqing look at each other. They just need one look to show their aggrieved look. The strength of holding the cake in her small hand is increasing, which leads to its slight deformation. The residue on her fingers is also sticky. She subconsciously lets go and falls on the carpet: "if I crush it, it''s not delicious."


    A new piece was thrust into my hand.


    Gu Shaoqing light coax: "darling, that eats half piece again, morning congee you drank two."


    Eating tasteless gnawing, Mu wine sweet understand Gu Shaoqing after all is for what.


    There are a lot of things she can do.

 Chapter 472

    Starting from Xing Mo''s going upstairs, Mu Jiutian heard three shrieks and indistinct quarrels. He could only recognize that it was a woman''s voice, but there was no way to know who it was.


    Xing Fu''s face, which had become mature after years of precipitation, was a little embarrassed. He could not catch up with these people, so he changed the topic without any trace: "Shaoqing, do you know about your divorce with Miss mu?"


    How can I not know that Mr. Gu had to beat people with crutches.


    But Gu Shaoqing had a faint smile and a gentle voice: "my grandfather likes sweet wine very much. Naturally, I''m hiding it, and I dare not let him know."


    "How long are you going to hide it?"


    "Naturally, it''s how long you can hide it and see when Jiutian will promise me to get back together."


    I don''t know if it''s their illusion. The meaning flashed on his father''s face, and his fingers rubbed on the armrest of the sofa: "if I didn''t know that you are arrogant and can''t give in for the sake of your family, I really thought that you re pursued Miss Mu because your parents think Miss Mu is very suitable to be a housekeeper."


    "After all, Miss Mu has such a noble education. I heard that she tolerated a lot when she was with you."


    Then he laughed and turned his eyes to see xiangjiutian: "Miss mu, this is just my random guess. Don''t take it to heart."


    In this case, for any couple, even if it seems that they don''t care, they can''t really care.


    But will be buried in the heart of a seed, to be a little bit of rooting in the future.


    It''s a pity that mujiutian smiles at Xingfu with a bright and indifferent attitude: "I''ve divorced Gu Shaoqing. It''s none of my business who he wants to be with."


    Even if it''s because of the trade and get together again, mujiutian''s mind will only leave the idea of revenge.


    As for other


    That''s the same thing. It''s none of my business.


    Gu Shaoqing''s handsome face on her side suddenly sank. As soon as she was ready to speak, she was preempted by her smiling father: "ha ha, I''m afraid girls today are all so temperamental, especially those who have a successful career like Miss mu. Shaoqing, I just asked casually, You little lovers, don''t make any trouble because of my words. "


    At this point, Gu Shaoqing was able to say something more, holding a smile: "Uncle Xing is joking."


    Until Xing Mo came down from the upstairs with a gentle but dark face, his eyes swept from the apricot eyes of mujiutian, and finally stopped in front of his father: "Dad, I''ve solved it."


    "What did Miss Liu ask of you?"


    "Nothing. I can handle it myself."


    Smelling speech, Xing Fu didn''t ask, but his eyes seemed to float to Gu Shaoqing''s direction, and his voice had a deep meaning: "well, if only you could let me worry as much as the two children of Gu family."


    "Yes." Xing Mo nodded, eyes color silent: "father said is."


    Father?


    The time of leaving Liuzhai residence is exactly 12:00 at noon. Looking at the coincidence of the hour hand and minute hand on the silver dial, Mu Jiutian smiles sweetly in Gu Shaoqing''s arms, letting the people behind him peep, and holding his long hair with plain white fingers: "can I not eat lunch, eat so many cakes, and not be hungry at all?"


    So many cakes?


    Mujiutian throws more than it really eats.


    "Eat less than two mouthfuls. If you don''t want to eat staple food, drink two mouthfuls of soup."


    "All right." She appointed Qu Baba''s voice and puffed her cheeks: "then I want to drink Chinese yam and medlar spareribs soup. Now I want to drink it."


    As a matter of course, Gu Shaoqing gave her a kiss on the cheek: "OK, I''ll find someone to do it for you right away. Give them half an hour. If they can''t do it, go away."


    "Good."


    Jiao Didi''s appearance and sweet wine all depend on Gu Shaoqing''s arms. Even if Xing Mo comes out three or two steps and calls their names from behind, she doesn''t have any convergence. Even if she is wearing a dignified dress without exposure, she is full of charming and enchanting.


    Xing Mo looked at the small face without powder. Her features were clean, and her eyebrows couldn''t help stirring up: "Miss mu, I have something to say to you. Why don''t we take a step to talk?"


    "Talk to me?" Mujiutian scratched his side face with his fingers. He said slowly: "Mr. Xing and I don''t seem to have anything to talk about, and I have a boyfriend. Mr. Xing came to me so openly. You''re not afraid of my boyfriend''s jealousy, and I''m afraid of Miss Liu''s anger.""If she doesn''t like me, she''ll find a chance to push me down from the bridge one day, and then she''ll meet an explosion or something, which will leave me with no bones and even ashes, then I''ll be scared to death."


    In this case, it''s said that Liu Mengrong is the only one, but in fact


    Gu Shaoqing closed her eyes. The nameless fire spreading from her heart could hardly be suppressed. A certain radian spread from the corner of her mouth, blocking mujiutian behind her: "Xing Shao, if nothing happens, my girlfriend and I still have things to do."


    "Girlfriend." Xing Mo chewed the word playfully: "isn''t Gu Shao and miss Mu divorced?"


    "There''s no law that says ex husband and ex wife can''t get back together."


    With a low smile, Xing Mo''s eyes were as deep as ink and looked at Gu Shaoqing. In fact, the focus was on a little woman behind him: "then I wish Gu Shao everything he wanted."


    "Thank you."


    Holding mujiutian, Gu Shaoqing turns around. She looks on her side in the sun. It''s not clear what she''s thinking. Mujiutian stares at her faintly. She only knows that Xing Mo can''t give up easily for such a big loss.


    Then she''s waiting for him.


    Gu Shaoqing said it was a lunch for two people, but in fact, when he arrived at Longfengxuan, he opened the box door and found that there was a room in it. Xing Shule welcomed it first, laughing and joking: "I thought you had nothing to do with Jiutian, but I didn''t expect that it would take long for you two to make up. OK, Shaoqing."


    Laughter, goodwill, mujiutian maintains the posture of a female companion, standing beside Gu Shaoqing, letting Gu Shaoqing and Xing Mo talk to each other. She looks around the box, and several good friends arrive, including Qi Ruifeng.


    Su RI''s indifference rippled a touch of evil coldness, and her eyes'' undisguised sense of aggression made her feel strangely strange.


    If he used to be like a dagger with an open blade but hidden in its sheath, now he is as sharp as a sword. The cold light is so sharp that people have the risk of being scratched by the blade.


    His position was arranged next to Gu Shaoqing, and next to him was Mu Jiutian. She looked at the dishes and chopsticks that had been ironed in front of her. Her face was delicate and white, and her little hand held her cheek: "Gu Shaoqing, you said you would give me the soup."


    Gu Shaoqing immediately turned to Xing Mo, the boss of Longfengxuan, but asked in a short way: "soup."


    "I said Gu Shao, even if I have great ability, I can''t give you half an hour to make soup that needs to boil for the fastest one hour. You can''t even tear down my fenglongxuan."


    Smell speech, Mu wine sweet seem not too willing to, pulled Gu Shaoqing''s clothes: "you say, can''t do it, go away."


    "Good."


    A word should come down, so the man naturally took out the checkbook from his pocket, pushed it to Xing Shu with his pen, and said in a low voice: "I''ll make a price, I''ll buy fenglongxuan, and go away with your chef."


    There was a three second pause in the box.


    Xing Shu instantly unbelievable low curse: "Gu Shao, do you really play?"


    Without getting an answer from Gu Shaoqing, Xing Shu turns her eyes and looks at Mu Jiutian, who is sitting on her seat. At this time, she is casually holding Gu Shaoqing''s big palm. She seems to be amazed that his fingers are much longer than himself. She compares them back and forth.


    There is a touch of strange from the bottom of my heart, but Xing Shu subconsciously ignored: "wine sweet, give me another 15 minutes can give you soup, and then wait?"


    "No way." Mu wine sweet shape seems to be very serious shook his head, long hair also follow the action with waves: "a man should be faithful, Gu Shaoqing promised me half an hour can''t go on soup, he wants to keep his word."


    "Then he didn''t say to let the chef go, or to let my boss go, right?" Xing Shu is worthy of being the biggest figure in Xicheng District. He is more capable of catching verbal loopholes than anyone else. He winks at mujiutian''s suggestive expression: "I''ll go to the kitchen and ask the chef to go away. You ask him to take back the checkbook. I finally have a restaurant to support my family. I''m going to buy it or I''m not a friend."


    Mujiutian thought about it. It seemed that this was the truth. In an instant, he began to smile: "OK, you can talk to Gu Shaoqing."


    With that, she began to play Gu Shaoqing''s big hand. Her fingers were clear and slender. She was as excited as if she had got a new toy.


    Xing Mo took a look at Mu Jiutian and Gu Shaoqing, and finally gave up with a sigh of relief: "I have nothing to talk about with the Wanjun who is willing to fight the war. I''d better go to the kitchen to urge him. I''ll go to the chef who is in charge of the soup. I can''t cook the rest of the process for you personally?"


    Anyway, it''s a formality for the chef to come back on the spot? It''s like he made his little ancestor happy.This meal is just a temporary one to celebrate Gu Shaoqing''s return to the beautiful. So all the people present are acquaintances. After a meal, naturally, some people feel that something is not right.


    On weekdays, no matter what kind of dinner, mujiutian on the table is a quiet one. Even if he has a long-term tacit understanding with Gu Shaoqing, Gu Shaoqing takes the initiative to help her with soup and vegetables. Even if she doesn''t like nutritious dishes, he will take the initiative to force her to eat more or less, and the rest, whether she secretly throws it on his plate, Or hidden under the rice, Gu Shaoqing as is invisible.


    And now


    In the slightly disordered voice of the conversation, occasionally, Mu Jiutian would ring with a warm and charming smile: "Shaoqing, I want to eat that fish."


    "Shaoqing, I want to try xiaolongbao."


    But even so, she did not take the initiative to move chopsticks, but let the man take the initiative to pick it up, or shave the thorn to her plate, or feed it to her mouth, or even use the other hand to follow, to prevent the soup from splashing.


    The obvious coquetry to take it for granted small face, when Gu Shaoqing was pulled to drink by Mo Zixuan, Qi Ruifeng sat opposite her, holding a glass of wine between his fingers, but low voice called her: "sweet wine."


    "Well, what''s up?"


    She obviously didn''t want to talk to him much, but Qi Ruifeng couldn''t stop saying, "my advice to you, you can see that Gu Shaoqing is not agreeable, but now you are playing with him."

 Chapter 473

    "Play with him?"


    During the conversation, mujiutian leans on the sofa, and his high heels are kicked to one side casually. In a moment, he laughs. His index finger is around his long hair carelessly, and his action is not as casual as eating after dinner: "Qi Shao, do you think your brother is a fool, or do you demonize mujiutian? In love, one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer, How to get along with him is a matter between us. Please don''t interfere in it at will


    "Moreover, at the beginning, huainuan was surrounded by you like a fool. I didn''t seem to think Qi Shao was playing with her."


    It''s obvious that Sheng huainuan is Qi Ruifeng''s biggest dark scar. He suddenly takes out a cigarette box from his pocket. The paper shell has an instant deformation. Looking up at her, it''s dark.


    Qi Ruifeng''s breath is obviously aggravating: "do you think he doesn''t know your favor, or is he deliberately tolerating you?"


    "Then how do you know that I''m not tired of your brother''s obsession and deliberately become like this, just because one day he can''t stand to dump me?"


    Mujiutian is smiling, but her eyes are still fixed: "I can still have a good reputation at that time, and I haven''t suffered any injustice in this love, killing two birds with one stone, right?"


    Qi Ruifeng believes that mujiutian can do such a thing. But the more you understand her nature, the more you know how strong her mind is now playing with Gu Shaoqing. It''s not burning with anger, but also a little displeasure: "it''s not easy to ask for thousands of things. How dare he dump you and make you miserable, but you..."


    "It''s good for you to leave Gu Shaoqing early, I think you should be just for the purpose of calculation, not ready to really challenge his bottom line


    Mujiutian instantly laughed, thin eyelashes trembling, leaning on the sofa body straight up, small hands under the chin, red lips curving light: "Qi Ruifeng, what do you think you are, and what qualifications to guide my life."


    "Mujiu is sweet."


    Qi Ruifeng is a little higher than her even when she is sitting. The nicotine at her fingertips is complicated, and the arrogant momentum leaks out, with the pressure all over the sky.


    But mu Jiutian didn''t seem to feel it. Her fingers casually lit on the mobile phone. From the opposite position, she couldn''t see what she was tossing about, but she could hear her voice smile: "how, Qi Dashao has any instructions."


    "Don''t play with him..."


    Before she finished speaking, she suddenly heard Mu Jiutian shouting Gu Shaoqing''s name, and her mobile phone was taken away by her.


    Although the movement of the box was loud, it was not messy, so her voice made the whole box quiet instantly, and even the mahjong table over there projected her vision.


    When I got up from the wine shop, my coat had been taken off long ago, the top buttons of my white shirt had been untied, and the throat knot rolled up. The man held her in his arms with one hand, and his eyes were deep. "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m afraid you need to choose between your brother and me today."


    Mujiutian raised her hand and put it around Gu Shaoqing''s neck. Her always arrogant eyebrows now looked obedient and wronged. A pair of water eyes looked at him pitifully. After he stopped for three seconds, she continued: "your brother said you would dump me, and warned me to leave you early, otherwise it would make me look good. If I knew that I would continue to be a receiver when I got back together with you, I would not want to get back together with you. Let''s break up, Gu Shaoqing. "


    "Don''t say that."


    Gu Shaoqing is now very sensitive to topics such as breaking up. Even when Mu Jiutian is held in his arms, he can feel the slight vibration of his body.


    She looked at him, her face did not seem to have any ups and downs, but after careful observation, she could see endless fear and panic.


    It''s like a nightmare that haunts him all the time. Even if he really embraces mujiutian now, his heart is like an abyss that can''t be seen to the end. If he makes a mistake, he will be doomed.


    Without trace of deep breathing, his big palm stroked her head: "darling, just take back the words."


    She knew that she should go along with him, but she raised her chin and hummed coldly: "I don''t want to, unless you choose to give up your brother. How, if you allow him to say something about breaking us up at will, you don''t allow me to say it. You are too overbearing."


    The brow of the man frowns badly: "what did he say?"


    "I just said that. He told me to leave you as soon as possible."


    Qi Ruifeng was in a trance of self doubt for a moment. After listening to Gu Shaoqing''s further inquiry, Mu Jiutian tut said, "I know you believe your brother or not. If I hadn''t recorded it for a long time, I''m afraid I would have been wronged again today. Anyway, you always wronged me, one more time and one less time, I''m afraid you won''t careJiao Didi''s voice seems to turn into water. Without waiting for Gu Shaoqing to explain, Mu Jiutian takes out her mobile phone from her pocket and clicks on the recording interface.


    There was a voice coming out immediately: "my advice to you is to leave Gu Shaoqing early. He dares to dump you directly and make you miserable."


    In a short period of time, it seems that it was accidentally closed after being accidentally touched by someone, but all the people present can hear it. The voice and intonation are all Qi Ruifeng''s, and their eyes are all in the same place.


    Qi Ruifeng was sitting opposite him. A cool and handsome face was hidden in the place where the light was not clear. There were two different feelings. He also admitted that he had said these words, but the meaning was different. The change of the front and back positions, together with the silence of some other words, made the present picture.


    No wonder mojiutian has just been playing with his mobile phone.


    After getting angry, Qi Ruifeng suddenly became very curious about what tricks Mu Jiutian wanted to play, so he sat in his original position and kept silent.


    After the recording, Mu Jiutian hid in Gu Shaoqing''s arms and poked him in the chest with his little hand. He had no attack power: "Gu Shaoqing, I don''t care. If you don''t give me a result today, I''ll have nothing to do with you."


    Line of sight at both ends of the sofa, men squint, chin friction with her hair top, voice light: "what results do you want."


    "Break up with your brother."


    "Well, I promise you."


    Easy five words out, Mu wine sweet have a moment of stupor.


    She thought it would be such a result, but she never thought it would be so simple. She raised her chin and looked suspiciously: "what you said is true?"


    "Really, if you don''t like it, I won''t go out with him in the future." Gu Shaoqing took Mu Jiutian''s little hand in his hand and lifted her from the sofa. He didn''t give Qi Ruifeng any eyes in the middle of the way. His voice was quiet: "let''s go and see what you like. Let''s go and play."


    The mahjong, dice and poker players over there have opened several tables, but the stakes are not big. The scene is just like music. There are many people who come after the meal after hearing the news. Gu Shaoqing is in a good mood today, so he has not been stopped.


    Mujiutian still doesn''t believe it. He is cold and his voice is not smiling. "Gu Shaoqing, you won''t tell me so openly. You can contact your brother secretly. It''s not that you''ve never played such a trick. You always let me believe you, but it''s you who finally let me go against my wishes."


    "No


    Her head was taller than her, and she looked down at her: "from the previous relationship, I summed up an experience. As long as I don''t do what my wife doesn''t want me to do, there''s no need to destroy my marriage with my wife for some so-called friendship." With a smile, he reached out and pinched her chin: "Miss mu, is this a shade for our predecessors to plant trees?"


    What are the predecessors and descendants.


    She is the only one from the beginning to the end.


    "If Mr. Gu is not satisfied, you can find a new person, a model actor or something, and make sure that you are obedient and obedient. Then you won''t be so shameless at dinner, right?"


    "En..." Gu Shaoqing bent down to kiss her lips with a low smile. She didn''t know if she had eaten dessert before. She was so sweet that people couldn''t put it down: "no, I still like Miss Mu who always gives me a little temper, compared with those women who are obedient."


    He was still grumbling, but mu Jiutian knew that enough was enough. After a while on Gu Shaoqing, he decided to play mahjong with them when he and Qi Ruifeng were satisfied with the answer that they were no longer in contact


    Although she preferred to play poker, she didn''t know much about it.


    Mo Qiao is also obviously very happy, let a little sister give way, and then put the new flower tea in mujiutian''s hand, with a friendly smile: "if you don''t come, I''m ready to let someone invite you. It''s boring to stay alone. Do you remember the rules of mahjong?"


    "I remember."


    Mu Jiutian answers casually and pushes Gu Shaoqing, who follows her. He carelessly says, "go to your wine shop. We can''t play well here. You can see whose family members are with you. It''s a hindrance to you here."


    "Family?" Gu Shaoqing chewed the word and didn''t know how to please him. His chest was full of happy laughter. He reached out and touched her face: "OK, if you have something to call me, don''t be wronged."


    "No way."


    Of course not. After all, it doesn''t depend on who she''s fighting. Even Qi Ruifeng''s peak is easy to drop, though it''s so easy that people are a little flustered.While Qi Ruifeng, when playing these tricks, Mu Jiutian had long thought that he would see through or even say through, but she was not afraid at all.


    What she borrowed... Is Sheng huainuan.


    "It''s too much."


    There are so many things in her mind that if she throws out a card without looking at it, she makes the little girl on the other side huff. She happily takes the chips from mujiutian''s hand, presses the button of the automatic mahjong table, and listens to the sound of shuffling cards inside. She says casually: "Miss mu, I heard that your best friend and Qi Shao used to be a couple... Earlier than Miss Sheng of Shengyi, Is that true? "

 Chapter 474

    Smell speech, Mu wine sweet just solemnly lift Mou to see to sit in the girl that her left side talks.


    It''s really a girl. She looks like she''s just grown up, and she has a baby''s fat face. She seems to be well protected by her family. She''s innocent even when she just tried, but her appearance makes Mu Jiutian show her eyebrows at the first glance.


    Like, but not bright like, but after a close look at the three like.


    As like as two peas, she was not so charming as the air. She was not like the bone. No wonder that Qi never had ever gone to the little girl. Even though he was like a devil in the middle of the world, he missed her. He even made a special doll that was exactly the same size and behavior as he slept in a bed.


    Let a person see, much marvel at Qi Ruifeng is a change too.


    Later, mujiutian went to Qi Ruifeng''s villa. When she entered the villa, she almost knocked over the tea cup brought by the servant. Her traces were everywhere in the villa. It was so obvious that she didn''t seem to have lived. On the contrary, it seemed to be a deliberate display. However, mujiutian couldn''t refute the relics that were not left by her after her death.


    To this end, mujiutian and Qi Ruifeng had a very fierce quarrel, but tacit understanding did not disturb anyone.


    Mujiutian recalled the slap he slapped on Qi Ruifeng''s face at the beginning, and the indifferent gesture without any temperature at the bottom of his eyes. After three seconds of silence on the card table, he laughed quietly: "what''s your name?"


    The girl seems to be a little surprised, but obediently responded: "Qi Yixian."


    "Do you like Qi Ruifeng?"


    Qi Yixian doesn''t seem to think that mujiutian can ask so directly. She is still young, and her white face is tinged with a thin blush. She looks embarrassed when she bows her head, which is very different from the arrogant one.


    She coughed softly: "Miss mu, I just heard my younger brother say more about Qi Shao''s heroic demeanor in the team, so I have some respect for Qi Shao, not..." other meaning.


    "Want to be with him or not."


    The instant interruption makes both Qi Yixian''s explanation and Mo Qiao''s gag all swallow back to his stomach, and his eyes are covered with inconceivable color.


    No one in the whole Xicheng District knows the relationship between mujiutian and Sheng huainuan. They don''t kiss sisters, but they are better than sisters. In the heyday of Sheng''s family, they were able to exchange with each other except men. How could they openly push other women to Sheng huainuan''s favorite man''s arms within half a year after Sheng huainuan''s death.


    Qi Yixian couldn''t help but have some conspiracy theories in his heart. His worried little face turned white. He explained again: "I just have some admiration for Qi Shao. If Miss Mu doesn''t like what I just said, I''d like to take it back. As for falling in love with Qi Shao, I really didn''t think about it. Sister mu, please believe me."


    Honorifics also come out. Mujiutian actually believes what Qi Yixian said. She doesn''t seem to have experienced any big waves. She may even have a simple and rich family, so she is young and ignorant. Even if she just tried, she is only interested in Qi Ruifeng and wants to know more about him.


    Unfortunately, mujiutian really wants to find someone to send to Qi Ruifeng.


    As for the purpose


    Her own.


    Mo Qiao saw Mu Jiutian silent, and took the initiative to feed mahjong to her hand to help explain: "Jiutian, don''t think about it. Yixian really doesn''t mean that. She hasn''t been in love yet. It doesn''t make any difference to follow a child."


    "I know."


    Mu wine sweet casually push mahjong, warm and cool voice with a bit of coolness: "Hu, self touch eat three."


    They all sighed for mujiutian''s good luck and handed the chips to her. Qi Yixian was a little cautious in her movements. Looking at her, she seemed to have no intention to mention it again, and then relaxed for a long time.


    However, at the beginning of the next round, mujiutian said, "I''m really saying that if you want to try Qi Ruifeng, I can help you pave the way and find opportunities. Of course, this is based on your willingness. I don''t like to be forced. I just want to find someone else without you. It''s just that your eyebrows are so similar to her, So I think you''re a little more likely than others. "


    The voice in the box is not high or low, but it is definitely higher than the voice on their card table. In addition, Mu Jiutian''s deliberate discernment makes Qi Yixian throw a useful mahjong.


    "It''s too much."


    Mujiutian instant push card to collect chips.


    There is no joy between the eyebrows, which is obviously different from the first time when playing mahjong. It outlines the thick cool and thin, and has a good hand. It won four in one circle.The chips in front of her were at least half more than at the beginning, but she didn''t have any expression. Her voice was light: "you think about it. If you have any ideas, you can directly tell me that I will arrange it for you at that time. As for the reward... I don''t need it, as long as you can control Qi Ruifeng."


    Qi Yixian was very puzzled. She bit her lip and said shyly: "Miss mu, if you arrange other people around Qi Shao, you won''t be afraid..."


    She didn''t finish the rest, but everyone on the card table knew exactly what it was.


    Mu Jiutian just slowly raised her eyes and laughed when she heard her saying this. She was in a trance under the light and sunshine: "Miss Qi, you are still young, I''m afraid you don''t understand a truth."


    "A man is dead when he dies. No one can fight for a dead man."


    Sneer accompanied by the cold to zero degree eyes, so that the audience cold to the extreme, people looked at each other, and finally Mo Qiao took the initiative to speak, trying to maintain a calm voice: "these words a string of their own mind on the line, let''s not follow blindly join in, also don''t go out to talk, save the bad reputation of a string, she is still young, It''s none of our business that I''m willing to have Jiutian to help me


    Half break, more is to warn the table and onlookers.


    Other people followed, their faces were either envious or envious, but Mo Qiao and Mu Jiutian didn''t dare to say anything again.


    Mo Qiao turned his head and patted Mu Jiutian''s hand: "OK, let Yixian think about it. Don''t ask so tightly."


    "All right, listen to you."


    Mujiutian then laughed, just all the cold disappeared without a trace.


    At the beginning of the new round, she was playing mahjong with a smile on her face: "what''s the point of playing chips like this? With so much money coming and going, no one can get out of this circle."


    "What do you want to play with that sweet wine?"


    "Drink the bar."


    The action of playing cards was not affected at all. Mu Jiutian gently raised his red lips: "whoever loses will drink, and the bottom is a cup. According to the number of cups doubled by us, we can choose the alcohol concentration by ourselves, and act according to the amount of alcohol."


    When Gu Shaoqing''s game was over and came to find Mu Jiutian, she held her cheek in her little hand and leaned on the card table. As soon as she came near, she could smell the faint fragrance of wine floating on her body. Her face was flushed and frowned. She seemed to be confused about which card to play.


    It''s obvious that I drank a lot, biting my lips and staring at the points and lines on mahjong. I held a card in my hand for a long time, but I didn''t find out what it was.


    Clumsy but lovely.


    As soon as Mo Qiao saw Gu Shaoqing, it was like finding a savior. His eyes were shining: "brother Gu, you''re here. You drink a lot of sweet wine. Please take her back quickly."


    "Why do you drink it?"


    "She proposed to lose drinking, but who thought she lost seven or eight in a row, and the degree of wine is not low, I want to stop her from drinking, she and I..." worried.


    "Eighty thousand."


    Mu Jiutian interrupts their conversation by throwing mahjong, leaving Gu Shaoqing to sit beside him without looking at him. He doesn''t know whether he drank too much and didn''t notice or for other reasons.


    The girl on the opposite side seemed to think Hu, but after a pause, there was no movement.


    It''s Mo Qiao''s turn to play cards, but mu Jiutian holds her hand down. Her expression is very discontented. She puffs her cheeks and looks at her face solemnly: "it''s your turn."


    "Me?" A girl a face muddle: "wine sweet elder sister, it''s Qiao elder sister."


    "No, it''s your turn."


    Mujiutian ignored her retort and nodded seriously: "I''m counting your cards. It''s your turn, so it''s your turn. I lost again. It''s time for me to drink."


    Then she turned to touch the glass on the table.


    Now even if it is not said, everyone can see it. No wonder mujiutian has won from the beginning and lost now. She is deliberately losing and wants to get drunk. I just don''t know if there are other reasons


    Gu Shaoqing looked at her pretty eyes and touched the cup twice, but she didn''t touch it accurately. After drinking two more cups, Jun''s face suddenly became warm. She couldn''t help reaching out and clasping her little hand. Her voice was low: "you''ve drunk too much."


    "I didn''t." "I''ve only had a few drinks, and I''m not drunk at all," she said


    "Be good. I''ll take you back to rest."


    Take her back?


    It seems that after hearing some important words, Mu Jiutian turns his eyes. His face is flushed. In silence, all that comes out is water charming and delicate. He gets close to Gu Shaoqing and looks hard for five seconds to distinguish it."Gu Shaoqing?"


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Said, Gu Shaoqing will have drunk almost indistinguishable little woman horizontal embrace, feel her obedient embrace their own neck, the heart unconsciously lingering anger just calmed down a few minutes, the strength of the arm slowly increased, got up and nodded to Mo Qiao: "I take people to go first, help me and your brother say a word."


    "Go slowly, brother Gu."


    From the box to the car, mujiutian leaned on his shoulder. His soft voice and small hand poked his side face: "Gu Shaoqing, are you particularly wronged when you are with me?"


    "Why do you say that?"


    Gu Shaoqing frowned slightly, thinking about who was talking in her ear.


    Mujiutian puffed his cheek. It looked soft and harmless, like a cute little animal. His voice was soft: "of course, no one at your level dares to talk in front of you, but I can hear that those people are holding a grievance for you. They think I''m not worthy of you, and they always bully you to do this and that together with you."

 Chapter 475

    Smiling, Mu Jiutian raised his face in Gu Shaoqing''s arms: "Mr. Gu, do you think so, too?"


    "No


    Hearing that the Secretary opened the door of the back seat, Gu Shaoqing didn''t let go. Instead, he took her and went straight in. He slowly tightened her arms in the leather seat, holding her with a low smile: "for Miss mu, no matter what I do, I''m happy."


    "It''s sweet..."


    This word is really good, Mu wine sweet apricot eyes water, toward him gently curling smile, with a trance trace: "it''s a pity, I have passed the ear to fall in love with the age."


    When I lost so miserably, I almost lost. Even the most important person in my life was completely lost.


    Gu Shaoqing''s face sank. I don''t know why the bitter feeling spread in her heart. Just as she was about to say something, she heard that the Secretary''s sudden brake almost threw them out of the back seat. He subconsciously protected Mu Jiutian''s head with his hand, and the back of his hand was heavily knocked on the back of the chair.


    "What happened?"


    "Mr. Gu, Miss Liu... Stop the car in front."


    Through the rearview mirror, I heard the Secretary''s words. The front of the car was very close to Liu Mengrong''s knee. She didn''t seem to expect that she fell to the ground in a mess. In addition, she was weak just after her miscarriage, and her dull appearance was pathetic.


    After a few seconds, the man in the back seat, after checking that mojitian was not injured, held the woman in his arms a little tighter with one hand, and then told him in a dissatisfied voice: "get out of the car and have a look."


    "Yes, Mr. Gu."


    After hearing the Secretary push the door down, Mu Jiutian turns her eyes and raises her face with a smile: "Mr. Gu is not going to get out of the car and have a look for himself, but that''s Miss Liu. They all say that one night husband and wife have a hundred days'' grace. Although she has cheated you for a long time, it''s still a bit of an old love affair. If it''s not for his good skills in bed, I don''t believe that an ordinary woman with a large number of people on the street can fascinate Gu Shao at the top of the pyramid in Xicheng District. Now there seems to be more Xing Shao. "


    Voice publicity to unbridled, if you do not look at the eyebrows, it is really alive Sheng Huai warm appearance.


    Heart has a slight ache, he raised his hand to lift her long hair scattered in the ear, leisurely and casual: "she and I do not have a one night husband and wife, how come the hundred days of grace."


    "No?" Mujiutian couldn''t help showing a little surprise after all. Confused with his eyes, he reached out and poked Gu Shaoqing''s waist: "no, I can''t help it even when I was young. Mr. Gu, I''m afraid I have to guess that you can''t do it at the beginning, but I still can''t bear it..." otherwise, how can you be so spiritual in yourself, The toss and turn in the ordinary days is endless. The woman I really love is very different from the woman I bought.


    Without saying that, the well-defined finger stretched out and held her cheek directly.


    Gu Shaoqing leaned over, her bad voice and warm breath sprayed on her face: "Miss mu, please repeat what you just said to me."


    How dare he be so sweet.


    PI xiaorou did not smile. He clapped his big palm open and hummed in a low voice. He thought he was calm enough: "Mr. Gu, you are a threat."


    "Whatever you think is." He looked down at the red spot on the back of his hand: "but miss Mu reminded me that only miss Mu had been married with me for one night. Should I also remind her to recite hundred days'' kindness and not to ignore me?"


    "This old saying can''t be carried out between Mr. Gu and miss mu."


    "Why can''t it be implemented?"


    "It''s a matter of whether you understand or not." Mujiutian looked up at him with his chin, not drunk, but blurred eyes, just like a child who didn''t understand: "I said this word first, so I have enough right to explain. If I can''t implement it, I can''t implement it."


    All in all, cheating is.


    The man sniffed the speech and laughed softly: "OK, my Mrs. Gu is right about everything."


    "I''m not Mrs. Gu."


    "Who do you think is?"


    Drunk brain does not turn, this problem was thrown out, mujiutian seems to have encountered a big problem, immediately serious and obedient thinking. It''s normal to be thirsty after being drunk. The lips are pursed unconsciously.


    The man looked down at the gently wriggling crimson lip. He always felt that there was no sound, but women seduced him. The moistening things were silent, like insects penetrating into his heart. They began to nibble, itching


    I can''t bear it.


    Bent down to kiss directly, depriving her of all her breath in a moment, driving straight in, looking at the dull and helpless eyes of a woman after she stops thinking, it''s like a combustion booster."Miss Liu, please don''t do that, or I will take you away by force."


    Hearing the Secretary''s voice from far to near, it seemed that he was thinking about Liu Mengrong''s body. Before he had time to do it, the other party opened the door directly: "Shaoqing, you want to help..."


    Suddenly, after seeing the picture in the car, all the emotions became incredible, and the steps fell back, almost to the ground again.


    Or the secretary gave her a quick hand.


    Holding the back of the woman''s head, the big palm protects her in his arms for the first time, and is not spied by any outsiders. Gu Shaoqing''s desire at the bottom of his eyes disappears, and all that bursts out is cold: "who let you open the door, get out."


    "Mr. Gu, I just..."


    "Shaoqing, if you want to help me, I can''t leave Xicheng District. I don''t want to go abroad." Liu Mengrong seems to think of the purpose of risking her life to stop the car. She wants to pull her Wen Secretary away. Her face no longer looks cold. What''s left is completely worried and frustrated. She even wants to pull Gu Shaoqing at all costs.


    But Gu Shaoqing mercilessly dodged, causing her to rush into an empty, body hard hit the car frame, low cry of pain, eyes Qin out a little tears.


    But he didn''t even have the patience to look at her one more time. He told the Secretary directly: "drag her away, go back by himself, and find the financial reimbursement tomorrow."


    With that, Gu Shaoqing got out of the car from the other side, then bent down and took Mu Jiutian out of the seat.


    It seems that the light outside is much brighter than that in the car. Mujiutian buries his head a little deeper in his arms, and bites Gu Shaoqing''s chest through his suit, with a vague grievance: "bad guy."


    The endless two words, but let Gu Shaoqing stuffy hum, eyes at the bottom of a moment dark dark, hoarse voice.


    He put her on the front passenger''s seat and squeezed her soft face. He narrowed his black eyes and said in a hoarse voice: "if I didn''t know you were drunk, I thought you were trying to seduce me, eh? "Miss moo."


    "Mr. Gu."


    As if she agreed, she closed her eyes and called to him.


    Gu Shaoqing called back with a low smile, in exchange for her new sentence.


    Two people are like two childish children in general, you say a word I say a word, who seems to say less is the same loser.


    Finally, Mu Jiutian kicked him impatiently, opened his eyes and looked at the handsome facial features. His mouth seemed to whisper casually after drunk: "Gu Shaoqing, you are so upset..."


    "My Mrs. Gu starts to dislike me now..."


    "Gu Shaoqing." Liu Mengrong had been pulled away by her secretary, but looking at the obvious and intimate action not far away, all her hatred and jealousy rolled up for a moment. She just wanted to get Gu Shaoqing''s attention, but directly said: "you can''t like mujiutian. She and you are just using you. She has been in contact with Xing Mo for a long time, and she wants to steal your documents."


    It was quiet and heavy breathing.


    Gu Shaoqing''s one hand is still on Mu Jiutian''s shoulder.


    When I heard that the Secretary''s forehead was full of cold sweat, I didn''t dare to look at Gu Shaoqing, for fear that I would die soon. I quickly took Liu Mengrong away, no matter whether she was shouting or not.


    "Let me go... Let me go..."


    Regardless of the image, Liu Mengrong directly pulled the big palm of Wen''s secretary holding her wrist and bit her hard.


    Listening to the pain, she raised her foot and ran to Gu Shaoqing: "you have to believe me, you connive me to kill Sheng huainuan, how can she forget this matter, and how can she let you go so easily? You can see that I''m being tortured by her now. She''s taking revenge on everyone."


    "Shaoqing, I can''t bear you to be cheated by him all the time. You must never be with her again."


    All the time, Mu Jiutian leaned back on the chair, closed his eyes, seemed to be asleep, and seemed to be anesthetized by alcohol, unable to refute at the first time.


    Gu Shaoqing lowered her eyes and slowly tightened her big palm. The radian of her jaw collapsed to the extreme. She slowly opened her mouth: "I don''t want to hear you sow discord here. Go away before I run out of patience."


    "Five days later, there will be a competition meeting for overseas investment. She will get back together with you at this time. She just wants to make use of you, and then..."


    "The secretary."


    "Yes, Mr. Gu."


    I heard that the Secretary didn''t dare to let go any more this time. Even if Liu Mengrong bit the back of his hand to bleed, he also tried to bear it. But just as he forced someone to drag him out three or four meters away, he heard someone call him again.But it''s not the same voice as before, lazy and loose with confused drunkenness and sleepiness: "smell the secretary."


    Subconscious steps stop, he did not even dare to turn at will.


    Only heard Gu Shaoqing frozen voice instant melting: "wine sweet."


    "Since Miss Liu has just said that I have a different plan to get back together with you, please ask her to come and confront me." Chuckling, she leaned half of her body against Gu Shaoqing''s arms, raised Xiumei''s small appearance, innocent Shuimei, and poked her plain white fingers on his belly at will. She hummed coldly: "it will save you from being suspicious of me in the future. It''s the compound that you trade for. If I don''t covet your trading content, I''m afraid you can''t even see me. Of course, if you don''t rest assured, Let''s break up now... "


    The wanton and determined voice, Gu Shaoqing forbeared and forbeared, forbeared not to use his lips to block her, the bone knot clear finger stroked her small head: "don''t confrontation, I believe you."


    "But I don''t believe you."

 Chapter 476

    Mujiutian laughed directly, and his face was still drunk. Obviously, even so, his words were so aggressive that he didn''t show any mercy. So he leaned lazily in Gu Shaoqing''s arms. Mujiutian moved his fingers: "Secretary Wen, do you still need me to invite you in person?"


    Smell the Secretary subconsciously looking back and looking at the man standing on one side, frowning but no words, just slowly bring Liu Mengrong back.


    Red lips are still stained with blood. Liu Mengrong looks at Mu Jiutian, who is sitting much lower than her. She has a feeling of Indescribability in her heart. Her jealousy and hatred make her clamor: "what''s the confrontation, Mu Jiutian? Dare you say what I just said is wrong? You didn''t collude with Xing Mo to take care of Shaoqing''s documents?"


    "Document, which document do you say?"


    "Shao Qing, you see, she admitted that she was sweet."


    Listening to the shouting in my ears, mujiutian''s dizzy head was even more uncomfortable. He raised his eyebrows and said, "shut up, I ask you which document you are. Don''t tell me some worthless small documents. I mujiutian even steal those big documents that can shake Gu''s group."


    Liu Mengrong face a coagulation: "you want to steal specific documents I don''t know, but I know you are Xing Mo sent to Gu Shaoqing side undercover."


    "Then tell me, what am I for?"


    Mujiutian smiles at her: "don''t say it''s because I want money or I don''t like Gu Shaoqing. If I want money, I can''t stick to a man with a big stomach. According to my temperament and ability, it''s not a big problem to get him to transfer half of his property to me. Maybe he can even make him die in bed, In this way, I will be able to inherit all my property and become a member of the upper class without any difficulty. "


    Gu Shaoqing''s pupil suddenly shrinks, subconsciously pinches Mu Jiutian''s shoulder, and the pain makes her dissatisfied slap on the back of his hand.


    Gently pricking pain is to find the man''s reason, closed his eyes, deep breathing: "wine sweet, I never doubt you, so you don''t have to confront her, let her go, we go home, eh?"


    "No."


    Shaking his head, two crisp words pop out, Mu wine sweet red face, black and white apricot eyes satirize: "Miss Liu, you say ah, why should I help Xing Mo?"


    "You... You hate Gu Shaoqing."


    "Why do I hate him?"


    "Because of what happened." Liu Mengrong seemed to feel that she had found the real answer, and her voice rose suddenly: "a few months ago, you think Shaoqing was protecting me, so I didn''t get punished on the spot, so you aimed at me and destroyed all the things I had step by step."


    "At the beginning, it was to stir up the relationship between Shaoqing and me step by step, and then hit my career. In the end, you even took away my fiance and my baby. Mujiutian, you are so vicious, aren''t you afraid you have to die?"


    "Oh, what you said at the beginning was that you killed huainuan."


    The understated voice seemed to say a simple thing. She didn''t even stir her eyebrows. She just gave a loose and drunken smile, and even looked down to play with her mobile phone: "before, you didn''t admit it at all. You hated Gu Shaoqing and I got married, so you wanted to kill me, but you pushed my best friend into the sea, which made her dead."


    "That... That''s all your guess."


    Liu Mengrong''s eyebrows flickered, and she hesitated and did not dare to admit it.


    Mujiutian didn''t force her, but her eyelashes trembled and sneered: "since you didn''t do it, what else is worth me hating you, and even more worth my hating Gu Shaoqing. I hate even myself."


    "If you want to count what happened to you recently, I''m afraid it''s your retribution. It''s your retribution, whether it''s you or the child you just lost."


    According to the current plot, you are born to pave the way for her. Whether it''s you or your unborn child.


    The original memory of the voice repeated in the ear, instantly integrated with reality, stimulated Liu Mengrong pupil stare big, the whole person into a kind of bewilderment: "no... not like this, I am not, not..."


    Mu wine sweet eye bottom flashed a dark boundless: "is not what?" The mobile phone stood up quietly, with a low smile guiding: "it''s not that you wanted to kill me at the beginning, or that you didn''t kill my best friend by mistake, but Gu Shaoqing and Xing Mo are safe after killing people."


    "That''s you, damn it, damn it..."


    It can be seen that Liu Mengrong''s whole body has been unable to bear the trembling, anger to the extreme, directly want to rush up, if not smell the Secretary stopped in time, I''m afraid her slap will fall on the face of mujiutian.


    "Mujiutian, blame you. It''s all your fault. Gu Shaoqing belongs to me. If you weren''t such a little bitch who made him marry you, how could he be alienated from me because of your tantrums, so you should die..." she was as ferocious as a female ghost with her hair covered and shrill words: "you should be the one who fell into the sea and was killed, But who told you to hold the railing so tightly, so I can only push Sheng Huai to warm down. As long as she dies, you can suffer. ""I want you to live in pain all the time. I want you to vent your anger on Gu Shaoqing. I want you to divorce Gu Shaoqing. I want you to have nightmares every night. I want you to be trapped in them all your life..."


    The coincidence of the two words seduced Liu Mengrong''s most crazy and dark thoughts, and completely lost his control between the words.


    Perhaps, Liu Mengrong always thinks that she is the most innocent one in the whole incident.


    But she was right about one thing.


    Nightmares.


    In the midnight dream, mujiutian indulges in anxiety and fear, repeats the lost moments again and again, and feels the pain of drowning and seawater pouring


    When all the words came out, Liu Mengrong had nothing to fear: "you hate not only me but also Gu Shaoqing about Sheng huainuan, Because it was Gu Shaoqing who protected me and didn''t bear any punishment. You don''t know that he destroyed the monitoring by himself at the beginning. All this was to protect me. "


    "So mujiutian, I killed your closest person, and your husband betrayed you. You are like a lost dog now. Look at your ugly appearance, you have already broken your family. Do you understand..."


    The bright light above my head can''t melt the heavy evil around me.


    Gu Shaoqing''s killing intention at the bottom of her eyes could almost drip out of the water. It was thick and invisible. In a moment, she controlled mujiutian in her arms. She was so afraid that she wanted to separate or run away. The voice forced from her throat said: "roll, before my patience has disappeared."


    "Shaoqing, you can''t..."


    "If you don''t go away, I will immediately choose Africa as your destination for going abroad. I think men who don''t have women there will like you very much."


    Liu Mengrong forces all her words back. Her eyes are wide open. She tells him that mujiutian wants to steal his documents, but why does he still


    She didn''t understand, but she couldn''t stop the action that the Secretary cut her neck with a knife and knocked her unconscious.


    The weakness of abortion, coupled with the roar just now, made Liu Mengrong''s eyes suddenly dark and unconscious.


    Hearing the Secretary''s words, I dare not say any more. I half picked up Liu Mengrong and turned to leave. Only Gu Shaoqing and Mu Jiutian were left in the quiet space.


    A pretty face, cold to the top, changes a lot in the moment of drooping eyes. Finally, it condenses on the tension, breathing heavily between thin lips, and calling low: "sweet wine."


    "What''s the matter?" Mujiutian droops her eyes and fiddles with her mobile phone. She still has a drunken little face and doesn''t care much: "you are afraid as Liu Mengrong said just now. I really think I hate you. If I hate you, how can I be together with you again? Am I crazy or have a plot for you?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Either way, he doesn''t matter.


    No matter what mujiutian wants, he is willing to offer it with both hands. Even if he wants his life, as long as she smiles at him and takes it with her own hands, he is willing to.


    The arm on her waist slowly tightened, and Gu Shaoqing''s voice was very light, as if afraid of stirring up: "you drink too much, I''ll take you back to rest first."


    "Good."


    Clear voice, mujiutian had no opinion about Gu Shaoqing''s arrangement, and even kept quiet during the whole journey.


    When she heard the news, aunt Yu came out on her own initiative, but she looked at the two people''s embracing posture and shrunk back with a smile. Unexpectedly, half of Gu Shaoqing suddenly called her: "make a cup of Jiejiu tea and send it upstairs. My wife is drunk."


    The scarlet little face was very obvious, and aunt Yu quickly said, "yes, sir."


    The master bedroom still keeps the appearance of mujiutian before she left. It''s like a study. There''s no change. Even the milk she didn''t take away from the dressing table is still there.


    The sunshade layer of the floor curtain was not pulled up, only a layer of gauze was pulled up to make the outside sunlight softer. It sprinkled on Mu Jiutian''s face. It was crimson and watery. No matter who took a look at it, it could soften the heart.


    Restrain the idea of the bottom of my heart, Gu Shaoqing see her drunk to roll on the bed, light coax: "good, let''s take a bath first."


    "No."


    Drunk answer, mujiutian put his hand around Gu Shaoqing''s waist, soft voice: "I want to sleep, Gu Shaoqing, I want to sleep with you."


    Sleep with you!


    Three words touch the heart.


    At first, it was unbelievable, and then the color of her eyes darkened for a moment, squeezing out a hoarse voice from her throat because of her too straightforward dialogue. Gu Shaoqing leaned down to touch her little face, and her long, well-defined finger moved gently and tremblingly: "Jiutian, do you know what you just said?""I know."


    Mu Jiutian sat up from the bed with a smile. His black and white apricot eyes had no focal length. His arms turned from his waist to his neck. His clothes and skirts were in a mess. The aroma of wine came out from his breathing. It fell on him like a silent seduction.


    Licking the corner of the mouth, soft voice: "do you want me to take a bath or wash you first?"

 Chapter 477

    At this time, how can we bear it again? The man''s slender fingers hold her chin and bend down, forcing her to stand up high to accept the kiss. There is a lot of saliva exchange, and the sexy chin is tight. The deep black eyes make people almost sink in.


    Until mujiutian almost suffocated, he reluctantly raised his face. His hoarse voice was forced out of his voice: "I''ll give you the last chance to choose. As long as you shake your head, I''ll go to the bathroom immediately to ensure that I won''t touch you tonight. Jiutian..." his forehead touched her and gently rubbed: "you choose."


    In a flash, the drunken smile rang out. Mujiutian looked at the man close at hand. The thin and dense sweat was hanging on her forehead. Her patience made the smile in her voice unable to hide.


    Plain white fingers are sliding around his neck like painting, thin and ambiguous: "I''m lying in front of you. Do you want to let me go? Gu Shaoqing. "


    Slightly intoxicated charming voice, a hundred turns of eyes, without hesitation taut off the man''s last reason.


    Thin lips bent down to kiss down, each action between men and women with the deepest hope and desire.


    The soft white fingers as like as two peas in his short hair, slightly stiff, and like her, swan up their necks and accepted his kissing.


    Can apricot eyes in the water Mei intoxicated, but in a moment faded clean, the only remaining cold and thin.


    The man who fell into the heavy and hoarse breathing didn''t notice at all. Almost half a year has passed since the last time of two people. The dark and amazing eyes are all strong and eager, and the speed of big palm lifting the corner of clothes is interwoven with overbearing and considerate.


    Mujiutian slowly turned away from her face, so that the man could not see her expression. Listening to the sudden ringing of the mobile phone in his ear, he sneered and steadied his voice: "Gu Shaoqing, your mobile phone rings."


    "Don''t care about it."


    "What if it''s the Secretary''s emergency?"


    "Nothing."


    When the last two words came out, Mu Jiutian laughed instantly. The exquisitely exposed clavicle seemed to be the best white porcelain. It was not as dignified as it used to be, and the rest was just the wanton cool and charming bred by men.


    From the beginning of the night to the crescent moon, after the intense love, mujiutian yelled and starved. The tender foot kicked Gu Shaoqing''s leg mercilessly, and the quilt was only pulled under the clavicle, showing round shoulders. The exposed skin was covered with obvious hot cutting marks everywhere: "Gu Shaoqing, I want to eat dumplings."


    Where can I get dumplings so late?


    In the past, if you want to eat, you need to give it to Aunt Yu in advance. She always thinks that if dumplings are frozen for a long time, the ingredients of the stuffing will not be fresh enough.


    The quilt has been dragged past. Gu Shaoqing''s strong chest is also exposed, with scratch marks on it, showing the most vigorous hormone of men.


    The sight circled around her shoulder, but the low laughter finally turned into a helpless light coax, and the voice was fuzzy: "darling, dumplings will wait until tomorrow. I''ll see if aunt Yu has any food left. I''ll bring it to you."


    "No."


    Mujiutian almost wanted to bite him, but he didn''t have much strength to press his hungry chest against his back, so he had to kick again: "I want to eat."


    Under the light, Gu Shaoqing''s face was still stained with water. At a glance, she turned all the principles into softness. She grabbed her ankle, leaned over and kissed her. After tossing and turning, she said, "you take a bath, I''ll go to find the food you want."


    Before leaving, she couldn''t help flicking her forehead: "I''m afraid no one can stand your careless temperament except me."


    Mujiutian falls back on the bed, holding the quilt, turns around and leaves his back to him, just like a child''s last anger of maintaining self-esteem.


    With a low smile, Gu Shaoqing turned and went out.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, she opened her apricot eyes and listened for nearly half a minute. There was no movement in the third floor. Then she slowly got up from the bed, wrapped herself in a nightgown and went to the tea table barefoot.


    The thin pure black mobile phone is lying on it, and you can see 23 missed calls on the clean screen.


    It''s all from their love.


    Five of them are Secretary Wen, and the other 18


    Liu Mengrong.


    Can''t help sneering, mujiutian familiar with the password after entering the main page, looking at a long string of red missed calls, casually press a back to the past.


    It''s one o''clock in the middle of the night. According to Liu Mengrong''s body, which had just miscarried today, she should have had a rest.But the busy tone didn''t ring for three seconds, and then it was picked up immediately. Her hoarse voice with a strong sense of crying broke into hysteria: "Shaoqing, you see how many calls I made to you, why didn''t you answer my phone? Do you know how much mujiutian calculated me? She turned on the live broadcast when I argued with her, and the camera was facing me, And let that elder use YT company''s account for publicity. Do you know that there were tens of millions of people watching the live broadcast at that time... "


    Even if you can''t see each other, mujiutian can think of that ferocious face like a fierce ghost, with a crazy look.


    "You must save me this time, or I will be sent away by Xing mo. Even if it was my early calculation that I saved you at the beginning, it''s true that I saved you. Don''t forget that I saved you with one leg. You also promised me that you would take care of me for a lifetime. You can''t say anything but keep your promise. I don''t expect you to live forever. I just want you to help me this time. You should help me... "


    Just less than 10 minutes of live broadcast, it attracted tens of millions of people''s spit.


    After the murder, he was still at large, even swaggering in front of the victim in public, which almost shook everyone''s nerves.


    Liu Mengrong doesn''t dare to recall how she was surrounded when she returned to her villa after mujiutian''s car left. She doesn''t know who searched for her information on the Internet. She revealed everything she had done in that year, including puppy love, corner prying, plagiarism, and even the car accident


    The oncoming rotten eggs, She squatted on the ground shivering, finally or security will rescue her and escort into the villa.


    But the group of people outside did not stop at all, smashing the glass with stones and garbage, and even some people recklessly hit the villa door with their bodies, shouting to get her out and send her to the police station.


    A bunch of psychos, a bunch of garbage.


    It''s none of their business. It''s not their relatives that Liu Mengrong killed. What are they shouting about here?


    But Liu Mengrong dare not face thousands of people with one person''s strength, and dare not turn on her mobile phone. Her mobile phone number has been exposed on the Internet, and every incoming call is scolding her.


    So she can only use another number to call Gu Shaoqing.


    But 18 links in a row


    "Did you listen to me?" Liu Mengrong''s sharp voice tried her best: "you can''t ignore me, you can''t do it."


    "Yes."


    Liu Mengrong seems to have caught a straw and his eyes are filled with ferocious Red: "I know that it''s wrong for me to push Sheng huainuan into the sea. I can apologize to Mu Jiutian. I can even go to Sheng huainuan''s grave to repent. I can do all these things. As long as you save me, many people are surrounded in front of the villa. I''m so scared, Shaoqing, I''m afraid... "


    Listening to every word at that end, Mu Jiutian couldn''t help laughing silently and sweetly, as if her wailing was the most perfect movement in the world.


    This is the way that she forgot to see from which TV play. She was wrapped in a big Nightgown, half leaking the fragrant shoulder. She leaned back on the soft sofa, and raised her hands and feet. When Liu Mengrong said that she couldn''t get a response for a long time and became worried, she just laughed and said, "I''m sorry, I''m mujiutian."


    She could almost hear the sudden contraction of her heart at the end of the phone.


    It was silent for nearly ten seconds.


    "Mujiutian, you are mujiutian. Do you want to force me to death to be willing to do so, right?" More desperate and miserable than just now, his voice seemed to be crying and laughing, which broke through his heart: "I can''t fight with you for Gu Shaoqing. I''ll draw a clear line with him. I''ll give him to you. Please let me go. Can you let me go?"


    Liu Mengrong felt that she was really driven to a desperate state.


    The marriage was canceled, the child miscarried, and the man she fell in love with from the age of 19 was ready to give up her. It can even be said that her whole life was ruined by mujiutian.


    "I... I beg you not to..."


    "No way." The light voice and pale lip petal were slightly red and swollen after the intense kiss, but they were very beautiful in the moment of evoking: "Gu Shaoqing, if you want to get over it, you can do whatever you want. Besides his good Kung Fu in bed, I don''t think he''s enough for me to give up my identity and face to fight with you."


    "And there are a lot of such men in Xicheng District. If you need them, I can send three or five to you at any time... As for the others, do you think I''m rare?"


    Mercilessly belittled, aggressive words, even if Mu Jiutian knew that a dumpling or porridge could not be prepared for long, Gu Shaoqing could push the door in anytime and anywhere."Miss Liu, is there anything else you want to say?"


    "Enough of you. Why do you do this to me? I said at the beginning that I would kowtow in front of Shenghuai warm grave. You didn''t give me this opportunity. I repented. Why do you..."


    "Isn''t it enough for you to kill her?"


    Mujiutian half knocks her eyes, and seems to be too lazy to say more to her. Holding her mobile phone, she idly taps the keyboard with one hand. The receiver of the SMS dialog box can''t see who it is under the light reflection, only the vague content.


    The plan continues.

 Chapter 478

    Liu Mengrong there is still shouting, mujiutian did not mind to listen to her say so much, straightforward hang up drag into the blacklist.


    Then look at the eighteen belong to Liu Mengrong''s call mixed with the five smell Secretary''s.


    If it''s just for Liu Mengrong''s sake, mojiutian can''t sacrifice and use herself, not only because Liu Mengrong doesn''t deserve it, but also because she doesn''t have such value. So the original purpose of mojiutian is


    Plain white fingers gently in smell secretary three words across, but did not click, casually move, "Accidentally" dropped the mobile phone in the water cup.


    Within half a minute, there was a sound from the door. Mujiu sweetie leaned on the sofa without returning. She said with a sweet smile, "I''m sorry, I seem to have broken your mobile phone. Shall I ask elder to buy one for you tomorrow?"


    Gu Shaoqing doesn''t need the money to buy a mobile phone, and elder doesn''t need it.


    The fingers holding the tray slowly tightened, put it on the tea table without saying a word, pushed it to Mu Jiutian, and lowered his voice: "don''t you want to eat the dumplings with fennel meat? I''ll ask long Fengxuan to make it. You can taste it. It''ll be cold in a moment. "


    Mujiutian didn''t look at it either. After finally clicking the send button, he locked his mobile phone and threw it aside. He got up and went to Gu Shaoqing. He bent over his neck and slowly sat on his thigh. He licked his red lips and said, "Gu Shaoqing, I want to go."


    Pick eyebrow coquetry, enough to all things in a man''s bones all tune, the only remaining is the deep feeling after being bewitched.


    But Gu Shaoqing didn''t see any mood swings, even long finger on the side of the body silent buckle, seems to restrain what surging, repeat: "I help you to the dumplings, your favorite taste, don''t you want to taste the Longfengxuan craft?"


    The sight light Piao in the past, have to admit dumpling really aroma, plus Mu wine sweet also didn''t use dinner, stomach immediately with the next peristalsis.


    But she instantly took back her eyes, and tilted her smile into his arms. Her white fingers frivolously touched his chin, which was a little more than before: "why, Mr. Gu changed to a vegetarian? It''s not that I was just in bed and I was like a hungry wolf, ready to swallow me up... "


    "I don''t want to eat fenglongxuan''s dumplings, or I don''t want to eat the dumplings that pass by my hand."


    Suddenly, the voice that interrupted her was full of questioning and tiredness. It was cool and light, but with silent authority.


    Gu Shaoqing''s face didn''t change. She looked down at her bright face under the light and called her name: "Mu Jiu Tian, en?"


    Subconsciously, the little woman pretended to be indifferent and continued to smile: "what do you mean, I make Mr. Gu feel impatient?"


    "Mujiu is sweet." "I stood outside the door for a minute," he said


    For a moment, the smile on his face, which was light and charming, disappeared in the light. It turned into a cool and casual smile, which touched his chest. His little hand was on his shoulder and he wanted to get up, but he was suddenly stopped by a big palm.


    Mu Jiutian slowly raised her eyebrows: "what does Mr. Gu mean? If you want to ask me for an answer and don''t let me get up, are you going to extort a confession by torture?"


    "Just say that."


    Gu Shaoqing''s palms were hot and the hot Mujiu was a little uncomfortable, but she didn''t struggle any more. Her thin eyelashes trembled: "Mr. Gu, you mean you heard my conversation with Miss Liu just now, so do you feel sorry for Miss Liu''s suffering? Then you can help her. I didn''t stop her... "


    With that, she wanted to deliver her mobile phone to Gu Shaoqing.


    However, she found that her mobile phone had long been thrown into the water cup and broken. She turned her hand around, picked up her own mobile phone and sent it to her. She sneered: "do you need me to dial it out for you, Miss Liu has been waiting for your call all night."


    "Mujiu is sweet."


    Gu Shaoqing''s face was so heavy that she could almost drip out of the water: "I was sorry for you before, so I''m willing to tolerate all the actions you don''t like me and don''t care, but I will never allow you to push me into other people''s arms, understand?"


    "Push it into someone else''s arms, whose arms, Liu Mengrong?"


    "Mujiutian, you said you didn''t hate me, but now..." he casually hooked his thin lips, and couldn''t see how the radian was: "can you give up hating me only when Sheng huainuan comes to life?"


    Sheng huainuan.


    From the man''s mouth mentioned these three words, Mujiu sweet brain instant blank, the whole body uncontrollable stiff, the original scenes in front of the face constantly echoed, suffocating feeling head-on, apricot eyes instant uncontrollable stare.Let alone continue to disguise his charming appearance and Gu Shaoqing''s greasy and crooked appearance. Even his appearance and his breath could not be touched. Mujiutian jumped up from his knee in a flash, almost fell to the ground with a staggering foot. He turned his back and gasped: "out... Out..."


    "Wine is sweet."


    Never seen the appearance, Gu Shaoqing heart a panic, hurriedly want to hold her.


    But she once again instantly get rid of the naked skin, in addition to the traces after rolling, all are goose bumps, white hands shaking, can''t control.


    The familiar breath behind him came forward again, which made Mu Jiutian feel embarrassed: "Gu Shaoqing, can you stay away from me? I don''t want to see you now. Get out, get out at once... "


    "Wine is sweet." Gu Shaoqing didn''t know about mujiutian''s condition. He forced his long arm to her waist: "calm down. If I say something wrong, I apologize to you. Jiutian, I apologize to you..."


    "Pop."


    Merciless slap, thin eyelashes trembling, mujiutian did not dare to look at him, for fear of doing something more terrible.


    The pure black robe is big, which makes Mujiu sweet, and the skin is white as snow. After breaking away from him, he hurriedly touches his mobile phone, sweating profusely, and can''t control his fingertips to dial yalman''s phone.


    His gunshot wound forced him to be still in hospital for treatment, but in the middle of the night when his mobile phone rang, he answered mojiutian''s phone for the first time: "xiaojiutian, what''s the matter?"


    The news of lunch is not very open yet, so Aerman doesn''t know the good news of mujiutian and Gu Shaoqing''s reconciliation. However, he hears the latter''s voice on the phone, and seems to be angry in the cold: "Jiutian, hang up the phone. We don''t need other people to intervene in our affairs. You don''t need outsiders, either you call me or you don''t accept me, Do you understand? "


    "I said, go out, don''t you understand Chinese? Gu Shaoqing, I don''t want to see you now. Don''t touch me. I don''t... Doo Doo... "


    "Sweet wine, sweet wine?"


    In vain, Gu Shaoqing threw it into a cup to accompany his mobile phone. Her black eyes rolled blood to the extreme. She forced her chin with a big palm and lowered her voice: "Jiutian, we can solve the misunderstanding between you and me by ourselves. We don''t need to pull anyone in. I will help you solve the problem of Sheng huainuan, If you want Liu Mengrong to pay for her life, I can help you as long as you... Don''t hate me. "


    "As long as I don''t hate you?"


    Mujiutian couldn''t control the trembling on his body and the sweat on his forehead. He repeated what he had just said.


    Looking at Gu Shaoqing nodded: "yes, as long as you do not hate me, I am willing to do anything for you."


    anything.


    He said that even if mujiutian wanted his life, he could give it away.


    But who knows, in exchange for mojiutian''s sudden sneering voice, the originally black and white apricot eyes become warm and chilly, and they no longer contain their feelings of rolling out from the bottom of their hearts. The sudden outbreak of backlog for a long time is more palpitating than ever: "don''t hate you, Gu Shaoqing, what you say is simple, How can I not hate you? You protected Liu Mengrong and killed huainuan. The sea was so cold, and there was an explosion that almost overturned everyone. She didn''t even find her limbs. "


    "Gu Shaoqing, do you understand? In this case, I can''t even pray for her to cast a good fetus in her next life, because she can''t reincarnate at all. It''s you who make her die."


    "Wine is sweet." Gu Shaoqing''s fists were tightly clenched, and his whole body was stiff. He didn''t even dare to touch her: "I was..."


    "Don''t you know what Sheng huainuan means to me? You can''t miss it. It''s my only family left in the world, but you still protect the murderer who killed my family." She and his eyes looked at each other: "but did you know what I was thinking when I rushed to Liu Mengrong with all my life? I want her to die. I want her to die even if I have no place to die. "


    "You see, you want me to die for her. You say you love me, Gu Shaoqing. What''s your qualification to say that?"


    "Wine is sweet."


    His low voice seemed to want to say something, but he was interrupted by mujiutian again.


    "Do you know what I feel when I see you every second? I''m afraid that I will strangle you and kill Sheng huainuan in the next second. If Liu Mengrong is the murderer, then you are the accomplice. I won''t let her go and I won''t forgive you. No, never."


    There''s so much between them.


    Not only the original humiliation or love, but also a human life.Living lives.


    Mujiutian forgets when yalman broke in with a gun and how he took her away without hesitation. All she knows is that she is trapped in the new world that Qiji has built for her, and she sees Sheng huainuan again. Even sitting in the sofa with the best posture, she is filled with a sense of arrogance. At first glance, she looks disgusting and her eyebrows are slightly raised, There is no convergence of flattery.


    "Warm."


    Desperate to run in the past, it is clear that there is not a long way to go, but mu wine sweet tired to touch the knee, slightly panting, also can not be close to the millimeter.

 Chapter 479

    But Sheng huainuan pulled her closer. The scarlet skirt drew the most eye-catching arc in the mid air. Dankou''s fingertip of the same color department was on her forehead, and her eyebrows and eyes showed no secret aversion: "I said xiaojiutian, are you brain squeezed by the door? It''s Liu Mengrong who killed me. What''s the devil''s temper between you and Gu Shaoqing?"


    "Although Gu Shaoqing is a real son of a bitch here, do you think anyone else in Xicheng District is worthy of you? Or... "Sheng Huainan''s face suddenly surprised:" are you going to rob Qi Ruifeng with me? "


    Even if he was taught, Mu Jiutian couldn''t turn his eyes, and even greedily gazed on Sheng huainuan''s face, like crying and laughing, like a hundred flowers in full bloom. Hearing the words, he shook his head obediently: "Qi Ruifeng is also an asshole, I don''t want anyone."


    "This don''t, that don''t, it''s hard to see if you''re going to die alone." Sheng huainuan glanced at her in disgust. Her manner was full of coquetry. It seemed that she suddenly thought of something. She bumped her with her elbow: "I heard that there seems to be another one named yalman around you recently. How do you feel? Do you want to try to talk to him..."


    An instant awakening.


    The incandescent lamp on the top of the head is dazzling and makes people feel trance. The wine is sweet and dull for a long time, but there is no reaction.


    It wasn''t until there was a faint sound in her ear, which seemed to be the sound of the nib on the paper, that she gradually tilted her head. Qi Ji sat beside her and didn''t even lift her head. She seemed to record something very seriously.


    Recalling the joyful plot in the dream, even if she knew it was a dream, mujiutian could not resist the idea of doing it again. The little hand on her side could not stop trembling. For a long time, she said slowly: "am I serious again?"


    "Dream of her?"


    As like as two peas, she said, "no, I can''t miss the name." she said, "what do you mean by Chi Ji?" and half smile on her eyelids: "well, she scolded me, and it was exactly the same as before. Do you have the power to let me see her? My body can support me now. How long can I see her as soon as possible? "


    Qi Ji seemed to want to say something, but he was robbed by mujiutian: "I know, but I do."


    Seeing her is nothing more than a sign that her condition is getting worse and worse. She may even make herself a little bit trapped in a dream and eventually lead to the complete collapse of the whole brain.


    These mujiutian have been seen in self-study psychology book.


    But that''s the same thing, she would.


    Qi Ji looks at Mu Jiutian''s eyes as if there is some deep meaning in it. With the movement, her wrist spreads a soothing fragrance: "Miss mu, can you tell me what happened to you before you are in a coma?"


    "Gu Shaoqing mentioned her."


    Mujiutian''s words are very simple, but in the conversation with Liu Mengrong before, they didn''t mention the name, but mujiutian has nothing to do, only Gu Shaoqing, only he mentioned it this time.


    If not for him, mujiutian almost forgot the fact that he was a patient.


    The gentle and deep voice chuckled, which attracted Mu Jiutian''s side eyes. Qi Ji''s voice was gentle and harmless, and her well-defined fingers closed the book that was being recorded: "Miss mu, the treatment I gave you before is effective in this disease. It can also be said that all the previous treatments only stay on the surface, And this time, Mr. Gu''s mistake inspired your deeper illness and consolidated the previous therapeutic effect. "


    That''s to say, it''s a good thing this time.


    Mu wine sweet Leng Leng, some did not think how, took every treatment Qi Ji will give her this cup of water, sipped a sip, also not much, seems to be trapped in just a dream of beauty, black and white apricot eyes reflect nothing: "then when can I see her again?"


    "Miss Mu is referring to miss Sheng?"


    "Well, how long."


    "Sorry, we psychologists don''t build dreams. It''s just miss Mu''s deep reflection reflected into dreams." Qi Ji looked at Mu Jiutian and pursed her saliva, thin lips slowly smile: "since Miss Mu''s condition has changed, then I need to do a new examination for Miss Mu to modify and improve the next treatment plan."


    "All right." She should, the body lies in the special chair some frail, but still completely cooperated with Qi Ji next all inquiries and records.


    In this time, there is a confrontation outside the door.


    Gu Shaoqing stood not far from the door, his side face was as cold as a sharp blade out of the sheath. The shadow of the light above his head made him outline and send out the evil without temperature from his bones.


    In front of the door, rialman sat idly in the sofa. The gunshot wound made his action inconvenient, but it didn''t hinder him at all. He told his men to aim dozens of black guns at the middle man.The sound insulation of the treatment room is very good.


    Two people can''t hear anything outside the door. Even if yalman is so close, it doesn''t help. He picks his eyebrows lazily: "Mr. Gu, are you going away, or do I ask someone to invite you?"


    Smell speech Gu Shaoqing pupil constriction, one hand in the pocket, voice Indifference: "I wait for her to come out."


    "Don''t bother Mr. Gu." "I''ll take good care of my people," she sneered


    "Your people?"


    Gu Shaoqing''s eyes lightly swept him, and also swept the real mercenaries who entered the country as bodyguards in a circle: "I''m afraid these are your people. Mr. yalman thinks that without sweet wine, you can protect them again?"


    Even if he has the status of an overseas investor, the time he spent in Xicheng District is too short, and he is arrogant and uninhibited. All senior officials and dignitaries, including Gu Wenbin, will not take the initiative to do business with him, and naturally will not take the initiative to help him.


    Before, yalman didn''t care about these. After all, the purpose of his coming to Xicheng District was not to do business.


    But with these mercenaries, it''s a different situation.


    When mojiutian opened the door, she saw the confrontation picture. A circle of pure black metal made her brain "buzz" for a while. She almost staggered under her feet. Her little hand was on the doorframe, and her voice was low: "yalman, put away the gun and go downstairs."


    "Good." In a straightforward response, yalman glanced over the crowd and ordered, "do it."


    The sound of fish running downstairs and the sound of military boots stepping on the floor all show the well-trained of this team.


    Mujiutian was not in the mood to pay attention to it. His face was pale without any blood color. Looking at Gu Shaoqing who wanted to rush over at the first time but was blocked by yalman, he said again: "let him come over."


    "Little wine is sweet."


    Yalman dissatisfied, but looking at Mu Jiutian slowly nodded: "do as I say."

 Chapter 480

    The two men''s eyes froze in mid air for about ten seconds, and then, with a cold look at the approaching figure, the voice of concern rang out in the quiet Corridor: "wine sweet, what''s the matter with you?"


    There was no response. Mujiutian looked at him with his face raised, pale but calm.


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t care. He touched her cool arm, took off his coat and put it on her shoulder. He patiently asked her to stretch out her arms and drill her sleeves, and fasten them with buttons. His voice was light: "if you don''t want to tell me, I don''t ask. I''ve contacted a private doctor. We can have an examination first."


    "Nothing." Mu Jiutian pursed her lips, then looked up at him: "scared you, right? I''m sorry, I..."


    The body that was held in vain was just the opposite of her extreme coldness. His chest was hot, and the words he vomited were fluctuating: "it doesn''t matter, wait until the doctor comes, eh?"


    Low cut, with unwilling to force the light inquiry, but was mujiutian against the shoulder, his face is still tired, slowly shaking his head: "no need for the moment, Gu Shaoqing, I have found a doctor, this, doctor Qi Jiqi."


    In order to introduce the doctor, Mu Jiutian withdrew from Gu Shaoqing''s embrace. Qi Ji just came forward. Wen Xiao''s appearance was not aggressive at all. He reached out to Gu Shaoqing: "Hello, Mr. Gu."


    "Hello." As a last resort, Gu Shaoqing reached over, but at the touch of it, he raised his hand and tied it to Mu Jiutian''s waist again. Every word and deed in the following would like to take out Mu Jiutian''s illness from Qi Ji''s mouth. Unfortunately, Qi Ji''s mouth is very strict, and his eyebrows and eyes gather a thin smile: "Mr. Gu, don''t worry, Miss Mu''s illness is not serious, just need to cooperate with conditioning."


    "With conditioning?"


    Chew playfully, these four words, say simple also simple, but say difficult also difficult.


    Mujiutian can clearly catch a flash of dark color from the bottom of his eyes. He closed his eyes and said, "it''s late. Let''s have a rest early." Raise a face, face Gu Shaoqing: "you don''t go back tonight, I let housekeeper prepare a guest room for you."


    "Guest room." The man picked his eyebrows, leaned over her lips and gave her a kiss. He didn''t get any hindrance. Then he started to smile and his magnetic voice was low: "who just pestered me and wanted to come again? If I didn''t cooperate, I was going to throw me to the guest room to sleep alone. Should I praise you as a vicious little woman, eh?"


    Not convergence of words, clearly know that yalman and Qi Ji are here.


    Mujiutian is really afraid that he will say some ambiguous sentences. He pursed his lips and forced him to walk towards the room not far away, biting his name: "Gu Shaoqing, go to the guest room, or I will let you sleep on the street tonight."


    "A vicious little woman indeed."


    "Shut up."


    The temple kept beating. Mujiutian was forced to put several marks on her red lips in the guest room before she was able to get away. She closed the door with her backhand, and her tired body rolled up. She leaned against the door and slowly slid down, and finally sat on the cold floor.


    Villa area is not like a green house, there is no carpet for her.


    The cold came back down the bone, and the white fingers combed the long hair slowly, biting the lip without moving.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting, but the door panel was knocked from the outside. There is also a special but deliberately low voice: "sweet wine, it''s me."


    He threw himself heavily into the mattress, listening to the movement of the door closing. Mujiutian put his arm on his forehead, and his fingertips curled up in a cool voice: "what can I do for you? For today''s sake... "


    Before he finished speaking, the man forced her out of the mattress. He came back from the hospital temporarily. He still had a strong smell of disinfectant, cold and bleak. His long finger was not far from her eyes. The ruffian on his face was all restrained and became dignified: "sweet wine, look at me."


    "I don''t want to ask why you are today, and what''s the chance for you to suddenly get back together with Gu Shaoqing. I can ignore all this, but I''m not as generous as you think, so I only give you one and a half months."


    After her pupil was completely occupied by his figure, he stroked her cheek and slowly slipped to the chin button. His voice was full of bewitching: "dear, my father will come to Xicheng District in a month and a half, and we will discuss our marriage with Uncle Wayne. I know that time may be a little hasty for you, but there are many couples who get married first and love later, I believe that when I get married, I will be a husband, love you, protect you, and most importantly, be loyal to you, eh? Trust me


    I have to admit that this face of yalman is not inferior to Gu Shaoqing.


    Although the two men are not the same type of man, the strong androgen completely envelops mujiutian, which makes her tired brain almost lose her judgment.He bit his lower lip and used pain to stimulate himself: "thank you for not exposing this matter. I promise to meet you one and a half months later, but I can''t get married..."


    "Well, that''s settled."


    The slender fingers blocked what she was about to say, and bent down to shorten the distance between the two people. The hot breath sprayed down. On the side of her head, a kiss slowly fell on her cheek, and the tip of her tongue tentatively crossed her skin. There was a deep voice: "good night, my love."


    Watching yalman leave without giving mujiutian any time to refute.


    The sound of the door closing again, the chaos in my mind is fierce, mujiutian looks straight at the pure white ceiling, all the pictures flashed in front of me are Gu Shaoqing''s pictures of different periods, or cold thin, or unfeeling, or deep in love, or


    I dare not continue to think about it.


    For the first time in my life, mujiutian didn''t wash and gargle, and even didn''t change the Nightgown he put on casually, so he got into the bedding, closed his eyes, and fell into a dream in the next second.


    The next morning, when it was just dawn, she was woken up by a succession of phone calls.


    Do not want to throw a pillow toward the place of the mobile phone in the past, do not know whether it hit, the sound on the ground can not be heard, but the hidden mobile phone ring is still ringing.


    Anger to get up, gas rolling up, mujiutian barefoot walk on the ground, do not see directly picked up: "who."


    Spit out a word, strange anger.


    The person on the other end of the phone was in a daze for three seconds, then chuckled and didn''t know what he was pleased with: "haven''t you woken up yet?"


    At this time, mujiutian can be regarded as recognizing who the other party is: "Xing Shao." Call him, the curtain did not close, a look up can see the sky just white, estimated that it is four or five o''clock appearance, looking back at her teeth: "if you are dissatisfied with my behavior against Miss Liu yesterday, you can directly send me a lawyer''s letter, whether it is accusing me of infringing other people''s portraits, or accusing me of infringing other people''s privacy, I admit it."


    "It''s not like your usual way to call me in the morning like now."


    Xing Mo just responded.


    However, this is not bad for him. The sudden live broadcast last night not only brought Liu Mengrong into the vision of the people in Xicheng District, but also led to her being surrounded and even attacked by abuse. It also involved Gu group and Xing group.


    Just because Mu Jiutian clearly said in the live broadcast that it was Gu Shaoqing and Xing Mo who were protecting Liu Mengrong that she didn''t need to bear any legal responsibility for her murder, which immediately aroused public indignation.


    The only difference between the two is that Gu Shaoqing is defending on the spot, while Xing Mo is helping to clean up afterwards.


    As a result, within two hours after the fermentation of the live broadcast event, the shares of the two companies showed a strange posture and fell directly. After only six hours, the share price of Xing''s group has almost doubled, and the huge group has evaporated nearly 6.5 billion.


    So Xing Mo was very busy until now. He didn''t care what time it was. His eyes were dim. His eyes swept over the falling stock price of Gu''s group. His thin lips curled up to sneer: "I''m sorry I didn''t pay attention. Miss Mu continued to rest. When you wake up, we''ll discuss the current situation. How about it?"


    "Forget it." Mujiutian half kowtow eyes, a small face because there is no good rest and presents a strange miserable white, look not very good-looking, nest in the sofa lazy scattered: "ten minutes, after discussion I go to bed."


    I''ll be disturbed again.


    Xing Mo naturally did not have any opinions. He slowly buttoned up the computer in front of him: "I didn''t mean to disturb you so early. I just want to know who Ms. Mu''s behavior is aimed at?"


    "You don''t know who I''m aiming at?"


    Mujiutian asked in an instant. He didn''t even bother to open his apricot eyes. His voice was flat: "Liu Mengrong, Gu Shaoqing, you can answer the question you just asked, so... Xing Shao thinks what I want to do."


    There is Liu Mengrong as a cover, mujiutian naturally can be explained.


    On the contrary, it seems that Xing Mo''s personnel are suspicious.


    After that, she still had a low smile on the phone: "why, is Xing Shao worried that my gun will be aimed at you because it''s male? Or do you think my live broadcast involves Xing group, so you start to worry about me. Xing Shao, since you dare to get involved with Liu Mengrong and gamble with me, naturally you have to take the risk. "


    "Although I haven''t had time to look at the stock market, I can imagine the fluctuation of the stock market. Does the Xing family feel that I am responsible for this matter, and are they going to make me compensate for this astronomical figure, or are they going to fight back in the future as a springboard?"Xing Mo on the other end of the phone didn''t respond, just a shallow breath.


    Mujiutian waited for a few seconds, but couldn''t help laughing: "in that case, the agreement between us will be invalid. Even the partners don''t trust themselves. I don''t want to face the situation that there are wolves before and tigers after, otherwise, I don''t know how to fall off the cliff and die."


    There is no more obvious irony in the discourse.


    Xing Mo on the other end of the phone face a coagulation: "I think Gu Shaoqing still don''t know about it."

 Chapter 481

    I don''t know that Xing Mo is because of the topic of change, but mu Jiutian doesn''t care. After blinking, his brain is almost trapped, but he mutters: "I found an opportunity to break his mobile phone, can''t receive the call from the Secretary, and I''m beside him. Do you think he has time to know about the stock crash of Gu group?"


    "Miss Mu is really smart."


    "Don''t praise me. I''m easy to be proud." Plain white fingers pressed on her forehead, she felt a little uncomfortable: "as long as Xing Shao gave me exactly what he promised me, I don''t care about the rest."


    "Of course, it would be better if Xing Shao could always be less suspicious of me. For example, when Miss Liu and miss Mu both miscarried yesterday, didn''t Xing Shao feel that I did it for a moment?"


    Not only for a moment, from the beginning to the present, this idea has never disappeared in Xing Mo''s mind. Gu Shaoqing is even included in this list.


    Only, he low smile: "Miss Mu this is to say where words?"? You have always been aboveboard. Even for Liu Mengrong, you will choose such means as live broadcast to cause miscarriage... "


    He didn''t say the rest, just chuckled. The man''s voice was mild with a different breath, but it was not obvious, and it was even more difficult for people to hear.


    But in general, mujiutian can also guess.


    It''s nothing more than vicious and mean words.


    Even if it is well-known, which one in the circle of Xicheng District is not a good actor: "that''s really thanks for Xing Shao''s trust."


    "It''s natural. I''ve put all my treasure on Miss mu. There''s only one month left. If I don''t trust Miss mu, all my previous efforts will fall short."


    For Xing Mo''s words, Mu Jiutian naturally didn''t believe it and blinked: "well, what''s the matter with Xing Shao?" I didn''t look at my watch, but mu Jiutian yawned and said, "ten minutes has arrived. I need to rest."


    Looking at the silver dial on the minute hand just turned past five small grid, Xing Mo eyebrows continue to maintain just like: "in this case, then I don''t disturb Miss mu."


    "Goodbye, Xing Shao."


    Without hesitation, mujiutian thought that she could sleep safely until she woke up naturally, but in less than an hour, the door was knocked again, interrupted one after another, and her heart could no longer suppress the rising spirit.


    When the Secretary heard that the door opened, he suddenly saw Mu Jiutian''s unhappy appearance. He was so scared that he almost stepped back and bit his teeth: "madam, is Mr. Gu there?"


    Who is the wife.


    Plain hand a lift, half a word didn''t have much: "that."


    There are not many rooms on the third floor. Except for the master bedroom, there are only two rooms on the left and right. The finger points to the right. The Secretary naturally looks for it.


    At the sound of knocking on the door again, mujiutian was going to go back to sleep. But at the thought of Wen''s purpose, there were five missed calls last night, and the hand that closed the door stopped for a moment, which turned into a cover up.


    Soon Gu Shaoqing''s voice was low and magnetic: "what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Gu, the group''s share price has been plummeting since last night." Hearing the Secretary''s voice, she was very anxious. Listening to the news, she seemed to send her mobile phone: "last night, when my wife and Miss Liu were arguing, my wife opened a live broadcast, which should be aimed at Miss Liu. But it was mentioned in the live broadcast that you and Xing Shao were protecting Miss Liu at the beginning, which led to..."


    "That''s why the stock market is in turmoil."


    No need to hear the Secretary say, the man himself can guess that a handsome face with sleepiness was extremely gloomy. He subconsciously wanted to get his mobile phone, but suddenly remembered that the mobile phone was damaged by mujiutian last night.


    A flash of speculation flashed through my mind.


    But soon recovered, with the smell of secretary''s mobile phone to check the specific situation of the stock market, even worse than he guessed, all the way green to unprecedented prices.


    Smell Secretary looking at Gu Shaoqing''s face, the whole process of careful exploration: "I have been calling your mobile phone last night, also ordered to go down to control the stock price, but this morning, the situation has developed to the point of irresistible, so I came here this morning."


    At the beginning, he went to the green house. After learning that they left last night, he found the villa area.


    So big a villa area, all do not sell outside, only live Mu wine sweet such a family.


    The fingertips suddenly exert force, and the huge force is evenly distributed around the mobile phone, so that it is not directly crushed. All the men''s eyes are full of dark and boundless: "go downstairs and wait for me, I''ll go down right away.""Yes, Mr. Gu."


    With the sound of the door being closed, and the sound of footsteps, Mu Jiutian closed the door tightly.


    She didn''t know when Gu Shaoqing left, or how they were going to spend the turbulence. When she woke up again, the clean mobile phone screen was just 10 a.m., and there was a text message from Gu Shaoqing.


    You can see it without clicking.


    I have something to go first. You remember to have dinner. I asked Secretary Wen to arrange someone to deliver you porridge at 9:30.


    It''s half past nine. It''s already ten.


    I left my mobile phone aside, but I didn''t pay attention to mujiutian. After a night''s tossing, my loose robe with a little wrinkles was very sexy. I kneaded my long hair with my little white hand and walked towards the bathroom with my slippers.


    When she came downstairs after washing, she saw the woman sitting in the living room at a glance. She looked familiar. She should have seen her in the Secretary Office of the president of Gu''s group.


    Sure enough, hearing the news, the woman got up on her own initiative with a respectful look on her face. Her full red lips raised: "madam, I''m Xing Fei, the assistant of Wen Mi. Mr. Gu asked me to send you preserved egg, lean meat porridge and fennel dumplings. The quantity is not much. Mr. Gu asked you to finish them all."


    Preserved egg and lean meat porridge, fennel dumplings.


    It''s all mujiutian. I was making a fuss last night.


    Looking at the heat preservation bucket on the dining table, she didn''t know what it was like in her heart, so she pretended to pull her lips calmly: "well, please go back first, I''ll finish everything."


    But Xing Fei didn''t move, and showed some embarrassed posture: "President Gu specially asked me to watch you finish eating, otherwise I would be dismissed when I go back, and I''d like to ask my wife to remember that I''ve been with Gu for four years. Don''t embarrass me."


    Gu Shaoqing was right. He knew that mujiutian would not act according to his instructions, so he deliberately sent someone to watch her.


    But she couldn''t compete with an assistant, so she just sat down, opened the heat preservation bucket, looked at the amount of porridge and dumplings, and ate a little bit.


    The taste is very good, but it''s a pity that it makes Mujiu sweet.


    I don''t know if Xing Fei saw it. She took the initiative to talk to Mu Jiutian and looked at her quietly: "madam, Gu always arrived at the group at six in the morning, so I didn''t say hello to you."


    "Well, you want to ask me if I know what happened to Gu."


    Directly poke Xing Fei''s meaning, her voice is light, scoop a spoonful of porridge into his mouth, without the slightest fluctuation: "because I live things involved in the reputation of the Gu group, resulting in a sharp drop in stocks. I looked at it before I came down, and it fell by 57.6%. Gu Shaoqing must be dealing with it now. He''s very busy. "


    Xing Fei nodded.


    "Well, I won''t disturb him recently. I''ll wait until he''s done."


    "Ma''am..."


    "Gu Shaoqing and I haven''t remarried yet. We just fall in love again, so we can call me miss mu or president Mu."


    As for my wife''s words, she can''t afford and doesn''t want to.


    Xing Fei panics instantly. In fact, she just wants Mu Jiutian to understand Gu Shaoqing''s situation, so that the relationship between the two people can advance by leaps and bounds in the difficult situation, and also save them from the daily misery of their employees. But who knows if she is stupid, and pushes the situation further and further, Even the first wife she called was deprived.


    Sipping her lips, she tried to make a sound again, but she saw the thermos bucket directly pushed down in front of her.


    "Finished."


    In fact, when eating two-thirds of the time, Mu wine sweet has been unable to eat, but she still insisted on eating all the rest, closed the insulation bucket, black and white apricot eyes light: "I still have something to do, let the housekeeper send you out."


    A meal of porridge and dumplings made the wine sweet. I didn''t even want to have lunch. I spoke with the servant. As soon as I was ready to go upstairs, my mobile phone, which I put on the tea table in the living room, suddenly rang.


    Back to pick up, white embroidered shirt in the sun will make her more cool and lazy, pick up at will: "done?"


    "Yes." The voice at the other end of the phone was overjoyed: "the stock price of Gu group was stable at 3.13% this morning, and then fell again at about 5.30. We bought 3.7% of the shares in the stock market at a price close to the lowest price, and a shareholder of Gu group threw out 4.2%, a total of 7.9%


    Close to all the liquidity that YT can mobilize.That is to say, if the overseas investment competition does not come down in a few days, either sell the shares of Gu group or declare bankruptcy.


    But mujiutian didn''t regret at all: "well done, remember to clean up, don''t let people find out, and hold a celebration banquet for all the employees who worked overtime last night."


    "Thank you, boss."


    There are only three or four people who can participate in such things, including elder, including Qiao Xiaoyu and Lu Qing.


    They were all acquaintances, so elder naturally asked, "boss, are you going tonight?"


    "Naturally." Mu wine sweet smile, in fact, according to the plan step by step development, let the black and white apricot eyes instantly gentle down: "you choose the place, when the time is to inform me."


    "Yes." Ed nodded. As he was about to hang up, he suddenly remembered something and called her in a more accentuated voice: "boss."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You''ve got information for the people watching the compound."

 Chapter 482

    According to Wu Yuankai, Qi Ruifeng''s life is very regular recently. He usually goes back to the military compound directly from the base, and even becomes a villa to the compound after his suspension.


    Others don''t know, but mu Jiutian doesn''t believe it. He just goes back to see Qi.


    The car will be ambushed in secret, mujiutian cold eyes at the locked door, a small face expressionless asked: "are you sure Qi Ruifeng has gone out there?"


    "Well, after this period of observation, Qi Shao usually goes to the western suburb base to handle affairs first, and then drives his car into the compound around 12 o''clock." He said, looking down at his watch. The hour hand and the minute hand coincided. It was exactly twelve o''clock. "If you follow the usual practice, it''s almost time."


    Just as his voice fell, mujiutian saw a military green cross-country car coming at a low speed, and the license plate only needed a glance to know who it belonged to.


    The car stopped just where Mujiu sweeteners wanted to go. No one got off the car, but the bulletproof car window came down. The indifferent and gentle face was wearing gold glasses, which made Qi Ruifeng''s whole person more cold and sharp. It was also a palpitating alienation.


    The black eyes scan blandly, take out a cigarette to light from the pocket, the bony fingers cooperate with the blue and white smoke.


    Elder didn''t understand: "boss, Qi Shao, this is..."


    "He found me."


    "How can it be? We can''t see the position we choose from the direction of Qi Shao."


    It''s impossible. In fact, at the beginning, mujiutian felt a little strange. According to Qi Ruifeng''s ability and his subordinates, how could he not find her tracking or even investigating.


    Until Qi Ruifeng''s sight swept over, she understood.


    It''s not that Qi Ruifeng didn''t find out, it''s just that he connived at all this. He wants to meet her, or he needs her to lead him into Sheng''s old house.


    Count the time. Today is the death day of four months.


    My heart was full of pain for a moment. My body was paralyzed in the co driver''s seat. Mujiutian pinched herself to transfer the pain, and then slowly took a deep breath: "don''t hide, let''s get out of the car."


    Open the car lock. It''s obvious in a quiet space.


    Can push the door to get off the moment, the gun bang of the sudden ring, not far away.


    Bullet and car body friction sparks and harsh sound, two bullets in succession, Mu Jiutian''s heart with a severe shock.


    Every part of Qi Ruifeng''s car has been professionally modified. Even if you aim a gun at a point and hit a bullet, you may not be able to make a hole, let alone two.


    And these two guns seem to be just warning, soon heard the voice of childish but calm anger: "Qi Ruifeng, get out for me."


    Young master?


    With a cold vision fell on Sheng Jieshi and his waist. After nearly four months in the Mo family, she had a round figure, even the baby''s fat face was clear. Her eyebrows were more and more like Sheng huainuan. She only wanted to be held in her hands, but she was more rebellious and heroic than she was.


    She was in a trance for a moment, like the delicate and charming face when she first saw him. When he followed Uncle Sheng, she was holding her cheek with her little hand, drinking the drink from the cup with a straw, sitting on a high chair and shaking her legs in coffee colored boots. At the moment of seeing him, Danfeng''s eyes burst out with a touch of surprise and brilliance.


    Even after uncle Sheng introduced him, he jumped down without looking at the floor. His complicated dress was pure red. He grabbed his wrist openly and naturally, and his eyes were smiling radiantly: "you are so tall, like the big bear that my father bought me. I like you."


    I like you!


    Today, Qi Ruifeng doesn''t know whether Sheng huainuan''s love for himself is due to a woman''s love for a man, or to his treatment of a toy.


    "Did you hear what I said, Qi Ruifeng? Why don''t you get out of here?"


    He yelled again and pulled his thoughts back. When he saw the trigger of Sheng Jieli''s fingers, his pupils shrank heavily, and he pushed the door to get off. His voice was sharp to the extreme: "Sheng Jieli."


    The sight that almost makes a person''s scalp tingle, Sheng Jieshi suppresses the idea that he wants to step back: "don''t shout so loudly, if the gun goes off, it''s on me, it''s on you... Stand there, don''t move, don''t come over."


    Instantly increased voice, a little bit darker than the last meeting of the small face covered with a strong hatred and tight nerves, it is easy to see that at this moment he is carrying things that he can not bear at this age, even the strength of his fingers are shaking.Fragile to the point that Qi Ruifeng could send anyone to kill him from behind.


    But he didn''t, even dare not stimulate Sheng Jie at will, flat glasses reflected a little white light in the sun: "OK, put down the gun in your hand."


    "Are you stupid?"


    Merciless sarcasm, short thick fingers extra force, sharp voice: "you answer me a question, is not you... Is not you killed my mother."


    My mother.


    These two words seemed to be heard from Sheng Jieli for the first time.


    In an instant, his eyes were extremely dark, even the indifference of ordinary day disappeared without a trace, and then covered with a thick layer of evil. Qi Ruifeng''s expressionless face cracked with some thin cracks, which made people feel palpitating when they looked at each other.


    But Sheng Jie didn''t seem to feel it. She was wearing special trumpet boots and approached step by step: "aunt Tian said that my mother had been on a mission with Uncle Tang, and it would take a long time to come back. Let me stay at grandfather mozeng''s house and wait. But you lied to me, you all lied to me. "


    "It''s clear that you killed Uncle Tang and my mother. You hate her. You hate all the people surnamed Sheng. You''re a thoroughly changed woman. Do you want to kill me in the next stage? I don''t need you to do it. I''ll send you to my house by myself. Do it..."


    The last three words almost roared out, using all the strength he could use at his age.


    Then he did not hesitate to knock the trigger, but because he was too nervous, his range deviated.


    Qi Ruifeng didn''t even dodge, but in a few seconds, he stepped forward and took the gun from his hand. He held his wrist, which was a little thin for him. He let his fists fall on his body like crazy. It was very heavy and he hit the most lethal and painful parts of the human body.


    "Qi Ruifeng, let go of me. I will kill you."


    "You can''t kill me."

 Chapter 483

    Sheng Jieshi can clearly feel Qi Ruifeng holding his big palm cold, he is just like Qi Ruifeng playing in the palm of the trapped animals in general, fight all the strength of the roar: "then you have the ability to kill me, if you don''t kill me, I will one day turn my head to kill you."


    Qi Ruifeng didn''t look at Sheng Jieshi, but turned his head. His voice was very cold, like the tone of command: "Sheng Huainan wasn''t killed by me."


    "If it''s not who you can be, I''ll ask..."


    "Hiding, not ready to come out?" Will his words without hesitation interrupt, as if is astringent sharp vision swept: "do you want me to do something you are willing to?"


    Without waiting for a response, Qi Ruifeng told the driver and his subordinates, "take the man away, send him directly to the base, and give him to..."


    "Qi Ruifeng."


    Suddenly, his voice was warm and cool, mixed with strange calmness.


    Mujiutian came out of the shelter step by step. The sun on his head was bright and hot, sweeping the wind, which made him feel like a dagger.


    She finally understood that Qi Ruifeng let her people follow her so freely, not only for the sake of entering Sheng''s old house today, but also for the fight in front of her.


    The corner of his clothes flew up in the air, and Sheng Jie''s eyes were wide open and exclaimed: "aunt Tian."


    Subconsciously, he wanted to run towards mujiutian. He struggled hard, but he couldn''t get rid of the big palm that tied his wrist. He turned back and yelled at the man who was holding him: "you let me go, aunt Tian... I want you to let me go..."


    Even if he was angry with a bite, it did not let the other side have the slightest let go.


    "Jie Shi, stand still first."


    Mujiutian took a deep breath and let elder come out to protect her. After calming Sheng Jieli with a calm voice, she slowly raised her eyes and chuckled in her cold eyes: "you''ve done so much just to lead me out? Now that I''m out, what do you want to do? "


    "Sheng Jie system is really your dead place." There was no temperature in his voice. Even when he mentioned Sheng Jieshu, there was no wave and no LAN, which implied sarcastic scorn: "you have always been smart. You used to hide behind Sheng''s calligraphy and painting and give advice. Now... You should know what I want to do."


    "You want to enter Sheng''s old house."


    "Go and call the door."


    Four words smash down, Mu wine sweet body side natural drop small hand with a slight tremor.


    She knows that this is not a multiple-choice question. She knows Qi Ruifeng''s temperament better. If she doesn''t do what he says, I''m afraid Sheng Jieshi will never come back to her safely today.


    As a last resort, do it.


    He stepped forward and passed by Qi Ruifeng. In his cold eyes, Mu Jiutian knocked on the door of the villa, and soon came the voice of the housekeeper: "who is that?"


    "It''s me, mujiutian."


    The housekeeper immediately opened the door. He had been working in the Sheng family for 35 years. Even in the years when the Sheng family was ruined, he was supporting the time-consuming and laborious old house by himself. He almost made up all his savings so that it would not be dilapidated.


    "Miss mu, you come..." the voice passed over Mu Jiutian''s shoulder and stopped abruptly when he saw the person standing under the steps. Originally, some turbid eyes lit up in an instant, with a trace of annoyance: "Miss mu, you are half the master. I have nothing to say when you come and when you leave, But the last thing you should do is show up here with people who shouldn''t be here. "


    Like a tongue twister, but also with a curse.


    The white light reflected from the flat glasses made Qi Ruifeng''s eyes difficult to analyze. Mujiutian gave him a light look along the housekeeper''s line of sight. When the housekeeper wanted to say something, he pressed his wrist: "grandfather housekeeper, that''s Sheng Jieshi."


    Sheng Jie system.


    Sheng.


    The housekeeper knew for a long time that Sheng huainuan had come back with a child, but he didn''t really see it from beginning to end.


    Even if the first meeting was like this, his eyes also burst out with a huge surprise. Mujiutian clearly felt his hand trembling as she held it: "OK, OK, I didn''t expect that I, a damned old man, would be able to see the young lady''s young master with my own eyes one day..." his voice was suddenly stunned when he saw the picture below the steps, Seems to realize what kind of tension, slightly thick lips wriggle for a few seconds, spit out words almost overflow disgust: "he wants to come in?"


    There was no naming.


    Mu wine sweet but nod, pale face murmur: "en, the whole four months."The housekeeper looked at Qi Ruifeng, then at Sheng Jieshi, who was not far away but was under control. He turned his back and hobbled in: "it''s just that. If you want to come in, just come in."


    For 35 years, he has watched Sheng Qinqi and Sheng huainuan grow up. He knows her love for someone best, but it''s a pity


    So the housekeeper hated him, and even if he was allowed to come in, he would never allow himself to see him again.


    Even the most basic tea was brought up by the new servant. Mujiutian didn''t touch it. He looked straight at the opposite side and was calm enough to suppress a fierce anger that could break out at any time: "I''ve helped you come in, and the day of death is over. You tell me, how can you let Jie Shu go?"


    Black and white but beautiful photos are hanging in the center of the living room wall, which is suffocating. The radian of the corner of the eye and the tip of the brow is even across the glass.


    Standing under the photo, Qi Ruifeng looked up for a long time before bending down to light a incense stick. His figure turned to Leng Rui''s strong dark color. Hearing the words, he just said: "I have another problem."


    "He said


    The cold and gentle man turned around slowly and looked coldly on her face, saying: "you tell me whose child Sheng Jieshi is."


    When he thought of the three successive paternity test reports, the 0.9% DNA match at the end of the report made him almost tear them up like crazy. He couldn''t believe it and was filled with anger for a long time.


    Now he wants an answer.


    Yes, or no.


    "Qi Ruifeng, is this important to you?"


    Her voice is calm, calm and does not seem to take any temperature.


    He looked her in the eyes, enough for her to clearly see the cool face several degrees under the light, and her jaw was tight: "it''s not important for me, you just need to answer yes or no."


    Mujiutian looked at him for a long time, then suddenly got up and approached him. The distance between the tip of the foot and the tip of the foot was only one palm.


    She does not remember how long they did not stand so close, but gently curled smile: "Qi Ruifeng, whether he is actually not so important, even if he is, you indirectly killed his mother, and also turned against him. Did you not hear what he just said to you? One day, he will kill you. "


    "So, he is."


    "Yes, of course he is your own son." Mu wine sweet smile, ethereal to make people ponder: "I say so, do you believe it?"


    He does not need to answer, mujiutian can see the answer from the bottom of his eyes.


    "At the beginning, I said no, you don''t believe it. I tried every means to identify DNA, but the identification results really came out, and you still don''t believe it. You tried every means to set traps and play tricks to get a truth from me. Now, I say he is. Why don''t you believe it? "


    Her smiling shoulders are constantly stirring up: "what do you want in the end, I''ll tell you it''s not OK?"


    "Mujiu is sweet." How can Qi Ruifeng not recognize the meaning of her words? At the bottom of his eyes, he seems to have overturned the ink. He steps forward and suddenly clasps her wrist, almost pinching her bones: "don''t give me any tricks. You should know that I don''t have any patience. I want a final answer."


    Qi Ruifeng''s strength in his fury is dozens of times heavier than Gu Shaoqing''s usual movements.


    The bitter Mujiu was sweet, and his forehead was sweating instantly, but he bit his lip and still used a casual voice: "the final answer, haven''t you identified DNA? I don''t have the ability to modify it, so he''s not. "


    "Mujiu is sweet."


    "Yes, if you want a yes answer, I''ll tell you he can''t?"


    Completely angry, Qi Ruifeng burst out of the momentum as if the next second can tear her whole.


    Her jaw was pinched for a moment, and her bones creaked. The man gazed at him like an abyss, biting his words hoarsely and darkly: "I don''t have time to play with you here. I''ll give you a chance at last, is he or not?"


    "If so, I will take him away and promise you that I will not have any children in my life except one of his children. In a hundred years, I will give him all the property of the Qi family. If you don''t believe me, I can give you the ligation report at that time, and also publish the suicide note and property distribution. If not, I will not interfere with all the rumors and actions against him in Xicheng District. The Mo family can protect him for as long as the dead Sheng huainuan''s face is concerned. "


    Black eyes suddenly squint: "Mu wine is sweet, you choose."His every word is forcing Mu Jiutian to choose the former.


    However, she didn''t mean to compromise at all. The radian of her apricot eyes was so beautiful that she couldn''t do it. She said with a smile: "it''s a pity that Qi Shao, even if I choose him, he''s not."


    "Mujiu is sweet." The blood red on the bottom of those black eyes was like a madman for a moment, but there was a chapped panic in the deepest part. The big palm moved down and wanted to hold her throat like crazy, but at the moment of starting it, it stopped in mid air in a trance.


    It seems to recall something, the final voice slowly calm, more terrifying than Mujiu sweet carelessness: "you should know the answer I want, you should know."


    "I know, of course I know, but Qi Ruifeng, what do you want to repent about..."

 Chapter 484

    The man on the other side was stiff in vain. Mujiutian patted off his big palm casually and laughed softly: "the answer you want is that Sheng Jieli is your child, so you can naturally transfer your regret for Sheng huainuan to him. Whether it''s ligation or property, are you still going to find a suitable time to die in the task, Is it the end of your miserable life? "


    So even if Sheng Jieli was not his own child, he recognized him and was willing to treat him as his own.


    Because he loved Sheng huainuan, he was found helpless and ridiculous in the memories after her death.


    If you want to laugh, you don''t hesitate to sneer. Mujiutian really feels that Qi Ruifeng is extremely sad. Even if he is ready to kill her today, she is ready to finish.


    Piantou waved to Sheng Jieshi: "come here."


    This time, without any obstruction, Sheng Jie ran to Mu Jiutian''s side and hugged her waist. Even if she was more precocious than other children of the same age, she was scared at this time. Her tender voice dragged her crying: "aunt Tian..."


    Mujiutian squatted down in front of Qi Ruifeng and touched his little head: "Jieshi, Listen to Aunt Tian


    "The man in front of you didn''t kill huainuan. Huainuan''s death was just... An accident."


    It was really an accident. When she arrived at the bridge by accident, she fell into the water by accident. All Sheng Jieshi needed to know was that she had the rest.


    Mujiutian didn''t want Sheng Jieshi to bear the so-called blood feud when he was young. His fingertips could not help trembling: "as for your own father, when will you be 18 years old and mature, aunt Tian will tell you, eh?"


    "But, aunt Tian, I..."


    "If you don''t feel happy at grandfather mozeng''s, aunt Tianyi will take you home, OK? At that time, aunt Tian will tell you stories when you sleep, accompany you to the park in spring, take you to eat ice cream in summer, collect specimens in autumn and make snowman in winter. But aunt Tian may not play with the guns you like. Aunt Tian was stupid and didn''t study hard when she was a child. "


    At the age of five or six, Sheng Jieshu was soon attracted by the picture depicted by mujiutian, but he still had the responsibility to insist on it, so he was in a dilemma for a moment.


    "I''ll... I''ll think about it," he said


    "Don''t worry."


    Mujiutian touched his head and then stood up again, with a cool smile on his red lips, facing his eyes without any temperature: "Qi Ruifeng, you must have heard what I just said. Sheng Jieli''s biological father has another person, so you can do whatever you want..."


    "Mujiutian, this is my last chance for you, You want to answer me clearly, is he or not? "


    "Are you deaf? I just said that his biological father has another..."


    The palms stretched out in vain, showing the palpitations of the extreme gloom of Yin measurement, were caught by the back collar unprepared one second before clasping her neck, the fierce style of boxing, the collision of bones, and the sound of directly knocking down on the ground.


    Gu Shaoqing''s handsome face is full of coldness and darkness under his short hair. Even when he looks at Qi Ruifeng, he doesn''t shrink at all. He grabs his collar and presses his knee on the artery of his neck. It seems that his whole body can kill him in a second.


    Lift a lip to sneer: "I warned you, don''t move my woman, don''t understand people''s words, eh?"


    Finish saying, just get up to stride over from his body, two steps came to embrace her waist, the eye bottom is full of nervous and pitiful bent over to kiss her lips, the voice of that anger has not disappeared, but warm let a person move: "let you be wronged, I came too late, sorry."


    Mu Jiutian shakes his head. He just wants to say it doesn''t matter, but suddenly he thinks of something.


    "Gu Shaoqing." Face deliberately low soft call, originally tight body immediately relaxed in this moment, she pulled his sleeve, wrist injury drill heart pain: "your brother bullied me, you are still ready to longitudinal him?"


    "Sorry."


    He apologized again. His long finger caressed the blue and purple on her chin, and his eyes turned black: "as long as you don''t want to, I won''t communicate with him any more. This time I do what I say, believe me, OK?"


    "Well, I just... Don''t want to be bullied by him."


    Looking coldly at the man hugging each other, Qi Ruifeng just lies on the ground, panting slightly. The broken hair on his forehead hangs down, covering the emotion from his eyebrows and eyes, but he is really embarrassed.


    Did not get up, he just sat down and lay, indifferent black eyes half knock: "when did you call him over."Mu Jiutian glanced over Gu Shaoqing''s shoulder and saw that his posture was dispirited. Even when he was hung in handcuffs by his wrists, he bit his lip: "when you caught Jie Shi and forced me to appear."


    "So early, you''re sure I''ll be hard on you, aren''t you?"


    "It''s not accurate. I just guess what you want me to follow this time, but I didn''t expect that you can''t wait to do it in front of huainuan''s photo."


    That''s why Gu Shaoqing came so late. She thought she would at least wait out of the door.


    "Well... All you said before was to irritate me." The man was so paralyzed on the ground that he had no strength to put his hand on his forehead: "including Sheng Jie''s life experience."


    Smell speech, Mu wine sweet cannot help but sneer.


    Qi Ruifeng really can''t stop. At this point, he wants to set her up.


    No response, pulled Gu Shaoqing''s clothes: "let''s go, I don''t want to stay here."


    "Good."


    He kisses her again, until the figure disappears completely in the villa, and his eyes are no longer given to the man on the ground.


    Mujiutian is taken to the car by Gu Shaoqing, and Sheng Jieshi is taken care of by Xing Fei. As soon as he gets on the car, he checks the bruises exposed on her body. After repeatedly confirming that she has not hurt her bones, his frowning brows are relieved, but he still has no face to show his feelings. He tells the Secretary in front of him: "go to the hospital."


    "No more." Mu wine sweet black and white clear apricot eyes shook his head: "I''m ok, but his hand strength is bigger, a little pain."


    "Let''s go to the hospital for a check, shall we?"


    From yesterday to today, Gu Shaoqing didn''t like this uncontrolled feeling, including mujiutian''s illness. He didn''t even know it.


    And the so-called doctor Qi Ji.


    Gu Shaoqing has sent someone to investigate without knowing about mujiutian.


    Mujiutian felt that there was no need to quarrel with Gu Shaoqing on such a trivial matter, so he obediently agreed to come down, leaned in his arms, felt that his big palm tied to his waist was very strong, and the force in his hair was very light, forming a sharp contrast.


    Suddenly, an idea flashed by, and she said, "Gu Shaoqing."


    "Yes?"


    "Do you still play with Qi Ruifeng?" Her words are very naive, but the specific meaning Gu Shaoqing can''t help but understand: "I didn''t like him from the beginning, not only because of the warmth of my heart, but also because of the family changes in his childhood. Since I knew him, his character was sensitive and suspicious, and he was very tired to get along with."


    "He also likes to stand on the so-called commanding heights and arrange your life path in the name of being good for you, but he is never willing to discuss with you or ask for your opinions."


    Six years ago, Qi Ruifeng lied in public at a press conference and expelled her from Xicheng District. Isn''t that the best arrangement for Qi Ruifeng to feel about himself?


    Think, Mu wine sweet sneer: "in fact, sometimes I don''t understand, so dark and become too man, why would warm like him."


    Gu Shaoqing''s eyes were a little dim, but he said faintly: "everyone falls in love with another person for different reasons. We are all onlookers. We can''t tell their love story clearly."


    But the only thing is certain: mujiutian also hates Qi Ruifeng from beginning to end.


    Maybe there are Gu Shaoqing in her hate list, but he doesn''t care, as long as she''s still around.


    Smelling the speech, Mu Jiutian pursed her lips, and looked at the backward scenery outside the car window, hummed: "you have to answer my question positively, why on earth."


    Why does Sheng huainuan put so many men in Xicheng District who don''t like it? They like the one they shouldn''t like the most.


    After a moment of silence in the carriage, Gu Shaoqing''s voice was slow: "maybe Rui Feng is more beautiful than any man Sheng huainuan has ever seen."


    He remembers that when he met her many years ago, she was still called Sheng Shuhua, the carefree little princess of Sheng family. In the dusk, she almost snatched his wine cup with a Snatcher, one hand holding her cheek, the other hand shaking her wine cup. Her charming and lazy appearance was especially suitable with the colorful lights.


    At that time, they seemed to quarrel, so Sheng calligraphy and painting ignored Qi Ruifeng''s voice, with a smile: "Gu Dashao, if only I had known you earlier, maybe the man I fall in love with now is not Qi, but you. If you look carefully, you don''t look ugly."


    It''s not ugly.


    No one has ever used these two words to address him.With a gentle smile, he raised his hand and asked for a glass of whisky, holding a gentlemanly demeanor: "little princess Sheng, the degree of my glass is not low, you girls are not recommended to drink it."


    "I''m not recommended to drink it. I''ve drunk it too. I''m willing to drink it even if it''s drunk."


    The teasing words are a little frivolous. She raises her hand with a smile and is ready to drink it all in one gulp. However, she is suddenly caught by someone''s wrist. She wants to break free even if she doesn''t see it, but even if it''s hard enough to splash out the wine, she doesn''t succeed.


    Sheng calligraphy and painting angry eyebrows, this just dissatisfied with the eyes of the past, Danfeng eyes high provocation: "Qi Shao what''s the matter? If not, get out of trouble. Don''t you see that I''m teasing other men? "

 Chapter 485

    The man who has not said a word since he sat here tonight almost changed his face when he was dealing with Sheng''s calligraphy and painting. He asked with a sullen brow, "what tricks did mujiutian teach you?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "The front foot just got angry with me, and the back foot was deliberately intimate with other men in front of me. You can''t think of such a trick. Is it sweet wine?"


    In his ear, a couple quarrel. Gu Shaoqing moves his finger with a low smile and is sent back to the wine cup. This is not the first time he has heard the name "mujiutian". Before that, he has heard Qi Ruifeng talk about mujiutian''s cleverness several times. Unfortunately, he never teaches Sheng to learn calligraphy and painting well and tries to use some so-called tricks on Qi Ruifeng.


    At that time, Gu Shaoqing was still curious about how a little girl could make Qi Ruifeng suffer losses.


    Unfortunately, at that time, it was more novelty than liking.


    When Sheng Shuhua was coaxed, he leaned lazily on Qi Ruifeng''s shoulder, holding a cup of the wine he had just drunk. He did not take a sip. Listening to the two of them discussing the recent situation of Xicheng District, he suddenly felt a little bored.


    Naturally, he poked Qi Ruifeng''s side face with his finger, changed his side eyes and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll call for the sweet wine."


    "You want to see her?"


    "Anyway, boredom is also boredom. When you two men talk, I can ask her to have a chat with me."


    After fighting for Gu Shaoqing''s opinion, Qi Ruifeng nodded: "well, call."


    "Good."


    The red buttock skirt swayed from behind, and Gu Shaoqing took back her sight without much interest. She drank all the wine in the glass with a smile: "how sweet is the wine?"


    "Well, a very arrogant and intelligent little girl." Qi Ruifeng''s voice was a little softer than Su RI Li''s indifference. He repeated the sentence she always said when talking about it: "it''s a pity that smart jin''er never teaches calligraphy and painting."


    In fact, Gu Shaoqing is very interested in this so-called arrogant little girl.


    Over the years, this is the only one he feels interested in. Unfortunately, before Sheng huainuan comes back, he has something to leave ahead of time.


    Simple leisure style, get up and walk in the crowd, in addition to the noble and elegant, there is no special out of place, half of the way suddenly and a touch of pure red, vaguely can also hear Sheng calligraphy and painting excited voice: "little wine sweet, you give me the way is good, Qi Ruifeng next time if you dare to embarrass me for that Sheng Yi person, Look, if I don''t find a man again, I''ll kick him out with Sheng Yi. "


    "It won''t work next time."


    It''s simple, warm and cool. It''s clear that it doesn''t have any sharp voice, but it''s cold enough. Even in the crowd, it can be easily identified: "occasionally being jealous will make it easier for you to communicate, but this time, you will only have more serious quarrels. Unless you want to break up, I don''t recommend you to use it."


    "Next time, I''ll..."


    "I''ll teach you something else."


    Without missing a word, Gu Shaoqing maintained the posture of looking down at her mobile phone, but she was laughing.


    As Qi Ruifeng said, it''s not good to teach.


    Can I fall in love with a little girl who knows how to be polite


    Subconsciously looking back, I followed my voice and looked into the crowd, but except for the tan curly hair and pure red back, the rest


    I can''t see anything.


    Now think about it, it should be the first time they met.


    In his memory, the brown curly hair almost coincided with the long brown hair swept over his shoulder. Gu Shaoqing picked up a wisp of it with his fingertips, pulled it to the tip of his nose, sniffed it, and suddenly said, "what about you?"


    Mujiutian didn''t respond: "what?"


    "What about you, why do you fall in love with me?"


    "In love?" Mu Jiutian suddenly stares at the big apricot eyes, as if he didn''t think of this word. His low smile is easy and cool, and every sound is like the most sharp weapon in the world, penetrating Gu Shaoqing''s heart.


    The strength of holding her hand did not increase: "what I said is wrong?"


    "Mr. Gu, who said that I fell in love with you again? You forgot that you took the initiative to drag me back to you with the transaction, so now we only have the four words of money and goods paid. As my buyer, what kind of me you want to see, I will naturally show you. If you want to play for a while and then dump me, it must be the best, but if you want to marry me, I won''t say no to Liu Mengrong for such a miserable reason. "I heard that the secretary was in the driver''s seat. After hearing the whole story, I didn''t dare to look in the rearview mirror.


    The atmosphere of the carriage was strange for a moment. It was almost imaginable that the man''s eyes were full of rage. But after a few seconds, he said with a faint smile: "money and goods are paid?"


    "Yes, or Mr. Gu really thought I promised you because I still loved you?"


    Light curl of laughter sounded in the car, cool thin sarcasm is also sharp.


    After hearing that the Secretary stopped for a few seconds, he could not help saying: "Miss mu, Mr. Gu received your message, put down all the work at hand, and rushed here just for fear that you might be in any danger. You should also know that yesterday''s live broadcast led to a sharp drop in the group''s stock price. If this thing can''t appease you well, I''m afraid the board of directors has some opinions on Mr. Gu. "


    Gu''s group, Gu''s natural majority of the shares, but there are still a small number of shares in the hands of others.


    Even if they are dissatisfied with Gu Shaoqing, they can''t hinder the development of Gu family. But they can always find fault and add chaos to Gu Shaoqing in daily life. At such a crucial point, this kind of thing is the most frightening.


    Domestic and foreign troubles, this time the word is not just talk about it.


    "I don''t know. I''m sorry about that." Even if she was pinched and her chin was not damaged, she turned around and wrapped her arms around his neck. Her face changing ability was extraordinary. She looked at him innocently and softly in an instant: "Mr. Gu, don''t worry about me if you don''t remember me. What I just said is false. In fact, I love you very much."


    With that, she lay on his shoulder and gave him a kiss on his side face with a smile.


    Even ten fingers linked to play with his long finger, intimacy ambiguous let people softhearted, no matter what happened will not continue to care, even if it is clear that she did not even half really.


    Drooping eyes looking at the white face, he had a long time to smile: "it doesn''t matter, I don''t care."


    Don''t care, of course, he doesn''t care, even the girl who can give her life, even if she doesn''t love him.


    It''s enough that he loves her.


    It was not until the Dean personally accompanied Mu Jiutian into the CT room to film that the Secretary saw Gu Shaoqing''s gentle smile on his face disappeared. His slender body was leaning against the wall, his eyes were knocked, and his expression was hidden in the shadow, which made people unable to see clearly.


    Thinking of the message, he clenched his fists and went forward to test: "President Gu."


    "He said


    "The person in charge of tracking his wife asked if he could stop tracking. After all, you and his wife..."


    "No way." Wu Ding''s three words, Qingjun''s handsome face suddenly opened his eyes, after finishing his words, he stopped for three seconds. The arc of thin lips was cold and slow, and he took a deep breath without any trace: "let him continue to follow, and hand in photos on time every day according to the previous rules."


    Smell the Secretary don''t understand, two people are not reconciled, why do you want to do more.


    But he didn''t dare to ask more. He nodded and said that he was right. Then he turned around and saw Xing Fei coming towards this direction with Sheng Jieshi, who had been wrapped up.


    It was bandaging, and Sheng Jieshi didn''t get hurt. Most of all, he was bruised and bruised when struggling. Gu Shaoqing appeared in his sight, so he immediately broke away from Xing Fei''s hand and rushed up. His two short and fat arms hugged his thigh and raised his face: "Uncle Gu, where''s aunt Tian? I have something to say to her


    Gu Shaoqing looked down at Sheng Jieshi.


    Still immature facial features are enough to see that he Sheng huainuan is very similar. In a trance, he thinks that in the future, if his son is like Mujiu Tian, there is nothing wrong with it.


    While thinking, I picked up the little guy. There was a faint Cologne smell in her movements: "she''s having a physical examination. You can tell me what you want to say."


    "No, little... I''ll go home with aunt Tian. Why should I tell you?"


    Twisting his little head and looking around, he finally saw the heavy door of CT room slowly open. He almost jumped out of Gu Shaoqing''s arms again: "aunt Tian."


    Mu Jiutian subconsciously reached out to pick up Sheng Jieshi, but Gu Shaoqing dodged: "it''s too heavy, I''ll hold it." Said, the meat Du Du small body from the right arm to the left arm, and then naturally with her hands around the waist, squinting light voice: "how about the results of the inspection?"


    "Mr. Gu, you can rest assured that in addition to the slight sprain of the subcutaneous muscles, Ms. Mu''s wrists are not seriously affected by the bones and muscles. Recently, you should pay attention not to get cold in your wrists and not to lift heavy objects."


    Originally, Sheng Jieshi wanted to make Mujiu sweet embrace. As soon as he heard this, he immediately said nothing.Gu Shaoqing glanced at the dean and said, "it''s hard.".


    When two people go away, mujiutian is lying in his arms, chin pillow on his shoulder, pointing to his side face, smiling: "are you angry?"


    "What."


    "Those words from the car."


    Entering the ward, she was ready to put Sheng Jieshi down. As soon as she took back the big palm tied to mujiutian''s waist, she grabbed it with her hands. Her cheeks were bulging, and she looked very dissatisfied. She hummed: "you don''t care, look at you, do you care?"


    The palm is soft and white.


    He maintained such a posture, looked at her for a long time before pulling his lips: "yes, I really don''t care, if you care, you will run away, how dare I?"

 Chapter 486

    Speaking from the man''s mouth, with a kind of dark voice, mujiutian has never heard of.


    After Wei Zheng, he came closer to him with a smile, and his apricot eyes widened: "how dare you? You are so brave. I don''t know how many things you have done to hurt me."


    "Yes." Gu Shaoqing''s face didn''t make any difference. She just took out her big hand and put it around her waist. As if nothing had happened, she changed the topic: "you don''t like hospitals. Let''s go home first."


    Pause: "as for what the doctor told me, I arranged for my aunt to take care of you."


    "And you?"


    "I don''t matter."


    Mujiutian didn''t retort. Obediently, Gu Shaoqing put his arms around him, released his hand to touch Jieshi''s head, and asked for his advice in a low voice: "Jieshi is going to go back to grandfather mozeng, or to live with aunt Tianyi for a while?"


    Sheng Jie looked at her and then at Gu Shaoqing, pursed her thin lips and muttered in a low voice: "with aunt Tian... But I don''t want to live with Uncle Gu."


    "Then we don''t go to the green house, we go to Tianyi''s villa."


    "Good."


    Hearing the words, Sheng Jieshi grinned contentedly.


    In fact, before that, mujiutian had specially arranged a suite for Sheng Jieshi in the villa, just to make it convenient for him to come and live. Now it''s just in use. The French windows and light blue decoration make it look clean and simple, which is just what boys of his age like.


    In the new environment, Sheng Jieshi was very curious. He felt around the room, and now and then he was childish.


    Mujiutian stood at the door. Before he could see the man standing in the window of the corridor, he was smoking. The smoke would hide him. He was lazy and put one hand in his pocket. He was leisurely and indifferent. At the same time, he gathered a few indescribable obscurity.


    Originally, she wanted to go downstairs and ask the servant to make some small and easy to digest desserts for Jie Shi tomorrow, but she came to him quietly.


    "Why are you unhappy again?"


    "Again?" Biting this word, the man suddenly chuckled, turned around and put her waist against the wall. He leaned over and spit a cigarette at her. The low alcohol voice: "for a kid not to live with me, Miss mu, are you too much to Mr. Gu?"


    The eyes of that pair of black Zhan son a Shun not shun of stare at her.


    Mujiutian subconsciously wants to nod his head. Then he bites his lip at the moment of making a sound. After a few seconds, he complains to him in a small voice: "just for such a small matter, you have to show me your face. Compared with that, Mr. Gu is too much."


    "Small things, I don''t think it''s a small thing to disturb Mr. Gu''s sexual happiness."


    Clench the word "sex happiness".


    Mujiutian didn''t react at first, but in his deliberately sliding fingertips, his white face suddenly floated a little bit of scarlet.


    A low smile overflowed from his throat. The wind outside the window was so soft that there was nothing. He leaned over and bit the tip of her ear, licked it in his wet mouth, and said in a low voice: "to tell you the truth, Miss mu, do you want Mr. Gu to have a good sex?"


    Double stimulation, waist suddenly soft into water.


    It''s almost unsteadiness. Fortunately, a man''s arm is holding it at his waist. More pleasant laughter runs into her ears along her auricle. It makes her shudders in her mind, which makes the small hand of mojiutian''s body hold tightly. His voice is almost out of tune: "don''t you have business to do, don''t you hurry?"


    "And tonight."


    The masculine smell from him enveloped her, and her thin lip was finally willing to leave, but her long finger scraped on her face: "Miss Mu is going to let Mr. Gu live in qingzhai or your room tonight."


    "Jie Shi, he said..."


    "I don''t listen to the kid. I only ask Miss mu for advice."


    The handsome face that is only one knuckle away from her, Mu Jiutian only feels that the heart beats fast uncontrollably: "but last night we just..."


    "You pestered me last night, and I pestered you tonight." Down the arc of his face, he scratched her chin frivolously, but he couldn''t help leaning over and stealing a fragrance: "it''s not the same meaning, or is Miss Mu hungry enough to prepare for tonight..."


    "Gu Shaoqing."


    His face turned red.


    Mu Jiutian thinks that Gu Shaoqing is really shameless. He dares to spit out any meat words.


    Pushed his shoulder, no push, she couldn''t help a little annoyed, whispered: "Gu Shaoqing, you get up first.""If you want me to get up, tell me the answer."


    She knew very well that if she didn''t give him a clear answer, he would not give up so easily.


    Along with his fingertips constantly rubbing clavicle infatuation, her brain more and more feel chaos, finally again Gu Shaoqing again and again forced to ask, finally spit out: "if you are busy tonight, come back to live, I..."


    Before he had finished speaking, Gu Shaoqing''s thin lips were already pressed down. They were heavy and deep, and seemed to be so eager that no matter how skillful they were, It''s urgent to attack the city and seize the land.


    "Wine sweet, promise me, fall in love with me again, eh?"


    Mujiutian was kissing a blank, and she didn''t know what she was saying. She felt that the big palm clasping her back brain suddenly forced, and it seemed that the tongue taking root in her mouth became more intense, so that she couldn''t avoid it and could only respond.


    The ringing of mobile phones spoils the ambience of a room.


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t look at it. She cut it off and threw it back into her pocket. She gasped for breath without satiation. Her eyes were hot. Her finger pulp was slightly thick and rubbed against her lip. It was bright red and swollen. At a glance, it could remind people of the intensity just now.


    Unconsciously aggravated some, Mu wine sweet eat pain subconsciously pursed lips, but accidentally put his fingers into.


    Surprised to lift eyes, suddenly bumped into a pair of Zhanzhan black meaning of the eyes, again bent down the idea, mujiutian even if it is not brain can guess what he wants to do.


    Hastily stop, small voice a little annoyed: "Gu Shaoqing, you enough."


    "Aren''t you going to make it up to me for what happened last night?"


    "What happened last night?"


    Gu Shaoqing said with a low smile: "last night, someone pestered me, but suddenly pushed me away. Do you think she should make it up to me?"


    "Gu Shaoqing."


    He didn''t put her anger in his eyes at all. Even because of the words she just blurted out in the kissing, she seemed to be possessed. The sense of gain and loss in his heart was like the wild grass in spring. If he didn''t know that the phone call was from the Secretary, I''m afraid he just wanted to go back to the room now.


    The uncontrollable tightening of the arm makes mujiutian only stay in his controllable range: "you just promised me..."


    Daddada''s footsteps cut off his words. He had explored the new room in an all-round way. Sheng Jieli, who had passed the excitement, originally wanted to find mujiutian for dinner, But as soon as I saw the two figures embracing each other in the deepest corridor, I subconsciously stopped and prepared to turn and leave.


    But the sound of footsteps still disturbed two people.


    The atmosphere of exasperation becomes more intense, Mu Jiutian pinches Gu Shaoqing''s waist with fingernails: "it''s all your fault."


    "Well, blame me. Blame me for being so addicted to miss Mu''s beauty that I didn''t find it."


    "Gu Shaoqing."


    Mujiutian didn''t know how many times she called his name for this situation today. She held a small piece of meat between his waist with her fingertips across the clothes. She twisted it a little hard. She guessed that it must be blue and purple tonight.


    But Gu Shaoqing still maintained a sexy and mild tone. She didn''t even wrinkle her eyebrows and her voice was insincere: "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. Miss Mu has to forgive me."


    "It doesn''t matter." Sheng Jieshi took the initiative to respond. Compared with the Madness at noon or the panic in the afternoon, his young face has stabilized and restored his usual small appearance: "aunt Tian, you can let uncle Gu stay tonight, otherwise I''m afraid he will climb into your room in the middle of the night."


    It''s so obvious that from a child''s mouth, the bright red of mujiutian''s cheeks is more eye-catching. She purses her red lips. As soon as she''s ready to open her mouth, Sheng Jieli grabs the white again: "in fact, aunt Tian doesn''t need to be shy. You''ve seen a lot of pictures of kissing in hell all night. Those bunnies will get more tips if they kiss their mouths with their guests, Of course, aunt Tian and uncle Gu are like this because they like it. "


    "Originally, I just wanted to go to eat with aunt Tian, but now it seems that I''d better go to eat myself. Goodbye, aunt Tian."


    With that, Sheng Jieshi turned around and walked towards the stairway. His young and clear eyes had his unique sharpness and intelligence. Maybe he lived in such an organization with Sheng huainuan since childhood, so he had his own way of communicating with the world, and he knew when to enter and when to leave.


    If Gu Shaoqing is not wrong, Sheng Jieshi must be


    "Jie Shi is gone, are you still going?"


    He took his eyes back and cut off the second phone call from the secretary. He repeatedly leaned over to kiss her lip. This time, he didn''t go deep, but simply relied on each other: "remember to leave the door for me at night, eh?"She answered vaguely, and he didn''t care. She went down the stairs, and Sheng Jieshi was sitting in front of the table, holding the dishes with the small bowl and chopsticks that mujiutian bought for him some time ago. He even heard the sound of looking up and looking at him.


    His voice was still young: "goodbye, uncle Gu."


    "Goodbye."


    Mu Jiutian didn''t send him. When Gu Shaoqing left, she was holding a dish for Sheng Jieshi. Her soft voice was gentle: "I remember huainuan likes this dish very much. I''ll see if you like it or not."


    "Thank you, aunt sweet."


    He closed the door with his backhand and didn''t speak again until he got on the bus. In a low voice, Gu Shaoqing said, "go to find a professional person and send him to teach Sheng Jieshi."

 Chapter 487

    "Young Master Sheng?"


    Smell Secretary Leng under, visual front: "he is not ready to go back to Mo Shao there, just now Mo Shao also called to ask, Sheng young master ready to go back, his class from this morning has not, go back to all the courses I am afraid will double."


    "Then take over all the teachers of the Mo family."


    "Where is it?"


    Smell speech, Gu Shaoqing''s eyes light flitting in the past, look at his eyes like looking at the mentally retarded, lift lips spit out three words: "villa area."


    "Then young master Sheng is not going back to Mo''s home?"


    He asked the question twice, but he didn''t get the right answer.


    Gu Shaoqing finally sneered: "that little guy did everything in his power to stay by Jiutian''s side, and even did not hesitate to set a trap for me. Naturally, I want to satisfy his wishes and save him trouble for me."


    Starting from deliberately pretending weak sympathy in front of mujiutian, and even deliberately opening his mouth in the hospital and not wanting to live with him, in order to let himself understand the importance of him in front of mujiutian. Later, he deliberately gave in, so that he had to accept his feelings, and also had to agree with what he wanted to exchange.


    Such a child


    Maybe it''s true that he took revenge on Qi Ruifeng at the beginning, and it''s also true that he hated Qi Ruifeng, but he pushed the boat and made these temporary decisions after mujiutian appeared.


    With a low laugh, Gu Shaoqing''s fingers were beating on his knees at will. In the face of danger, his ability to adapt to circumstances was Qi Ruifeng''s kind.


    Sheng Jieshi was very clear that Gu Shaoqing saw through his tricks, but he didn''t panic at all. After eating, he took the initiative to say good afternoon to Mu Jiu. His short fat little arm tied her neck and leaned against her ear and whispered: "aunt Tian, I have only one relative left. You must..." don''t abandon me like a cruel empress dowager. Don''t forget me.


    A drop of tears quietly from the corner of the eye, not into the sweet hair.


    Feel the warm hand touched on his head, he closed his eyes with attachment, the temperature and strength with a mother like love.


    After lying on mujiutian for a while, he went upstairs to his room and closed the door with his backhand. Then Sheng Jieshi''s mobile phone rang. He looked at it and locked the door before he picked it up. As soon as his tender voice came out, it was full of hatred: "why, I don''t think you''re happy when I don''t have a shot. Do you still want to call me to scold me?"


    There was a moment of silence at that end.


    And then the words were all with inviolable Indifference: "your gun is still with me, where you live, I''ll send it to you."


    "Ready to inquire about my residence, and then come to clean up my house?"


    "I''m so mean in your heart?"


    Sheng Jie system can''t afford to nod: "congratulations on your success in finding your own position. If you have something to say, don''t try to inquire about my residence. If it''s OK, I''ll hang up."


    Qi Ruifeng frowned because of his unconquered disgust. His indifferent face was a little heavy: "even if you don''t tell me, I can roughly guess that it''s in mujiutian."


    "And Gu Shaoqing will want you to live in qingzhai together, but I don''t think you want to."


    He guessed very accurate, accurate to Sheng Jieshi still can''t hold the small claws of mobile phone tightly, like Sheng huainuan''s frown: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I said, I just want to give you back the gun." There was a three second silence on the other end of the phone. The fingertips with distinct joints stroked the initials hidden in the pattern at the bottom of the butt of the gun. The color of the eyes was a little deeper: "this is specially made for you by huainuan. Keep it well. Don''t lose it."


    In the face of his own son, Qi Ruifeng said a lot more than his usual silence. Unfortunately, Sheng Jieshi didn''t care at all. His young and clear face rolled out the emotion of being forced to detain him again, showing an irresistible dislike: "don''t mention my mother, you don''t deserve to mention her."


    "Aunt Tian said you didn''t kill her, but even if you didn''t, you were one of the culprits. When I was in the organization, she told me a lot of stories about you. In her description, you are a cold but wise man, but I realize your... "


    He threw himself into the soft mattress, which was also light blue, carefully arranged by mujiutian.


    Smelling the fragrance of the sun on it, Sheng Jie''s small hand forced: "I just want to know that you have known each other for so many years, even if she once pestered you to the point where you were impatient, why, why did you kill her? Do you hate her?"


    "No, she''s fine."


    Subconscious response, let Sheng Jieshi not believe: "good to you, you live in my mother''s home, but killed my mother''s family.""Who told you that, mu..."


    Suddenly, Qi Ruifeng thinks his subconscious guess should be wrong. If it''s mujiutian, she will never tell Sheng Jieshi about it. She wants him to forget everything and grow up healthy.


    The sword eyebrow slightly frowns, thin lips lift of moment had a second guess: "these are Tang Meng tell you?"


    "Is uncle Tang wrong?" Sheng Jieshi also did not hide: "if there were no Sheng Yi people who deliberately led their grandparents to the ship at that time, they would not have died, let alone let the Empress Dowager undercover for five years and gave birth to me in such an environment."


    "It was an accident. They were going to celebrate your mother''s birthday. Sheng Yi people just because..."


    "That''s enough. You''re still speaking for Sheng Yi people."


    Qi Ruifeng doesn''t think he has. He just doesn''t want to let the wrong ideas instilled by Tang Meng stay in Sheng Jieli''s mind. What he says is the truth, without any personal emotions.


    The voice on the other end of the phone suddenly increased, and Qi Ruifeng''s eyebrow knot was deeper: "Jie Shi, your prejudice is very deep now, you can''t..."


    "Well, if I can''t kill you today, I''ll pay off all your life. If you chatter any more, I won''t be able to shoot you next time."


    Give birth to grace.


    It''s true.


    Even if Mu Jiutian wants to hide, Sheng Jieshi takes the initiative to do DNA test.


    At the beginning, mujiutian tried every means to modify and replace the test report sent by Qi Ruifeng, but he never thought that there would be a Sheng Jieshi in the middle. The original test report was sent directly to Mo''s house. Mo''s servant thought it was his online book, so he didn''t send it directly to his room.


    Many days had passed, and Sheng Jieli was even a little vague. What kind of mood did he feel when he saw that the bottom 99.9% was the conclusion of his own father and son.


    Just a little uncomfortable on the tip of my heart: "I don''t care about the Qi family, and I don''t care about your so-called legacy. I''ll see you later. Remember not to say hello, because... You don''t deserve it."


    The last three words spit out, the busy beep in the mobile phone, over the radio, with endless loneliness and vicissitudes.


    You don''t deserve it.


    Qi Ruifeng sat in the dark study with the French window closed, holding his mobile phone for a long time without moving.


    He didn''t deserve, indeed, the title of Sheng Jieli''s father, let alone Sheng huainuan''s husband.


    In the dream of midnight, he once recalled the appearance of falling in love with Sheng huainuan again and again. The girl, who was strong and superficial, was just like a kitten in front of him, which made him feel that he couldn''t put it down, but most of them had no quarrels with Sheng Yiren.


    He didn''t know whether he would have the same choice once, but when he recalled now, all that was vague was the best feeling.


    The girl who made his heart beat.


    ¡­¡­


    After a night of tossing, mujiutian naturally woke up late the next morning. There was no figure on the mattress on the other side. Even the temperature disappeared completely, leaving only two missed calls on the mobile phone screen.


    She dialed back and got out of bed. In a few seconds, she heard Secretary Qiao''s voice on the other end of the phone: "Mr. mu, are you awake? Today, there are several documents that need to be signed by you personally, and the last revised version of the overseas investment competition case three days later. At 3 p.m., Mr. Zhang has an appointment to meet you at fenglongxuan. "


    Zhang Dong, the father of Zhang Benzhe.


    Gu Shaoqing was given full power to deal with the last traffic accident. A few days ago, Zhang Benzhe was sentenced to attempted homicide and sentenced to three years'' imprisonment. This is the highest penalty that Xing Shu personally fought for.


    As for Zhang Jia, Gu Shaoqing didn''t take it lightly. His family could have been regarded as a first-class company in the entertainment industry, but now they are also involved in all kinds of shady scenes. Their artists broke their contracts one after another and signed them again. As a result, one elder brother and one elder sister who were able to hold the stage for a while didn''t hold the stage. The others, at most, were just second-line stars.


    This time, Mr. Zhang made a special appointment with Mu Jiutian, in order to ease the relationship, and even to beg for mercy.


    Mujiutian answered casually. Twenty minutes later, he went downstairs and was not ready for breakfast. However, when he passed the living room, he didn''t see Sheng Jieshi''s figure, but a familiar figure came out of the kitchen: "madam, you wake up. Do you want to have something to pad your stomach first?"


    "Aunt Yu?"


    "Good morning, madam." Aunt Yu was still smiling and looked at her lovingly: "didn''t Mr. tell you? I have been transferred to take care of my wife and Young Master Sheng since today. My wife''s wrist is injured. I can''t eat too spicy food recently, and don''t lift heavy things. My wife remembers to pay attention to herself. "Speaking of Young Master Sheng.


    "What about Jie Shu?"


    "Young Master Sheng is practicing shooting outside."


    Gu Shaoqing''s action was really fast. In just one night, he packed up all the coaches and teachers of the Mo family, and even got all the necessary equipment for training, whether it''s shooting range or training range, in the garden with flowers and plants.


    Mujiutian doesn''t know anything about it.

 Chapter 488

    When mujiutian went out, Sheng Jieshi was practicing his gun. His small body in camouflage clothes was lying on the ground, motionless, and his feet were separated. After the word "shooting" of the instructor beside him, a dense and continuous gunshot sounded. Then he changed his ammunition clip skillfully, and resumed his original posture after three or four seconds.


    It''s the first time she''s seen a kid in training.


    I don''t know why, in the sun, I seem to see the shadow of Sheng Qinqi. When she and Sheng huainuan secretly went to the base, they saw Sheng Qinqi practicing his gun, which was also so rebellious and heroic. The hat was pressed low. Even if the sun was hot on her head, she could ensure that a face would not be exposed to the sun.


    She remembers clearly that at the beginning, they still laughed at Sheng Qinqi for being too feminine and even afraid of becoming black. In the future, they are afraid to be little white faces who don''t like soft food.


    But now that things have changed, it has become the best memory.


    Red lips couldn''t help but smile, and then heard the instructor suddenly yell: "ten guns and ninety rings, how to get, the last ten rings are ready for me to beat you."


    Sheng Jie didn''t speak.


    "Yo Ho, I''m still unconvinced. I heard that you went to find Qi Ruifeng with a gun yesterday. You can kick people when you stand on your feet. The distance is not accurate yet. How can you get it? You were hungry and didn''t eat or thirsty yesterday. You can get the miss results. Let alone Lao Tzu taught you to go out later. At 12 o''clock, an additional penalty of one hour will be imposed. If you shoot again next time, I''ll give you the punishment if you kill someone, but if you don''t, you''ll go to jail for me. Do you hear me? "


    The stubborn and rebellious villain, the right and wrong instructor.


    Mujiutian''s smile deepened a lot. After standing for a while, she didn''t disturb her. She also declined aunt Yu''s idea of preparing breakfast for herself. In the morning, she signed four papers and held a meeting.


    Lu Qing came out of the meeting room with her. She was just behind elder. Now she is still elder''s secretary. When no one was around, she said with a smile to mujiutian: "Mr. mu, you said yesterday that you would have dinner with us to celebrate, but I finally met Qiao Xiaoyu and the three old men. You broke your appointment, Should you give me some compensation? "


    It''s a joke. Anyone can hear it.


    Mujiutian randomly handed the folder to Qiao Xiaoyu''s hand, and then laughed faintly: "what do you want?"


    "Is three days paid leave OK?"


    Lu Qing''s eyes suddenly lit up, walked forward two steps, came over and said in a low voice: "you don''t know, elder is too changeable, he can work overtime himself, and he also takes me to work overtime every day. He is more energetic than anyone in his early twenties, and if I don''t come, he will go to my house and drag me directly."


    If Lu Qing doesn''t say anything, mujiutian doesn''t even notice it. During the period when she plans to entangle with Gu Shaoqing, elder is the leader of the company, doing all the things that the president should do as the vice president, so that the company will be in good order and not lose control.


    Guilt surged up. After responding to Lu Qing''s words, she turned her face: "elder, when the overseas competition case is over, I''ll give you a week''s paid leave, and you''ll have a good rest."


    ERD was reading the document. He was stunned, then shook his head: "no, boss, I don''t need a rest."


    "Your body can''t stand such intense work."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can stand it. You don''t need to..."


    "It''s settled." When he retorted, mujiutian didn''t even listen to him, so he made a decision directly, and joined Qiao Xiaoyu: "after the competition case is over, elder will take seven days off, Secretary Qiao, you and Secretary Lu will take three days off together. Recently, you''ve worked hard, and the bonus at the end of the year will double."


    Qiao Xiaoyu didn''t expect that there was something good about him. He was surprised to see that he was smiling. He rubbed his fingers against the folder and was full of joy.


    Naturally, the place of lunch was a time-honored restaurant downstairs of the company. At the peak of the meal season, there were no empty seats in the restaurant. Lu Qing and Qiao Xiaoyu were responsible for booking the box, while Mu Jiutian stood at the door and discussed with elder about the shortcomings of the document, I happened to see a young man and woman in the French window.


    Their movements are not ambiguous, and their positions are not on the same side. Instead, they sit on both sides in a regular way, and there is a distance and propriety between their actions.


    If it wasn''t for the flash of emotion at the bottom of a man''s eyes that was captured by mujiutian, I''m afraid she wouldn''t care much.


    ERD followed her gaze. He didn''t know what had happened in her recent life, so he asked, "does the boss know that gentleman?""Well, my personal doctor, Mr. Qi Jiqi."


    "He seems to be friends with the lady opposite. He should have dinner with friends."


    "It should be." Mujiutian didn''t say anything. After all, Qi Ji was only responsible for her treatment, and other private lives were not under her control.


    Originally, I didn''t want to disturb her, but the only box left in the restaurant happened to be at the end of the passage where Qi Ji was sitting.


    Even if you don''t want to disturb me, you have to say hello.


    The sound of high-heeled shoes stepping on marble is not harsh in the slightly noisy environment, but Qi Ji subconsciously raised his eyes, and immediately looked at Mu Jiutian. Somehow, his peaceful eyes flashed through a moment of confusion, but soon calmed down.


    Up: "Miss mu, what a coincidence."


    "Qiao, Dr. Qi." The light line of sight divides to opposite position''s Woman: "eats with the friend?"


    Just didn''t notice, and the woman is sitting with her back to them, so when she turns her black and white apricot eyes, Mu Jiutian finds that the other party is serious, blonde and blue eyed. It''s late autumn. When the street is full of long skirts or pants, she is still wearing a short skirt less than the knee. When she looks across, her flattery is deeper and clearer than Sheng huainuan.


    If it is said that Sheng huainuan''s publicity and charm is a kind of disharmony caused by the tenderness and being spoiled from childhood between girls and women, then the woman in front of her is a pure beauty after a hundred battles. Any man who looks at her has an impulse to wipe it dry.


    To tell you the truth, with the warm momentum of the whole body, Mu Jiutian is good for her senses at first sight.


    However, the first sentence from the other side made her feel bad. She held her cheek in one hand and turned a blind eye to her little hand. Her voice slouched in French: "Ji, is this the patient you are talking about? I don''t think she looks well, and she doesn''t look like someone who has any disease. Will she be a rude woman who likes your face and wants to have something to do with you under the title of being ill? They are women in the west city. They really seem to have never seen a man, but I haven''t seen a better looking man since I came here. "


    Tut Tut, she thought that mujiutian didn''t understand French, and she was reckless when she spoke. After that, she switched to Chinese and reached over: "Hello, I''m very happy..."


    My hand is empty.


    The smile on mujiutian''s face disappeared. Before she grasped it, she took her hand back in advance. She didn''t even look at her. She turned her eyes to Qiji: "have a nice meal. I have friends. I''ll see you in the evening."


    Qi Ji''s face was gentle and nodded. An apology flashed across his eyes: "see you at night."


    On such occasions, mujiutian doesn''t mean to have a meaningless quarrel with a woman, but the woman doesn''t think so. Before she goes out for two steps, her fluent Chinese suddenly spits out, hoarse and coquettish, with a strong sense of criticism: "this lady, I was just about to shake hands with you, what do you mean by taking your hands back, It''s disrespectful in your Xicheng District. I don''t think you don''t understand. "


    Her voice is not low, instantly attracted the attention of several tables around.


    Mujiutian is no less famous in Xicheng District than Gu Shaoqing, and even has the name of Gu Shaoqing''s ex-wife. Immediately, many people began to whisper.


    After a light glance, mujiutian didn''t want to make things bigger, so he looked at Qiji again: "Mr. Qi, your friend seems to have some misunderstanding about me. If you can, please explain it. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be a little more troublesome."


    "I''m sorry, Miss mu."


    Qi Jili immediately went to pull the woman''s arm. Her warm voice was slightly low, which was in line with his profession, with a soothing meaning: "Laura, Miss Mu didn''t mean that. Sit down to eat first, and I''ll explain to you slowly, OK?"


    "Not good." Laura didn''t cooperate at all. She said with a smile: "Miss mu, if there is any trouble, I need you to explain it to me. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll fight with you to the end today."


    "To the end? I like the word


    Mu Jiutian''s face cools down, and his sneering eyes stare in the past, faintly turning between Qi Ji and Laura.


    She can see clearly. There is nothing wrong with the look she just saw outside the shop. I''m afraid Qi Ji likes Laura, so according to his temperament, even if Laura is wrong, he can''t persuade her.


    Sure enough, Qi Ji''s voice sank: "Laura."


    "I''m doing it for you." Laura is discontented. Her eyebrow picking posture looks like a goblin. Otherwise, there won''t be so many men looking at her. She pulls Qi Ji''s sleeve and hums coldly: "if you don''t look good to the people who bully you now, everyone will be able to bully you in the future."Then she raised her face and defiantly outlined the provocation: "Miss mu, I need your explanation."


    "Explain. I''ll explain it to you now."

 Chapter 489

    There is no pressure to switch from Chinese to French. Mu Jiutian''s red lips dislike to spit out words that are even more standard than Laura''s: "according to what you just said, I am a rude woman who is thirsty when I see a man, so I don''t think it''s wrong that I don''t shake hands with you. You look down on me so much that you even scold me in French that I don''t understand, I naturally have to cooperate with you to show the posture you want to see. What''s wrong with me? My dear Miss Laura


    Her eyes glanced sideways in the past, and her body exuded a condescending momentum. The noble from the inside to the outside made the smile of her red lips look light and cool. She switched the words back: "this is the explanation you want. Are you satisfied?"


    Her face was in waves of embarrassment, and Laura''s little hand was clenched by her side.


    Who told her mujiutian couldn''t speak French.


    And the voice of mujiutian is not small at all, so the people who just heard the news now also understand what happened, and they cast strange eyes on Laura one after another.


    In the end, Qi Ji came out and said, "I''m sorry, Miss mu, it''s disturbing you and your friends. Please don''t care."


    "Thank you, but I care."


    Nodding, she looked at the embarrassed little face opposite her, and Qi Ji, who wanted to say nothing. She turned around without hesitation. But when she was seated in the box, her face was calm as if nothing had happened. After ordering two courses, she handed the menu to elder on the right side: "I''ll take those two courses, and you can order the rest."


    ERD is not in any mood. He hands it to Lu Qing. His voice is very careful: "boss, are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Mujiutian shakes her head. In fact, she doesn''t pay attention to what happened just now. She just feels that something has been ignored by her, but she can''t figure out what it is.


    Seriously thinking for a while, my mind is still blank, but the food has been served.


    She did not even think about it any more. She laughed at elder''s concerned eyes and said, "look what I''m doing. Let''s have a meal. It''s not worth me to be angry for someone I''ve met once in my life."


    "That''s good."


    The people on the table are relieved.


    The box is airtight, so when they eat half of it, they begin to discuss the overseas investment competition three days later. Mujiutian puts sweet and sour tenderloin in her bowl. Listening to Qiao Xiaoyu''s report, her delicate white face cools slightly. As she is about to speak, her mobile phone on the desk suddenly rings.


    After looking at the caller ID, she apologized to everyone and walked out of the box: "Hello, are you back in the west district?"


    Otherwise it won''t be a local phone number.


    Wayne Jesse''s laughter on the other end of the phone was very light and restrained all the sharpness: "well, I went back to deal with something. It''s not a big deal, but some private things were delayed. I came back last night and wanted to go back to the villa, but I was dragged by yalman and didn''t go back. By the way, Bartley asked me to say hello to you for him. He also said that when you want to return to France, he promised to apply for a private flight to pick you up immediately. "


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he said all he wanted to ask.


    When he heard about Bartley, his hand holding his cell phone tightened in vain. He leaned half on the wall of the corridor, and could clearly feel the coolness spreading into his bones through his clothes which were not as thin as summer.


    For a moment, I didn''t know what to say. I stopped for half a minute.


    The voice at the other end of the phone was calm and careful. She called her name tentatively: "Jiutian?"


    "Nothing." Picking the corners of her lips, she took a deep breath. Her apricot eyes were thin and dense, and all of them were dark. The feeling of cold alienation spread all over her body was aggravated in a moment, and she suddenly said: "Wayne Jesse."


    "I''m here."


    He answered, then heard her voice light, creeping along the current, with an indescribable coolness: "don''t tell me about the French Wayne family in the future, I am me, Bartley is not my father, you are not my brother, you have nothing to do with me. You have to be clear that you are the only heir to the Wayne family. I have no intention of marrying the Wayne family or inheriting the Wayne family, so please don''t tempt me


    "And if you continue to do so, I''m afraid it will cause your mother to be unhappy. My mother has passed away a long time ago. I don''t want you to be estranged from your mother because of my affairs. Do you understand?"


    Entangled for so many years, this is probably the first time that mujiutian talks about it calmly.


    It''s none of Bartley''s business.


    Bartley, no matter the name or the person, is a shadow that can''t be mentioned in his life.At the other end of the phone, Wayne Jesse was in a daze for a moment. He made a low incantation voice. He was tired for many days, with a bit of dejected. He pressed his bony finger on his eyebrow: "my God, my wine is sweet. What are you talking about?"


    Mujiutian leaned against the wall and quietly looked in the air: "you should be very clear about what I say."


    "You mean my mother doesn''t like you?"


    "Isn''t that obvious?"


    No matter which woman, when seeing the product of her husband''s infidelity, I''m afraid she can''t keep an ordinary heart.


    Even if this product is the result of compulsion, even if there is no emotional basis for mutual affection.


    Mujiutian admits that even if it is her, I''m afraid she can''t do better than Wayne Jesse''s mother, agraia. As long as the other party doesn''t come to take the interests that should belong to her, she doesn''t stop her son from getting close to the other party, and her husband-in-law wants to recognize the other party.


    But in the end, the premise is that the girl knows what she''s interested in.


    Mujiutian is going to be the girl who knows the truth.


    Wayne Jesse immediately began to laugh, which was the kind of desperate laughter. Maybe this was the only time in his life that he lost his posture and was handsome and proud with mixed blood flavor: "Oh, my dear Jiutian, you really made a big mistake."


    "Misunderstanding?"


    I don''t understand the sweet wine.


    "You may not know that my mother, after knowing that Bartley''s stupid deeds led to your existence, drove him out of the house for the first time and asked him to reflect and see if she could help make some younger brothers and sisters. And she also wants to see you and apologize to you in person, of course, to your mother. It''s the fault of the Wayne family that has caused you all these years of pain. "


    Wayne Jesse said every word very clearly and slowly, so that mujiutian could hear more clearly.


    With that, the bottom of his eyes darkened: "but maybe Bartley didn''t convey it clearly, or you really hate Bartley so much that you are angry with everyone. So you don''t want to see my mother. She was very upset at that time, but she personally arranged a room for you at home. It''s very big and sunny. She didn''t know what color you like, so she used the pink and white that you girls all like. She said that you can go back to live if you have a chance, even for one night. "


    Mujiutian''s small hand, which fell on the side of his body, could not help shaking. Before closing his eyes, the bottom of his eyes exuded pure black: "Wayne Jesse, I don''t believe in this world..."


    "I know you may think that everything I said is made up. Why don''t you come back to France with me? I''ll show you the room prepared for you, Although my mother is French, she is a gentle woman. She wanted to have a girl before. She will like you. She also knows that your mother is innocent. She knows... "


    "Your grandfather came to me."


    Strangle Wayne Jesse in the middle of everything he wants to say.


    After a few seconds of silence on the other end of the phone, he frowned: "did he look for you?"


    "Well, klester Andre is a famous French designer and the main designer of my wedding dress when I got married, but I never thought he would be your grandfather."


    Wayne Jesse only needs a moment to be able to guess how the old man with bad temper said too much to mujiutian. He may even hold a high status to her grievance. The bad posture of French aristocracy''s self-identity is fully displayed in him.


    Mu Jiutian opened his eyes, and the black and white apricot eyes flashed a mocking smile.


    I don''t know whether it''s for the one they''re discussing or for herself. Her voice is a little hoarse: "he and I have about five minutes of conversation. The discussion is about his identity and my marriage. Wayne Jesse, you should be able to guess what he said, so thank you for your kindness. Please follow my advice."


    "No, the wine is sweet. My mother never listens to my grandfather. He has a bad temper. Not many people like him..."


    "I don''t want conflicts between you and your mother because of me. Is it OK between your mother and your grandfather?"


    No matter how much the Wayne family wanted to make up for the debt, she was not prepared to accept it.


    Entering a family, it will only be her who will not adapt, and it will only be her who will be wronged in the end.


    Now she thinks it''s a good life.


    No matter what else Wayne Jesse wanted to say on the other end of the phone, mojitian hung up without hesitation and even put it on the blacklist before his next call came in.Back against the cold wall, if not afraid that this is the corridor, someone will pass by and see her helpless and lost appearance. She really wants to squat down and hold herself.


    She doesn''t cry, she just wants to hold herself.


    Fingertips mercilessly into the palm, bite the corner of the lip, force can almost taste the bloody taste, that can not tell where the sour feeling is coming from, just like the needle into the heart, instantly numb her whole nerve, closed her eyes, the body is about to fall.


    All of a sudden, there was a rude voice, with a familiar tone.

 Chapter 490

    "I ordered this box first. Why did you order it to someone else?"


    Looking at the past, a pure red figure came into the eyes of mujiutian. A dress was ankle long. It was thought to be tightly wrapped, but it was red on the shoulders, revealing the delicate white clavicle and round shoulders, and even a large piece of skin was exposed in the public''s eyes.


    I don''t know why, mujiutian was surprised to find this dress a little familiar.


    In the quiet corridor, the waiters in front of the women were a little embarrassed, but with the most respectful attitude: "sorry, Miss Sheng, our box can only be reserved for you for another 15 minutes after the scheduled time, but you are 45 minutes late. Some guests want to eat in the box, and we can only order it for others."


    Pause: "if it''s inconvenient for you, please forgive me. If there is a box available next, how about we arrange for you at the first time?"


    Two people are standing at the door of the box that mujiutian just came out ten minutes ago. There''s no need to make a special explanation. She knows exactly which box the two people are talking about.


    No wonder there is no empty seat in the shop just now, but you just need to go to the front desk and ask, then you can book the box immediately.


    But the woman was reluctant: "the person I invited will arrive soon. Can you make a box for me right away?"


    "I''m sorry, I can''t do that. There are guests in all the boxes."


    "So you''re not ruining my arrangement? What''s more, those who don''t have an appointment all have a box. I''ve already made an appointment, but I don''t have one. It''s not like this. "


    No matter how the waiter explained, she was so discontented that she even wanted to rush into the box: "since they occupied my box, now let them free up. You hurry to clean it up for me. Don''t delay my big business."


    As she said this, she tried to rush in, but was finally stopped by the waiter.


    Between the two people''s pulling movements, the woman with her back turned into a side standing, familiar side face, beautiful eyebrows and eyes outlined a bit of deliberately imitated publicity, but it was obvious that she did not imitate the essence, instead, she lost her former softness and dexterity, and the two kinds of interweaved together, making a little different.


    Chattering and being aggressive, the waiter couldn''t resist. After seeing Mujiu Tian, he suddenly brightened his eyes: "there are the guests in this box. You can communicate with her directly."


    "I want to see who dares to rob me..."


    If it stops abruptly, Sheng Yi people may never dream of seeing Mu Jiutian here again. Her arrogant face suddenly froze in the same place, which may be the blow and estrangement in the past six months, or her own growth. Soon she controlled the expression on her face.


    Ignoring the waiter who left at the first time, Sheng Yiren maintained his arrogant posture, learning what Mu Jiutian had said to her in those years, chin slightly raised: "I thought who it was, it was Miss mu, Miss mu, you are all right."


    "Miss Sheng, you are all right."


    Nodding, mujiutian walked forward slowly and put the mobile phone back into his pocket. His black and white apricot eyes were filled with deep cool: "I heard that you seem to think that I robbed your box, so you want to take it back, don''t you?"


    Before Liu Mengrong said anything, she continued with a low smile: "in such a hurry, she also said that the appointment is coming soon. I''m afraid there is no one else in Xicheng District except that one. How about all the acquaintances? Do you mind if I join your dinner for two?"


    For the present Sheng Yi people, who else cares more than Qi Ruifeng.


    Since last year, Qi Ruifeng faintly realized and admitted his own thoughts on Sheng huainuan, and then alienated Sheng Yi people, Sheng Yi people seemed to have disappeared in the circle of Xicheng District for a long time, and never appeared in the sight of the public again.


    If she hadn''t sent it to her, mujiutian might have forgotten the enemy.


    One can be regarded as the enemy who indirectly promoted Sheng huainuan''s death.


    She''s also an enemy she missed out on.


    Hearing the speech, Sheng Yi''s face changed several times, and finally stayed on the pretense of arrogance and timidity, and raised her chin: "I don''t bother to have dinner with Ruifeng''s lovers, and miss Mu also joined in. I think Miss Mu should accompany Mr. Gu more. Otherwise, when he is taken away by some people, Miss Mu will still be ignorant."


    "Dinner for lovers."


    Mujiutian clenched these four words with a low smile, ignoring the strong provocation in her words. The fingers hanging on the side of her body rubbed at will, raised her hand abruptly and said: "Qi Ruifeng, this way."Scared Sheng Yi people subconsciously look back to see.


    What can be seen is the empty corridor, and the annoyance of being cheated suddenly flourishes: "what do you mean by mujiutian?"


    "It''s not interesting. I just think it''s fun to expose you." Squinting apricot eyes, from beginning to end is the appearance of a smile, the line of sight accidentally bumped into the dress shoulder pattern.


    If the clothes are folded in half and the patterns on both sides are merged together, it will be a peony in full bloom, swaying to the point of enchantment.


    And this pattern is unique to the whole Xicheng District


    Eyebrow instantly fold, Mu wine sweet pinch, Sheng Yi people want to blurt out, eyes color special cool, word by word: "whose clothes are you wearing?"


    "You don''t care whose clothes I wear. I say it''s mine. Do you believe it?"


    "It''s huainuan. If I remember correctly, it''s the style six or seven years ago."


    Red lips hook out a sarcastic smile. Mujiutian wants to touch the cloth, but she is scared to retreat subconsciously. Her fingertips are empty. She shrugs her shoulders: "what are you afraid of doing? You and Qi Ruifeng are lovers. I can''t afford to offend him, and I won''t do anything to you, right?"


    Sheng Yi didn''t make a sound, but his face was a little condensed.


    The plain white fingertips slide down from the shoulder to the front of the body along the pattern. The bottom of Mu Jiu''s sweet eyes is instantly stained with memories, and the radian of the lips is becoming more and more dark. The words are no longer blocked and the surface is calm: "I''ve been having plastic surgery recently, so I can''t see it. You are very smart. When you look at your present appearance, you are very different from Sheng huainuan. But if you look at your facial features carefully, you will find that you are almost adjusted according to Sheng huainuan''s appearance. In addition, you are cousins, so you don''t think anyone will find out. "


    "You also deliberately learn Sheng huainuan''s temperament, wearing the clothes that she and Qi Ruifeng had a big story in those years. They are still in the same box. Miss Sheng, can you tell me what you want to do?"


    Aware of Sheng Yi''s instant stiffness, Mu Jiutian looks back over her shoulder, with a light voice: "of course, if you think I''m an eyesore and don''t want to talk to me, you can speak to Qi Ruifeng in person." Said, also like the last time the same face raised his hand: "Qi Ruifeng, this side."


    "Mujiutian, are you going to cheat me?"


    This time, Sheng Yiren was no longer fooled by her. She straightened her back and couldn''t help sneering: "yes, I''m learning from Sheng huainuan. How can you little princesses, who have been well-dressed since childhood, understand the pain of being trapped by others like me? Even the man I managed to climb up with was taken away by Sheng huainuan. Why should she, She has a good father. "


    In an instant, the voice squeezed out of a woman''s voice was like snow in the deep winter: "so, you killed aunt Sheng shuhuan with outsiders?"


    "I didn''t."


    Sheng Yi people subconsciously retort, but too urgent: "I was really sick that day to stay in the villa."


    "Did I say that? Sheng Yi, your reaction is too strong. Even if Sheng huainuan almost killed you at Qi Ruifeng''s with a knife, it was a long time ago. Even Qi Ruifeng used his body to help you block the knife. Normally, it didn''t cause any physical or mental damage to you. You should have forgotten it long ago, but now... "


    What Sheng Yi people want to refute, But rolling up, all the words are blocked in the deepest throat, let her side of the small hand clenched, nothing to say.


    I can only see mujiutian''s silent smile. Her long hair covers half of her face. Every hair shows her pride and disdain for herself. In a trance, she returns to the feeling of Sheng huainuan when she first came to Sheng''s old house.


    Even if she as like as two peas in the same way as she did at the moment, she could not change things in her bones.


    Deep breathing, she almost gnashed her teeth: "you have no evidence, right, mujiutian, you have no evidence to prove me, be careful I sue you for slander."


    "I really don''t have evidence." The light on the top of my head is soft, and Mu Jiutian droops his eyes: "but it doesn''t mean that I can''t find any evidence later. Do you see Liu Mengrong''s end now? Believe me, you will be as miserable as her."


    Soft smile, without the slightest temperature: "Sheng Yi people, if I were you, it would be better to die by myself, and save those grievances, and finally become the laughing stock of Xicheng District and the guest of prison, eh?"


    Thirteen years ago, Sheng Yiren took the place of Sheng huainuan and appeared in Qi Ruifeng''s life. She was pampered by Qi Ruifeng. Even in the days when Sheng huainuan and Sheng huainuan couldn''t tolerate each other, she didn''t suffer the slightest injustice.If it''s true, Sheng Yi people may be even worse.


    Mu Jiutian''s voice bewitches Sheng Yi people, which makes them feel in a trance for a moment. Even when they wake up, they also feel nervous. Their fists can''t help clenching: "what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t do anything, just give you advice, it''s late, the rest..." she suddenly waved: "Qi Ruifeng, give it to you."

 Chapter 491

    Behind with the sound of the footsteps, like a sword in general hard into the heart of Sheng Yi people.


    Looking back in horror to see the man appeared, she did not know when he came, more did not know how much he heard, indifferent eyes fell on his own body, nerves like fire.


    Want to come forward to pull his hand, but rushed to the air.


    Qi Ruifeng raised his hand to help the flat glasses. As always, his face was cold and thin, and his mouth was calm: "in the afternoon, I will send several people to you, and let Sheng Jieshi choose."


    There is no end to it, but mu Jiutian knows in a moment: "the people in the base?"


    "Yes."


    "He doesn''t need it."


    Qi Ruifeng is not annoyed by the refusal. He just looks at her with an indescribable look in his eyes. He puts one hand in his pocket. It''s not an office day, so he wears more casual clothes.


    Pause for two seconds, black eyes half knock: "this is I prepared for Sheng Jie, do you want to has the final say to him?"


    "That will only let your people go for nothing. If we don''t believe it, let''s make a bet to see if Jie Li wants someone you sent."


    In the end, Qi Ruifeng didn''t gamble with Mu Jiutian, and even didn''t answer her words. His indifferent eyes slowly shifted to Sheng Yiren, and the tone of his lips didn''t fluctuate: "since there is no box, I''ll go first."


    Then he turned.


    Startled Sheng Yi person subconsciously quickly walked two steps to catch up with, the small hand that clenched in his black cuff appears particularly white and tender: "Rui Feng, I still have something to say with you."


    "Say it then."


    But on such occasions, there is the existence of Mujiu Tian. How can Shengyi people say it.


    Hesitating for a long time, he didn''t even say a complete word, which made Qi Ruifeng''s patience completely dissipate. He took back his sleeve and pinched a cigarette in his mouth. The dark blue flame floated out with the smell of nicotine.


    In the quiet atmosphere, he took two words in succession, and his tone was cold to the bone: "I hope you didn''t forget that we broke up five months ago, and I don''t want to hear about lovers or..."


    Her eyes flitted over her pure red skirt, The chapped miss was full of coverage, and he forced it down in a moment: "I''ll quit the people you put in Sheng''s old house. I hope this method will not appear again in the future. Otherwise, you should have seen my method, but you don''t want to try it."


    Leaning against the cold wall, mujiutian didn''t disturb the whole process, but she didn''t understand. In those years, he had almost countless quarrels over Sheng Yiren and Sheng huainuan, even the most serious two, and even threw Sheng huainuan in the banquet hall at the wedding banquet.


    But now


    It''s like the company of the past ten years can be like the past.


    It''s said that the heart of a woman is a needle.


    In her opinion, a man''s heart is really as cold as iron.


    If you think about it this way, will Gu Shaoqing do the same.


    With such thoughts constantly hovering in my mind, even the meeting with Zhang Dong at 3 p.m. was a bit careless.


    "General manager mu?" "If you are not satisfied with the apology offered by Zhang, you can say a way to discuss it between us," Zhang said


    In the previous intermittent chat, Zhang Dong proposed that when Zhang Benzhe was released from prison three years later, he would send him abroad as soon as possible, cut off all his financial resources, and then give him 15% shares in the entertainment company under the name of mujiutian Zhang.


    In fact, for a childe who does not rely on his family, this is not a punishment.


    Mojiutian''s fingers on the table, and Zhang Dong immediately re opened his mouth: "then when the rebellious son comes out, I will send people to Mr. mojiutian. What''s the matter? Mr. mojiutian will help me to train the rebellious son. Usually, relying on the influence of his family, he is used to domineering outside, but he is not." Pause next: "still answer Ms. Mu''s share, how to increase 5 percentage points?"


    In this way, Zhang gave up Zhang Benzhe completely.


    This is what Mu Jiutian wants to see most. His black and white apricot eyes gather some light, and he takes up his tea cup and sips: "it''s really expensive for Zhang Dong, but I''m really ashamed of 20% of the shares. After all, I didn''t get hurt. Zhang Shao tried to get in because he hurt people intentionally."


    "No, I can''t say that. It''s our Zhang family who didn''t educate her son well that caused Miss Mu so much trouble. And... At the beginning, that rebellious son hurt Mr. Gu. This is an apology to Mr. Gu. ""Gu Shaoqing didn''t have any other big scars except the one on his arm. This 20% is too expensive."


    Mujiutian is right to say that. Because Gu Shaoqing saved the car accident in time, mujiutian didn''t suffer any injury. Besides the injury of his right arm, the other injuries on Gu Shaoqing''s body were caused by the previous capture and chase.


    Again and again, Zhang Dong squinted and tried: "if Miss Mu doesn''t want this 20%, is there anything that Miss mu can see?"


    It''s easy to talk to smart people.


    Plain white fingers rubbing the wall of the cup: "I want your company to shoot a reasoning reality show variety show. I will produce two scripts in it, and you can play the rest by yourself."


    "Reasoning reality show?"


    "Well, reasoning reality show."


    Red lips up, eyes flowing with no cover up ridicule cool thin, mujiutian believe that as long as the program is broadcast, it will shock many people.


    In just a few days, the news of Mu Jiutian and Gu Shaoqing''s compound spread all over the Xicheng District. Even the front desk of Gu''s group could call "Miss Mu" at the first sight of Mu Jiutian.


    Respectful attitude: "you look for Gu always, there is a direct elevator to the top floor, are you ready to go up directly, or let Secretary Wen come down to meet you."


    This gesture made her the same as her first visit to Gu.


    Choosing the former, after entering the elevator, Mu Jiutian''s mobile phone suddenly rings, which is aunt Yu''s voice: "madam, Qi Shao asked someone to send several people over, saying that they were selected by young master Sheng. I don''t know where to arrange them?"


    Qi Ruifeng''s action is really fast.


    It said it was delivered, and it was delivered.


    Mujiutian told her to wait for a moment, then he leaned down and looked at Sheng Jieshi flatly, and didn''t cover up or say anything about the truth. Finally he held his little hand: "you are old now, he is your mother''s friend, so you can choose whether you want to accept his kindness to you or not."

 Chapter 492

    Sheng Jieshi, who already knew the truth, didn''t put it through. Instead, she leaned obediently in Mu Jiutian''s arms and shook her head without hesitation: "it''s enough for me to have instructor mo. for the rest, aunt Tian refused for me, OK?"


    "Good." She touched his small head and got up naturally: "aunt Yu, you should also hear Jie Li''s answer. Please leave."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Until the elevator arrives, aunt Yu''s phone doesn''t call in again. I don''t know if Qi Ruifeng''s people have been sent away.


    It should be that the downstairs front desk called before something happened, so as soon as the elevator door opened, I saw the Secretary waiting at the door. When I saw them, I was not half surprised. I rolled up the cuffs of my dark shirt and laughed at her: "Miss mu, President Gu is in the office, you can go directly."


    Mujiutian smile should be good, and then led the side of the villain walked in.


    The elegant decoration is black and white, with an indescribable sense of competence and elegance. The man in front of the French window is busy with his eyes down and eyebrows down. The papers on the desk are a little messy. If you look at them at random, they are all the capital statements of Gu group, which have recently fallen seriously, and even the general meeting of shareholders sent by the board of directors.


    Back straight, Gu Shaoqing quietly into the file, it seems that they did not find the arrival of mujiutian.


    Mujiutian coaxes Sheng Jieshi to sit on the sofa in a low voice, and then walks to the desk as light as possible, with red lips pursing a little to help him clean up the disordered documents on the desk.


    She is very clear that the live broadcast that she deliberately blew out and the two names that she specially pointed out can cause much damage to Gu''s group, but she still does so, and even delays Gu Shaoqing''s discovery.


    Over the past few days, the stock price, which has fallen by 43.6%, has only rebounded to 20.3%, which is still a serious blow to Gu group.


    If it wasn''t for the Gu family, who originally held most of the shares in the Gu group, I''m afraid Gu Shaoqing, the president, would have been forced to step down.


    But I really want to ask if I regret it.


    The result is naturally... Negative.


    The sound of the paper turning suddenly awakened the man who was thinking. His subconscious side eyes came over. At the moment when the pupil reflected a beautiful figure, the original dark eyes hooked up a slight surprise and a strong smile, and immediately put down his pen: "how did you come?"


    "To bring you dinner."


    She put the documents in her hand on one side and tilted her head with a smile: "I don''t know if I can invite Mr. Gu to have a light meal without making an appointment. The dishes are all made by me. Would you like to have a taste?"


    The man immediately began to laugh, and went forward to encircle her waist. His voice was low and bewitching, and seemed to stick to her ear: "OK, I must taste Mrs. Mu''s taste."


    "I remember that you are the one with braised eggplant..."


    Suddenly stop, micro Zheng next, Mu wine sweet this just reflects his words of meat meaning, apricot eyes stare big in his waist twisted, low voice of scold: "Gu Shaoqing, how you learn more and more shameless."


    I don''t care about the kids here.


    Four dishes, one meat and three vegetarians, and soups were not brought because they were afraid of the lack of tightness of the heat preservation barrel.


    Gu Shaoqing sat next to Mu Jiutian. Even in such a relatively simple environment, he was elegant and gentle in his movements. Sometimes he even sent dishes to her or Sheng Jieli''s bowl and said in a low voice: "eat more."


    In fact, to tell you the truth, mujiutian''s craftsmanship is not very good. At most, it can only be called homely. But Gu Shaoqing finally ate the meal clean and wiped the corners of her mouth with a piece of paper: "Miss Mu is so attentive. Is there anything I want to ask for?"


    Otherwise, it''s cooking and eating.


    As for taking Sheng Jieshi, I''m afraid it''s just to prevent him from beating people down on a whim.


    Smell speech, Mu Jiutian immediately dissatisfied with the squint at him, a small voice, ready to clean up the table has been empty bowl chopsticks: "I have nothing to come over, Mr. Gu''s mind is too narrow."


    Before her hand touched the chopsticks, Gu Shaoqing stopped her.


    With a little rough finger rubbing, he looked at the cool little face with a smile: "I don''t know my miss mu. I don''t want to go to the three treasures hall. If it''s so simple, I''m not used to it."


    "If you say I have ulterior motives, then I have ulterior motives." Climbing up the pole, mujiutian has a kind of melancholy complaining spirit. He lets Gu Shaoqing hold her in his arms, holding the skirt in front of him with a plain white hand: "I just want to discuss with you whether we can use qingzhai to open the banquet, and also want to invite the whole Xicheng District in your name.""Dinner party?"


    "Well, Sheng Yi and Liu Mengrong are also invited."


    If Gu Shaoqing is still a little confused when he mentions "Sheng Yi Ren", he will understand what it means when he hears the word "Liu Mengrong".


    Drooping eyes pro, clever lying on his chest show tender face: "how, ready to hand?"


    "I saw Sheng Yi today. She broke up with Qi Ruifeng." She looked up and blinked: "Liu Mengrong has been punished. How can I let her live a good life? Will you help me, Mr. Gu?"


    She took her little face away from his chest. According to this height, Gu Shaoqing could see the softness in front of her body with her breathing from the gap as long as she looked down. After separation, separation and combination, Gu Shaoqing almost suspected that he was suffering from skin thirst. Even though he had just fallen in love with her until dawn last night, as long as he thought of her smile and twinkle, he still couldn''t help his anger from the bottom of his heart.


    "When does it start?"


    Mujiutian thought that Gu Shaoqing agreed. He was smiling and said, "next week, but I don''t have a proper excuse. Please think of one for me."


    It''s a matter of course.


    Gu Shaoqing just laughed. Just as she was about to open her mouth, her mobile phone in her pocket suddenly rang. Looking at mujiutian''s appearance of avoiding suspicion, she frowned and pulled her back to her arms. She answered the phone in a low voice: "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m going to get married next week."


    Eight words came over, including mujiutian, who was struggling in a small range. All he heard was Gu Wenbin on the phone, calm and cool. I remember you should still be single. You can come and be my best man


    Never before.


    What Gu Shaoqing paid most attention to was: "the best man? I have a wife''s


    "Mujiutian divorced you."


    "Then I have a wife, too."


    "Again, mujiutian divorced you. Where did you get your wife, the inflatable doll in your bed?" Angry Gu Wenbin is almost sarcastic, one hand in his pocket, standing by the window, hazy outline, can not distinguish the specific emotions. Pause for a few seconds, he continued: "can also find mujiutian bridesmaid, just you two rehearse ahead of time, into the marriage palace is what feeling."


    "No more."


    Gu Shaoqing refused. Looking at Mu Jiutian, he kept repeating the tone of "Tang". He said faintly, "what about Tang Rao? What about your marriage to Zhang Shuwen? What about Tang Rao? Let her go abroad?"


    The phone subconsciously forced out the word "no", but it suddenly stopped in front of the exit. The voice of opening again understated: "Zhang Shuwen won''t know her."


    I don''t know.


    Are you ready to let Tang Rao hide all your life, or are you ready to treat her as an underground lover and let a hundred flowers bloom outside your home.


    Mujiutian almost wants to grab the mobile phone and ask, but is stopped by Gu Shaoqing. Others don''t understand Gu Wenbin. How can he still not understand? All the emotions at the bottom of his eyes converge: "when will the invitation be sent?"


    "It''s going to be distributed this week."


    "When will the dress be chosen?"


    "Don''t choose. Just let them send the suit that suits the occasion."


    Gu Shaoqing asked a few questions at will, and finally refused to be the best man, because he knew that mujiutian would not like to be a bridesmaid. When he came into the palace with other women, he would not like to even think about such a picture.


    Hang up the phone, his hand also blocked her originally wanted to grab the phone''s small hand, she looked up to listen to the phone movement, just as he bowed his head, two people''s nose inevitably brush, after a little Zheng, the woman''s cheek across the wisp of scarlet, but hide the body to withdraw: "Gu Wenbin on the phone how to say?"


    "Didn''t you hear that?"


    "He''s really going to let Tang Rao be his little love son who is kept outside and hidden in the cangjiao room?"


    Since it is a unilateral entanglement, either directly married the other party, or let the other party leave.


    Both said, she looked down and touched the leather sofa with a smile: "but everyone''s offspring, do you think that Miss Zhang is really stupid or pretending to be stupid?"


    Gu Shaoqing glared at the sweet wine, smiling from beginning to end: "what do you think?"


    "Either she''s a complete fool, and Gu Wenbin has no idea of what''s going on outside him, or... They''ve been playing with each other since they got married. Maybe Miss Zhang has a boyfriend outside, but it''s not right to be in charge of the house, and the Zhang family doesn''t agree with him, so they think of this."Mujiutian was just a casual talk at that time, but after only one day, she felt that she could write a book.


    The speculation of the first day was verified the next day.


    Watching the girl sitting in the corner in the twilight, her light blue buttock skirt is dignified and enchanting, and her Beige high-heeled shoes make the beautiful leg lines more perfect. When she leans forward to pour her wine, she inevitably leaks out the men in the seat, washing some white hoodies Jeans also have a pair of board shoes of unknown brand. The overall dress seems to be out of tune with the atmosphere here. It also shows the word poverty.

 Chapter 493

    Fortunately, Mu Jiutian looked curiously at the electronic wedding invitation sent ten minutes later after hearing Gu Wenbin''s phone call.


    Otherwise now, I''m afraid Zhang Shuwen is standing in front of her, and she can''t tell.


    Along with her are ERD and Lu Qing. When the waiter asks if there is a membership card and makes a reservation for the box, mujiutian stops Lu Qing who is ready to speak and points to the corner of the hall with her white fingers: "who is that on the table?"


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence.


    When the waiter looked at it from the fingertips of mujiutian''s hand, Zhang Shuwen just leaned back. From the point of view of the waiter, only the man was left to drink alone, and the gray hooded hat was very eye-catching: "Oh, Miss Mu is talking about Lu Jun, he is our room attendant here. Do you know him? Do you need me to arrange the card seat nearby for you?"


    Seeing the appearance of the waiter, he didn''t seem to know Zhang Shuwen''s existence. He nodded: "well, I have something to do with him. Let''s arrange a card seat close to him but not found by him."


    "Miss Namu, this way, please."


    The waiter specially took mujiutian and three people to walk around from the other side. Without disturbing anyone, he sat on the sofa with dark color and white fingers twirling a glass of wine. Listening to the conversation between the two people nearby, she could hear it.


    "Lu Jun." Light rising voice called his name, Zhang Shuwen eyelashes moved: "afternoon received what I sent you?"


    "Yes."


    "Then there''s nothing you want to say to me?"


    After a long pause, mujiutian didn''t hear what Lu Jun said.


    Mujiutian felt that she could almost imagine the disappointment on Zhang Shuwen''s face. Sure enough, the orange ambiguous light on her head poured down and outlined Zhang Shuwen''s pale face.


    She took out a thin lady''s cigarette from her pocket and put it on her lips. She puffed out her cigarette ring with a seemingly non radian. She just didn''t know whether it was sarcasm or self mockery: "very good. Lu Jun, I''ve been in love with you for four years. If your family is not well off, I didn''t ask for any gifts from you. I also gave you my wallet so that you can pay in front of my friends and make your face more beautiful. "


    "In two years, I bought many clothes and shoes for you, but you wear them when you go out with your friends, and you wear them when you go out with me or my friends. Do you look down on me or my friends, or do you think what I buy is not worthy of your noble heart?"


    In fact, there are a lot of things Zhang Shuwen can''t see clearly, fake high, or take it for granted that she should spend money, she just miss two years of feelings and don''t want to pierce it.


    But


    A deep tooth mark was bitten on the cigarette tip: "I''m going to get married next week. I thought that as long as you were willing to say, I could give up my engagement with my family for you, or against my parents'' wishes, but what about you..."


    He doesn''t care, even if they sit here for so long, From the beginning to the end, apart from calling her name, he only said the word "en". The endless cold flashed in her heart. The feeling spread from the deepest part made her almost unable to hold the cigarette in her hand: "Lu Jun, I''ll tell you again, I''m going to get married next week. Is there anything you want to say to me?"


    "You are married to the man I saw last time?"


    Walking side by side in luxury shops, and without hesitation signing 1.3 million bills, Zhang Shuwen and he didn''t have any ambiguous actions when he saw them outside, but they seemed to have a natural match.


    Thin black suit, gentle in appearance, proud, born clothes shelf figure, with your childe''s demeanor.


    Zhang Shuwen nodded: "yes."


    "So you gave up our relationship after all."


    What do you mean she gave up.


    Zhang Shuwen subconsciously wants to refute, but Lu Jun grabs Bai, drinks the wine from the glass, and stares at her with eyes that seem to be hurt. She looks at her for a moment: "last time I saw you and Gu Wenbin shopping, I gambled with my friend, saying whether you would betray our love and yield to money, I thought that after so many things, you won''t, and your family has money, so you won''t care about the money, but you... "


    "My friend also said at that time that the more rich people like you are, the more they like money and even sell their body and soul for money. I didn''t believe it at that time, but now I can''t believe it."


    Lu Jun doesn''t open his mouth. When he opens his mouth, he scolds her without expression. He looks at her with a strange look in Zhang Shuwen''s eyes.It is full of discontent and indifference, and also mixed with a few strands of gnashing teeth, but if there is no hatred of the rich.


    "Do you know how I felt when I received your e-invitation in the afternoon, and I had friends around me at that time. You made me lose face, and my girlfriend split her leg. It''s well known all over the world. Are you going to have your wedding with Gu Wenbin reported by the whole TV station in Xicheng District. What you said is very good. For me, you can break my engagement or my parents. You have to break it first and then come to me. What''s the meaning of writing empty checks here? Or do you think I can''t give you the life you want, so... "


    "Lu Jun."


    The body can''t help shivering, Zhang Shuwen how also didn''t expect to be this result.


    She accompanied him from nineteen to twenty-three years old. She accompanied him in his poorest and poorest days. Even because of his words, she gave up the habit of buying expensive ornaments and eating in five-star restaurants. She put on his three yuan bracelet and accompanied him to the restaurant full of lampblack.


    At the beginning, for the sake of love, she did not complain a word.


    Zhang Shuwen doesn''t feel that she has paid less for this love, but why is it that she dislikes the poor and loves the rich when she comes to Lu Jun''s mouth? In order to keep up with her family, she abandons him who has no money.


    Cigarette hot hand, subconsciously released, watched it fall in the dark Department of the sofa.


    Trembling rekindled one, she could not believe it, but also clearly closed his eyes with a smile: "in your heart, am I such an image?"


    "I have said many times that I don''t like your smoking, but you still can''t change it. You don''t have me in your heart, so why do you ask me to keep you now?"


    Lu Jun stares at the familiar little face. His make-up looks exquisite even in the dim yellow light. He can''t help rubbing his fingertips holding the wine glass. It''s not nervousness, but a kind of unspeakable Greed: "however, I can give you two roads in our four-year relationship."


    "Two roads?"


    She glanced at him.


    The momentum that the upper class raised but hidden in their bones slowly spread out, silent.


    Lu Jun nodded and confirmed: "at the beginning, he couldn''t find a job after graduating from university and refused to go back to his hometown. She gave him the real estate under her name, and occasionally sent a domestic helper to help clean up and buy daily necessities.


    Hearing the words, Lu Jun''s face suddenly changed: "Shu Wen, I thought you were just forced by your family. Now it seems that you want to marry Gu Wenbin. After all, Gu Wenbin is different from me. He has money and power. As long as you marry Gu Wenbin, you are the young lady of Gu family. It''s not like following me. I can''t even guarantee the life of your rich lady. "


    "So you don''t think I have any use value, so you are ready to care about what I have now, which used to be yours. Are you going to return all the things you sent me in love next?"


    Smoking action meal, shallow nicotine from the mouth to the lungs, around a circle before slowly overflow, like the spread of pain and the past.


    Zhang Shuwen looked at him and couldn''t help sneering: "is it true? Lu Jun, we have been in love for four years. "


    "If you still have four years of love in mind, then you will choose to admit that she is the only daughter in the family. Later, Lu Jun can even occupy everything in the Zhang family as a son-in-law.


    Eyes squint, will fingertip cigarette out, out of his hand, Zhang Shuwen mouth tone is very heavy and cool: "if I don''t agree?"


    "Shu Wen."


    Four eyes opposite, almost showing a confrontation posture.


    Lazily, I sipped my drink. Mu Jiutian thought the men and women in the nearby card seat were quite interesting. Although the number of paragraphs was not high, my heart was higher than the sky. I hated the rich and wanted the dirty smell of copper to belong to myself. The other one clearly sees it better than anyone else, but he thinks about his love for many years and refuses to give up easily.


    Such a couple


    "Mr. mu." ERD suddenly called her and put down her mobile phone: "the person in charge of tracking just reported that Miss Sheng changed her mind temporarily. She is not going to come here tonight."


    If not, they would not be here.

 Chapter 494

    "Forget it. The plan is cancelled this time." Mujiutian takes her eyes back, and her red lips start to show a shallow trace. Just as she is about to continue to say something, the corner of her eye suddenly glances at the girl on the opposite card seat. Her clothes are a little exposed, but not explicit. She doesn''t call anything except for a glass of wine. Her fist is clenched tightly, and her eyes are projected to Zhang Shuwen''s direction, showing a strange look of anger and jealousy.


    Red lips pursed slightly, ignoring elder''s redial call. She beckoned for the waiter.


    "Miss mu, what can I do for you?"


    "When did the little girl come?"


    The waiter looked in the direction of mujiutian''s fingers and recalled for a long time: "it should be the same time as Lu Jun, he came here, either at the same time or on his front and back feet."


    It''s a bad time.


    Mujiutian felt that she had noticed something. The radian of her lips deepened, her fingertips gently touched the wall of the cup, and her voice was orderly: "please go and tell her, then Lu Jun told her to go."


    "Yes, Miss mu."


    Without asking why, the waiter turned and walked in the direction of the little girl.


    Erde and Lu Qing listen to the whole process, but they don''t quite understand: "Mr. mu, this is..."


    "Shh, there will be a good play soon."


    Now that she''s met, don''t blame her for adding fire. Next week''s wedding banquet is naturally more chaotic, the more favorable to her, whether it is aimed at Sheng Yi people or who.


    Watching the waiter go to the little girl and lean over to say something to her, the little girl''s eyes suddenly brightened, a mouthful of wine was thrown to one side, and she got up happily and headed for Lu Jun.


    "Ah Jun."


    Zhang Shuwen''s action of pinching her eyebrows stops abruptly because of her affectionate address and natural arm.


    Glancing at Lu Jun, she didn''t have the slightest idea to pull out. She was stunned for three seconds before her lips opened: "I do the first day of junior high school, do you do the 15th? When I get married next week, you''ll find a young and delicate girl to be a little girl


    No matter how Zhang Shuwen changed herself for Lu Jun in the past four years, she could develop her whole body temperament hidden in her bones from an early age.


    The undisguised arrogance and aggressive voice made the little girl develop a strong hostility in an instant, especially for the existence she couldn''t reach.


    A pair of good-looking eyes, face embarrassed: "Auntie, what do you mean, I''m a Jun''s dry sister, you are not so dirty, will see everyone dirty."


    "Sister, sister."


    The stress of pronunciation is different.


    Zhang Shuwen moved her eyes to Lu Jun slowly. The diamond on the light blue dial was shining in the light. She raised her broken hair and said, "don''t say I don''t give you a chance. Now I give you a chance. What''s your relationship?"


    Lu Jun''s face was not very good-looking, and he put his shaking hand behind him: "Lu Jun, thank you very much. It took me one minute to see the four-year relationship between you and me. Don''t you give me two choices? Now I tell you, if I choose otherwise, I need to cancel the card and re open it. It''s too troublesome.


    "How can that be?" Lu Jun is incredible to gnash his teeth, subconsciously increase the strength of the palm: "Shu Wen, Xiao Nan and I really have no other relationship, you don''t think much, I know..."


    "Let go of me."


    Her wrist has been pinched red by him. After patting it open, she accidentally waved her fingertips in front of him. I don''t know if her strength is heavier. Lu Jun immediately pushed his weight back two steps.


    "Ah Jun."


    Startled Xiaonan forward to help, and even seems to be unable to stand the recoil back two steps, the bottom of the eyes are all concerned: "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK." Lu Jun''s mind is not on Xiao Nan. He replies perfunctorily. As soon as he raises his eyes to open his mouth, Xiao Nan rushes in front of him and glares angrily: "enough, it''s just breaking up. Breaking up means breaking up. What do you do?"


    "Xiao Nan..."


    "That''s what you said. From now on, Lu Jun and I broke up."


    "Shu Wen, we have been together for four years. Do you really have the heart to break up with me?"


    Lu Jun was so flustered that he wanted to reach out again, but he was stopped by Xiao Nan, and even hid him behind him. Regardless of the occasion, he cried out: "I tell you Zhang Shuwen, ah Jun has long wanted to break up with you, and you don''t want to see what you are. You''re one year older than ah Jun, you''re a bitch.""Say it again."


    "Just say, the slut who pastes upside down is an old aunt who is one year older than ah Jun, old... Ah."


    Extremely angry, but Zhang Shuwen''s hand didn''t reach over, Xiao Nan would cooperate with the back to fall, fortunately, happened to fall directly in Lu Jun''s arms, the small eyes to cry, coupled with the poor appearance, murmured: "a Jun."


    No matter what kind of man is, I''m afraid it''s hard to see such a picture.


    Lu Jun how possible exception, holding her wrist anxious appearance and just seem to be different: "Xiao Nan, how are you, have hurt." After she said no, she condescended and looked at Zhang Shuwen with a mixture of disappointment and Indifference: "Shuwen, I thought you were just a young lady with a heavy temper. I didn''t expect that you could even do things that hurt people."


    In the twilight, it was a favorite place for people in the circle of Xicheng District.


    This is the reason why Zhang Shuwen arranged Lu Jun to work here at the beginning, but now it has become a place for him to shout and attract people''s attention.


    "Lu Jun, that''s enough."


    "Shu Wen, it''s OK to break up with me, but you have to apologize to Xiao Nan first. You pushed her. She can''t go out like a nobody. I won''t allow it."


    "No way." Zhang Shuwen didn''t want to refuse. Her eyes swept over the two people lightly. Her delicate face became thinner under the light: "what tricks is she playing? I think everyone can see it. If you are still in the dark, it can only show that you are blind."


    Cut off the last touch of emotion from the bottom of my heart, calling each other''s name every word: "Lu Jun, now we have nothing to do with each other, why do you let me pay for your blindness?"


    It''s not long, it''s not short, it''s probably only about 20 seconds from the beginning to the end, but it''s calm and determined, and there''s no room for half a minute.


    Lu Jun looked at that even if it was a little face, thin lips moved, for a moment did not know what to say.


    It is small nan to pull to pull his sleeve in the side, he along with the situation hang Mou, backhand hold: "how?"


    "Ah Jun, don''t quarrel with her for me. She will kill her like this. One day she will regret it."


    spare none?


    Zhang Shuwen feels that Lu Jun has not really seen her means of killing. Looking at the familiar but strange man in front of her, she raises her hand to call the waiter.


    "Miss Zhang."


    "Call your manager."


    "Yes, Miss Zhang."


    The manager has long been shocked by such a big noise, but he didn''t show up because he didn''t want to make the scene too embarrassing.


    Down the speed is very fast, tone is still respectful: "Miss Zhang, you want to see me?"


    "It''s not a big deal."


    Opposite a pair of men and women are still shaking hands to wipe tears of ambiguity, Zhang Shuwen eyebrows moved, trying to suppress the bottom of my heart rolling out of the mood, not to let himself become more embarrassed, side eyes: "I was going to your back door, let Mr. Lu in front of me into the twilight when room service, now I''m afraid I have to go your back door."


    That''s clear enough.


    The manager immediately laughed: "I thought it was something big, such a thing, Miss Zhang ordered." Finish saying to lift Mou, with finger to Lu Jun''s direction, the eyes indifference of just said five words: "you are fired."


    "I..." Lu Jun was flustered. He looked at the manager and turned his eyes to Zhang Shuwen. The veins on his forehead leaped, but he had to restrain: "Shuwen, you are still a friend after breaking up. You can''t be so vicious."


    "Friends? What do you think you are, worthy of being my friend? "


    From the perspective of mujiutian, we can clearly see Zhang Shuwen''s shaking hands behind her. It seems that she is trying her best to restrain her emotions from leaking to madness, and her voice is almost frozen: "a person''s origin can''t prove a person''s moral cultivation or future achievements, but such an arbitrary conclusion is on you, Lu Jun, The highest career peak of your life was terminated by me tonight. Please remember that today, I have no relationship with you at all. "


    "Please don''t say you know me or appear in front of me as a litter in the future. Thank you for your cooperation."

 Chapter 495

    Mujiutian coldly looks at Lu Jun, who gets up when he hears this. He is dragged away by the security guard mercilessly. He drinks the wine in the glass and gets up: "there''s no way to see it. Let''s go."


    "All right, boss."


    But before he took two steps, he was stopped by a figure. He was familiar with the light blue skirt, his voice and the bright suppressed emotion: "Miss mu, can my play still meet your requirements?"


    "Reluctantly, if not for the appearance of Xiao Nan, I''m afraid miss Zhang would not sing better than others." Mujiutian was a little surprised that Zhang Shuwen stopped her. Her long brown hair was like black in the dim yellow light, picking her eyebrows: "besides, do you know me?"


    "Of course, who else in Xicheng District doesn''t know you, Miss mu? Mr. Gu''s ex-wife is also the object he is pursuing now."


    "Should I call you sister-in-law to be, or... Mrs. to be?"


    There seems to be no difference between the two titles.


    Zhang Shuwen laughed casually: "maybe Miss mu can call me Miss Zhang."


    Four eyes are opposite, just a name, can explain a lot of things.


    Zhang Shuwen swung her hand sideways, half of her small face hidden in the shadow, but she couldn''t hide her beautiful make-up at all. Her tone tested: "Miss mu, let''s take a step to talk, OK?"


    Half an hour later, mujiutian reappeared at the door of dusk, waiting for elder "some little things that will happen in a few days." Warm and cool, shallow and casual voice, but each word is very clear, canthus eyebrows outline a long light curl of smile, mujiutian pulled the shoulder of the suit: "let''s go, don''t move Shengyi people recently, everything will wait until next week."


    "All right, boss."


    Stoop into the car, just the window down, a car will slowly stop on the opposite road, the door was opened by the driver wearing white gloves, the light inside is dark yellow, only vaguely can see a contour, rebellious cold expensive, even if it is lifting the wrist to look at the action of the watch has a sense of unbridled aggression.


    Originally, Mu Jiutian just looked at it at random, and didn''t pay attention to it.


    But when I was about to take my eyes back, suddenly a woman came out of the twilight gate. She stepped on high-heeled shoes, and her charming waist was in her bones. Her white hands casually hooked the broken hair on her cheek behind her ears. The closer she was to the open door, the more thick she was.


    Laura.


    That girl looks like Sheng huainuan.


    Lu Qinggang was about to drive when she was stopped by mujiutian. She looked in the rearview mirror and said, "Mr. mu, is there anything else?"


    "Just a moment."


    In response, the line of sight did not leave the opposite situation.


    Looking coldly at Laura''s approach, the man didn''t mean to go out to meet her. He just hooked his fingers in the half dark and half overcast carriage, and Laura welcomed her with a smile. Her waist was soft and almost arched.


    Far away, mujiutian couldn''t hear what they were saying.


    It can only be seen vaguely that the man''s big palm stretched out from the dark, frivolously and arrogantly hooked Laura''s chin, and Laura catered to it like a house of worship, smiling and kissing on his lips. The deepest feelings of a woman are vividly displayed, and her every move, every smile and every twinkle are tinged with a smile.


    With the car door wide open, Laura''s clothes on her shoulder were directly taken off, and her faint kisses were scattered under her messy hair, which showed the fact that she had been loved wantonly, wild and crazy.


    Mujiutian never thought that the girl who is similar to Shenghuai heating could be so humble.


    Eyes dark dark, do not want to see the window up again, toward the landing green mouth: "drive."


    In fact, she was thinking about this all the way. Who was the man she met in the car with Laura, and what kind of relationship was between them. The man with such an arrogant attitude was definitely not Qi Ji, and he didn''t seem to wear a ring on his finger. The worst thing was the relationship between raising and being raised, which would never involve a family.


    But after thinking about it again and again, Mu Jiutian thinks that she thinks a lot. People not only don''t know her, but also are hostile to her. Why should she care so much?


    Relaxed, casually leaning on the sofa, next to Aunt Yu asked in a low voice: "madam, would you like a cup of flower tea?"


    For Aunt Yu''s address, mujiutian didn''t know how many times she corrected it, but she just couldn''t listen to it.


    Now mujiutian doesn''t want to take time and effort to continue to correct. She combs her long hair with her white fingers and tries to lift her lips with a smile: "OK, it''s troublesome for my aunt."In fact, she was very clear about how bewitched she was. She couldn''t let go of everything about Sheng huainuan, for Laura, and for the little girl named Qi Yixian.


    After that dinner, Qi Yixian never contacted her again. Listening to Mo Qiao''s report, Qi Yixian was still hesitating.


    He scratched his long hair and got up. As soon as mujiutian was ready to ask aunt Yu to help deliver the tea upstairs, he saw that Qi Ji came down from the upstairs with a smile of no attack. He had a white shirt and black slacks. Whenever he saw it, he had a strong and mild atmosphere, It''s not like Gu Shaoqing''s sharp publicity that regards Wenrun as a disguise, nor Gu Wenbin''s approachability that hides the arrogance and strength, but a very comfortable feeling.


    At least mujiutian likes it.


    Looking at the small pink and white box in his hand, she casually asked, "is it a gift for whom?"


    "It''s for... Laura. It''s her birthday in two days." Qi Ji hesitated to respond, as if still thinking about what happened two days ago: "Miss mu, Laura is just straightforward, she doesn''t want to collide with you, please don''t worry with her."


    Put the posture very low, Mu Jiutian casually smile, the corner of the lip radian has a cold meaning, looking up at him: "Dr. Qi, I have no intention to inquire, just want to ask casually, you and Laura know how long."


    "We came out of the same orphanage and knew each other from childhood."


    "Then she..."


    Suddenly, mujiutian originally wanted to tell Laura what happened today, but after thinking about it, she changed it temporarily: "then she must have a good relationship with you. You can rest assured that I don''t mind. She may regard me as a woman who has an ambition for you. I can understand that."


    A sudden call interrupted their conversation.


    When she looked down, the temperature in the villa was constant all the year round, and her expression was normal. However, she pressed the bell out and nodded to Qi Jishou: "doctor Qi, then I will go up first."


    "Goodbye, Miss mu."


    At the moment of passing by, listening to the footsteps behind, Qi Ji slowly drooped his head and looked at the gift in his hand. His gentle face was hidden in the shadow and could not see clearly.


    The mobile phone rang all the time until it was picked up by mujiutian in the room. The voice was very light: "what''s the matter with Mr. Xing?"


    "Liu Mengrong will fly to the United States at noon tomorrow. Miss mu, I don''t know if you are satisfied with the result."


    The French window is wide open, and the bright light reflected on the glass can reflect all the furnishings in the room. Mujiutian stands by the window, and the wind slowly rolls up her hair. In the middle of the night, some cold wind has made her voice slightly low: "it doesn''t matter whether I''m satisfied or not, it''s important whether Mr. Xing is satisfied, isn''t it?"


    Xing Mo picked his eyebrows on the other end of the phone, and his voice was calm: "Oh, how can I say that?"


    Mujiutian felt that every time she called Xing Mo, she had to go around a lot of circles. She couldn''t help laughing: "I''m not satisfied that Liu Mengrong doesn''t need to go to prison, and you protect her and send her to the United States. Only when Mr. Xing is not satisfied, can we ensure that Miss Liu''s mouth is tight, and will she say what she shouldn''t say? Am I right?"


    A silent silence.


    Indeed, with the abortion and the mandatory dissolution of the engagement, Xing Mo didn''t know how much effort it took to pacify Liu Mengrong, and even the people in Xicheng District were chasing and abusing him, which almost made Liu Mengrong quarrel with him like a madman and threatened him to tell Gu Shaoqing everything he had.


    If it wasn''t for Liu Mengrong''s high popularity in Xicheng District and inconvenient hands-on, Xing Mo would have been unable to help.


    "Mr. Xing, please don''t drag everything on me. I can''t accept such a high hat."


    Xing Mo quietly listened to her finish, then slowly opened his mouth, five words: "that mu manyun?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Liu Mengrong, I can decide to send her abroad, and I can pacify her. What about Mu manyun? What are you going to do with her?"

 Chapter 496

    After ten seconds of silence inside and outside the conversation, Xing Mo seemed to expect that her voice was low and frivolous: "Miss mu, no matter what, she is your sister, as long as..."


    "I won''t agree."


    Wu Ding''s five words, Mu Jiutian didn''t even finish listening to the words, red lips slightly lifted, opened the window, staring at the following orange street lamp: "Mr. Xing, our transaction is just you help me, I turn around to help you exchange interests, so simple, I don''t need any additional items, a document is my highest limit, please understand."


    "If you have to use mu manyun to threaten me, I''m sorry, I don''t accept your threat. It''s your business to send her abroad like Miss Liu, or you have other arrangements. You don''t need to ask for my consent, and I will never interfere."


    Mu Jiutian is not prepared to tell anyone about the fact that mu manyun is not her own sister or Mu Xiaodong is not her own father. As long as there is a little leakage, it will be natural for good people to dig out the truth of that year and who is her own child.


    She''s not going to have anything to do with the Wayne family in her life, and she''s not going to recognize


    There was a sound of footsteps behind him. Before mujiutian had time to look back, he was hugged into the familiar arms. His chest was hot and full of male flavor.


    Don''t need to look back, Mu wine sweet bite lips: "deal with business?"


    "The stock has not completely recovered, but it has been contained for the time being. We need to see Gu''s next development to ensure the trend of the stock. I will deal with it at the shareholders'' meeting. You don''t have to worry about it."


    It''s very good that the stock market, which has been leaking for a whole night, can handle such a situation.


    Mujiutian doesn''t know what Gu Shaoqing said about the next step of development. Her fingertips are stiff, and soon she is held back by a man, turning a circle within his control. She smiles: "what''s the matter?"


    "Wayne Jesse came in the morning, and I asked aunt Yu to drive him out." He looked at the expression on her face. "Do you mind?"


    She didn''t get a call from Wayne Jesse again. She looked at Gu Shaoqing and said, "is there anything he wants to see me about?"


    "Aunt Yu didn''t ask."


    "If he has something to do, he''ll come to me again. It''s OK."


    Mujiutian shook his head, with a look of indifference on his face. His white fingers played with the buttons in front of his shirt, and his happy apricot eyes rolled up: "by the way, there are two days to go before the overseas competition starts. Without Anlu company competing with me, I am 70% sure I can win it. At that time, according to the promise signed in the contract, the funds will be in place within 15 days, and I will be able to take the initiative to bid for a French building. "


    Gu Shaoqing''s eyes were as deep as the abyss, with a smile of unknown meaning.


    Long finger hooked her chin: "suddenly mention this matter, Miss Mu is ready to go through the back door to increase 70% to 100%


    She puffed her cheeks and grunted in a low voice: "why, is Mr. Gu still going to help Anlu company? I''ve agreed to all the deals you put forward, and I didn''t play any tricks. No, I''m so good. Aren''t you going to give me some rewards?"


    Of course, it''s blatant and reckless, but it''s made by her, with the meaning of coquetry.


    Especially when she was playing with the small appearance of his buttons in front of his clothes, she could not help but spread a long soft feeling. Even if she wanted to be tough, her words became more gentle. She leaned over her lips and kissed her: "I know Miss Mu is very capable and has a wide range of talents. She also has one of the best talents in this field, But... You should also know that there are so many small and medium-sized enterprises like you in Xicheng District, and Y.T. company is the black horse of this year. If it is calculated strictly, I''m afraid it''s time to withdraw from this overseas competition. "


    Since the last press conference, y ¡¤ T company has begun to transform to medium and large enterprises, which is not in line with the specifications that Xicheng District wants to support.


    "So?"


    "So if Y.T. wants to stand out from so many companies that meet the requirements, I''m afraid it''s not a simple act of coquetry."


    Gu Shaoqing''s words are very obvious.


    rule.


    Even in the villa, the shirt on the man''s body has no half fold, and he is in a mess under the light. Mu Jiutian looks at the buttons which are different from other buttons pulled by her, and hums coldly: "so Mr. Gu and many girls have said this..." and then she suddenly stops denying herself: "no, I''m afraid you don''t need Mr. Gu''s suggestion. Just hook your fingers, they can come up one after another, right? "With a low laugh, the man leaned down to reach her forehead.


    But she hid it.


    "Wine is sweet." She raised her small chin with a dull voice and a long finger. The heat between her nose and breath slowly tinged a small piece of skin: "you are deliberately testing if I have done this with other women, so... Are you jealous?"


    "Of course not. What can you ask? If you want to keep it from me, I can''t ask you anything even if I ask you around."


    Gu Shaoqing''s secretaries or assistants are strict, but she doesn''t know.


    So even if she tried, what could she do? Anyway, he would definitely say that there are no men, not all of them.


    Gu Shaoqing''s fingers rubbed on her chin, and she began to smile. She was still saying that she was not jealous.


    "Since I can''t find out anything from the people around me, why don''t you ask me in person? Isn''t it faster, eh?"


    The bewitching voice, plus the distance between the tip of the nose and the tip of the nose, made Mu Jiutian''s heart beat faster, and tugged at the corner of his clothes more forcefully: "I ask you, will you tell me the truth?"


    "When did I cheat you?"


    It''s true that Gu Shaoqing will tell Su Enron or Liu Mengrong the truth. He doesn''t know if he thinks that he can''t do anything about Su Enron or Liu Mengrong, or that he disdains to lie.


    The radian of the cheek is still not going down: "will you help me or not?"


    "Show you your sincerity."


    "Sincerity?"


    "Yes." Gu Shaoqing''s voice was quiet and gentle, but his fingertips hinted: "let''s see Miss Mu''s sincerity. If her sincerity is deep, I can reveal to you that Chinese bin is the main candidate in the second round."


    Gu Wenbin?


    Mujiutian thinks about it and thinks it''s quite normal. According to Gu Wenbin''s position, he is also the main person in charge of the overseas investment. It''s reasonable to make a decision on the enterprises to accept the investment.


    So


    "Who are the first round candidates?"


    Gu Shaoqing''s eyes suddenly darkened: "wine is sweet, what do you say?"


    She said, how could she know


    Later on, Mu Jiutian''s Apricot eyes suddenly brightened: "Gu, as a leading enterprise in the circle, is not on the specific list of overseas investment, and you have never cooperated with the enterprises of yalman. Even if Gu Wenbin wants you to participate, the list of participation will definitely make yalman''s goal, But he should not agree with you. "


    "But he agreed."


    Gu Shaoqing''s voice was slow, and her thin lips were slowly moving up her face, itching slightly: "whether he wanted to take the opportunity to trip me, or for other reasons, Gu is the most suitable person to be responsible for the first round of selection. I know what the strength of each enterprise is, and I know who is the most suitable person to attract capital this time, and I can get the biggest profit after attracting capital, It can also bring the biggest profit to Xicheng District. "


    "Moreover, this investment attraction also needs a professional. Wen bin represents the government... Yalman represents the investor. Naturally, it needs the participation of a third party. Both Xing''s and Sheng''s affiliated family businesses have their own interests. Only I don''t need to worry about this for the time being."


    His analysis is very clear, mujiutian can''t not understand.


    But still can''t help but pick eyebrow: "tie up selfishness, Mr. Gu really don''t have any tie up?"


    Condescending, Gu Shaoqing see very clearly, Mu wine sweet crooked head frivolous smile appearance, hair gently from the back of his hand across, as if put on a layer of particularly charming skin bag.


    At the bottom of her eyes, she suddenly clasped her waist with one hand and went to her arms. Gu Shaoqing''s kisses all over the sky came down. Her lips and tongue were strong and could not resist at all. As long as she met with some obstacles, she would take a bite on the tip of her tongue.


    A man and a woman, in a closed and ambiguous space, it''s normal that something unexpected happens.


    Even if it''s indoor constant temperature, it''s sweating.


    Gu Shaoqing knows that Mujiu is sweet and clean. If she goes to bed without washing, she still doesn''t know how to make a fuss tomorrow morning. She looks at her better face when she sleeps. She takes her from the mattress, fills the bathtub with water and cleans her carefully.


    Originally, mujiutian was already in a sleepy state and couldn''t give any response. Gu Shaoqing was just satisfied, so nothing happened. However, mujiutian''s mind drifted away and felt the flow of water around him. He fluttered a little, half knocked his apricot eyes and murmured to Gu Shaoqing.Three words, call so soft, like in love let him light a little slow coquetry.


    The bottom of his eyes turned black again. He leaned forward and held her waist with one arm, so as not to let her submerge into the pool. The other hand came out and hooked her nose. He called low: "sweet wine, darling, open your eyes and see me..."


    "Yes?"


    Perfect nasal sound, lazy and charming.


    After another toss, the clock hanging on the wall was about to merge the hour hand and minute hand at the position of twelve, and then he wiped it carefully and took it out again.


    On the clean sheets that had been changed, Gu Shaoqing leaned over and gave her a kiss on the cheek, full of satiety: "dear, I''ll take a bath. You are so greedy that I didn''t even take a bath clean."

 Chapter 497

    Vaguely, Mu Jiutian wants to bite him to death.


    If it''s not too sleepy.


    I don''t know how long later, the sudden telephone ring woke her up again. She was a little familiar, but she couldn''t hear it. She threw out a pillow with her. She was very angry: "Gu Shaoqing, answer your phone."


    The sound of the water stopped temporarily, and the feet coming out of the bathroom red fruit, stepping on the carpet is a wet mark.


    There are two mobile phones on the coffee table, one black and one white, the same model, which looks like a couple''s machine.


    This is Gu Shaoqing''s intentional purchase after the mobile phone was damaged, and now it rings in pure white. As for the skipping phone number, it is a local but unknown one.


    He didn''t answer until the bell was about to hang up.


    "Miss mu, I''m sorry to disturb you so late. I''m Xi, Mr. yalman''s bodyguard. Mr. yalman has just had a car accident and is very close to your villa area, so I venture to ask if you can lend the villa area for us to stay for one night."


    The voice at the other end of the phone is very respectful. Gu Shaoqing''s eyes scan the little woman who seems to have fallen asleep on the bed, and he wants to refuse. But the woman on the bed seems to notice something. She suddenly opens her eyes, and the quilt cuts across her white shoulder, half asleep and half awake frowning: "whose phone?"


    The hearing of mercenaries is generally higher than that of normal people.


    Xiu was no exception. He immediately followed: "you are not miss mu. Please transfer the call to miss mu."


    The strength of holding the mobile phone increased by three points, but Gu Shaoqing didn''t shirk responsibility. He raised his hand and handed the mobile phone to him. He was calm: "the phone under yalman said that yalman had a car accident and wanted to come and stay for one night."


    "What?"


    Sleep instantly dissipated clean, mujiutian holding the quilt sitting up from the bed, in see Gu Shaoqing waist only around a bath towel, white chest still hanging crystal beads, mermaid line in-depth appearance, apricot eyes micro Zheng and covered with a touch of angry shame, cover the microphone, small voice complain: "you don''t wear clothes."


    "You asked me to answer the phone." Gu Shaoqing is calm and reasonable, and her figure is soaked in the light of light yellow, which makes the chest of red fruit more obvious: "I was just taking a bath, so it''s normal to come out like this."


    I don''t know why, mujiutian suddenly rolled out of his mind what had just happened. His throat rolled down involuntarily, and he glared at him in anger. It seemed that he was avoiding danger. He quickly stuck his mobile phone to his ear: "what''s the traffic accident? To be specific, is it serious for yalman? What''s the matter at the end? Let me help you clean up your room. How many rooms do you need?"


    "Thank you, Miss mu." Listen to Hugh''s voice that seems to be telling the driver to speed up, then turn around and say, "you just need to prepare a room for Mr. yalman. I and the other two people can be responsible for the safety of Mr. yalman tonight."


    Smell speech, Mu wine sweet want to also don''t want to retort: "that four, I this let people help you clean out."


    "Miss mu, we don''t need to..."


    "Shut up, come and have a good rest tonight. I''ll make sure you''re absolutely safe with me."


    The matter was settled. Hugh told mujiutian that the injuries of yaman were not serious. They were all broken glass abrasions. The only thing was that the wound on the lower abdomen had split again. They needed an absolutely safe place for further operation.


    As for why not go to the hospital.


    "Mr. yalman is afraid of another accident."


    Xiu stood at the door of the room, his serious face was tanned. In the room, another man was performing a series of small operations.


    Xiu''s posture was defensive: "in fact, when he was sober, Mr. yalman didn''t let us find Miss mu for your lodging. He was afraid to involve you."


    "Some time ago, Mr. yalman experienced an assassination when he was in hospital. He was a patient with mental illness. When he resisted the hospital, he took Mr. yalman as a hostage with a knife. Although he was rescued later, and it seemed that it was only by chance, he had to be on guard."


    Yalman never told mujiutian about it, and she didn''t know anything about it.


    Headache of knead to knead eyebrow Yu: "how long ago of affair?"


    "Three days ago."


    Three days.


    She nodded, and the corner of her eye glared at the figure that suddenly appeared not far away, but she was tall and straight under the light. Her words suddenly turned to: "OK, I know. Call me again after the operation."


    "Yes, Miss mu."He Xiu asked again and raised his feet to the place where the figure was.


    The distance between the two people gradually narrowed. Yalman''s room was on the second floor, and mujiutian''s room was on the third floor.


    So I went upstairs on the corner. The corridor was very quiet. I ran into the deep eyes with deep meaning and black meaning. Mujiutian tried to calm his voice and looked up at him seriously: "you should have heard the situation of yalman. I need to accompany him tonight. Go back and have a rest early first."


    The waist suddenly wrapped an arm, very tight and very hard.


    "Rest early?" The man''s handsome face under the light also cools down and comes near slowly. He still has a lingering sense of water on his body. He wraps her up, but it''s cold: "well, you really need to have a rest early. The wine is sweet. You should be sleepy so late. You go back to have a rest first. I''ll help you arrange the rest or take care of yalman."


    "No more."


    Mujiutian shakes her head. The light on her head is bright, and it''s also dazzling. I don''t know why, she suddenly thinks of what happened. Learning from the words in her memory, she says: "life matters. This is not yalman''s territory. There are enemies who want his life again and again. Now something really happened. I''m afraid only I can help, I need to be with him. "


    "What if I said, I don''t want my girlfriend to take care of other men?"


    "He had a car accident and his life was at stake."


    "I don''t want that either."


    Mujiutian shrugs. He doesn''t know what to return. He wants to break off the big palm at his waist, but he finds that he can''t do anything with half a day''s effort.


    Finally some can''t help, eyelashes blink, stand on tiptoe to kiss on his thin lips, he didn''t dodge, she smile: "then you want to take care of Allan with me?"


    "Mujiu is sweet." Gu Shaoqing finally can''t help calling her name, thin lips pursed almost overflow danger, eyes locked in her face: "you know what I mean."


    His girlfriend left himself to take care of other men, and the man had a good relationship with her, even pursued her.


    I''m afraid that any man can''t stand such a thing.


    But mu Jiutian still just laughed, and even half of his expression didn''t change: "life matters, Gu Shaoqing, you should know what these four words mean."


    The jaw was tight for a moment, and his big palm tied to her waist almost strangled her.


    "Mujiu is sweet."


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Mujiutian doesn''t know why. Compared with what happened at the beginning, although it was calculated by Wayne Jesse at the beginning, now it''s just an accident, but it has an amazing similarity.


    Staring at that pair of black eyes that could not be described, her voice was low and soft: "Gu Shaoqing, didn''t you think human life was very important? It''s so important that you can leave me in the cinema for Su Enron, and leave me again on the wedding night for Liu Mengrong. Do I care so much about you that I won''t let you go? What do you mean now? A car accident, a torn wound, an infection or massive bleeding can be life-threatening


    Four words, intact again hit back to Gu Shaoqing''s face.


    The restrained face was obviously stiff, and then gradually turned into a distorted face: "sorry, I used to..."


    "Do you think I stopped you to see Miss Liu?"


    "No


    "Did I have a big row with you, or was it unreasonable?"


    "No


    Or these two words spit out, more stiff than last time.


    Mujiutian reached his chest, forced to step back, opened a pair of apricot eyes light smile: "that''s OK, I didn''t stop you at the beginning, you don''t stop me now, go back to rest early, Gu is now in troubled times, still need you to preside over the overall situation, if you are tired, Gu doesn''t know how many employees should go home to wait for work."


    Then she tilted her head: "go, I''ll watch you go here."

 Chapter 498

    Yalman''s injury was not serious. After the simple operation, he was still sleeping because of the anesthetic. Mujiutian just asked about the cause and effect of the accident. When he heard that the car chased them three or four times, his eyebrows immediately frowned: "do you see the license plate number or the car model?"


    "See the license plate number."


    Xiu immediately reported a series of numbers, which he didn''t hear very much in the circle.


    Mujiutian thought for a while and then nodded his head to promise: "I will arrange people to investigate immediately, as well as the previous two accidents. As for you, I''ll settle down here first. I''ve got the room ready and I''ll have a rest in half an hour."


    "Miss Kemu..."


    "No, but I has the final say, and aunt will help me to look at you."


    Forced the three people to nod and agree, Mu Jiutian turned back to the room and disappeared. She thought he had gone to the study, but the light was dark inside. Not only that, she also went to the living room or dining room and didn''t find it.


    She was just in her pajamas for a moment, wondering if he left in a rage. Aunt Yu just came out of the kitchen and called her, "madam, what are you doing here?"


    "Where is the gentleman?"


    "He seems to be in your tea room with the papers."


    According to Aunt Yu, mujiutian pushes open the door of the tea room, and the man is sitting in it. After just tossing, his robe is a little messy, his collar is wide open, and red fruit comes out of his chest. Hearing the sound, he raises his eyes faintly: "is it finished?"


    His voice is very calm, calm as if nothing had happened, not warm and not fire at her.


    She also looked at him, light with a tired posture, seemed to be mixed with a bit of cool thin: "it''s late, do you want to go back to rest?"


    "I still have a lot to deal with Gu''s affairs. Go to bed first."


    Truth and falsehood, in fact, can be recognized by the ear.


    But she did not tear it down after all: "well, you remember to rest early, good night."


    "Good night."


    He turned around and quietly closed the door with his backhand. Then he went to the bed of the master bedroom and lay down to close his eyes. Mujiutian thought she would not be used to it without Gu Shaoqing, but within two minutes, her brain had been mixed for a day and then fell into deep sleep.


    Vaguely, she always felt that someone had come in, but she didn''t know who it was.


    When I woke up the next morning, the mattress on my side was cold and flat, and there was no sign of anyone lying down. Mujiutian suspected that Gu Shaoqing had not come back to live all night. Sure enough, after washing, he got a clear answer when he asked aunt Yu: "my husband left very early, it seems that there is something important to deal with."


    After a pause, she tentatively continued: "if the wife has something to do with her husband, you might as well call him. No matter how busy he is, his wife will be the main one."


    "No more."


    She shook her head, just want to continue to say something, a sudden knock on the door.


    Aunt Yu took the initiative to open the door, and soon a voice of surprise came across the living room: "Miss mu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Miss mu?


    In Xicheng District, the woman with the same surname as her and called Miss Mu ignored her aunt''s inquiry. She pushed her away and rushed inside. She hadn''t seen her for some time. Her voice had a cry of disaster: "elder sister, you must help me, you must help me, elder sister..."


    In the sun, mujiutian is wearing a grey shirt, The design is simple but exquisite. It''s tailored to make her waist line more slender. Even if she doesn''t wear any powder, she has an amazing charm.


    She is sitting on the dining table lazily. Behind her, there is a man in black clothes and trousers, with sunglasses on his back. His muscles are strong, and he protects Mujiu in a protective posture.


    Smell speech, also turn Mou to come over.


    "Ask me for help? You said a while ago that you had a boyfriend. "


    Smell speech, mu manyun''s face instantly stiff: "it''s him, he... He''s going to marry another woman, so he wants to send me abroad." With that, mu manyun began to cry, no longer pitiful, but a little more old and weak: "elder sister, you didn''t pay attention to me some time ago, you don''t know, i... I, what happened to me."


    It''s a familiar thing for mu manyun to blame.


    With a sarcastic smile on his lips, he put a spoon into the bowl and put it into his mouth: "you can tell me what happened. However, even if it is true what happened, it is your own choice, no one forced you, isn''t it? "Whether it was to make trouble for her at the beginning, or to choose Xing mo later, to overthrow Liu Mengrong.


    "What do you mean, sister?"


    After being pampered by Xing Mo, mu manyun managed to suppress his temper and reappear again. If he hadn''t thought that Mu Jiutian could help her, he might have said the same thing to her as before.


    But now is also, the tone is hasty: "you don''t know what happened, how can you comment on others at will here."


    "Then tell me what happened to you, or what''s the point of talking about it here?"


    "You..."


    He was scared away by the sudden chill of the sweet wine. Even his momentum was softened a lot.


    In the following time, mu manyun hesitated and said all the things that had happened before, but he didn''t mention the fault she needed to bear: "Liu Mengrong is too much, not only deliberately fell down and miscarried, but also pushed me down."


    "Sister, don''t you want to take revenge on Liu Mengrong? Now new and old grudges are intertwined. Liu Mengrong''s plane is gone today. You must not let her leave so easily. "


    Mu manyun''s expectant eyes cast on Mu Jiutian.


    In the heart even unceasingly fantasies Liu Mengrong is one kind of how embarrassed and ferocious face under the Mu Jiutian''s hand.


    But who knows, mujiutian is just a cold smile. He doesn''t even raise his head to look at her. It''s cold, thin and lukewarm: "if you want to revenge Liu Mengrong, do it yourself. I won''t help you."


    "Why?" Mu manyun''s voice immediately raised several degrees: "how can you, as a sister, turn a blind eye to her treating me like this? Mujiutian, don''t think that if you give me a sum of money, I''ll write off all the previous things. You made mujiutian bankrupt, and you did harm to Dad... "


    "I ruined Liu Mengrong''s career, her marriage and even her reputation."


    Futile voice, with too much cold, merciless voice, word by word: "you ask her now dare to go out a step, or dare to continue to appear in the media, mu manyun, I don''t think you want such an outcome."


    "But..."


    "I don''t care how much hatred there is between you and Liu Mengrong, and I don''t want to participate in it. You don''t have any exchange value for me."


    In other words, mu manyun is not worth her help.


    She light side Mou: "the gate is over there, in aunt see off."


    Aunt Yu, who had been staying in the kitchen, immediately came out and wiped her hands on her apron: "Miss mu, this way, please."


    Mu manyun refused to move. No matter what aunt Yu said to her, her face was slightly dignified and surprised, and seemed to be mixed with unknown memories. Until aunt Yu was impatient and ready to pull her, she suddenly woke up with wide eyes and sharp voice: "no, I have exchange value, i... I know what happened to Sheng family..."

 Chapter 499

    Sheng family.


    After hearing these two words, Mu Jiutian''s back, which was lying lazily on the sofa, suddenly straightened up, and his chest was filled with anger. I don''t know whether it was because mu manyun used this as a threat, or because mu manyun mentioned the injury she didn''t want to touch again for no reason. Her delicate eyebrows pressed down: "what do you know, en?"


    "If... If I say it, you must make sure you can protect me."


    Even elder sister no longer called, completely talk about the terms of the tone.


    However, the patience of mujiutian was not enough. The dark color burst out from the bottom of her apricot eyes. She got up and walked to her step by step: "mumanyun, if you are a smart person, you should know very well that you don''t have any capital to negotiate terms in front of me. If you want to tell me, please tell me, if you don''t want to tell me, I can have people investigate. "


    If chiguoguo threatens.


    But mu manyun has no fear: "I naturally know that you have great ability, but this matter, even if you let people investigate, you will never find out."


    "Mujiutian, as long as you promise that you will protect me, I will definitely give you more value for money, but if you give up this opportunity, you will regret it all your life."


    Mu manyun is gambling, gambling on Mu Jiutian. He attaches importance to Sheng huainuan more than anything else.


    She won the bet.


    The fist of the body side tightly clenches, Mu Jiutian looks at her coldly, eyes tightly fixed for a long time, until she almost can''t hold on, Mu Jiutian suddenly smiles: "say it, I promise it."


    "What do you promise?"


    "Aren''t you afraid to leave Xing Mo? I guarantee that you will stay with Xing Mo safely and will not be sent abroad by him. " Between speaking, her apricot eye bottom has no half minute temperature: "as for Liu Mengrong, how to aim at her is my business, I will neither do anything for you, nor forget what I should do."


    Smell speech, mu manyun subconsciously satisfied nod.


    Later, she realized that she had never mentioned Xing Mo with Mu Jiutian. She didn''t even say a word, but how could she


    Eyes surprised, blurted out: "how do you know?"


    "I have my own channel. I have promised you that you should fulfill your promise."


    Mu Jiutian is in front of Mu manyun. She still has this integrity. She looks at Mu Jiutian with one arm on the armrest of the sofa. Somehow, she has a kind of evasive attitude, and her voice is indifferent throughout the whole process.


    Mu manyun didn''t dare to shirk responsibility. She took out her mobile phone and called out the video she had uploaded to a certain platform long ago, but only for herself to watch, and sent it to Mu Jiutian: "that''s it."


    Double click and the video will play immediately.


    The content is very simple, that is, a group of little girls are discussing the latest styles of the season. But if you look carefully, you can clearly see a man and a woman sitting face to face in the upper right corner, with mellow coffee in front of them and their lips open and close. It seems that they are discussing something.


    The woman is sitting facing the camera. A pure white dress makes her docile and gentle. She seems to be a little stiff. When she wears a bracelet of the same color, and her hair is curled at the corner of her forehead, mu manyun can clearly feel the sweet shock of Mu wine, and even the pupil is enlarged.


    That bracelet.


    The sweet wine is as like as two peas, which is specially designed for the paintings of the great uncle. She used to paint a picture of a person and a book, but not the color. But before long, the book was written to help someone to get the pure white bracelet that belonged to her.


    It seems to see something very funny, Mu Jiutian suddenly laughs, even his chest vibrates with it.


    "At the beginning, I took the video just to record our party. Later, when I went back to watch it, I found that I had captured the picture of Sheng Yi people meeting with others. It was just a week before the explosion of Sheng''s ship. Sister, she was very suspicious, don''t you think?"


    Mujiutian ignored her guidance and ordered the screen: "who is this man?"


    "He only looked back once in the whole process. He was..."


    As it happens, the man in the picture seems to think that their table of little girls is too noisy, so he looks over.


    "It''s Wu Jin."


    "Wu Jinsi."


    With one voice, the two of them could clearly feel the deep silence and chill from Mu Jiutian. Mu manyun could not help but step back: "elder sister, six years ago, what kind of people were Sheng Yi people and Wu Jinsi? They could hardly reach each other. Don''t you think there must be something inside when they met like this?"


    "Moreover, after the Sheng family died and disappeared, which family benefited the most was not the Wu family. It was like knowing in advance what would happen to divide the Sheng family." Mu manyun has almost never paid attention to this aspect, but now in order to convince Mu Jiutian, he makes a thorough analysis and says: "once Sheng family falls down, Wu family can not only take advantage of the opportunity, but even now they are sitting with Qi family. Doesn''t that mean anything?"She said so much, has begun to watch the second video of mujiutian, but still face dignified calm, white fingertips casually tap on the armrest: "do you know what they say?"


    Mu manyun was stunned: "how do I know?"


    "So, you don''t know anything about the Sheng family at all. Even the purpose of their meeting is to make it up now. When you think of this video, you even think about it in order to prove that you have no use value, right?"


    "But at least I give you directions, don''t I?" Mu manyun has a strong sense of reasoning: "whether it''s something I think of temporarily or not, it''s all about Sheng family. I''m not wrong."


    No matter how the people of Shengyi are, they are all the people of Shengjia.


    Mujiutian just gave her a light look and didn''t respond. She handed her video to the bodyguard behind her: "Xiu, take it and peel off the background sound to see if you can extract the conversation sound of two people in the upper right corner."


    It is worthy of being a mercenary specially trained in this field. Just after listening to it for a few minutes, he immediately nodded: "OK, Miss mu, you need to wait for me for about an hour."


    "Yes, it''s hard."


    After repair left, Mu Jiutian asked aunt Yu to place mu manyun in the room on the first floor, and arranged a helper to take care of him at the door.


    It''s called care, it''s surveillance.


    Mu manyun was dissatisfied with this arrangement at the beginning, but he was suppressed by Mu Jiutian''s glance at the past.


    The man who had been sleeping all night just woke up ten minutes ago. When mujiutian went in, he was explaining to the doctor whether he could walk on the ground.


    "If you want to go to the operating table again, you can do exercises without following the doctor''s instructions."


    When the doctor saw her come in, he was relieved: "Miss mu."


    "Xiaojiutian, my injury is just a small matter. There is still a ship''s cargo in Nanhai Bay. If we don''t ask people to move it today, it will delay a lot of things." The glass residue of the car accident left a fine scar on the face of yalman, but it didn''t damage his temperament at all. Even because of squinting, it was more unpredictable: "maybe you call Xiu in, I have something to tell him."


    For the pair of unhappy apricot eyes, he changed his words temporarily.


    Mujiutian sat down beside his bed, what temperature and expression: "Xiu has been arranged by me to do other things, if you need, I''ll call him back."


    "No, I''ll let Jesse know."


    As she said this, she saw that yalman went to touch her mobile phone, and mujiutian didn''t stop her. She seemed calm, but actually she was thinking about her own affairs. The conversation in her ear was completely ignored by her, but suddenly she heard someone call her name.


    "You say little wine is sweet? She''s by my side


    With a little weakness, yalman handed the mobile phone to her. It seemed that she didn''t want to answer, so she took the initiative to press the extension key.


    Inside, Wayne Jesse''s voice immediately came out, with the same deliberate convergence momentum as usual: "wine sweet, what did you think of what I said two days ago?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Come back to France with me."


    The doctor cleverly took the initiative to quit the room, and closed the door with his backhand.


    Smell speech, Mu wine sweet slowly pursed lips, a delicate small face quiet cool: "I think I told you last time clear enough, whether it is father daughter relationship, or mother son relationship, I don''t want to let my misfortune come to you again, this may be my greatest kindness to you."


    It''s kind.


    For a time, she was vicious to the extreme and hated the Wayne family to the extreme. She even wanted to expose all the things that happened in those years. No matter her mother''s reputation or her face, she was willing to be clean, just in exchange for the Wayne family''s death.


    She even has the confidence that as long as she is willing to be wronged for a period of time, she can take all the property of the Wayne family for her own use.


    Facing Bartley with a high attitude is a picture that she has ever dreamed of.


    But in the end, she did nothing.


    Wayne Jesse stopped at the other end of the phone for a long time, then spewed out a sentence along the current: "you must want to see each other, either you follow me back to France, or I let her come to the west side, you can choose."


    Mujiutian couldn''t help laughing: "what do you mean, Wayne Jesse?"


    "It doesn''t mean much. Whether it''s regret or regret, you can''t reconcile with Bartley all your life. But my mother only wants to see you and compensate you. Of course, you have the right to refuse or even refuse. But what she should do is to do. How to melt your heart is the next problem she will think about."Through the mobile phone, she can''t see the expression on his face, but she can hear the voice clearly.

 Chapter 500

    Mujiutian thought about the arrogant face in her memory, but she was in front of her to restrain all her spleen.


    "Wine sweet, you believe me, you will like her, really..."


    She stopped abruptly. The complicated expression on her face didn''t fade for a long time. Her fingertips were firmly clasped on the screen of her mobile phone. Until yalman called her, she didn''t recover. She looked at him and was in a bit of a mess: "give me back your mobile phone, have a good rest, I''m investigating the person who hit you. You don''t have to worry. I have something else to do. Call the doctor in first. "


    With that, she turned and left.


    "Little wine is sweet..."


    Yalman called her again, and her voice was left behind. Looking at the hurry, he stroked his forehead, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    Originally, he wanted to talk about the accident with her. He always felt that he had noticed something on the edge of life and death, but what he said was not very clear. Now it seems that it will take some time.


    Shut yourself in the study until an hour passed, and Xiuqin knocked on the door.


    "Miss mu, are you in there? The sound has been stripped and processed. Would you like to have a look? "


    "Of course."


    The first time he opened the door, general Xiu welcomed him in and pressed the play button on his computer.


    "Miss Sheng, what did you think about what I told you before?"


    The background sound is still very noisy, but if carefully identified, the voice of men is still very easy to hear.


    Sheng Yiren, who was facing the camera, showed a bit of formality, but after hesitation, he quickly gave a reply: "Uncle Wu, you are sure that what you installed on the ship is a fake timer. You should know that my purpose is to make Sheng Shuhua look ugly in front of Ruifeng, and then record it as a handle that has threatened her. Other things... I don''t want to do."


    "Of course, I still have that credit." Back to her, Wu Jinsi rubbed his fingers against the coffee cup, and his voice was full of smile: "it''s just a trick between you little girls. Little princess Sheng is a bit naughty. In order to revenge her for throwing your hand in front of so many people at the banquet, it''s not too much. As an uncle who watched you grow up, it''s natural for me to help you."


    Pause: "however, I want, when do you give me?"


    Sheng Yi didn''t agree immediately. She bit her lip. She was still a clever person at the beginning. She could see her hesitation from the bottom of her eyes. Her little hand was holding her handbag tightly.


    Wu Jinsi didn''t urge him either. He just sipped his coffee and then chuckled: "it''s just a design drawing. It''s still one that hasn''t been finished. I just take it back for reference. It has no other effect. If you don''t want to give it to me, we''ll treat it as if we haven''t met anyone."


    With that, he put down his coffee cup and prepared to leave.


    In this way, it was Sheng Yi who was in a panic.


    "Uncle Wu."


    He stopped him in vain, and Wu Jinsi got up again: "think about it?"


    "Think about it. I''ll trade with you."


    He took out the folder in his handbag, put it on the table and pushed it over again. The sound of friction between the cowhide bag and the table top seemed to be amplified by mojiutian''s ears. His fingertips could not help shaking. He coldly watched Wu Jinsi look back because of the increasing noise in the room. He waved to the waiter and took the cowhide bag. His voice was faint with a smile: "niece Sheng, You are really more courageous than little princess Sheng. Don''t worry. I will help you to install the bomb on the ship on the day of Sheng Shuhua''s birthday party, and then you will be able to surpass her. "


    "Is that true?"


    "Of course."


    At random, she picked a bottle of wine she could like in Qi Ruifeng''s wine cabinet. After opening it, she poured a glass for herself. Mu Jiutian coldly watched the scarlet liquid slowly pour into the wine glass. His voice was full of sarcasm: "or do you think I can disguise a video to frame your sweetheart when I''m free in America, I don''t have time to deal with Liu Mengrong now. Where can I have this Kung Fu? "


    "And let''s not say which design she stole from Aunt Sheng shuhuan, and whether the Wu family won the domestic prize two months later. Let''s just say whether the time bomb was started by Sheng Yi people. Even if she just wanted to make a prank at the beginning to scare Sheng calligraphy and painting, what happened after that?"


    The man on the sofa, his face gradually changed from indifference to sharpness, and the strength of holding a cigarette increased. If it wasn''t burning at one end, I''m afraid it would all rub into the palm of my hand.


    "Since she wants to take pictures of Sheng''s paintings and calligraphy, why didn''t she get on the boat that day? After the ship of Sheng''s family really exploded, how could Sheng Yi people keep silent about it as if nothing had happened? "Mujiutian slowly picked his eyebrows, and the red lips were all laughing. Standing in front of him, the red wine cup reflected light in the sun: "don''t trust me, don''t trust you, or Sheng''s calligraphy and painting? Why didn''t she tell anyone about her relationship with Wu Jinsi? She only cooperated with Wu Jinsi once. It''s so simple. You have been dealing with Wu Jinsi for so many years, don''t you understand? "


    "Qi Ruifeng, Qi Ruifeng, you see, this is the baby you have held in your hand for so many years."


    Qi Ruifeng''s face from the first step she took mu manyun to step here to maintain indifference and darkness, gold glasses reflect the sun, the more listen to the face will be more embarrassed, finally slowly opening: "if your memory is not wrong, it should be clear that I broke up with Sheng Yi people."


    "Breaking up is breaking up, but who says you can''t still like each other after breaking up? Because I like her and continue to protect her? "


    Stiff but casually paralyzed on the sofa, Mu Jiutian shakes his glass and smiles all the way: "like Gu Shaoqing, even if it''s a divorce, it''s to be able to remarry with me one day and never break up, isn''t it? Who knows if your feelings towards Miss Sheng are also so complicated. After all, you are brothers. You should be all the same. "


    Looking at his cold expression, he wanted to touch the cigarette out of his pocket, but accidentally brought out his mobile phone.


    Fell on the sofa.


    Mu Jiutian turned to him. First, he picked up his mobile phone. His red lips were tinged with dots. He waved his hand to him: "since Qi Shao said that you have no interest in Miss Sheng, it should be OK for me to ask her out."


    The blue fireworks light up in the quiet space, and the smell of nicotine spreads, which is quite different from Gu Shaoqing''s Yellow Crane Tower 1916.


    He took a cold puff, and slowly spit out: "no problem, whatever you want."


    "That''s good."


    If you drink all the wine left in the glass, you almost don''t need to see it. Mujiutian can unlock Qi Ruifeng''s mobile phone lock. Sheng huainuan''s initials and her birthday are all used to find the location and notes of Sheng Yiren in the address book. Mujiutian''s delicate face can''t help but feel cold.


    She really didn''t know who she was doing such Kung Fu for.


    Sheng huainuan is dead, but she is not dead.


    Her face is very low, and her expression is faint, which makes people not see clearly. Looking at the three words "Sheng Yi Ren" lying quietly in the address book, she doesn''t have any ambiguous and nickname, and the formula is almost stiff. Her fingers pause, and finally she doesn''t dial it out, but instead sends a text message.


    Qi mansion, something''s up


    Just five words plus two punctuation marks shows that Qi Ruifeng always talks less and succinct.


    Almost the next second it''s sent out, there''s a reply.


    OK, wait for me for half an hour. I''ll be there now


    There are more than 300 unsent messages lying in the draft box, but before she can see clearly, a powerful big palm reaches out and snatches them away.


    Followed by a chilly voice of reprimand: "do not flip other people''s mobile phones is the basic politeness."


    Even if he uses the fastest speed, mujiutian still can see who the receiver is.


    I don''t know where the anger from the bottom of my heart came from. My plain white finger suddenly stretched out and smoked out most of the burning cigarette he was holding between his lips and teeth. Without any resistance, he suddenly put it out in the ashtray. The radian raised by my sweet lips laughed to the extreme: "six years ago, she banned you from smoking. You often smoke from her and your brother, Now why do you start to suck again and smoke so much? "


    If he hasn''t quit from the beginning to the end, Qi Ruifeng''s smoking habit should be about the same as that of five to eight cigarettes a day a year ago, but now


    Just for a meal, Mu Jiutian saw that he smoked more than half a box from beginning to end.


    "Mujiu is sweet." He has a flat tone, but with a lot of pressure.


    However, the person named is not afraid at all: "do you need me to remind you or what? Even if you want to say more than 300 words to her in four months, why did you go there long ago? After her death, who are you pretending to see? Or are you going to accompany her on the way to huangquan after your revenge?"


    No one responded to her, just half a face hidden in the shadow, indifferent in a bit cold heavy.


    Mu Jiutian looks at the man with such a posture. Her anger and annoyance are intertwined in a moment. She doesn''t think Qi Ruifeng is not worthy of death. She just dislikes him. Even if she dies, it''s dirty. Sheng huainuan''s reincarnation road."Qi Ruifeng, I really think you''re quite different now..."


    The sudden ringing of the bell interrupted her.


    The guard called the first time, with a respectful voice: "chief, Miss Sheng is outside the door, please let me know."


    "Let it go."


    "Yes."


    This door refers to the carved iron gate. It is estimated that Sheng Yi will be able to arrive in about three or four minutes. He forcibly suppresses all the emotions in his heart and stands up to distance himself from Qi Ruifeng. His delicate little face outlines a chill: "what are you going to do about this?"


    "Make sure it''s true, if it''s true... Send her where she should be."


    prison.

 Chapter 501

    Mujiutian really knows that this kind of destination is the best for Shengyi people. After all, once she goes in, whether she wants to put on the bottom of the prison, whether she can''t get out as a normal person, or whether she can''t get out directly, are the scope of mujiutian''s operation, but she doesn''t want to do it


    The result she wants is not so simple, What she wants is a dog biting dog, living in endless fear and regret.


    Adjust the video to the front and place it on the table.


    "You don''t mind if I use my method." Said, mujiutian carelessly leaning on the sofa, slender legs folded together: "that is to say this dialogue let me lead, you''d better not say a word."


    The man took out a cigarette from his pocket again, and his sharp and powerful finger flicked: "I don''t mind."


    "That''s good."


    He asked for something from his guard. Mujiutian looked at Sheng Yiren with the coldest attitude. The smile on his face disappeared at the first sight of her. He was surprised: "Why are you here?"


    "Why am I here? Because I called you here."


    Warm and cool to the bone smile, Mu Jiutian randomly lifted his long hair: "Qi Ruifeng''s mobile phone password back and forth is just a few numbers, I''m afraid even a fool can guess, but your message is back very fast."


    Merciless sarcasm, instant Sheng Yi people in the heart of brewing out the joy of stealing into a mess.


    The fist on her side clenched tightly. She knew that Mujiu was so sweet that she didn''t dare to compete with it, so she turned her eyes to Qi Ruifeng: "aren''t you going to give me an explanation? What do you mean, let mujiutian fool me like this? "


    With a slightly unruly voice, Sheng Yi learned two or three points.


    It''s a pity that no one responded to her.


    The deep silence in the quiet space made Sheng Yi''s face more embarrassed and forced him to step forward: "Qi Ruifeng, what are you talking about? It''s the first time for me... "


    "You envy painting and calligraphy, don''t you?"


    Sheng calligraphy and painting, six years ago, were held in the hearts of the Sheng family, was raised to the publicity wantonly angry Sheng family little princess.


    It''s not Sheng huainuan who needs to restrain his mind after six years.


    Sheng Yi''s face was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "I said that you admire Sheng''s calligraphy and painting. She is the place that you can''t reach in your life. Her arrogant and domineering personality is destined to make you dislike everything. That too beautiful face is also fresh water. You can''t even change your face, so you not only envy her, but also hate her, don''t you?"


    "You..."


    The words are warm and harmless, but they are close to vicious and mean. They have been learning how to look arrogant and arrogant for nearly a month. For a moment, they have not been able to find a word to refute. Their fists are clenched tightly, and their lip biting power is increasing.


    In her memory, mujiutian is just like this. She can force you to be white with words without making trouble.


    "I admit that I was a little unhappy with the painting and calligraphy because of Ruifeng, but anyway, we are all cousins. How can I hate her? At the beginning, the Sheng family was ruined, and I advised Ruifeng to help." Sheng Yiren looked at her and suddenly turned his eyes: "Oh, I forgot that you were sent to France the day after the painting and calligraphy disappeared, so you may not know much about it."


    "If it wasn''t for my sisterhood for painting and calligraphy and my affection for the Sheng family, I''m afraid not only the property of the Sheng family could not be preserved, but even the old house of the Sheng family would have been handed over to others. It was impossible for Ruifeng to buy it back and give it back to painting and calligraphy."


    Is that a return?


    It''s just for Sheng huainuan not to tell Sheng Yiren about the exchange of interests.


    Not to put it bluntly, she eyebrows: "so I should thank you, right?"


    "Thank you. I just need you to apologize. After all, I was found here by you for no reason..."


    "The pure white bracelet with Chinese style was in your hands." Suddenly change the topic, Mu wine sweet tone dyed with a smile: "at the beginning, I was painting and calligraphy one by one, and then she left to give it to you."


    Originally, Sheng Yi was still on guard, but when she heard that, she thought it was Mu Jiutian who wanted to boast to her about how good Sheng''s calligraphy and painting had been to her. She couldn''t help but smile. Her appearance from head to foot was different from that of her obedience: "she really gave it to me."


    "Did you wear it?"


    "Of course, I just casually told Ruifeng that I like it."Red fruit show off.


    Mu wine sweet apricot eyes a little bit deep into the dark, light side eyes, cold eyes at the face of the stiff man, nose with merciless indifference, she from the throat low deep overflow laughter, pull the corner of the mouth: "this is your own recognition, I did not force you."


    Sheng Yi didn''t understand. She just looked at the corner of Mu Jiu Tian''s red lips and drew out an unfathomable smile. For a moment, she could feel the overwhelming atmosphere of killing her.


    Even his voice was filled with angry laughter. His plain white fingers broke the computer screen and turned around at will. The screen was pointing at her: "since you admit that you have been wearing this bracelet at that time, it''s you in the video."


    A group of young girls are laughing and talking about the latest fashion. Listening to their conversation, it''s not at this time.


    Sheng Yi frowned: "you mean there is me in this video, but how can I not see it?"


    "No? In the upper right corner, take a closer look. "


    Following the direction of mujiutian, the original silence was immediately covered by the sound of breathing. He could not help but step back. His nails were firmly in the palm of his hand. I don''t know how long it took for Sheng Yi to find his voice: "with a bracelet, how can you be sure it''s me?"


    Mujiutian smiles and sneers: "maybe you forget that the bracelet is not sold by a certain brand in Xicheng District, but designed by Uncle Sheng himself, so..."


    "That only means that I''m meeting my friends."


    "Friends? Which friend? "


    "How can I remember that so long ago?"


    Smell speech, Mu wine sweet instant breathing hot low smile voice: "since it is so long ago, then you still remember clearly is to meet with friends?"


    Sheng Yi people naturally know what''s going on, but they insist on it and let Mu Jiutian get up from the sofa and approach her step by step. According to what they just said, "I can only remember something, the others..."

 Chapter 502

    "Niece Sheng, you are more courageous than little princess Sheng. Don''t worry, I will help you to install the bomb on the ship on the day of Sheng Shuhua''s birthday party, and then you will be able to surpass her."


    "Then I would like to thank Uncle Wu. At that time, I will let Sheng Shuhua enter the place where the bomb is installed. I can almost imagine how she would beg for mercy."


    The enlarged face on the screen is very striking, with calculation and distortion. Although the voice is distorted and noisy, anyone can recognize her voice.


    Sheng Yi''s eyes were wide open in disbelief, and he was shocked to look shivering. He subconsciously raised his eyes and wanted to throw them at Qi Ruifeng. He opened his mouth to explain and refute, but he was suddenly pinched by a plain white finger.


    "I can say you faked it. It''s just..."


    If it stops suddenly.


    Stepping on high-heeled shoes, she is a head higher than Sheng Yi. Mu Jiutian holds her chin high. Her delicate and cool face slowly bows down to her. The pure black thing in her other hand is not light or heavy enough to reach her temple. The cold touch is in sharp contrast to the hot breath.


    The feeling that she breathed on her face almost made her nervous tremble: "poor devil, you don''t need to explain to me. Here, I only believe what I believe. For example, I have now determined that it was you and Wu Jinsi who cooperated in those years, one was stealing design drawings, the other was installing bombs, and the cooperation was very happy, right? "


    After the collapse of the Sheng family, the Wu family was crowded to the same level as the Qi family, while the Sheng Yi people got rid of the support of Sheng painting and calligraphy and all the support behind her.


    "For the sake of lying just now, I''ll let you choose a way to die. I''ll kill you or kowtow in front of the painting and calligraphy grave. Then we''ll discuss how to compensate you. You believe I''ll shoot you, huh


    Almost low voice, if you don''t know to see, thought it was intimate words between friends.


    At the beginning, the pain of the bullet passing through the shoulder blade is something that Sheng Yi people can''t forget in her whole life. The control brought by the gun made almost every nerve endings tense, and even the voice trembled: "I... I choose the second one, I, I''ll apologize."


    "On your knees."


    Two words came out.


    Sheng Yi immediately bit his lips, inexplicably had a kind of grievance: "I promised to apologize to Sheng calligraphy and painting, but now you let me..."


    "Now you can''t give up face and kneel down. When you go to painting and calligraphy, I''m afraid you think face is more important than anything." She patted her tender face with the handle of the gun, and her thin voice warned: "I don''t want to say that again, do you understand?"


    Palm was pinched out of the crescent moon, Sheng Yi face with humiliation of the final choice slowly bent the knee.


    There was almost no sound of knee touching the carpet, but it was magnified thousands of times in her ear. She slowly raised her head again, facing the black muzzle of the gun, looking at the calm but murderous face, her thinking was almost rigid: "I''ve done what you said, that''s enough."


    "Not enough, of course." The muzzle of the gun was pointed at her, and then Stacey gave a bang.


    The dubbing of red lips is not so similar, but it still gives Sheng Yi a fright. As soon as his knees soften, he becomes kneeling directly, and his face also lingers around with a bit of madness and ferocity: "you are crazy, I admire wine sweet."


    Unfortunately, Zhengzhu didn''t pay any attention to him at all. He leaned on the sofa at will, playing with the pure black gun with his white fingertips, and suddenly called out: "Qi Ruifeng."


    Su RI''s indifferent outline shows a strong impatience at this time. The smoke from the fingertips drifts away and looks at her with a light glance.


    "How about leaving this matter to you? Don''t you always want to go to the tomb of calligraphy and painting? It''s a pity that I buried her so far away. In the past four months, I''m afraid you''ve gone through the whole Xicheng District and haven''t found it." Lazy voice: "now I''ll give you a chance to see if you want to grasp it or not."


    Cigarette butts fell on the ground, eyes dark as a black hole.


    Light of swept an eye to kneel on the ground, the small face has already restored the past obedient and ChuChu appearance of woman, Qi Ruifeng again takes the line of sight back: "where did you bury her?"


    "You think I''m stupid enough to tell you?"


    "Yes." Qi Ruifeng indifferent clean voice: "you not only hate Iraqis, but also hate me, some time ago burst out Jie system things, you should secretly bought a newspaper, tomorrow''s news headlines ready to write my name, or write Iraqis?"


    Taking photos and making headlines are really the next step mujiutian is going to do.


    She was not surprised that he could guess it. Otherwise, apart from the influence of Y.T company, how could the news that Liu Mengrong didn''t have to go to jail spread so fast and widely? Smart people could analyze it with their brains at will."Yours, of course." Mujiutian chuckled: "your reputation is much bigger than that of Shengyi people. I''ll make headlines to make it more popular."


    Qi Ruifeng listen to a cigarette thoroughly smoked, just press out in the ashtray cavity: "yes, but I need to know where she was hidden by you."


    "Burial, not hiding."


    Looking at Qi Ruifeng''s eyes, Mu Jiutian sneers: "I can''t hide her. She''s dead. She''s dead. Qi Ruifeng, if you don''t want to take revenge on the murderer who killed aunt Sheng shuhuan, do you think I dare not or won''t take revenge on you?"


    "Six years ago, you personally killed Sheng Shuhua in this villa. Six years later, you left her in the sea completely. No more than two, what qualifications do you think you have? I''ll let you see her and forgive her. "


    That rainy night six years ago was the biggest one in Xicheng District in a century.


    As soon as Qi Ruifeng closed his eyes, he saw the darkness and lightning of that night, and the woman rushing in in her red dress.


    Qi Ruifeng doesn''t remember when he was liked by Sheng Shuhua, or when he brought Sheng Yiren into his protection circle. Maybe it was the first time he saw her who was completely different from Sheng Shuhua, or the moment he woke up in the hospital, or even the moment he didn''t like Sheng Yiren from the beginning to the end. What is the reason?


    Get rid of control, or force the opposite.


    Qi Ruifeng himself is not clear.


    In the past six years, he never mentioned Sheng''s family once, let alone Sheng''s calligraphy and painting. Until Mu Jiutian came back again, his arrogant and charming face reappeared in his mind.


    After six years, it is still as clear as yesterday.


    Then he realized clearly that he had never forgotten that person one day.


    Never.

 Chapter 503

    Sure enough, the next day''s newspapers and headlines were full of photos of Qi Ruifeng forcing Sheng Yiren to kneel down in front of Sheng huainuan''s grave. The content was similar, and even the original three people''s love and hate disputes were written with a high profile.


    Early in the morning, the reporter will be Sheng Yi People''s house surrounded by water, and the original crowd spontaneous siege Liu Mengrong can be compared.


    Looking at the crowd in the video, it is really a wonderful play.


    Just watching, elder suddenly turned around from the co pilot''s seat, and a mobile phone was lying on his slender palm: "boss, Xing Shao''s phone."


    "Xing Mo?"


    He casually closed the tablet, picked up mujiutian''s lips, looked at the road condition that was about to reach his destination, and chuckled: "what''s the matter? I think I have communicated with you clearly about Mu manyun. As long as she is willing, she will stay with you. "


    After yesterday''s event, Mu Jiutian immediately sent mu manyun back to Xing mo. the only condition is that mu manyun can never become the wife recognized by Xing Mo''s law. Of course, if Mu manyun is tired of such a life one day, Xing Mo can''t find any excuse to give mu manyun no less than 10 million and send her safely away from China.


    These things have not been implemented into a contract. They are just verbal agreements.


    Mujiutian thought that Xing Mo was just looking for himself, but he stopped for three seconds at the other end of the phone. His voice was low: "Miss mu, Liu Mengrong... Ran away."


    "What?"


    Subconsciously, when she wanted to get up, she realized that she was sitting in the car. She pressed her eyebrows and forbeared her anger: "Liu Mengrong is just a girl. If she can run away from you, Xing mo..."


    "If you don''t want Liu Mengrong, you can tell me directly, as long as you can see her, I don''t mind her staying at home Foreign countries have yalman, domestic is more conducive to her hand, mujiutian of course can''t wait: "so just tell me that she ran away for no reason, I have to be willing to Mr. Xing have any opinion on me."


    Smell speech, Xing Mo''s look when even sink down: "I suspect someone in the dark to help Liu Mengrong."


    "It''s all your suspicions. There''s no evidence."


    "She went to the bathroom before the plane took off, and then disappeared after she went in." He carefully analyzed: "I have checked the monitoring, and only one of the cleaners has gone in, and there is no one else. As for the cleaner, I specifically asked, not on the airport employment list. "


    In other words, the cleaner helped Liu Mengrong escape.


    But who is the cleaner? Xing Mo hasn''t found out yet.


    Looking at the scenery that was constantly retreating, Mu Jiutian stopped slowly. His voice was cool and cool. After listening to the causes and consequences, he gave Xing Mo an ultimatum: "Xing Shao, the object and conditions of our transaction are just these. If you lose the object of transaction now, I don''t need to pay any more."


    "I''ll find her and find out the truth."


    "Then I''ll wait for you."


    Push down the car window and look at the nearby competition site. The gentle breeze calms her down a little. Now the most important thing is that she has paid almost all of Y.T''s overseas investment. As for other


    You can forget about it for a while.


    "Boss, it''s almost time."


    "Yes." Low should, from the car out of the moment, head suddenly dizzy, the body faltered, fell directly to the side, hit a strong and hot chest.


    There is also a pair of well-defined palms pressed her wrist, low voice directly down: "what''s the matter, I didn''t accompany you for a day, you tossed yourself into this shape?"


    "What are you doing here?"


    Subconsciously lift eyes, the man''s deep eyes locked in her clean also with a light tired face, at this time squint eyes, big palm stretched out to want to hold her horizontally, with worry: "if I don''t come, you may fall on the ground, today''s investment will let others go for you, I take you to the hospital first."


    "No In a hurry to stop, mujiutian shook his head in his arms. His dizziness had not completely faded. He seemed to be a bit lazy. His white fingers pressed his eyebrows and his voice murmured: "the overseas investment case is very important for a while. I may have had too many things in the past two days, so I didn''t have a good rest to cause hypoglycemia. Just give me a piece of candy."


    "The secretary."


    Gu Shaoqing really when smell secretary is a treasure chest, smell Secretary also really took out a piece of milk candy from the pocket handed up.He will be the outermost layer of sugar paper to open just into her mouth, along with the situation wiped her mouth: "better?"


    Her head more dizzy, even in front of me do not know why there is a piece of fuzzy, mujiutian strong support against his chest, dare not tell the truth, reluctantly nodded: "well, much better, let''s go in."


    In fact, mujiutian is very lucky now. Gu Shaoqing has the habit of walking around her waist. Otherwise, she may not even see the road ahead clearly.


    Mujiutian doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. Her nerves are burning like fire. The sweat is hanging on her forehead and hidden in her hair. Gu Shaoqing took her to the right place and sat down. After kissing the man goodbye in public, she lowered her head and fell on the table, breathing carefully and with a big mouth. Every time she floated, she felt heartbreaking pain.


    Her eyes are completely blurred, and I don''t know if she can cover it up well. Until the beginning of the competition, no one found anything different about her. Vaguely, she tried to distinguish that it was yalman who was sitting on the throne, and Gu Shaoqing and Gu Wenbin were beside him.


    "Mr. yalman, there is still a minute to go before the meeting, but the representative of Anlu company still hasn''t arrived."


    Perhaps the vague outline, yalman should be drooping eyes looked at the eye table, ruffian voice with casual: "then don''t wait, directly start."


    "Yes, Mr. yalman." The Secretary in charge of the meeting nodded, turned around and patted the microphone: "now..."


    "There are thirteen seconds left. I''m not late."


    The voice that suddenly comes in has the coldness that can be heard, but also can''t hide the arrogance hidden in it.


    Mujiutian turns with everyone''s eyes, and what is reflected in the fundus of the eye is a general outline. I can''t see the specific face clearly, but I can hear her smile clearly: "Miss mu, you''re all right."

 Chapter 504

    The voice of silver white high-heeled shoes on the floor slowly passed by mujiutian''s side. When she passed by, she looked down at the young and beautiful woman, and saw that her eyes were really staring at her body, but I don''t know whether she disdained or looked down upon her, and even narrowed her eyes.


    The mind suddenly a tight, sitting in the opposite Anlu company representative''s position, but also a little pale weak face, slowly evoke a smile: "how? How much did miss Mu despise me to talk to me? "


    This time, Mu Jiutian just recognized the voice fluctuation: "is it you?" Frowning, with a little Distrust: "Liu Mengrong?"


    "It''s me, Miss Mu didn''t think of it."


    Indeed, mujiutian can''t imagine that he has just run away from the airport with Zhengzhu. Now he appears at the scene of the competition, representing Anlu company. It''s just in line with Xing Mo''s words: I suspect someone is secretly helping Liu Mengrong.


    I couldn''t see the face clearly, so mu Jiutian simply didn''t look at it and looked down at it faintly: "I didn''t expect that, after all, no one expected that the person who should have appeared on the plane to the United States would have appeared here. But I''m curious who helped you. "


    The boss of Anlu company certainly won''t. If it was him, I''m afraid he would not be threatened by mujiutian at the beginning, so he dismissed Liu Mengrong.


    However, I have never heard of the change of owner of Anlu company.


    "It doesn''t matter who helped me..." Liu Mengrong''s face was embarrassed when she was told in public. Looking at Mu Jiutian''s small face, she didn''t smile: "the important thing is that I sit here and become a competitor with Ms. mu. Even Ms. Mu and overseas investors know each other very well, but I believe, They will definitely choose a company that is more suitable for this investment attraction. Miss mu, you say it is... "


    "Do you mean that if the company winning the bid is Y.T., it means there is a black curtain?"


    Suddenly, Liu Mengrong did not expect that she would be so straightforward, but subconsciously replied: "this is Miss Mu''s own words, I don''t mean that."


    "It''s a pity that''s what you mean in and out of your words." Mujiutian keeps a posture of not even looking at Liu Mengrong. She plays with the pen at will, and her red lips are smiling: "only the weak don''t want to improve their ability, but blindly want to frame the reputation of their competitors. Miss Liu, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean that either."


    In the case of Liu Mengrong''s temper, she glanced in the direction of supporting the Secretary of the meeting: "time is almost up, don''t you start?"


    The Secretary suddenly announced that the competition would begin, and representatives of various companies would take the stage to show the PPT and explain the specific undertaking scheme.


    When I got to Y.T company, mojiutian didn''t go on the stage in person. Instead, she put her cheek in her hand, half lying on the table with a kind of lazy taste, and randomly ordered elder to go on the stage for her. Elder explained the whole competition from beginning to end, which was no less sweet than Mujiu.


    It''s just that Liu Mengrong doesn''t like the taste of Mujiu Tian. People who are almost from the same family have to be aggrieved. The first seven days after the abortion have not passed, so they have to come to such an occasion in person.


    On the contrary, Mu Jiutian doesn''t need to work hard on such things. Even attending meetings seems to be particularly lazy, but he has enough capital to choke with whoever he wants to. He needs to consider the consequences at all. All this just depends on Gu Shaoqing''s support behind her. Now, she has the ability to fight against mujiutian.


    At the end of Eld''s presentation, it''s her turn.


    In autumn, the light colored skirt in mid air across the beautiful arc, long hair into delicate makeup of the small face gradually smile: "Miss mu, for just the process I still have some questions, I don''t know if you can explain to me."


    "If you want to explain, go to elder."


    The haze in front of her eyes became more serious. Even her head was crying with pain. It seemed that she wanted to tear her whole body apart. The eyes without focal length turned by the direction of voice, and even the figures could not see clearly. They became small squares.


    Mujiutian pressed his forehead tightly with his fingertips, but in the eyes of outsiders, he didn''t even look perfunctory. He half knocked his apricot eyes, and his voice was misty: "he is the main person in charge of this matter, and can explain everything you want to hear."


    At this time, elder also cooperated and stood up politely: "Miss Liu, do you have any questions about the scheme just now?"


    "Miss Mu asked Mr. elder to explain, and now he is asked to answer questions. Is it because miss Mu is not interested in this competition case at all, or is it because Mr. elder is in charge of the scheme this time?"


    "What''s the difference?"Mujiutian tilts her head and smiles. For some reason, palpitations and vertigo come one after another. She fastens her desk and tries to keep others calm: "elder is my employee. He takes my salary to do the work I assigned him. This is the same as Miss Liu. Otherwise, would you like to ask your boss behind the scenes to come out, Hand it over to me in person. "


    "Miss mu, it''s too strong to say that..."


    "Enough, Miss Liu."


    The five words simply cut off all the words Liu Mengrong wanted to say. The black suit is simple and expensive. It shows the dark color on the man''s body. Gu Shaoqing has cooled down her pretty face since she entered the door. She repeatedly asked her whether or not, because there are other companies competing at the same time, As one of the interviewers in the first round, he was afraid that his intervention would bring any negative impact on mojiutian and Y.T. company.


    But it doesn''t mean that he can really endure again and again.


    Listening to Gu Shaoqing''s merciless reprimand, elder found that if someone touched him, he immediately turned his eyes carefully: "boss?"


    "Inform the media."


    "What?"


    ERD didn''t know much about it, but mujiutian didn''t say it again. He just stood up with anger on his face when Liu Mengrong pointed at her again.


    The next second, she suddenly held her head, and the dizziness seemed to spread from the deepest part of her body.


    All they could see was the pale, dark apricot eyes on the raised face, which were like black holes. Then they lost all consciousness and fell back.


    "Boss..."


    Ed subconsciously exclaimed, trying to reach for it, but when her arm didn''t receive half of the force, she was forcibly taken away by the other arm.


    It''s a little late again.


    Gu Shaoqing was almost dark. He held the comatose little woman and walked out. Half of the chair in the road was kicked by him. His huge voice was cold and icy: "Anlu company, directly out."

 Chapter 505

    Soon, a group of captured photos at the door of the political hall quickly fell to the top of the list of meager topics. Most of them were photos of Gu Shaoqing coming out with mujiutian in his arms. The man''s eyebrows were locked, showing a strong air of dignity and coldness, and the woman in his arms could see that he was in a coma.


    And the rest of a few, is Liu Mengrong follow from inside out of the photos, in a hurry, face especially embarrassed.


    Immediately, some good netizens began to analyze the interests, and even wanted to see the feud between the rich and noble.


    Gu Shaoqing had no time to manage the news on the Internet. Seeing that the door of the emergency room was opened, he immediately welcomed it. His slender, jade like hand clenched: "what''s the matter with her?"


    "Miss Mu''s health is not seriously affected, and her coma is only due to excessive fatigue."


    "Overtired?"


    How can it be that Gu Shaoqing has lived in the villa area these two days. Even if there is yalman, he accompanies Mu Jiutian every day. I can''t understand her rest time in the evening.


    The doctor nodded and felt very strange: "it is true after the examination, but if Miss Mu has a special personal doctor, you can ask to see if the other party can know more."


    For this reason, Gu Shaoqing soon found Qi Ji from the villa.


    However, Qi Ji''s face, which was always mild to harmless, slowly became dignified after hearing the speech: "Mr. Gu, I really know the general situation of Miss mu, but my treatment process must be kept secret."


    "Even I can''t get in?"


    "No


    Looking at Qi Ji shaking his head, standing in front of the door, the man''s figure is slightly tight, and his eyes fall across the glass on the pale little woman on the hospital bed. For a long time, he has not opened his mouth again, and his body is tight.


    Until Qi Ji urged, his eyes were unfathomable: "you must make sure that she is cured."


    "Well, Mr. Gu can rest assured about that."


    When the Secretary replaced Gu Shaoqing and Gu Wenbin to clean up the mess that they left and then returned to the hospital, he saw a man''s face dark in the sun like a ghost who had just crawled out of hell. His eyes were undisguised and horrible. The whole person seemed to be indulging in endless killing.


    Even if I heard that the Secretary had been with him for a long time and was used to his mood changes, I was scared to be dull for a long time.


    "Gu... President Gu."


    Language stumbling, smell the Secretary''s voice is a trial.


    Gu Shaoqing was so stingy that he didn''t give him half a cent. He didn''t have any feelings


    "It''s the photo you just came out with... Miss mu, which was secretly photographed on the Internet, and a small number of Miss Liu''s, so... Someone said."


    Impatiently, Gu Shaoqing clenched his long finger in his pocket. Restraining his desire to rush in, Gu Shaoqing dropped his eyes: "how to report things? I need to find someone to teach you again?"


    "Because of Miss Mu''s live broadcast before, many people suspected that you were protecting Miss Liu this time, so they made Miss Mu angry. The stock price of the group showed a downward trend again. I have asked the relevant departments to make timely remedy and recovery."


    Speak very fast, almost will punctuation to leave out.


    The Secretary thought that Gu Shaoqing would be very angry when he heard it. Even if he wasn''t angry, he would be more or less worried about it. But he didn''t have the slightest expression on his face, just a faint voice: "well, I know."


    Finish saying, eyes are still not instant locked in the closed ward door.


    I haven''t moved for a long time.


    At the same time


    "Laura, it''s not right for you to do this. I won''t help you like this in the future anyway." I don''t know what the woman on the other end of the phone said. Qi Ji, who has always had a good temper, was obviously annoyed. Her thin lips were tight: "no matter what you say, it''s over here..."


    From the corner of his eye, Qi Ji stepped back. No matter what the other party continued to say, he subconsciously cut off the phone in his hand: "Miss mu, You wake up


    With his help, mujiutian sat up slowly against the pillow behind him, with a hoarse voice: "did you quarrel with Miss Laura?"


    That pair of black and white apricot eyes are clear, the unknown Qi Ji has a kind of feeling of being seen through, subconsciously eyes Dodge, evasive side to help her pour a glass of water: "well, I don''t know what''s the matter, just a slight disagreement. By the way, Miss mu, your coma is caused by the recent emotional ups and downs and physical fatigue. Besides psychological counseling, I have no other treatment"But it involves Miss Mu''s privacy, so I didn''t let Mr. Gu in. Please forgive me."


    "It doesn''t matter." Mujiutian nodded, sipped the water, the glass is frosted glass, holding in the hand is very comfortable: "please give me my mobile phone."


    Qi jiyiyan hands it to her.


    Mu Jiutian holds the cup in one hand and opens the topic list in the other hand. Looking at the word "pop" behind the topic with Liu Mengrong''s name side by side, her red lips are still dry. After opening the cup, she casually mentions: "if you look at it this way, is my condition getting worse?"


    All her attention was on the mobile phone, and she didn''t find the trance on Qi Ji''s face.


    After a pause, he quickly opened his mouth, gentle with overwhelming comfort: "now it''s not good, we need to further slowly observe, Miss mu, let''s take our time, OK?"


    "Well, please."


    Warm cool clever smile, as if nothing found.


    In fact, to tell you the truth, Gu Shaoqing was the hardest hit in such a fight. His chest was stiff and he rubbed her hair with his chin. He could hardly speak.


    Only mu Jiutian smiles and pulls his clothes. His pale face smiles sweetly: "what''s the final result?"


    "What''s the result?"


    Mujiutian thought that he knew it clearly: "the result of the auction." She tilted her head: "is there Anlu company entering the second round of competition? After all, Liu Mengrong has made me dizzy. Now I''m afraid the media are competing to report this. No matter how eloquent she is, she can''t confuse right and wrong. If such a company is still selected, I''m afraid it will be condemned by the whole society. "


    Dizziness is beyond mujiutian''s expectation, but the time of fainting is calculated by her.


    These days, she has been using her body as a bargaining chip. One day, she had thought about it for a long time, so now even if she really comes, she is not afraid, just hope

 Chapter 506

    The deadline day can be late, and then later, as long as she can finish everything she wants to do.


    Her wish is not so outrageous.


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t respond to her. Mu Jiutian was still a little worried. He changed it to poke: "Gu Shaoqing, I asked you."


    "How do you know the media are rushing to cover this?"


    She is a Leng: "I just looked at the mobile phone to know."


    "To put it another way, why do you go to see your cell phone the first time you wake up?"


    Mujiutian never thought about it. Even in this situation, Gu Shaoqing was still keen.


    For several seconds, no one spoke in the ward.


    Mujiutian takes a step back, but is dragged back to her warm chest by Gu Shaoqing again. She smiles and just glances at Qi Ji beside her. He immediately cleverly finds an excuse to leave and helps to close the door.


    Gu Shaoqing''s face was heavy and her pupils were locked. She also looked at each other: "don''t you all guess that? You still need to break the casserole and ask what to do."


    "I want you to tell me yourself."


    With an extremely cold voice, she seemed to think that she was just sober. She put the person back on the bed and said: "lie down, don''t move."


    "Good."


    She looked obedient. When he wanted to get up, he found a slight pull on the corner of his clothes. He looked down and said in a low voice: "what''s the matter?"


    "In fact, I just feel uncomfortable after the stratagem, not deliberately faint."


    "Well, I know."


    As a matter of fact, he just reflected that when he was at the door, mujiutian already showed discomfort. It was because he didn''t persuade her to have a rest in time. The sword Mou tiny Mi appeases: "arrange a whole body examination later, now have a good rest, you don''t have to worry about the overseas investment, eh?"


    In fact, Mu Jiu Tian is not sleepy, but Gu Shaoqing said that she lay quietly on the bed, the temperature in the room is suitable, maybe she is really tired recently, her nerves are in a state of high tension every day, and she fell asleep after knocking her eyes for a few minutes.


    A white face, as if carefully look at the words, but also can clearly see the black under her eyelids.


    Gu Shaoqing holds her little hand, with her breathing, a heart slowly sink down, the sunshine projected from the window is beautiful, but it only shows a faint trace on his face, the rest can not be captured.


    Qi Ji resists him outside the door, and Mu Jiutian doesn''t tell him the truth.


    So there is nothing to control


    When Mu Jiutian opened his eyes again, he fell asleep until ten o''clock in the evening without any interruption.


    The cool smell of disinfectant made her feel a little trance. After sitting in the hospital bed for quite a long time, she felt for her mobile phone by the pillow. However, she couldn''t find it. She had to hang it on the clock opposite. The hour hand and minute hand were about ten.


    After sitting there for five minutes, no one came in. She didn''t eat for more than ten hours. Hungry, she got out of bed and kicked her shoes and walked out slowly.


    This is the VIP area. In a trance, she remembers that the restaurant of the hospital should be on the third floor. She just doesn''t know if she has bought any food at this point.


    But do not want to, in the corridor, suddenly saw a familiar figure.


    On the third floor, there are mainly Gynecology, stomatology and orthopedics.


    The figure not far away is not wearing a camel coat of this season. There are a few wrinkles in the corner of the coat, sunglasses with big frames, and a bill in hand. I don''t know whether I''m going to go downstairs to pay the bill or I''m going to come back to line up for inspection after paying the bill.


    Mu Jiutian followed her, and soon found that she was the latter. There were not many people who needed to check. After she handed the list to the nurse, the nurse looked down and said, "is Xing Yin right?"


    "Yes, I am."


    "All right, go in."


    Mujiutian stood not far away, and watched the figure take the bill from the nurse again, then walked in. On the door of the inspection sticker, there were three big words "B ultrasound room".


    He was in a trance. It seemed that Mu Jiutian couldn''t believe it. He even asked.


    The nurse looked at her as if she were looking at something rare, and laughed: "what else can the B-ultrasound room check, of course, is to check the pregnancy, or whether it is pregnant."


    Pregnant.Leaning against the cold wall, Mu Jiutian was stunned for several seconds before digesting this fact. She pressed her white finger on her forehead, and even refused to go to the restaurant. She quietly waited outside until the familiar figure came out from inside. Then she followed her all the way out, but suddenly turned towards the direction of the stairs at the corner.


    The heavy safety door opened, and in the quiet space, the other party suddenly stopped and did not look back: "who, not yet out?"


    "It''s me."


    "Why are you?"


    Mujiutian''s eyebrows stretched out: "I should ask you this question. Qin Qi sent you away or even hid you. Everyone thought that he hid you abroad for the sake of appropriateness, but didn''t expect that... The most dangerous place is the safest place. You are under Qi Ruifeng''s eyes."


    Xing Yin, or Ji Yin, slowly turned around, a small face that used to be silent and arrogant. Now she looks more gentle and less proud. Her eyes and eyebrows stir up a little less obvious hostility: "so, are you going to report my existence to Qi Ruifeng?"


    "Oh? That''s what you think of me? "


    "In any case, he is Sheng Jieli''s own father. For Sheng Jieli''s sake, you can''t do anything to him, and even help him climb up. After all, he has promised that there will only be Sheng Jieli in his life."


    At the time of saying this, only mujiutian and Qi Ruifeng were present. They were not the kind of long tongued people, and it was impossible to tell such things to other people casually. So how did Ji Yin know.


    As if seeing what mujiutian thought, Ji Yin laughed and took off his sunglasses: "you don''t have to think about it. I don''t have anyone to watch you. It''s just that some people don''t trust you. You''re alone in Xicheng District."


    Someone.


    Mujiutian seemed to know who it was in a flash.


    Without any trace of deep breathing, her eyes slowly moved down from her delicate face, and finally stayed on her flat abdomen, covered in her coat, and could not see anything at all.


    "You... You''re pregnant?"


    "Yes."


    "Whose."


    Ji Yin''s face was not very good-looking and frowned: "what do you mean, I''m married and pregnant. Besides my husband''s, who else can I have. Miss mu, I''m very grateful that you don''t tell me about me, but it doesn''t mean you can plant other things on my head. "


    Sheng Qin''s, so that is to say, this is Sheng Qin''s.


    Fingertips tremble slightly on the side of the body, and Sheng Jieshi is not the only one in the four generations of Sheng family. She finally looks at the reproduction of Sheng family.


    When Gu Shaoqing sent someone to look for her, Mu Jiutian sat on the steps of the corridor with his arms on his knees and his little head buried in it. When he picked her up, his little face still looked incomprehensible.


    "Why are you here?" He put the Mujiu doughnut in his arms, and the kiss fell down. He said in a low voice, "do you know if you suddenly disappear will make people worried, why didn''t you call me when you wake up?"


    "I didn''t find it."


    She obediently looked up, black and white apricot eyes clear fierce, reflecting his appearance, and then suddenly brilliant smile.


    Arms suddenly embrace on Gu Shaoqing''s neck, some force hanging: "Gu Shaoqing."


    He said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Gu Shaoqing."


    "Yes."


    "I''m very happy today."


    "Well, because of what."


    She tilted her head, her eyes and eyebrows were brighter than the sun, and she bent down in an instant: "I don''t want to tell you."

 Chapter 507

    He was forcibly detained in the hospital until the eve of Gu Wenbin''s wedding. After a series of physical examinations, Gu Shaoqing agreed to let Mu Jiutian leave the hospital. During this period, Liu Mengrong, who appeared only once in the competition meeting for overseas investment, disappeared again. Even though Xing Mo and Gu Shaoqing both sent people to search in Xicheng District, no one could find her.


    On the way, mujiutian and Xing Mo make a phone call to figure out who else in Xicheng District can get in the middle and what the purpose is, whether they want to be Gu or fisherman, and watch them fight with each other.


    Xing Mo couldn''t make up his mind at the end of the phone. He pressed his brow down: "Miss mu, what do you mean?"


    "If Xing Shao doesn''t mind, I''m ready to make things bigger."


    "Make a big noise?"


    Xing Mo didn''t quite understand.


    Mujiutian instantly laughed. Even if he was lying on the pure white sheet in his hospital uniform, he was warm and elegant. His long brown hair was not tied, and he hung down at his waist casually: "well, make it bigger, make it known to all. Even if Liu Mengrong is hiding, it''s impossible not to eat or drink. Then I''ll make her get beaten as soon as she goes out, make her get updated by netizens every day, and make her come to me on her own initiative. "


    So soon, a post appeared on the Internet, which quickly became popular after being forwarded by the big v.


    The main content of the post is to expose the things Liu Mengrong has done one by one, whether it''s her boyfriend who robbed her girlfriends abroad, or she was wrapped up by X, or she directed and performed a drama designed to save g. after three years of love, she made enough money to get rid of her.


    It exploded the whole network in a moment.


    Among them, the most popular one is Liu Mengrong''s words on the long bridge.


    Who would have thought that Sheng huainuan would be pushed down? It''s because she didn''t hold on to it. It''s none of my business


    And I said, I didn''t mean to. What else do you want? I''ll apologize to her


    Liu Mengrong''s name has become popular completely. According to the clear timeline in the post, netizens have paired the X or G used in the news with real life one by one. As a result, the stocks of the two groups have once again become popular, falling to the lowest level in the controllable range. Even some people have made up all kinds of jokes with Liu Mengrong''s past on various video platforms.


    However, in just three days, Liu Mengrong''s hiding place was updated 11 times on the Internet.


    With each update, only ten minutes later, the video of Liu Mengrong being surrounded or smashing her head with rotten eggs once again refreshes the Internet. Many reporters rush to get a close interview with Liu Mengrong after hearing the news, but the final result is that she is screaming and fleeing like a ghost.


    Just these days, mojiutian''s mobile phone has never been rang.


    Gu Wenbin''s wedding banquet, mujiutian naturally entered the backcourt as the man''s relative. Looking at the words of the bride''s dressing room pasted on the door, she pushed away and walked in.


    The pure white wedding dress has a long tail. In the marriage of the two political giants, the diamonds shining in the sun are scattered on the wedding dress like free money. Zhang Shuwen sits in front of the make-up mirror with her hands folded. Her specially made hairstyle has a little scattered hair on her white shoulders, which is more exquisite than ever.


    From the reflection of the mirror, she saw the woman who was leisurely and leaning against the door. Zhang Shu Wen lifted her hand and pushed aside the makeup artist who was going to give her blush. She did not turn around and smiled lightly.


    "You are beautiful today."


    "Thank you."


    "So are you sure you want to do those things at such a beautiful time?"


    It''s like playing a riddle. The words between the two people are hard for others to understand. Zhang Shuwen calculates the time and asks all the makeup artists and assistants in the bride''s lounge to go out.


    Dragging a long skirt, slowly got up and went to the sofa to sit down, the beautiful face in the case of looking at Mu wine sweet light smile: "is Miss mu for something changed her mind, or miss mu for Gu Shao want to leave me this sister-in-law?"


    The two smart women looked at each other.


    Mujiu''s lips rose, and sitting on the sofa opposite her was a little casual: "I just want to make sure that you have changed your mind. After all, Mr. Gu, even if he has been playing cat for a long time, can''t change his nature as a tiger. Besides, he is gentle, so it''s hard to capture the girl''s heart."


    "Is Miss Mu testing me?"


    Zhang Shuwen smile wantonly: "you can rest assured that all things are arranged by me, not to your body."


    How is that possible?As long as after this morning, the twilight event will be absolutely exposed, and the ingredients of mujiutian in it will be absolutely cleaned. Even if there is no monitoring in the twilight box, what Gu Wenbin wants to know can''t be known.


    But she was not afraid at all. In this case, she naturally had a life preserver.


    "Miss Tang, I''ve already done my homework. I can calculate the time. There are still five minutes to play at most. Miss Mu has always been the leader of network dramas these days. Now I don''t know if I have the honor to invite Miss Mu to see my leading role."


    "My pleasure."


    Mu wine sweet drooping eyes, the smile on the face instantly bloomed.


    There is only one floor between the bridal lounge and the bridegroom''s lounge. Mujiutian helps to carry the skirt. They appear in front of the door that Zhang Shuwen specially instructs people not to close. They don''t need to be deliberate to hear the news inside.


    Su RI had a close and gentle voice, almost filled with thick dark color that couldn''t flow. At the same time, there was the broken sound of a glass falling on the ground: "you say again, what''s wrong with Tang Rao?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Gu, it''s our negligence. I don''t know when Miss Tang knew the news about your marriage with Miss Zhang today. She didn''t show any flaws. So when we went shopping to try on clothes today, we didn''t arrange female bodyguards to follow in, but who knows... Who knows..."


    The rest is self-evident.


    "Quickly blockade the Xicheng District, whether it''s the main road or the small road, send people to inspect each car, and the airport. I''ll be there in a minute."


    "Yes, Mr. Gu."


    In fact, Gu Shaoqing was there, but he didn''t speak until Gu Wenbin hung up the phone and got up to change his clothes to leave. He watched Gu Wenbin''s face change, slowly wring his eyebrows, and said faintly: "Tang Rao lost it?"


    "Well, I''ll go there first. Tang Rao''s ID card and entry-exit passport are in my hands. She can''t go far."


    Gu Wenbin''s action is quick. He looks at it coldly. He takes out a cigarette from his pocket with his slender fingers and lights it after he is rejected: "but today is your wedding banquet." Calm tone, cyan white smoke slowly spit out from the thin lips: "there is an hour to start, you are the protagonist."


    All the movements stopped abruptly.


    Gu Wenbin stood still for ten seconds before he clenched his fists on his side without expression. His face was so dark that there was an undercurrent.


    For a long time: "Shu Wen is a woman with general knowledge. I asked her to help me delay for an hour. It should be no problem."


    General knowledge?


    Zhang Shuwen hates this word.


    However, all people think that the girls from the aristocratic family, even if there is something like the fall of the sky, they can also face it with a smile. But they know that they have their own temper and temperament.


    The voice is gentle, almost contain in the mouth: "Miss mu, do you say?"


    After waiting for a few seconds, no one responded. Zhang Shuwen subconsciously looked back, only to see that mujiutian was a little far away. She was wearing a goose yellow sweater, clean, and white face, forming a kind of eye-catching comfort. At this time, she was casually leaning on the handrail of the stairs, holding the hand machine, and she didn''t know what to look at.


    Take the initiative to walk in the past, the pace is very light, but still be mujiutian acutely aware of, side face to come: "not ready to go in?"


    "Waiting to go in with you." Zhang Shuwen smiles and looks at her mobile phone: "what are you looking at?"


    "The video of Liu Mengrong and mu manyun quarreling just uploaded by netizens."


    On the mobile phone, one woman was grabbed by her long hair and screamed, but she could not fight back. The other woman pulled her long hair high on her head, tearing and scuffling, and blurted out in a shrill voice: "Liu Mengrong, if you hadn''t pushed me, my child would not have fallen off. It''s all your fault. You killed your own child, And harm my children... "


    "Not me..."


    "It''s you." Mu manyun is so powerful that he grabs Liu Mengrong''s long hair and almost tears off her scalp. He looks at the horror with hoarse voice: "why do you call me Xiao San? There is no first come and second come in love. You just hate me. Why do you want to kill my child and return my child, You... "


    The screams of the two women made the people who wanted to help stop and look strange.


    It is true that love does not come first and then come, but it has etiquette, righteousness and shame.


    In this way, they have only seen such an outspoken master.


    The voice of the mobile phone is tuned very small, but the shrill scream can still be heard clearly.Some harsh, unavoidably do not let Zhang Shuwen slightly frown: "this is Miss Mu arrangement?"


    "What?" Mu Jiutian narrowed her eyes and gently curled a smile: "what did I arrange? I just talked with mu manyun for two days. She hated Liu Mengrong because of the abortion. It''s none of my business."


    Naturally, she would not admit it.


    Zhang Shuwen doesn''t continue to ask, but she doesn''t know the inside story.


    The little hand with pure white gloves, holding the skirt, looked at the bridegroom''s lounge again. I didn''t know what was happening inside. The sound of things falling to the ground and breaking sounded again, and there was a slightly loud but unclear dialogue.

 Chapter 508

    "Miss mu, time is almost up, we should go in, otherwise today''s hero ran away, I really don''t know where to pick up a new one."


    Mujiutian naturally put the mobile phone away, smiling apricot eyes rolled up: "good."


    When they were going to push the door in, they just pulled the door out.


    Four eyes relative, mujiutian very clearly saw Gu Wenbin''s eyes flashed a difficult and embarrassed eyes, after a pause of two seconds, the original expressionless face changed back to a gentle, clear-cut big palm on the doorframe, voice with deception: "Shuwen, you come just in time, I have something to discuss with you."


    "Talk to me or let me know?"


    Zhang Shuwen took a step forward, but the sound of high-heeled shoes on the ground was still very obvious: "if it''s Miss Tang''s business, I''m sorry I can''t ruin my wedding party and make you and her happy."


    Smell speech, Gu Wenbin''s face instantly cold sink down, almost subconsciously according to Zhang Shuwen''s shoulder, voice was very low, even with a share of inexplicable harsh voice: "is it you do?"


    Pupil slightly enlarged: "Zhang Shuwen, don''t tell me that you did it."


    Although Zhang Shuwen doesn''t love Gu Wenbin, she has to admit that for a moment, she was really hurt.


    Seeing this, Gu Shaoqing immediately went over to Mu Jiutian and put her hand on her shoulder to take her away from the accident site. However, she refused and raised her face: "just now, the door of the rest room was not closed. Miss Zhang and I heard the conversation between you and Mr. Gu very clearly. Then I promised Miss Zhang to be her bridesmaid. I think such a big thing happened, I should have the right to participate. "


    This is not only for Gu Shaoqing, but also for Gu Wenbin.


    The latter did frown, eyes lingering on the bottom of a little embarrassed, hand back in the body side friction, droop: "sorry, Shuwen."


    From Zhang Shuwen to Shuwen.


    The bride, who was named, laughed and didn''t put it in her heart because she didn''t love her. However, she didn''t allow anyone to deprive her of what she had. She smoothed the hair on her cheek with her white fingers: "are you not going to invite me in to talk about it? Of course, if you don''t mind being heard by more people, we can also stand here. "


    "Well, come in."


    The door closed again, and four people sat on both sides.


    Mujiutian accompanies Zhang Shuwen, while Gu Shaoqing naturally accompanies mujiutian, leaving only Gu Wenbin, who seems to be sitting opposite.


    The complicated wedding dress on her body makes the little woman who used to be just gentle and beautiful look more noble now. Her swan like neck is raised, and her eyes are full of emotions that can be easily understood: "Mr. Gu." She called to him: "I know I originally agreed with you. This engagement is just a trick for you and me to get rid of the constraints of our parents at the same time. Although it has legal effect, there is no mixed feelings in it."


    "But I also want to ask Mr. Gu to understand that the Gu family and the Zhang family are not dependent on each other, and there is no relationship between you and me. How much I admire you, so on the surface, you should give me enough face. Is that right?"


    Zhang Shuwen''s voice is gentle, and her eyebrows are not aggressive.


    Let Gu Wenbin mood gradually calm down, big palm on the knee, gently "en" a.


    "Well, since Mr. Gu admits this, let me talk about what happened today." Zhang Shuwen''s faint smile was also very polite: "I''m sorry about the conversation you just overheard with Gu Shao. But if Mr. Gu is going to leave now to find Miss Tang and ignore my face, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    "What do you mean?"


    "As long as Mr. Gu dares to leave so recklessly that I am embarrassed or even embarrassed in public at the wedding, then our engagement will be void. I will make it clear in public why Mr. Gu left."


    "Zhang Shuwen."


    "Since you don''t give me face, how can you ask me to give you face?"


    Zhang Shuwen still smile gently, but there is no temperature in the smile of indifference.


    How could he not understand what she meant? Now it''s very obvious that he should make a choice between interests and feelings. What he has always received is the education of the aristocratic family, which always takes


    His face didn''t last for a minute. The man suddenly got up with a deep radian on his lips, "It''s getting late. I''m afraid the makeup artist still needs to confirm the final details with Miss Zhang. If she doesn''t go back, it will be too late."After that, he took off his suit coat and put it on her shoulder. The smell of Cologne came out naturally with his action, which was not strong but could not be ignored.


    "It''s almost late autumn. Don''t catch cold. Do you need me to accompany you back?"


    What Gu Wenbin chose is clear at a glance.


    This is the man in the upper class. Even if he seems to be affectionate and aggressive, he will keep you around. But when it comes to making the final choice, he will lean to the other side of the scale.


    I don''t know whether to praise them for being calm or cold-blooded.


    Whether it''s Gu Wenbin or


    She looked up at the handsome man who was soft and spoiled by the naked eye. She sipped her lips and chose to trade with Xing mo. she had no regrets from the beginning to the end, including the fact that it is still the case, but she didn''t know that until the east window incident happened, The relationship between them


    I''m afraid there will never be such a harmonious and quiet time.


    "What''s the matter?"


    It seems to be aware of the attention of Mujiu Tian. Gu Shaoqing takes the initiative to drop her eyes, and the words are full of tenderness: "don''t you promise to be Miss Zhang''s Bridesmaid? Do you need me to accompany you to change clothes and make up?"


    "Oh, I don''t want to be in so much trouble now."


    Mu Jiutian is lazy and lazy, leaning in Gu Shaoqing''s arms. He can see her little speech trick clearly, but he doesn''t expose it.


    The well-defined finger lifted the hair scattered on her cheek, leaned over her eyelids, and said with a low smile, "well, since you don''t want to, it''s not right. No one can hurt you."


    No one can hurt her?


    As everyone knows, the biggest grievance she had ever suffered came from the man in front of her. Her red lips moved. As soon as she was ready to say something, the man who was walking towards her slanted his shadow on her.


    "Shaoqing."


    At the same time, there is a voice of indifference.


    Since Mu Jiutian let Gu Shaoqing and Qi Ruifeng cut off the relationship, Gu Shaoqing did not take the initiative to contact Qi Ruifeng, including on such occasions, he did not open his mouth, but held Mu Jiutian''s waist closer.


    "Qi Shao." After being quiet for three seconds, mujiutian nodded his head and calmed down with a smile on his small face: "what''s the matter? If it''s OK, please let it go."


    The stairs were so big that he stood in the middle and no one could get through.


    Qi Ruifeng was silent all the time. At this time, he couldn''t see the slightest smile on his face. Even for the wedding banquet, he was dressed in black, black clothes and black trousers. He was tall and straight and cold. His eyes could not see the slightest through plain glasses: "the person I sent, Jie didn''t accept."


    "Yes, I told you at the beginning that Jie Shu would not accept anything from you. You are not happy if you don''t run into a wall. Now, are you satisfied?"


    Mujiutian smiles and coldly looks at the indifferent man: "since you say that the people you send will not be returned, how can I arrange them is my business. I ask them to monitor you. What''s the problem?"


    Eyes directly on, he thin and deep, but thin lips tight, a word of retort can not say.


    After waiting for a few seconds, mujiutian heard her quiet laughter ring out again: "all the questions have been asked. Is there anything else for Qi Shao? It seems that Miss Sheng has been invited. Qi Shao has this Kung Fu to entangle with me. It''s better to talk with Miss Sheng about her old love. Maybe she can stop her from talking nonsense."


    "What have you arranged?"


    "If you look less, you''ll know."


    Mujiutian did not refute.


    Otherwise, with Sheng Yi''s current identity, how can she step into such an occasion, including her Gao Ding of this season? Even if she sells it, she can''t afford it.


    Standing on the third floor, Mu Jiutian is held in his arms by Gu Shaoqing, looking down.


    With a glass of red wine, Sheng Yiren wanders around her friends who used to make friends with her. By means of them, she wants to re attach to the children of other aristocratic families besides Qi family and return to the upper class.


    Once or twice, my friend would bear to see the face in the past, but again and again, finally there was a family with a lot of money, and he was spoiled so easily that he couldn''t restrain his temper. The goblet was heavily smashed on the table, regardless of the occasion, and the words were fierce: "Sheng Yi Ren, what do you mean?"


    Next to her on the court to see the most potential man, face a coagulation, Sheng Yi people even if it is not happy to vent, even to accompany the soft and harmless smile: "Sisi, what''s the matter with you?""What''s wrong with me, you don''t know?"


    The woman''s hands are around her chest, and her delicate red makes her beautiful and generous: "originally, you could rob her of her feelings in Qi Shao by relying on your pitiful face and the unruly and willful contrast of little princess Sheng. But now, little princess Sheng is dead, and Qi Shao finally knows who he likes, so you are out of favor, You can''t support yourself by your own ability. "


    "I tell you, you are nothing now because you can''t even win a man''s heart. You are incompetent. Why should you rely on me to rob a man?"

 Chapter 509

    Said, a woman took the opposite man''s arm, elated face: "I tell you, this man is my future husband, not you can easily hook up, also don''t look at your dirty virtue, away from me and my fiance to be, hear me."


    With his hand stretched out and pushed hard, Sheng Yi man fell to the ground in surprise. His pure white skirt was stained with stains, and his wine glass was all buttoned up in front of him. The wine stains and dirty stains mixed into an unspeakable picture, which was completely presented in front of the public, and instantly attracted a lot of laughter, There is also the inevitable hot vision, focused on her.


    "Look at her face. It''s so dirty. I don''t know what Qi Shao liked about her before."


    "What else can I like? I''m good at bed. I used to cling to little princess Sheng, but later I stepped on her to cling to Qi Shao. I really thought that after being Miss GUI for a few years, I forgot how she used to kneel and lick?"


    "Then how can she come here?"


    "How can I come? It''s not who I''m attached to. After all, it''s all rich people who can get to the scene when Mr. Gu is married today..."


    Suddenly realized laughter, not harsh but inexplicably aggressive, let Sheng Yi side of the fist clenched, want to loud retort also did not have the slightest courage.


    For a moment, the embarrassed and embarrassed little face was colorful.


    Even the man she just thought was a good match turned a blind eye to her present situation.


    I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or something. When people are talking about it downstairs, Qi Ruifeng puts one hand in his pocket and walks slowly down the stairs. His indifferent face doesn''t change even if he is suddenly called out.


    "What''s the matter?" he said


    "Qi Shao, I heard that Miss Sheng broke up with you, didn''t I?"


    The girl named Sisi is bold enough to ask. Her smiling face is reflected in Qi Ruifeng''s pupils, just like someone in those years.


    His faint nod immediately made the little girl smile more brightly: "since it''s true, it seems that what Miss Sheng did today has nothing to do with Qi Shao, otherwise I think Qi Shao likes me like little princess Sheng, so I want to take advantage of this means to rob me. It seems that I read too many novels."


    The straightforward and simple analysis of all his ideas, not only did not get any antipathy, but also let many people send out a good laugh.


    Although their own family is also very good, but which girl never had such a prince and Cinderella bridge in mind.


    But it sounds like little princess Sheng.


    "I think Yixian''s face looks more like little princess Sheng."


    As soon as the words came out, someone immediately echoed: "yes, and it is also the most similar temperament in the circle."


    There are even people who specially pull Qi Yixian out of the crowd and push him in front of Qi Ruifeng. His high heels falter and almost don''t stop.


    Qi Yixian''s little face was a little scarlet, and her fingers hanging from her side could not help holding on to her skirt. She was a little girl''s shy when she liked her. She hesitated: "Qi... Qi Shao, I am..."


    "Well, Miss Qi." Gentle but no temperature of greeting, Qi Ruifeng as if did not see her face in general, raised his foot and she passed by, without the slightest memory, even Qi Yixian subconscious call him did not stop.


    But she was suddenly intercepted by Sheng Yi''s people. She was covered with hair and wet in front of her body, which made her look like a ghost with long hair. She screamed and grabbed Qi Ruifeng''s front: "why do you treat me like this, why? Even if it wasn''t me who saved you in those years, since you finished the operation, the people who accompany you are all me. How can you forget? "


    "You once promised me that you would take care of me all my life. At that time, there was Sheng huainuan. If Sheng huainuan died, you would not count anything." She tore his clothes and rubbed all the wine on his sleeve against his collar. Even if it was pure black, she could see it wet, and then with her hoarseness: "if so, why didn''t Sheng huainuan die in the missing five years, why did she want to come back? She should have died long ago, when she was on the ship..."


    "Enough."


    Although his temperament is indifferent, Qi Ruifeng, who boasts that he has never done anything to women, can''t help it one day.


    The green tendons in the forehead beat constantly. They pulled Sheng Yiren away from his collar and threw him aside. His knuckles were protruding, showing extreme endurance: "from now on, I have nothing to do with you. All the past gratitude and resentment have been written off. Don''t let me in the future..."


    "Don''t let you do anything. Don''t let you see me again, do you?"A pair of eyes scarlet and venomous, almost the next second she can rush past the appearance: "Qi Ruifeng, how do you have the face to say this to me, you hate me, but do you think you are funny?"


    After so much effort, since they couldn''t get it, the Sheng Yi people chose to destroy it all. The harsh voice echoed in the venue, almost destroying the elaborate arrangement of the whole banquet.


    "You were obviously fond of Sheng''s calligraphy and painting, but you were so inferior that you pretended that you didn''t like Sheng''s painting and calligraphy. How dare you say that you didn''t want her to conquer you?" Hysterical voice, Sheng Yi people pale: "even you still use me to constantly stimulate her, this is your dirty trick, including six years ago Sheng''s family collapsed, you dare say you don''t mean to help Sheng painting and calligraphy?"


    "Don''t you just want to imprison the broken winged Phoenix in your small and dark corner? Don''t you just think that as long as you don''t help, and other people in the west city don''t dare to help, she will come back and beg you. Even you deliberately bit Mu Jiutian at the press conference and threw her out of Xicheng District because of this. You''re afraid that Mu Jiutian will come up with a plan to help Sheng painting and calligraphy. You''re afraid that your dirty desire for control can''t control Sheng painting and calligraphy, right? "


    The dog bites the dog and tears open his true face.


    Not to mention the other people present, they want to disappear now. Even mujiutian, who is standing on the armrest of the third floor, can''t breathe when she hears Xiumei jump. All of a sudden, her mind is bursting with endless anger and hatred.


    "You are a shameless man. If you knew the truth, Sheng would rather die than know you. Now, has mujiutian ever given you a good look? "

 Chapter 510

    Pupil dilates, Sheng Yi person is really desperate to take off Qi Ruifeng''s face and step on the foot: "she is so smart woman, see more thoroughly than I, you still want to use her, be careful that you are destroyed by her play, you don''t know it at all. Qi Ruifeng, I just watched this day, I watched... "


    An indifferent face is almost rigid, like the blade of a sharp blade, the fingers with clear bones are white, and the killing eyes are thick, like the ink splashed out.


    After a long time, he didn''t speak a word.


    Good wedding scene, because such an episode is a complete mess.


    Even if Gu''s family dispelled the farce in time and sent someone to pacify Sheng Yi, they could not eliminate the deep impression of the farce in people''s hearts. At the same time, Qi Ruifeng''s embarrassment also existed.


    From a commanding position, mujiutian can clearly see the embarrassment and unwillingness on Sheng Yi''s face. She opens her red lips and chatters in a low voice. She doesn''t know what to say. From a long distance, she can''t read her lips.


    But can clearly hear the man next to the sudden opening, voice inexplicably some low soft: "wine sweet, you inform her?"


    There is no roll call, but there is a tacit understanding.


    Mujiutian smiles, holding the finger on the railing with no trace of force, the trace of face lifting is very faint: "how can you think it''s me? I don''t deal with Sheng Yi people all the time. It''s a well-known thing in the whole Xicheng District. If I invited her, do you think she would jump in if she knew it was a trap? "


    "Today."


    "Just coincidence."


    Gu Shaoqing thin lips slightly pursed, did not speak.


    After a while, mojiutian''s mobile phone rang a text message prompt tone, with an anti peeping film. Gu Shaoqing couldn''t see the text message from the side, only looked at the plain white finger knocking twice on it, vaguely pressing the sending position.


    He said as if nothing had happened: "whose text message?"


    "Oh, remind me there''s no phone bill."


    Gu Shaoqing couldn''t get rid of this flurry, but her fingers around her waist were slightly heavier. She watched her text messages one after another reminding her that there was no phone bill. Finally, before he was about to burn down, mujiutian took the mobile phone back to his pocket.


    At the same time, a little girl came out of the shadow of the stairs. When she saw Gu Shaoqing, her face was obviously embarrassed. She pulled her fingers together and hesitated: "Gu... Gu, can I borrow Miss mu for a few minutes? I want to talk to her about something."


    Gu Shaoqing has a general impression that he is a child of the Qi family. Originally, he had a brother on him, but he was stolen by a trafficker when he was only two years old. Later, although the trafficker found him, the child searched everywhere but failed.


    It was two years later that Qi Yixian and Qi Yizhu were born.


    Two thin figures gradually go away, until the sunlight from the deepest part of the corridor lengthens the shadow, Qi Yixian calls her in a low voice: "Miss mu."


    "Yes?"


    Light vision scan in the past, Qi Yixian seems a little shy, fingers on the right, for a long time did not say anything.


    Mu wine sweet also did not urge, warm cool line of sight.


    After sipping her red lips, the little girl seemed determined for a long time to speak again: "Miss mu, do you still count what you said before? It''s... It''s about being with Qi Shao. "


    Qi Yixian is still excited after all, but it''s good to avoid that she has to plan for other candidates.


    She secretly observed for such a long time, and only such a person is the most suitable.


    But


    "I don''t need to be paid, but you need to listen to me completely. Can you do it?"


    Qi Yixian seemed to be in a daze, did not expect the appearance, and then suddenly nodded: "can do it."


    "That''s good." Mu wine sweet eyes swept deep smile, looking at that he Sheng Huai Nuan has three parts of the God like face, I don''t know why, in the brain, vaguely crossed another woman who is more charming than Sheng Huai Nuan. It''s not only one person, but also another, just not so easy to control.


    The wedding banquet began soon.


    Even if the Gu family and the Zhang family are married, they also decorate the wedding banquet in a very luxurious way. Apart from the mutual love between the two protagonists, they are not as low-key as when they married Gu Shaoqing. The pure red carpet in the center is clean and spotless. When the wedding march starts, everyone''s heart beats uncontrollably.


    Mujiutian, as Gu Shaoqing''s female companion, sits in the man''s seat with a cold eye. Her apricot eyes unconsciously outline a gradually complicated light.Suddenly the little hand on the table was wrapped by the big palm, and she shrank in surprise: "what''s the matter?"


    "What''s your favorite part?" Gu Shaoqing''s voice is warm and gentle. She lowers her voice to her. The distance between the two people is shortened in an instant, and the breath between the two people can''t help spraying on her face: "Wenbin''s wedding is specially designed, which should be in line with your girl''s mind. There are some links that we like. We can use them when we get married again."


    remarry.


    The eyelids beat uncontrollably. The bridegroom was already on the high platform, waiting for the church door to open, and everyone cast their eyes to meet the bride.


    Red lips up, Mu wine sweet in Gu Shaoqing repeatedly asked under the evaluation: "en, very gorgeous, also very secular."


    "Do you like it?"


    "I like it."


    I have to admit that girls like such vulgar works.


    So even if Mujiu sweetheart knows what will happen today, it can''t help but be moved.


    Gu Shaoqing''s thin lips were just about to say something. Suddenly, the church door was opened, and all the implicit or expectant or envious eyes were cast on her. But the next second, what she was waiting for was not the beautiful bride wrapped in the wedding dress, but


    "I''m sorry to disturb you, but we''ve been ordered to arrest the suspect, Please forgive me and cooperate. "


    Even in casual clothes, led by Wu Yuankai himself, the group of four behind him, standing tall and upright like a pine, acted like one person, and anyone could guess what their origin was. As soon as he entered the door, he forced to put down such a sentence. The loud footsteps stepped on the carpet and rushed directly to Qi Ruifeng without any stop. His face, which was usually a bit of a slouch, was full of joy and anger, and even haunted by some invisible killing.


    "Mr. Qi, you are involved in tampering with the ashes of the martyrs. This is the warrant personally approved by the head of the base. Please come with us." Without forcing his hand, Wu Yuankai held a piece of A4 paper and showed it to the public: "Qi Shao, I hope you can cooperate, otherwise, don''t blame us for using coercive means."

 Chapter 511

    There are at least hundreds of people on the occasion, at this time almost quiet needle can be heard.


    Qi Ruifeng did not speak, a pair of dark pupils Zhan Zhan out of all the ice, even if it is motionless, the whole body can flourish out of a wave of killing breath.


    Tamper with the ashes of the martyrs.


    His eyes light toward a direction scanning in the past, indifferent voice understatement: "you say I moved whose ashes."


    "Qi Shao is good at moving whose ashes. Is Qi Shao not counting in his heart?"


    "Is Tang Meng still a martyr?" Without mercy sneer, Qi Ruifeng thin lip hook up: "he is just Sheng huainuan with military merit from the organization brought out of the criminal just, the merit is equal to the base after the meeting given the execution result, although he is in the team, who said he is a martyr after death?"


    "Moreover, I still have evidence to prove that the leader of the destroyed organization may be Tang Meng. If he had not died, he would have been detained by me for interrogation."


    Qi Ruifeng always speaks in such a tone that even his bones can be frozen and crisp. Except for his good face in front of a specific person, other people can clearly detect his disdain in his bones.


    Did not and he turned over the line of sight, Mu wine sweet show eyebrow hard jump.


    She understood that this was not only to Wu Yuankai, but also to herself.


    Seeing that it''s not right, Gu Wenbin knows he can''t hide it when he admires sweet wine.


    There are so many things to do tonight that even a fool can think of her.

 Chapter 512

    The little face half covered by long hair, the smile on mujiutian''s face is long: "is there any evidence? Gu Shaoqing, although we are friends and girlfriends, we need evidence to speak. "


    "I just heard that." Gu Shaoqing''s voice did not have the slightest temperature: "I provide Wu Yuankai with information. Are you cooperating or trading?"


    "Deal."


    She made no secret of it. She sneered faintly, like self mockery: "otherwise, how do you think I moved Liu Mengrong and mu manyun at the same time? How could Mrs. Wu and those expensive ladies be so coincidental. If he helps me, I naturally want to help him. I hate Qi Ruifeng. You should not be her. She can''t help but sneer and look at Gu Wenbin: "Mr. Gu, since you love Tang Rao so much, you should marry her. Now, you don''t marry her or allow her to leave your control and take it for granted to do such shameless things as eating in the pot and watching in the bowl. What I admire most is your brothers. "


    Cool thin words, red fruit irony.


    Gu Wenbin''s face changed slightly.


    Maybe today a series of things completely let his patience dissipate. At least in front of mujiutian, he held some kind of creepy radian on his lips, slowly released the big palm that controlled Gu Shaoqing, and moved forward.


    After a distance of about half a meter, he said again: "I ask you, where was Tang Rao sent by you?"


    "I don''t know."


    "How can you not know."


    "I don''t know, I just don''t know." Mu wine sweet show eyebrow not happy to stir up, face smile calm: "Tang Rao things are arranged by Miss Zhang, I''m only responsible for helping Miss Zhang play a cover just, if Gu childe want to know Tang Rao, go to ask Miss Zhang."


    Anyway, Zhang Shuwen has now escaped her marriage. Naturally, it is mu Jiutian who says what is what.


    She could see clearly. Gu Wenbin''s fingertips on his side trembled uncontrollably, and his pupils were gradually covered with black: "I asked you for the last time, Tang Rao..."


    "I said it. I don''t know."


    Even the question is not willing to let Gu Wenbin said all, Mujiu sweet voice impatient response.


    But as soon as the voice fell, Gu Wenbin''s fist passed her ear tip. It was fast and sharp. It was the kind of fierce blow that could break a rib.


    The sound of bone to bone collisions.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Shaoqing to hit Gu Wenbin''s fist in time, Mu Jiutian couldn''t guarantee that he could still stand here unharmed.


    She couldn''t see his expression clearly, but she could clearly feel the tension of his shoulder and voice, like a chain that was about to break: "Wenbin, this matter is over, there''s no need to continue to investigate."


    "I don''t want to pursue anyone." Whether it''s Qi Ruifeng''s arrest or Zhang Shuwen''s runaway marriage: "I just want to know the whereabouts of Tang Rao."


    "She said she didn''t know."


    "You believe everything she says?"


    "The letter." A word is spit out, firm peace and harmony.


    The sun poured down from the top, sketching a cold side face, squinting, with an indescribable meaning: "as long as she says, I will believe it. Tang Rao, I will arrange people to help you find it together. The rest is over."

 Chapter 513

    When Zhang Shuwen escaped from her marriage, Mu Jiutian didn''t know whether other people in the family knew that she didn''t report her case. However, when the wedding banquet was over, she didn''t wait for anyone else to come to her and ask.


    After hearing that the secretary sent her back to the villa area in person, everyone in Sheng Jieshi felt that Zhang Shuwen''s escape from marriage was planned by her, and even today''s events were her achievements.


    Mujiutian didn''t want to explain, his eyelashes trembled: "even if I told him in advance, do you think he would agree to it?"


    "There''s at least a compromise."


    "Compromise?" She turned around, indifferent smile, no half of the temperature: "that smell Secretary to find a compromise for me, hurt Mr. Gu''s face, broke Mr. Gu''s prestige in Xicheng District, you Gu always know how to react?"


    There was an instant silence in the villa.


    Mu wine sweet light smile, a farewell words did not say, soft slippers on the floor almost silent.


    Gu Shaoqing''s time to return to the villa was about 7:30 in the evening. It was already dark. Aunt Yu looked at him and didn''t dare to ask. She just handed him a glass of water: "have you had dinner? The wife said that she had no appetite and had been in the room since she came back, so the dinner was always warm. "


    "Not yet." He smelled speech to look toward upstairs, understand in aunt what meaning: "she stayed for how long?"


    "About five hours."


    The wedding dinner at noon was messed up, so it was impossible for her to eat. In addition, she didn''t eat dinner, so her fasting time had exceeded 12 hours.


    When Gu Shaoqing pushed open the door of the master bedroom, there was no light inside. The quilt in the center of the mattress bulged up. Long black hair spread on the light blue sheet, like algae swaying in the water.


    Swaying, almost into the hearts of the people.


    Listening to the news, Mu Jiutian thought it was aunt Yu who came in, kowtowed her eyes, and shrunk herself into the quilt, muttering in a small voice: "I said I''m not hungry, aunt Yu, I don''t want to eat."


    After a while, no one responded to her, and she called tentatively: "aunt Yu?"


    "Is that how you fool your aunt?"


    The next second, mujiutian''s chin was clasped by her long finger, her breath was occupied by the strong Cologne smell, and her lips and teeth were bitten at the same time. The strong sense of strength made her heart jump and subconsciously want to push.


    But it was empty.


    Gu Shaoqing had already got up one step ahead of her. It seemed that nothing had happened. Her eyes were black and her voice was quiet: "now that I''m awake, let''s go down to dinner."


    What''s he not going to say about dinner today?


    When he turned to go out of the room, mujiutian called him: "I''m not hungry, I don''t want to go down to eat..." after a pause, he added: "you''ve been busy all day, go to eat."


    When the man turned his eyes back, there was no headlight in the bedroom, only the bedside lamp which was just turned on was emitting a weak light. Where the light spread, the woman slowly sat up from the bed with the quilt in her arms. Her small white face was obedient under the cover of long hair, and her eyebrows looked at him carefully. His pattern was very different from that of noon.


    Without stopping, Gu Shaoqing raised her feet again, grasped the moment when the door handle opened, and said, "come down."


    The sound insulation effect of the villa is very good. Aunt Yu can''t hear what''s going on upstairs. Looking at Gu Shaoqing coming down, she naturally serves two porridge products and food.


    There was no waiting to move the chopsticks directly, until five minutes later, there was no movement in the stairwell.


    "Ma''am, you have come down."


    "Yes."


    Slightly with a hoarse voice, has been ready to sleep face clean without the slightest powder, in the light of the delicate just right. Quietly did not say anything, sitting in the opposite position, after the sound of the chair pulling, there is no sound.


    Without any trace, Gu Shaoqing looks at her as she scoops porridge.


    All of a sudden, her mobile phone on the desktop rings. Even across the distance, he can see the three words of Zhang Shuwen on the clean screen.


    Mu Jiutian''s action of holding chopsticks was tight for a moment. She subconsciously wanted to hang up, but after bumping into Gu Shaoqing''s cold black eyes, she changed the action of sliding towards the red key to the green key. Immediately, Zhang Shuwen''s voice gathered a smile in the clear end of the mobile phone: "Miss mu, my business is not related to you."


    "No


    "That''s good. Although Gu and I have only been together for such a long time, I have more or less learned his self-esteem and desire for control..." chuckling, I can hear that Zhang Shuwen''s environment is very safe and comfortable, which makes her lazy and leisurely. It seems that there is a voice on the variety show: "I thought that if he bothered you, I''ll try to get you out too, to save the innocent. "Pick her up?


    Mujiutian immediately raised her eyes. Sure enough, she saw that the bottom of Gu Shaoqing''s eyes became more and more dark. She even dropped her eyes and took out her mobile phone from her pocket. She knocked it on it and didn''t know what to do.


    Just as she wanted to ask if he was informing Gu Wenbin, she watched the thin black mobile phone turn over to her.


    There are several big characters on it.


    Ask Tang Rao where she sent he

 Chapter 514

    Where did it go?


    Mujiutian was stunned for a moment.


    Zhang Shuwen listened to the silence on the other end of the phone for a moment, but she couldn''t help picking her eyebrows. Her favorite hip skirt outlined her as moving: "why, is there anyone who is not easy to respond to miss mu?"


    "No Mujiutian was almost subconscious. His eyes crossed with Gu Shaoqing for a few seconds, and his voice was calm: "I just want to know where Gu Wenbin can''t find you, and... Tang Rao, where was she sent by you? After Tang Rao''s escape, Mr. Gu said," the most dangerous place is the safest place? "


    "That''s right." Zhang Shuwen then spat out her words: "I hid Tang Rao at the wedding scene. I left with her when I left. I got off the plane two hours ago and just separated."


    In other words, Zhang Shuwen doesn''t know where Tang Rao is now.


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t ask any more questions. After a few words of conversation, Mu Jiutian was absent-minded. As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw Gu Shaoqing press the screen for the last time and put away his cell phone with his clearly defined fingers. Now his face was cold and expressionless.


    After a glance at her, I stood up straight.


    She looked at his back without hesitation, about to disappear at the corner, and suddenly got up and opened her mouth. The friction between the chair and the floor was harsh: "Gu Shaoqing."


    He stopped, didn''t respond, didn''t turn around, just stood there quietly.


    "What''s going on today... Aren''t you going to say something to me?"


    Fingers on the armrest, the man''s side face in the shadow of the light has difficult to guess the mood, for a long time to speak coldly: "nothing, tomorrow I will let Secretary Wen move my things back to the green house."


    Move back to the green house?


    She clenched her little hand on her side, and her slippers took a step forward on the floor, but stopped immediately.


    Mujiutian knew what she should ask, but when she was about to open her mouth, she didn''t think she was qualified. She could only watch Gu Shaoqing''s steps stay in the same place for about ten seconds, then slightly deviated and left again.


    His whole process from hidden expectation to disappointment, mujiutian is not without feeling.


    But


    She hesitated downstairs for a while before catching up again. When she opened the bedroom door, the light in the bathroom was on, and the frosted door couldn''t reflect anything.


    She thought he was washing or taking a bath, so she bent her knees patiently and waited in the sofa for more than half an hour. After listening, there was still no movement.


    His heart suddenly trembled violently. Bai Nen''s little feet paddled his slippers to the glass door and knocked: "Gu Shaoqing, are you in there?"


    There was no response.


    "Are you there? I''m in? "


    There was still no sound coming out. Mujiutian pushed it away directly. Except for the dazzling light on his head, there was no human figure inside.


    Subconsciously, she turned around and left the bedroom. She thought he was not in the room. He must be in the study specially arranged for him on the second floor. But she ran to find that the light was out and there was no one.


    As for the video room and tea room are also empty, looking for all the places, mujiutian stood in the empty corridor for a long time, the air is filled with cool, along the pores into the limbs, to let her not restrain a shiver.


    At a loss, aunt Yu suddenly came up from downstairs with her bedding in her arms: "madam, what are you doing here?"


    Her apricot eye suddenly a bright: "sir?"


    "Mr. Yu said that he was living in the guest bedroom on the third floor today. He asked me to prepare a bed and bedding for him..." he was getting lower and lower. It seemed that he was aware of the red halo in the corner of Mu Jiu''s eyes. Aunt Yu said: "ah, look at my memory. It seems that there is still soup in my kitchen casserole. Would you like to help me send it to Mr. Yu?"


    In this way, when mujiutian enters the guest bedroom, the sound of water in the bathroom and the familiar and shallow smell of Cologne in the air give people a great sense of security.


    Yalman and Wayne Jesse both have their special rooms in the villa, and mojitian never invites other people to stay here, so the guest bedroom is usually cleaned once a week, and even the sound of central air conditioning seems to be a little louder than other rooms.


    When the sound of water disappeared and the sound of changing clothes was over, Gu Shaoqing came out in his bathrobe. At a glance, he saw the little woman sitting on his bed. The quilt that Aunt Yu had just ordered to send was covering her legs, covering her delicate white legs. Only the delicate clavicle was exposed under the wide and pure black robe, spreading the fresh kiss mark he left last night, And milk like skin has a sharp contrast.


    Just one eye, Gu Shaoqing drooped his eyes. If he couldn''t see, he went to the wardrobe and picked out the suit to change tomorrow without saying a word.In just a few minutes, he even moved his clothes out of the master bedroom.


    At this time, mujiutian believed what he just said about moving away tomorrow. She put the fingertips of pink Dankou into the palm of her hand and showed a shallow stinging pain. She stared at his back: "what do you mean you want to move away?"


    "I don''t live here at all." His voice light: "originally was to chase women sleep women, now women can''t catch up with sleep, I don''t have to suffer this crime."


    For qingzhai, the villa area is indeed farther away from Gu group.


    The fingertips were a little tight again. Mujiutian held back, but still didn''t hold back: "in fact, you don''t need to..."


    "No need to go?" The man suddenly turns around, and she bumps into his deep and indifferent but inexplicably serious eyes without warning. Gu Shaoqing stares at her apricot eyes and laughs: "now you admit that you are in love with me, so you don''t want me, or do you want me to sleep?"


    "Gu Shaoqing..."


    "Answer me."


    There was a complete silence, and the room sank into a ten second silence.


    Pick eyebrow, Gu Shaoqing suddenly low smile, gather strong irony, also don''t know is to taunt oneself, or taunt who: "it seems that I''m delusional."


    The bath towel is untied, and the strong waist has an obvious Mermaid line. Gu Shaoqing changes into a black bathrobe of the same style. Her long, well-defined fingers tie the belt in front of her body at will. After finishing, her short hair drips water, making her eyebrows and eyes hazy in a piece of sexy.


    When he closed the wardrobe and turned around, he put his hands around his chest and leaned back lazily: "Miss mu, it''s late. Go back to have a rest."


    "Will Gu Wenbin really catch Tang Rao?"


    Looking for the topic casually, mujiutian didn''t mean to leave at all. His long hair fell on his shoulder and appeared gentle and quiet under the light.


    Gu Shaoqing also did not expose, a handsome face calm: "well, should be."


    "What about you and Gu Wenbin?"


    "What happened to me and him?"


    After sipping her lips, she pondered the words and soothed her voice slightly: "will there be any disagreements because of this matter? After all... You protect me at noon and refute Mr. Gu''s face. Even this matter will make Mr. Gu a laughing stock of the whole Xicheng District."


    Fortunately, Mr. Gu didn''t take part because he had a cold in the last two days and didn''t feel comfortable. Otherwise, he didn''t know whose shoulder he was going to wave his crutch to.


    Smell speech, the man had some expression of face suddenly cool down, long finger in short hair shuttle under, faint eyes: "Zhang family has the next election quota let out, is the compensation for today''s matter."


    "Wine is sweet." Suddenly he called her name, came up and plucked the hair on her cheek: "anyone who does anything wrong has to pay a price, understand?"


    She didn''t resist his actions.


    Just vaguely feel that these words, do not have deep meaning.


    The slender fingers seem to be addicted to playing with hair. They circle the hair around the fingers and then release it suddenly. It seems that it''s not interesting to watch them flying around naturally.


    Little by little, she looked up at him obediently. He just dropped one hand on his side and played with one hand. Gradually, his eyes were restrained and unbridled.


    This should be the first time Mu Jiutian saw Gu Shaoqing angry after their divorce.


    Even he is not angry, just to her cold down, no longer visible with the naked eye before the gentle doting appearance.


    Just like this, she has not been used to palpitations, for a long time, in the legs and feet with sitting anesthesia, gently moved, said: "what about me?"


    "You don''t know what."


    "You just said that everyone has to pay a price for doing something wrong. What do you think I should pay for doing something wrong this time?"


    Gu Shaoqing''s posture is still maintained at will. After hearing the speech, she leans down and clasps her delicate chin with her fingers. She looks at the plain little face without any disguise. Her moist lips and tongue hold her ear tips. She laughs in a sexy and bewitching way: "then tell me, did you do this thing?"

 Chapter 515

    The light was bright overhead.


    Enough for Gu Shaoqing to accurately capture the panic color on Mu Jiutian''s face.


    But still hard: "well, I did it."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s good." The voice clearly outlined a bit of Lingli: "now tell me how you planned the whole affair of escaping marriage, what time and route, and who was in charge of it. Finally, how did you persuade Zhang Shuwen to move Tang Rao with her hand?"


    These questions, green silk shop behind a little woman can not answer.


    At the beginning, Zhang Shuwen just asked her to watch a play and asked her to accompany Gu Shaoqing all the way to ensure that Gu Shaoqing could not hinder her any action. As for the rest, Zhang Shuwen did not say, and naturally she did not ask.


    Red lips Zhang Zhang, just want to make up some, then suddenly heard a low voice sneer: "in the afternoon, Wenbin and I investigated the process is very clear, remember, don''t lie, I can hear it all at once."


    The originally weak and boneless body suddenly became stiff, and the eyes of Mu Jiutian were at a loss. He took a deep breath: "Gu Shaoqing, I said in the afternoon that I did everything in today''s wedding. I promise..."


    "Wu Yuankai''s arrest of Qi Ruifeng is the information you revealed, which is not wrong, But if it is said that he came here today to arrest you in advance in order to make the scene more chaotic, what''s the benefit of Zhang Shuwen''s escaping marriage and Tang Rao''s escaping? "


    He picked eyebrows and looked at the expression on her face seriously, almost with a look: "I remember that you almost never interfered in the affairs between Tang Rao and Wen bin before, even if you can''t see it again."


    The expression on Gu Shaoqing''s face was so faint that Mu Jiutian couldn''t find out. Whether it was love or anger, it was as calm as a dead lake.


    After hesitating for a few seconds, she pursed her lips and said, "when did you know that?"


    "Afternoon."


    "Then why are you..."


    "Why didn''t I tear you down?" Rough fingers playing on her chin, even if the attitude is indifferent, the action also maintains in a certain gentle range. Gu Shaoqing stares at the small face which is neither wronged nor discontented. Her heart is ready to move. Her hoarse voice is particularly cool in the night: "I can''t bear to see you playing carefully in front of me."


    "I can allow you to hate me for Sheng huainuan''s sake, and also allow you to retaliate against me or anyone around me by the most resolute means, but I will never allow you to let me know the last one, understand?"


    Because he loves her, he will help her hide all traces, think of all the way back, even if anything happens, he can bear it.


    The name of betrayal, he will recite, as long as enough to ensure that mujiutian clean all over.


    The rest of the words, Gu Shaoqing did not say, but bent directly under her body, soft bed to protect the two people did not fall.


    "Since it was sent to the door on its own initiative, it should not refuse me to sleep with you." The bad voice, the well-defined fingers, slowly scraped on her delicate clavicle, the loose and gorgeous picture of the big size robe, his hot breath and smile: "take off, don''t let me do it again, eh?"


    Straightforward words, is before happy never had.


    At the beginning, she even called for her brother as Gu Shaoqing''s evil taste. Now


    White and tender skin instantly blushed, and pretty almost dripped out of the water. I couldn''t tell whether I was disgusted or not, but I gently pushed it with my hand: "Gu Shaoqing."


    "Shy?"


    In the deep night, the deep laziness brewed out, with some wild grass like desire, the fingertips slide down, accompanied by a smile of thin lips: "in the past, I couldn''t let it go in my bed, but now I can''t let it go if I do something wrong. Sleeping women sleeping women, let me sleep first."


    Finally, in his action, she knocked on a pair of watery apricot eyes, biting the lip without opening her mouth again.


    The original loose robe was torn off, the brain was short blank, followed by a long period of sensory anesthesia, like the extreme of dying.


    In the whole process of a woman''s eyes, Gu Shaoqing''s deep and subtle eyes, which seemed to be brewing black ink, locked tightly on her face, sketching the pure deep love after abandoning reason.


    "I know what you want to do next."


    "What..."


    Suddenly after the solidification of thinking, mujiutian subconsciously wants to ask, but in the disordered breathing is not a tune.She didn''t understand the meaning of his words, just like he didn''t understand the deep meaning of her eyes when she opened them.


    Gu Shaoqing never knew that he could read so many things from a pair of eyes, mixed with strong hatred and resentment, but also had apology and regret, and finally turned into a blank without expression.


    After the end of the mess, mujiutian curled up on an unfamiliar bed for the first time. He was not strong enough to be held in his arms by his hot chest, but he could clearly hear the voice of the man above his head: "do you want me to take you to the bath?"


    "I don''t want to move."


    Red purple superimposed red purple traces, half covered in long hair looming, but also with a watery face appears pitiful: "I want to sleep now."


    "You sleep, I wash for you."


    Jianshuo''s arm was suddenly pressed by mujiutian when it was extended again.


    According to her previous experience, if Gu Shaoqing really hugged her like this, I''m afraid it would be more than an hour after she came out. Bai Nen''s face was on the pillow, patted his outstretched hand and changed the topic: "what did you just say to me?"


    There is a moment of silence in the air.


    Now she was sure that what he had just said was what she had heard.


    Know what she''s going to do next


    How could he know.


    Mu wine sweet don''t believe, but uncontrollable spine stiff, reluctantly hook hook lip: "I''m so sleepy, let''s sleep."


    "Good."


    He put his arms around her shoulder again and lay down. Maybe it was the first time that two people went to bed without cleaning.


    Thinking in chaos, Mu Jiutian was half asleep and half awake, blurring his mouth: "maybe, I will never..."


    "What?"


    "... I can''t love you."


    When the bell rings in the morning, mojitian almost smashes the mobile phone, if it''s not buffered by the carpet.


    Persistent voice, when she got up, she didn''t look at it directly. Red fruit''s little foot stepped on the ground: "who, I''m so tired."


    The other end of the phone was so quiet that no one spoke.


    Mu Jiutian waited for a few seconds, half kowtowed his eyes impatiently and looked at it. It was a strange number, local: "if you don''t speak, I''ll hang up."


    "Sweet wine, I''m clyst agleia. Can I... Meet you?"


    ¡­¡­


    As expected, agraia is as beautiful as a goddess in Western mythology. Even if she is over 50, she still has a small face as big as a palm. It looks like a young woman in her early 30s. Her long golden hair is soft behind her. It should be specially braided hair, which is a bit more joyful.


    Looking at the past from a distance, there is a strong and dignified affinity between every action.


    It''s not like Gu Wenbin''s mask of arrogance and self-reliance, but a kind of mask from the inside out.

 Chapter 516

    At the first sight of mujiutian, aglia rose from her position, waved her hand and called her name in Chinese: "Jiutian, this way."


    His fingertips trembled uncontrollably. In fact, mujiutian knew very well that the woman in front of him was the wife of the man she hated most in her life. She should have hated her, but now


    Deep breath, Mu wine sweet pursed lips hook smile look cool calm, approached: "Mrs. Wayne."


    "I''m sorry to disturb you so early. Maybe I''m more excited, so I didn''t notice your schedule."


    There is Wayne Jesse sitting next to aglia. They look like brothers and sisters. Compared with Jessie''s formal dress, aglia seems more relaxed. She pushes the menu towards her with a gentle voice: "I don''t know what you like to drink. I didn''t order for you."


    "Cappuccino, thank you."


    I didn''t see it. I handed the menu to the waiter.


    Now in this situation, she needs to drink something sweet.


    Until the waiter put their coffee together, aglia looked at the delicate little face of mujiutian, with an indescribable tenderness, sipped his coffee and said, "if you don''t mind, can I call you Jiutian?"


    "At will."


    "Jiutian, I asked him to tell me everything about you and Jesse. First of all, I''m sorry for my father."


    Agraia said, and really got up and bowed slightly.


    Things came as a surprise. Mujiutian didn''t dodge. His eyebrows were tight: "what do you mean, Mrs. Wayne?"


    "I apologize to you." Agraya smiles and Wen Wen''s voice is soft: "he has been flattered for a long time, so he is used to being strong. If you see him again in the future, you don''t have to pay attention to his bad temper or even reply directly. He hasn''t given birth to you. You don''t have to care if he is older than you. You should follow the so-called elders."


    Instead of talking about the Wayne family directly, I started with Andre.


    Successfully avoid the most disgusting place of wine.


    After hearing the words, Mu Jiutian was stunned, and then returned to his senses with a silent smile: "thank you, Mrs. Wayne, for understanding. But Mr. Andre has a very high social prestige. Naturally, we need to respect him."


    Agleia did not point out Mu Jiutian''s concerns and distrust, let alone continue to lobby.


    No matter how much she said, she was afraid of sweet wine. If she misunderstood again, it would be even worse.


    "I don''t like him anyway, and I never listen to him." Agraia himself laughed, simple and gentle voice, white fingers stirring in front of the coffee: "by the way, I suddenly called you today, did not disturb you to work."


    "Don''t disturb."


    "That''s good. In that case, I don''t know if you have time to go shopping with me. When I came here, I found that the clothes in Xicheng District were very beautiful. It''s a pity that Jesse can''t buy clothes for girls. She only carries my bags when she goes shopping. She really doesn''t inherit my aesthetic."


    Angry smile, soft voice, even if it is said to complain, there is a familiar intimacy, let people listen to it, but can give birth to a bit close.


    Mujiutian originally wanted to refuse, but Wayne Jesse forcibly grabbed her wrist, paid the bill and walked directly out of the coffee shop, not in the tone of discussing with her: "this matter is settled, making so much money, I need a little girl to burn money for me. Today, you can barely act as it, eh?"


    From the first time I saw mojitsu, Wayne Jesse was imagining that day would come again.


    Looking at the picture of the two most important women standing side by side in his life, although they are not very close, they at least live in peace. They choose their own clothes and talk about the quality of the clothes from time to time.


    In a trance, he remembered that he had seen her for the first time. It seemed that he was also in this shopping mall, this shop.


    The big palm in the pocket rubs the fingertips.


    At that time, he was thinking that the little girl who was so careless and reckless was really beautiful. He liked and wanted to spoil such a girl.


    Now it seems that the dream has come true.


    Accompanied by the protection, even if the mobile phone in his pocket rings, his eyes did not leave the back of the two women. He casually picked it up, and his voice recovered to the pride and indifference that had never been shown in front of mujiutian: "what''s the matter?"


    The voice on the other end of the phone was so charming that every word could drip out of the water. She called his name delicately: "where are you? Can I find you? It''s almost noon. I want you to have lunch with me.""I am..." subconsciously want to blurt out, but suddenly stopped.


    He never told her about mujiutian. Even now, the intimate plan is developing to the most critical point. Wayne Jesse is afraid that women will disturb him when they come. He finally brings the two together and doesn''t need anyone''s intervention for the time being.


    After a pause, he said, "in the office, I won''t go back at noon."


    "You''re really in the office."


    "Well, there''s a meeting."


    I don''t know if it''s Wayne Jesse''s illusion. The voice on the other end of the phone suddenly cools down, almost to the freezing point, but with a smile: "well, I won''t disturb you."


    When the phone hung up, the woman watched from a distance. The man who had just talked with her on the phone put the mobile phone back into his pants pocket. Then she seemed to be summoned to step forward, to restrain her momentum and arrogance. She stood behind another woman, almost took off a dress with a hug, put it into the woman''s hand, and leaned over to talk with a smile on her side face.


    The side face was handsome and lazy in the light, and stretched out her fingers to help the woman lift her cheek hair in the void.


    And that woman, she knows


    "Miss mu?"


    Qi Ji''s incredible voice rang out beside her. Laura didn''t know how to control her voice and how to open her eyes to the bone. She laughed and said in fluent French: "did I tell you that mujiutian had an improper relationship with Jesse? When she was in France, Jesse left me for her. I don''t know how many times, Even if it is doing love, he is able to get away from her phone without hesitation. Look at her for yourself... "


    From Laura''s point of view, the delicate side face is almost flawless, the white and tender outline is like the most precious picture scroll, with the gentleness and indifference of the upper class. I don''t know what she said to Wayne Jesse, and her smile is charming.


    Laura''s eyes have a few seconds of trance, also don''t know who was hit by the stream of people, faltering into Qi Ji''s arms.


    Qi Ji quickly hugs her shoulder. The strong fragrance from his neck fills his nose. It''s not pungent, but it''s tempting. He subconsciously clenches his hands and wants to let go of the relationship between men and women.


    But in the next second, she was suddenly caught by Laura''s backhand, and her little face leaning on his shoulder burst into tears. Her voice dragged with a cry: "Qi Ji, you must help me this time, help me..."


    "I can''t leave Jesse, and Jesse can''t be robbed by the slut mujiutian. Can you help me get her away from Jesse, OK


    It''s true that Laura didn''t say these words before, but Qi Ji, holding the basic moral quality of a psychologist, didn''t agree. But now


    During the time when his shoulders were getting wet, the expression on his face gradually condensed. He was no longer as aggressive as before, thinking about what he had done some time ago, The corners of the lips draw out some unspeakable radian.


    Finally, the moment Laura put her plain white arm around his neck, she nodded, "OK, I''ll help you."

 Chapter 517

    The shopping mall is so big that mojitian and agraia walk around the men''s wear area.


    Agraia stopped and continued to walk there, holding the strength of mujiutian''s small hand gently, pointing in another direction: "Jiutian, let''s go there and have a look."


    Subconsciously nodded, the sun shining through the thick glass on her white face, with the bright reflection of diamonds.


    The step stops abruptly.


    "What''s the matter, sweet wine?"


    "I want to see the suit over there."


    For more than a year, mujiutian has received a lot of clothes and accessories from Gu Shaoqing, but it seems that he seldom bought gifts for him.


    I suddenly think back to Gu Shaoqing''s necktie, which was pulled down at random by her well-defined fingers last night. It was loose at her neck. The top button of her shirt was not tied up. Her jaw was expensive and her sexy clavicle was sexy. The whole person showed a different kind of laziness and coldness.


    The heart beat fast for a moment, mujiutian restrained calm: "just need to send off a gift."


    Agraia had no idea. Before she picked out the suits carefully, Wayne Jesse came up with a smile on her face


    "Yes." Mujiutian did not deny: "I think he usually has a black suit with a white shirt, so I want to help him choose two other colors."


    For example, the blue suit is also very nice.


    "What about me?"


    "You?"


    Mujiutian was almost amused. She let the big palm touch her head. Her deep voice was a little ridicule and abominable: "yes, I''ve been with you for so long. If I pay and carry my bag, I can get some rewards." Then his voice seemed casual: "by the way, yalman, I haven''t seen him with you recently."


    "There''s something he''s dealing with."


    She understands what Jesse means. He has been sparing no effort to match himself and yalman. She stops Jesse from going on. Mujiutian chooses a suit and puts it into his hand: "go and have a try. I think the upper body should look good."


    Although the grey shirt with excellent texture and simple design was selected by mujiutian, it added a shocking cool color to Wayne Jesse''s body compared with his ordinary arrogance, and matched with pure black suit pants.


    Mu wine sweet left look right look, always feel missing something.


    After pondering for a few seconds, he went to get a wine red tie with a gold border and raised his hand to tie it on for him.


    Finally, step back two steps, serious evaluation: "good looking, can also buy... Ah."


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. There is a shopping guide behind her. She bumps into each other by accident. If Wayne Jesse doesn''t have a quick eye, she will fall over.


    Scared, the guide bowed and apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m so sorry..."


    Ignore, he is frowning, let Mu Jiutian lean on his chest, check, pupil gradually turn deep: "have you hurt?"


    Agraia was far away, so he didn''t notice the episode here.


    Mujiutian shook his head obediently, half leaning on Wayne Jesse''s side and smiling.


    This kind of picture, the scene does not look like anything, but from a long distance, the shopping guide''s figure is just blocked by the hanger, leaving only mojiutian and Wayne Jesse''s eyes opposite, ambiguous and sweet.


    Gu Shaoqing looked at the familiar and delicate little face from the distance of a patio. Compared with last night, Gu Shaoqing was warm and beautiful. She was wearing a light gray plaid skirt, which looked like a couple''s dress and a long hair shawl.


    The most important thing is that two people bow their heads and raise their faces.


    It''s like kissing.


    Mujiutian has just finished complaining about Jesse and has not yet taken the suit she chose to pay for it. As soon as he tilts his head, he sees the man standing straight in the distance. He puts one hand in his pocket and refuses to let strangers in. Even when he faces her four eyes, he doesn''t feel relaxed. On the contrary, his eyes are deeper and silent.


    The footstep moved forward subconsciously.


    Wayne Jesse noticed, "what''s the matter?" Said, along with her eyes to see past, first a Zheng, then smile, don''t mind to her arms more cuddle.


    The action of big palm on the waist makes Mu Jiutian want to dodge subconsciously.


    "What are you hiding from?"


    The low voice of reprimand and the radian on Wayne Jessie Jun''s face are more dazzling: "if he cares about you, he will go back to investigate my relationship with you. If he doesn''t care about you, he just complains about your relationship with other men... You should know how to do it."Mujiutian is a smart girl. I don''t think she needs him to remind her.


    Only about ten seconds, I saw and heard the figure of the Secretary walk in quickly. Standing half a step away from Gu Shaoqing, I didn''t know what to say with my thin lips open and close. Gu Shaoqing quickly took back her sight and left without saying a word.


    It''s only half a minute from where I was to my back.


    Now this is


    All the thoughts of going on shopping disappeared without a trace. I bought the suit I had chosen. Mujiutian didn''t let Jesse send her. The car drove to Gu''s parking lot unconsciously.


    Looking coldly at the empty parking space belonging to Gu Shaoqing, Mu Jiutian kowtowed her eyes and lay on the steering wheel for a long time without moving. An unknown feeling spread from the deepest part of her body, wantonly, with a little tired and boring.


    Just about to call Gu Shaoqing, the mobile phone suddenly rings.


    There are text messages coming in on a clean screen, which can be seen without unlocking.


    Just one line.


    Miss mu, time is running out


    Time.


    Now, nearly half a month has passed since the first round of the competition. With the fingertips pinched tightly, mojiutian drives the car again while picking up the mobile phone to dial the phone.


    Xing Mo quickly picked it up, with a low voice and a warm smile: "Miss mu, what''s the matter?"


    "When do you need it?"


    "Naturally, the sooner the better."


    "That''s good." Green light, mujiutian without braking directly across the intersection, plain white fingertips holding the steering wheel force constantly intensified, apricot eyes in front, voice tight: "I''ll give it to you in two days, after this thing is over, we don''t have to contact."


    Smell speech, that immediately pick eyebrows, ponder mixed with sarcasm: "how, Miss Mu want to get rid of me, or even after the east window incident is ready to me..."


    "I believe what I should, but my deal with you will not exist after this document." Mujiutian interrupted directly, adding to the power of stepping on the accelerator: "I hope you understand."

 Chapter 518

    I don''t know why, from the bottom of her heart, mujiutian is not willing to maintain the current mode of getting along, but she has no chance to break it, and her original plan needs to be implemented step by step.


    The plain white hand fell back to the steering wheel, and the speed instantly increased to the top.


    After explaining to elder, mujiutian comes out of the office and meets DIX.


    I haven''t seen him for a long time. He is no longer as handsome as he used to be. His shirt is slightly wrinkled, and the slag on his chin is obvious in the sun. He looks a bit more decadent and sexy. At this time, he is just putting one hand in his pocket, holding his mobile phone in the other hand, and picking his eyebrows with her eyes: "my sweetie, long time no see, I miss her very much." Said, eyebrows a bright: "I now do not use the wrong idiom."


    It is still bad Chinese as like as two peas, and the wrong idioms will be used to match the familiar sense of the past.


    After three seconds of silence: "well, long time no see."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Go to Gu."


    I don''t know if it''s the illusion of mujiutian. She always felt that after she finished this sentence, Dix''s face showed a strange expression, and even brewed a stiff: "looking for Gu Shaoqing?"


    "Yes." Mujiutian didn''t talk too much about Gu Shaoqing''s habit with others. When the elevator arrived, she stepped in.


    Dix followed her, leaning half against the cold elevator wall, looking at the re closed elevator door and the decreasing number, and smiling casually at her: "sweetie, since I came back from abroad, you have given me a lot of life. Let''s not talk about the position in the company, let''s say that I was hospitalized with a broken arm last time, You only show up on the day of hospitalization and discharge, other times... "


    Gradually lower voice, mujiutian know what it means.


    But there are a lot of things that can''t be expressed directly, whether it''s Dix''s disappearance without a word of greeting, or the days when he was invisible in France.


    She was waiting, waiting for the day when Dix offered to talk to her, or show his horse''s feet.


    But before that, as long as she let go, a lot of things would be involved.


    Until Gu''s group, mujiutian was thinking about this problem. What kind of secret was hidden in Dix. Until Xing Fei took the initiative to welcome out of the Secretary''s office: "madam, have you come to see President Gu?"


    "Yes." She stood there, her voice warm and cool, and asked knowingly, "is he in the office?"


    Xing Fei shook his head: "Wenmi accompanied president Gu to inspect the shopping mall below today. It seems that there is a lunch meeting with customers. Do you want me to call Wenmi and let you know what happened?"


    With that, Xing Fei was ready to take out her mobile phone.


    How could Mu Jiutian possibly need it? The fundamental purpose of her coming here is not aimed at Gu Shaoqing.


    His side fist clenched, and Yingying''s smile was light. He stopped Xing Fei''s action, and his voice was cool: "no, I''ll call him myself. I''ll wait for him in the office."


    With this layer of identity, mujiutian asked, Xing Fei didn''t stop her at all, watched her enter unprepared, and even helped her close the door.


    As soon as you step in, the mobile phone is quietly held in the palm of your hand.


    Mujiutian knows that there is monitoring in this office. As long as Gu Shaoqing leaves, she will turn on the monitoring by herself. So she pretends to be in the middle of a wide chair, starts the computer, uses her birthday and initials as the password to turn on the computer successfully, and then takes less than 10 seconds to turn off the monitoring in the office directly.


    Without orders, the outside assistants would call the inside line or knock on the door in advance, so after making sure that the monitoring is turned off, mujiutian starts to rummage on the desk, and there are the latest documents that will be on the market in half a month, if they are not available on the computer, The original will


    The sight fell on the safe in the corner.


    There is also a safe like this in Gu Shaoqing''s study. If you input the wrong password three times in a row, it will be directly connected to the alarm. The password of qingzhai safe is her birthday, and Mu Jiutian lost according to this.


    The password is wrong.


    Unexpectedly Leng Leng, squatting in front of the small safe, Mu Jiutian''s face is dignified. After thinking about it, he changed the password to her and Gu Shaoqing''s wedding anniversary, but the password is still wrong.


    There was only one last chance left, and she didn''t dare to try again.


    The long brown hair in the sun quietly fell on the side of her body, her eyes drooping, fingers rubbing hard metal shell, slowly sat down on the ground, closed her eyes, water chestnut in the soft palm of life pain, seems to be straight through the heart along the fingertips.Before dialing the phone, mujiutian''s face was kept in a subtle expressionless state, until he heard the usual warm voice in the mobile phone, so low and sweet that it seemed that nothing had happened: "what''s the matter?"


    He was afraid that he would question what had just happened in the shopping mall, but he looked forward to it strangely. The Double overlap made it difficult for her to make a sound for a moment.


    Gu Shaoqing did not urge, quietly waiting.


    "I just saw a very interesting test question, whether you and the person you love are predestined or not, it seems quite accurate, do you want to test it?"


    Through the mobile phone, she can''t see the face of the man on the phone, but can hear the smile of stars overflowing from her thin lips: "it sounds very interesting. What''s the result of your test... Or who you love."


    This is just a random topic made up by Mu Jiutian, but he was stunned for a few seconds by his sudden inquiry: "my result is not..."


    "All right, go ahead." Straight interruption, Gu Shaoqing black eyes slightly narrowed, it seems that just casually asked, directly skimmed: "what is the topic?"


    "On the test, it is said that the password can reveal what feelings and things a person is most looking forward to and rare. Here are four options. Which one do you usually use?"


    Mu Jiutian made up four options, but Gu Shaoqing stopped for two seconds and didn''t speak.


    The environment sound is very quiet, it should not be in the shopping mall, the well-defined fingers are beating on the desktop at random, he has a low voice and a low smile: "don''t you know my password, your birthday, whether it''s the computer or the safe in the study, it''s all this."


    "My birthday is not in the range of options. Do you have another password?"


    "Other codes..."


    In the quiet box, Gu Shaoqing''s eyes are as deep as a black hole. A handsome face is hidden in the deepest part of the light. People can''t distinguish his mood, but they can clearly see his flat on the table.


    It''s a surveillance screen in the president''s office.

 Chapter 519

    The little woman who was talking to him just sat cross legged in front of his safe. There were no so-called test questions and no options. Everything came from the nonsense of mujiutian.


    Looking forward to it, Gu Shaoqing said with a smile: "of course, it''s an important day for me. What do you think it will be?"


    Her fingers on the phone tightened and did not speak.


    His eyes fell tightly on the face which was especially clean but delicate in the sun. The corner of his eye was only given to the safe. Gu Shaoqing kept still, waiting for a long time, and finally his tone was indifferent: "the code of my safe is the day when I get the divorce certificate with you."


    Originally, he wanted to warn himself not to make the previous mistake again. Unexpectedly


    After hanging up the phone, mujiutian went to open the safe without any hesitation. With a "drop", two pure red little Ben came into view, and the wedding ring never seen on Gu Shaoqing''s ring finger was still on the top.


    There are only two possibilities to preserve the ring in this way, one is liberation, the other is nostalgia.


    Secretary Wen, who is with Gu Shaoqing, almost wants to find a crack to hide himself. As a subordinate, if you see such family affairs as your boss in a TV play, it''s just cannon fodder.


    Even after two silent steps, he could still see mujiutian froze in front of the safe for a few seconds, and finally found a yellow cow hide bag. This is a brand new product launched by Gu group after a full year and a half of research.


    It can even be said that this document affects the whole life and death of Gu.


    In particular, some time ago, Gu''s shares fell twice.


    Smell Secretary dare to use his life guarantee, mujiutian must know this situation, but she still after reading the inside of the document out, folded two directly into his pocket.


    Looking at mujiutian, Gu Shaoqing was ready to turn around and leave. He was still upright and his eyes were half deep. But he could not hear the Secretary sitting down. His voice said: "general Gu, do I ask someone to take the Tai..."


    "Arrange bodyguards to come up and search directly."


    frisk?


    "But..."


    Indifference of the line of sight directly scan over, smell Secretary hear Gu Shaoqing calm voice: "how? Do you want me to teach you how to do it? "


    Surprised to hear that the Secretary immediately said: "OK, I know, gu..."


    "Xing Shao."


    Sudden voice, monitoring, mujiutian will open the French window, the autumn wind is a little big, also with cool, blowing to her body, all the hair swept away, leaving only the delicate face that pair of black and white apricot eyes closed.


    Fingers clasped the railing, pale, listening to the reply on the phone, she nodded: "I''ve got all the things I''m supposed to get. I''ll send them to you in the afternoon. Please check." I don''t know what Xing Mo said. Mu Jiutian slowly opened his eyes and slightly sneered: "Xing Shao really wants to do something. Even Gu Shaoqing, I won''t help him work, let alone Xing Shao you."


    "Miss Mu''s words are not good enough. Gu Shao wants you to work hard, but I''m particular about win-win situation."


    "Whether it''s hard work or win-win, thank you for your kindness." Looking at the chair behind the desk, she just sat down. Mu Jiutian''s face gradually became dignified: "I still have y ¡¤ T company. I can''t leave it alone, and I don''t want to be the so-called second in command, so in this case, please don''t mention it again."


    Next, no matter how Xing Mo lobbied, mujiutian refused to let go and even said impatiently, "if Xing Shao is OK, I''ll hang up first."


    Tut tut.


    Wu Zi shakes her head. This is the first and last time for her to trade with Xing mo.


    After pinching the documents in her handbag, Mu Jiutian restores everything in the office. As soon as she walks out, she is stopped by Xing Fei with two men who look like security guards. She is polite and embarrassed, but she can''t maneuver: "madam, please wait a moment."


    "Why?" Mujiutian looked at the metal detector in their hands, pulled his lips and laughed casually, without any offensive power: "you didn''t stop me when I was about to enter the president''s office, now you are going to treat me as a suspect?"


    In fact, Xing Fei received such a task is also frightened.


    Gu Shaoqing dotes on Mu Jiutian. She knows something about it. Now she doesn''t know how to think about it. She wants to search her. But when Miss Mu loses her temper, she really blames her. I''m afraid it''s them who are subordinates who are carrying the blame.


    Especially now miss Mu''s face is not very good-looking."I''m sorry, but it''s Mr. Gu''s order."


    "Gu Shaoqing?"


    Calling a name, Mu Jiutian slowly cooled down, a delicate face, red lips gently open, just ready to continue to say something, suddenly heard the voice of the elevator, there is a man''s low voice, with a sense of familiarity: "it''s really me."


    The sound of footsteps came to a stop three steps away from her.


    Forenoon, as like as two peas in the mall, the pure black suit was just like the morning when she looked at the mall. The silver mirror on the wrist was shining directly into her eyes. Gu Shaoqing did not give her half redundant eyes. The mobile phone handed it over, but the thin lips smiled and there was no temperature: "if you have any questions, you can see the video I prepared for you."


    Video?


    Mujiutian didn''t understand, but it was almost the sixth sense of the heart beating.


    On that pair of cold piercing black eyes, in a few seconds, the laughter from the throat overflowed, strong self mockery: "monitoring is it?"


    Gu Shaoqing voice light: "yes."


    "So you knew long ago what I wanted to do and why I got back together with you?"


    This is obviously not suitable for others to continue to listen, I heard that the Secretary and Xing Fei with a look of security and all the staff on the top floor quietly evacuated.


    Only the sweet voice of Mujiu reverberated in the reverberating corridor.


    Da Zhang holds the mobile phone again and puts it back in his pocket. It''s already cold. He glances at her calm face and sneers: "I should have told you that I know what you want to do next."


    At that time, he gave her a notice, but she didn''t understand it.


    Or understand, but don''t take it seriously.


    "But you didn''t stop me. Instead, you installed other monitors in the office so that you could catch my evidence yourself today." Mujiutian raised her hand and lifted her long hair, smiling sweetly, and her pale face was chilly under the light: "now you''ve got it. What are you going to do with me?"

 Chapter 520

    On the way back to qingzhai by Gu Shaoqing, Mu Jiutian receives a phone call from Xing mo. looking at the words beating on the clean mobile phone screen, he doesn''t look up at him, as if casually: "Xing Mo''s."


    Then I picked it up in silence.


    The carriage was extremely quiet. Xing Mo always had a gentle voice with indescribable carelessness and complacency. He laughed bitterly: "Miss mu, thank you for your cooperation."


    Her cooperation?


    According to the current situation, she was arrested by Gu Shaoqing, and the documents were not sent out: "what do you mean?"


    "I have received the documents sent by Miss Mu and handed them to the following departments to start operation. You can rest assured that I will hold a press conference tomorrow to ensure that I can go public ahead of Gu''s, and Gu will be unprepared."


    This time, the black and white apricot eyes subconsciously looked at Gu Shaoqing, as well as his whole body exuded a strong gloomy.


    The steering wheel hit hard at the next intersection and turned back on the way.


    Mujiutian frowned. Before he opened his mouth, he seemed to understand something, and suddenly began to smile: "Xing Shao is really scheming. I know that after the wedding of Mr. Gu last time, my every move must attract Gu Shaoqing''s attention, and this action will surely fail, so I intend to put other people around me to ensure the smooth transaction, Even you don''t forget to make sure to make this call when I miss you and you are by Gu Shaoqing''s side. "


    "Is Xing Shao ready to further deepen the misunderstanding between Gu Shaoqing and me, or do you want Gu Shaoqing to do something irreparable in his fury, so as to achieve your next goal?"


    There was a moment of silence in the car, even the person on the other end of the phone didn''t speak.


    For a long time, her smile was restrained, and Xing Mo was extremely indifferent: "even at this time, Miss Mu is still calm and intelligent beyond my expectation, but... Do you think there is any room for you and Gu Shao to maneuver?"


    "No, but there is no room for you to intervene."


    After today, the relationship between her and Gu Shaoqing is completely over, which is more clear than anyone else. However, she pulls her lips and sneers, neglecting the twinkling pain at the bottom of her heart, and doesn''t care: "Xingmo." Call his name directly: "our original transaction is this document, now you have the document, our transaction is over, don''t contact again in the future, goodbye."


    With that, when he hung up, before the other party had time to dial the extension finger, Gu Shaoqing frivolously stretched out her finger and slowly raised the chin of mujiutian. The light from the window came in and fell on his face with a dark and gloomy feeling: "or, you just rely on me to love you, so you''re just reckless."


    Gu Shaoqing was right. That''s what mujiutian thought.


    However, with Mr. Gu''s business ahead, the current situation has changed. Her eyes are opposite, and her fine eyelashes tremble: "so, what are you going to do with me? I asked when I was in the office just now, but you didn''t answer me."


    "I said that."


    "Did you say that?"


    "During this period of time, you have to keep pace with..."


    "I don''t agree." Gu Shaoqing''s words were not finished, but she was interrupted by a slightly high voice. Almost the next second, her wrist was grasped. The man''s strength was so strong that she could not break free: "Gu Shaoqing, I said I didn''t agree with you. I admit that I''m sorry about this matter. You can sue me through legal channels, or you can break off the relationship with me directly, I used to sleep with you in those days, even if it was the compensation given to you in advance, but I still have a lot of things to do next, and I can''t be with you. "


    The headache is severe. Mujiutian wants to pull his wrist out.


    The overseas investment case has just passed the first round of screening, they are preparing the second round of information, and Dix''s affairs. She has a little eyebrow. If she doesn''t deal with it as soon as possible, I''m afraid there will be more trouble. These are things she doesn''t want to see. At least she needs to go to work in person or have contact tools.


    The red light turned green and the car behind honked impatiently.


    Gu Shaoqing then raised her hand and pulled off her tie. Her eyes were dark to the extreme. After looking in the rearview mirror, she let go and drove the car again: "there''s no room for maneuver in this matter, and... I''ll sleep with you..."


    As the car flies through the intersection, you can hear Gu Shaoqing''s sarcastic voice: "it seems that you are not so cool."


    "Gu Shaoqing."


    This time is not like the wedding of Mr. Gu. Gu Shaoqing''s emotions are not restrained and hidden at all. Even his words are more and more mean and straightforward. Mujiutian forbeared and said in a light voice, "you just heard the conversation between Xing Mo and me. It''s really not the document I sent out. If you need time to investigate, I can follow you, but I need to have contact tools and deal with the company''s affairs.""Oh." Driving with one hand, Gu Shaoqing''s thin lips are even more sarcastic: "you can stay with me, but you need to get in touch with me. As long as I''m soft hearted, you can be more unscrupulous next time. If you steal the documents this time, what else do you want to do next time? Are you ready to escape when I force you to get married?"


    Although he didn''t look at her, his eyes could be called extremely bad: "Mu Jiu Tian, do you think I have to be you?"

 Chapter 521

    In Gu Shaoqing''s words, Mu Jiutian slowly closed her eyes, and her side face was delicate and beautiful in the sun, but she slowly laughed: "Gu Shaoqing, in this case, I''d like to give you a piece of advice. Don''t believe me from now on. If one day I agree to remarry with you..." she stopped and said, "then I will escape in public, It''s worse than what Zhang Shuwen did this time. "


    When every word is revealed, they all pronounce clearly, not high or low, but let the car in motion suddenly brake.


    I''m afraid that if the vehicles in the back didn''t give way in time, they would have hit directly.


    The inertia of the brake made mujiutian lean forward, blocked by the seat belt, didn''t hit the front windshield, and hit his back heavily into the seat.


    Gu Shaoqing ignores the urgent trumpet behind him. He takes out a cigarette to light it. The Yellow Crane Tower he used to smoke, the light blue and white smoke and the mixture of nicotine are all around mujiutian. He squints at the woman in the co pilot''s seat, with long hair scattered. He looks obedient to the extreme, but he has a pride that he can''t break.


    For a long time, he opened his thin lips, and his eyes were dark after the broken inkstone. He scoffed: "I thought what I always like is Liu Mengrong''s lofty, but I didn''t expect that a car accident was attracted by your arrogance."


    "But now, it seems that loftiness is more likable than arrogance."


    Mujiutian didn''t understand the meaning, slowly adjusted his breath: "so, the punishment of this matter has become to give up me?"


    "Give up?" Gu Shaoqing chuckles abruptly and turns her head to her side. The cigarette ash on her fingertips floats and falls on the steering wheel: "Jiutian, before this, I still love you very much. However, the discretion and bottom line are that you don''t control well after all."


    In the corner of my eye, Mu Jiutian looks in the rearview mirror. The owner of the car has got out of the car and knocked on the window.


    The glass is specially made and has a reflective film. You can''t see the scene inside from the outside.


    Although she had psychological preparation, she could not control her trembling fingers and repeated: "so..."


    The carriage was quiet for a few seconds, until Gu Shaoqing finished smoking the cigarette, and her bony fingers threw the butt into the ashtray: "what''s the relationship between you and Wayne Jesse?"


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "Good." He smiles. From the point of view of mujiutian, he can only see his side face, carrying the inherent strength and coolness of noble childe brother. He doesn''t even look at her: "this is the main road. It''s very convenient to take a taxi. Get off."


    The last four words are plain.


    That pair of black-and-white apricot eyes were stunned for a few seconds before they clenched their handbags. Even if that handsome face was so calm, she knew that this time


    It''s really over between them.


    As a result, mujiutian''s fantasy has been countless times, but when it really comes, there is an unspeakable strange feeling in his heart, which can''t be dispersed.


    Even if she pushed the door to get off and watched the black car disappear, her handsome but gloomy face echoed in her mind again and again.


    ¡­¡­


    There are too many things recently. Mujiutian doesn''t have much time to feel sad in spring and autumn. After she calms down, she calls elder to pick her up, and then goes back to the company to work.


    Gu Wenbin was originally responsible for the second round of overseas investment competition. However, after being treated as a wedding banquet for chatting after dinner, Gu Wenbin bought a ticket to France. In order to get back who, it is obvious.


    He left without saying good-bye, the top is very angry, naturally will be responsible for the competition case to the Xing family.


    And Xing mo


    She just fell out with him.


    "Mr. mu, the competition rules of the overseas investment case were revised three days ago, but our company has never received any news. I learned from other companies that Xing Shao is..."


    Qiao Xiaoyu didn''t make it clear, but the meaning was obvious.


    On the desk, there were documents and some reports. The slim legs of black suit pants overlapped, and Mu Jiutian just pulled his lips and laughed. "It''s all right. If we can''t take it down this time, we can only clean up the mess, prepare to shift the focus of the market, and try to open foreign channels..." for two seconds, She tried to stay relaxed: "I''m a little connected in France, but I''m afraid I need to be tired. You''re going to leave my hometown with me."


    Even without the Wayne family, Avril owns 15% of the shares of the Allen family. Although not to the end of the year, then if she wants to advance the money, presumably Avril will not be much against.


    She has a lot of money to get back on her feet.Qiao Xiaoyu didn''t say anything more. He looked through his notebook and said, "by the way, ten minutes ago, Zhang Dong''s secretary called and said that the short company is ready, and miss Sheng Yiren has taken the bait. She wants to ask you what your next plan is."


    Zhang Dong is still a trustworthy person. He didn''t turn back in vain because of the complete fall out between mu Jiutian and Gu Shaoqing some time ago, adding some pressure and accidents to her.


    Plain white little hand playing with pen, Mu Jiutian waved: "well, I''ll call in person, you go out first."


    "Yes, Mr. mu."


    When the door opened and closed, Zhang Dong''s phone was connected, because it was a private number, so there was no secretary''s working procedure. Immediately there was a hearty laughter on the other end of the phone: "Mr. mu, long time no see."


    "So is Zhang Dong." Mujiutian pursed her lips and said with a smile: "it''s really troublesome for Zhang Dong to rush about for our agreement during this period of time. It''s hard for my nephew to act."


    He''s a nephew, but he''s far away from home. He''s not old enough. He''s a bit of a performer in Zhang Dong''s entertainment company. Otherwise, Mu Jiutian is really afraid of gangsters.


    After all, Sheng Yi people have been around Qi Ruifeng for a long time, and they can more or less distinguish the gap between the rich and the poor.


    "That''s what it''s about."


    Zhang Dong was talking on the other end of the phone. He was more casual than before: "Miss Mu didn''t blame me for my bad parenting. Naturally, I have to do my best, but..." finally, he said: "between Miss Mu and Mr. Gu, I don''t know if there is something wrong with the rumors in Xicheng District, After all, you know, Xicheng District always speculates about whether there are some or not, and occasionally it''s hard to tell the true from the false. "


    This is not the first person to test her relationship with Gu Shaoqing in this period of time, and definitely not the last one.


    Mujiutian pressed his eyebrows and tried to keep his face calm: "Mr. Zhang, it seems that this matter has nothing to do with our cooperation. I also said that Mr. Zhang only needs to open a short company under his nephew''s name and attract Sheng Yi people to work. I''ll be fully responsible for the rest. If anything goes wrong, And I promise I won''t be involved in Zhang Dong. "


    The voice at the end of the phone was slightly unhappy, and Zhang Dong immediately changed the topic: "what Miss Mu said is that this is not me..."


    "Mr. mu, it''s not good."

 Chapter 522

    It''s Qiao Xiaoyu''s.


    He came out of the Secretary''s office and headed for the president''s office with a stack of documents in his hand. He entered directly without knocking.


    Qiao Xiaoyu immediately explained: "those documents are urgent. I will send them to you in the morning, and you will reply when you come back in the afternoon."


    Mujiutian knew about it, but she suddenly called for a pause. She pointed to the top monitoring time with her white finger and said simply, "the picture can be right, but look here."


    One shows 10:34:07 a.m. and the other shows 10:34:08 a.m.


    If you don''t watch the two videos together, you won''t find out the secret of one second.


    "The video has been tampered with."


    Because there is no one in the room, there is no need to use the more troublesome way of adding frames. Instead, the front video is directly intercepted and filled into the back. Unfortunately, Qiao Xiaoyu still shows his carelessness here.


    Everyone''s face is incredible, especially elder.


    After all, before that, ED and Dix had been together for the longest time and had the deepest feelings. It could even be said that Dix had transformed ed ed from a rebellious teenager into a brave and qualified vice president.


    Thin lips lifted, he was just ready to open his mouth, the mobile phone in mujiutian''s pocket rang.


    She picked up, still calm voice, and its opposite deep apricot eyes: "what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. mu, there is a gentleman downstairs who claims to be your friend. He says his surname is Qi and his name is Qiji."


    Qi Ji.


    Mujiutian then remembered that she seemed to have made an appointment with him for further treatment today, but she was delayed by sudden accidents until now. Even if Qi Ji refused to disclose what happened one after another recently, she knew that her illness was getting more and more serious, not reflected in sleep and hallucinations, but a kind of psychological emotion.


    Even when she accidentally heard the conversation of the servants, they said that during this period of time, two women''s voices could always be heard in her room, one cold and one charming.


    But when did other women exist in her room, it was her


    Maybe when she will be like Avril, the second one will come out... I don''t know if she can deal with such a strange situation like Avril, then she should also learn from Avril in advance.


    "Well, you tell him I''ll be right down."


    "Yes, Mr. mu."


    Hang up the phone, get up, mujiutian looking at the moonlight outside, blood in the blood vessels cool down, long skirt reached the ankle, raised his hand to hold the computer: "OK, look at such a long time of monitoring, I''m afraid everyone is tired, first go back to rest, this matter don''t go outside, what to do next, I''ll tell you when I think about it."


    In the end, it is impossible for these employees to lose their jobs.


    ERD wanted to say something, but Lu Qing pulled him and whispered, "go back first."


    "But..."


    "Look at Mr. mu."


    The white and clean face is as delicate and cool as ever, even if it is not made of powder. But it can''t hide the light blue and black color under the eyebrows, as well as the tired color that she can''t bear but doesn''t show naturally. Recently, there are too many overstocked affairs. I''m afraid she hasn''t slept well for several days.


    Slowly, his side fist clenched, and ED nodded, "OK."


    When mujiutian came downstairs, he saw Qi Ji half leaning on the side of the car waiting, with another upright posture. It seemed that he was making a phone call, hiding in the shadow of the street lamp. He saw that the figure was strong and ready to go. He didn''t know what the person on the other end of the phone said. He opened his mouth to accentuate his tone, Aggression is accompanied by androgen sweeping the palpitating wildness: "when I go back to fill you, en..."


    The rest of the words in the ear fuzzy, Mu wine sweet step stopped in place, always feel this kind of condescending as God house like appearance where seen.


    But for a while she couldn''t remember.


    Qi Ji took the initiative to come up and thought she was uncomfortable again. She said with concern: "Miss mu, are you ok?"


    "Nothing."


    After the meal, mujiutian didn''t eat. When he came back in a trance, he wanted to raise his feet, but he staggered down. The next second he fell to the side, he was helped by Qi Ji. His voice didn''t speak yet. The man not far away saw that he hung up the phone in his hand for the first time. He didn''t care whether the person at the other end had finished his words or not. He snatched her directly from Qi Ji''s hand.Hiding all the strong and arrogant emotions, gentle and calm, frowning: "wine sweet, are you ok?"


    "Nothing." She shook her head and let Wayne Jesse take off her suit coat and put it on her shoulder. The voice continued, even trying to hold her up: "since you are not feeling well, I will take you to the hospital for examination."


    "No more."


    Hastily stop, her eyebrows and eyes moved, the original abrupt feeling, now also scattered completely, leaning on his arms slowly toward the direction of the car: "I''m just too busy, a little hungry, you come to me to eat."


    "Good, fenglongxuan?"


    This is his favorite mujiutian in memory.


    But it''s also the last thing that mujiutian wants to get involved in. It''s not only a memory, but also an acquaintance.


    Faltering: "change the place, I''m a little tired of the food there."


    "Then I''ll take you to Western food."


    "Good."


    Mujiutian and Wayne Jesse are engaged in business. They walk forward side by side without anyone noticing. The eyes that look at the two people''s back gradually become more and more serious, even with a strong hatred.


    Originally, Qi Ji and Wayne Jesse joined together to drink sweet wine for no reason.


    On the bus, Qi Ji took the initiative to submit the professional report of this period to Mu Jiutian: "Miss mu can have a look. In view of your recent emotional fluctuations, I may need to communicate with you and make a series of adjustments to your treatment methods."


    "Adjustment?" All are professional vocabulary, mujiutian after self-study, can only understand half, simply no longer read: "that is to say, my condition is more and more serious."


    Almost subconsciously, Qi Ji and Wayne Jesse look at each other.


    There is a driver in the driver''s seat. All three of them are in the back seat of the extended version of rolls, except that Wayne Jesse is sitting next to mojiutian, while Qi Ji is opposite.


    "It''s not serious, it''s just that the situation has changed, so it needs to be adjusted," said Wayne Jesse in a low voice


    "Things have changed?"


    Mujiutian repeated his words, looked at him and nodded. He raised his hand to encircle himself in his arms. His voice was more low and full of patience: "well, you have happened too many things recently, no matter with Gu Shaoqing or in your career. There are too many variables and your mood is too high. All these will lead to the change of your original condition. Many things, you don''t let me intervene to help you, I''ll let you, but you can''t listen to me in this matter


    Even if Wayne Jesse said so, the truth of the matter is similar to mujiutian''s guess.


    From hallucination to unconsciousness of dual personality precursor, this is not the aggravation of the disease?


    But mu Jiutian''s face didn''t show any obvious happiness and anger. He nodded obediently: "well, why does Dr. Qi want to change the treatment method?"


    "Hypnosis."

 Chapter 523

    This is not the first time that Mu Jiutian heard this word. Before, she did not want to use this technique to see Sheng huainuan again in the dreamland, but no matter what she said, Qi Ji would not agree.


    But now


    It seems that Wayne Jesse agrees with this treatment, and he agrees with it. He touches the top of her hair with his big palm: "well, I''ve seen Dr. Qi''s treatment plan. It''s very safe, and there''s no place to take risks. Besides, I''ll invite another psychotherapist for you to help you, Let''s try to cure the disease once. "


    With Wayne Jesse and mujiutian, she didn''t worry about them. She turned her face and looked at the delicate and beautiful face reflected from the car window, but she didn''t have any expression. Suddenly, she thought, "I''m still the last question. Can hypnosis let me see the person I want to see?"


    Needless to say, both of them knew who it was.


    "Can be can, but will be good for you..." nerve and body are not good.


    "Yes, I agree."


    Mujiutian settled down with a smile on her face. It seemed that Sheng huainuan was fearless. For her, as long as she could see Sheng huainuan, everything else was not important.


    Wayne Jesse hesitated, organizing words all the way. Her thin lips seemed to want to say something, but the car slowly stopped at the door of the western restaurant.


    As soon as she got out of the car, the shop''s name was full of colorful neon lights. It was like some kind of induction. Her heart suddenly beat fast, and her eyes looked sideways. Even if it was dark enough to be separated by a certain distance, she could not see her features clearly, but she knew that it must be... Gu Shaoqing.


    Ordinary black coat, pure white shirt as the lining, the weather has gradually cooled down. The man who is not used to wearing a scarf today is wearing a gray black scarf. It seems that it is a new product of a certain brand.


    Some people, even if they are simply dressed, will stand out in the crowd because of their natural cool air.


    What''s more, the woman beside him has nothing in common with mujiutian.


    Gu Shao has always been running behind Miss mu. Once for her, a bottle of wine was smashed directly on her head to the point of blood and flesh.


    And now, the picture of holding other women in my arms, instantly detonated the people in the circle.


    What a coincidence.


    The woman''s appearance was a little chilly. In the winter, she was still wearing a dress that just reached her knees. It was pure white, soft and a little non cannibal.


    Suddenly, Mu Jiutian thought of Gu Shaoqing''s words.


    But now it seems that loftiness is more likable than arrogance


    Gu Xiao as like as two peas, she found a woman who seemed to be the same as the original Miss Liu. She was sweet at a distance of several meters, so she thought so lightly, but who knew that the woman had spoken, and she had overturned all her thoughts.


    "Shaoqing, is the scarf I chose good-looking?"


    The tender and angry voice is soft and weak, but it has no trace of hook people. It is the appearance that I have never had in the consciousness of mujiutian.


    After stopping, Gu Shaoqing turned a blind eye to everything beside him. In public, he stroked the woman''s side face with his long finger, and nodded faintly: "en, good-looking. I''ll give you what you want."


    "I don''t want your gift. I just think this western restaurant is delicious. Can you buy it for me?"


    What he wanted was a restaurant, but Gu Shaoqing didn''t even move her eyelids: "if you like, buy it." With that, he called the manager on the spot. There was no need to ask who was the boss behind the scenes. A card was put between his fingers and handed to Wen''s secretary: "in half an hour, I want this restaurant."


    "Yes, Mr. Gu."


    Smell Secretary Leng Leng, in and Mu wine sweet brush past, face can''t help but pan out a little embarrassed expression.


    Wayne Jesse turned aside for the first time, blocking Gu Shaoqing and the woman behind him, frowning, and her face was already full of a little annoyance: "do we want to change a restaurant? If you want to eat Western food, I know there is a delicious restaurant nearby, which is not far away."


    What he means is that Mujiu is sweet.


    But he laughed, casual and ordinary, and stopped Wayne Jesse''s attempt to hold her arm: "no, the west side is so big. I can''t go anywhere in the future. I''ll give way."


    And in that matter, although she felt that she was determined to do it, there was nothing wrong with it.


    Even if this shop is in the name of Gu Shaoqing or that woman, she will come here. Naturally, there is no reason why she will leave without going in.Mujiutian thought that her affair with Gu Shaoqing was not uncommon in Xicheng District after such a long time, but when she went to the bathroom on the way, she still heard two women chatting outside and moving their bags to make up.


    "What''s the matter between Gu Shao and that Miss mu? I thought Gu Shao had to drink sweet wine, but did you see that one tonight?"


    "Why don''t you see it? It''s for Gu Shao to add vegetables and soup, and it''s for Gu Shao to pick fish bones and peel shrimp shells. I don''t know if he''s ever made mujiutian before, but Gu Shao''s patience is really good. If he had been any one of the pyramids in Xicheng District, he would have left long ago."


    "That Gu Shao is really finished playing with Miss mu?"


    "I think it should be, but if you think about mujiutian''s temperament, he is not naturally cold. I don''t know if he has been hurt by love before. He has been hurt by a man. If there''s a little bit of noise, it will make a storm all over the city. Everyone in Xicheng District knows that Gu Shao is a low-key man. That''s not the good thing mujiutian made. Now, he has the reputation of Gu Shao''s ex-wife, Find someone who can make a lot of money. "


    The woman who spoke first seemed to disagree. After a few seconds, she continued: "I met her at the party. She should not be such a person."


    "I can tell you how cruel Mu Jiutian was at the beginning. It was Gu Shao''s true love that Xing Shao revealed Liu Mengrong''s true face at the wedding banquet. He beat Xing Shao and Gu Shao in the face. He let the bride go at Gu''s wedding, which repeatedly led to the fall of Gu''s stock price. He died a best friend, As for... "


    Slowly push out the door from the single room, there is no one in front of the mirror.


    In the winter days, even the water from the tap is freezing, which makes her shiver.


    With the sound of water trickling in her ear, she looks up at herself in the mirror. She can''t say what''s more special than others. However, with a sense of ridicule, her mobile phone suddenly rings a short message. Subconsciously, she goes to the side to touch the paper, only to find that the paper has been used up by the two women.


    Just thinking about whether or not to go back to the dining table and wipe it again, he suddenly had a little plain white hand with proper maintenance on his side. Dan Kou''s light pink fingertips were holding Zhang Chunbai''s paper towel, and his voice was delicate: "are you looking for this? Here you are

 Chapter 525

    I don''t know if it''s a narrow encounter. Mujiutian meets the person she doesn''t want to meet. But after looking at each other for two seconds, she lightly takes the tissue from her hand, wiping it and nodding: "thank you."


    "No, Miss mu."


    She knows who she is.


    The brow bone jumped fiercely. Mujiutian looked at the calm and calm little face and maintained the same face. He said with a warm smile: "well, I still have friends waiting for me, so I''ll go ahead."


    As she passed, the woman who knew not the name was very familiar with the faint perfume smell, but she could not remember where she had seen it for a moment.


    But I watched the woman slowly go to the sink and turn on the tap. At the moment when she pressed the doorknob, her voice was as soft as ever, but it also had a shallow coolness: "is it a friend or a boyfriend? Besides, is Miss Mu not curious about who I am? And in what capacity did he appear next to Gu Shao. "


    There was a little pause in the air. Mujiutian immediately laughed: "whether it''s a friend or a boyfriend, is there any rule that I have to report to others? And


    Her light side eye: "why should I be curious about the relationship between you and Mr. Gu?"


    "Because you are Gu Shao''s ex-wife."


    "Didn''t you hear that he and I parted peacefully?" Slowly press the doorknob, mujiutian smile, calm not half of the waves: "thank you for your tissue, and then wish you and Mr. Gu a happy one hundred years."


    Then he opened the door and left.


    Break up peacefully.


    It''s really a peaceful breakup. At the beginning, they used to tell the outside world after their divorce. Otherwise, it''s hard to publicize how Gu Shaoqing connived at Liu Mengrong''s killing Huai Nuan?


    He sneered in a low voice, but before he took two steps, he looked up and saw the man leaning against the wall. It seemed that he had been waiting for a long time. The air was filled with the smell of Yellow Crane Tower. Half of the burning cigarette was held in his thin lip, took a sip, and then took it off with his bony fingers. The suit coat was casually put on his wrist, and the cuff was rolled up, The red fruit cuts the wrists of the blue blood.


    The handsome face that can make a woman''s heart beat at a glance. When it comes to this, there is no warmth in her eyes. The only thing left is the indifferent and deep atmosphere of your childe. The outline is warm and elegant under the light, which is hard to approach.


    Even if he is used to it, mujiutian still has to admit that he has the capital to attract women.


    "Wine is sweet."


    Three seconds later, a low voice suddenly rang out, and then she was a little at a loss.


    But not from the man in front of you.


    His slender legs were not inferior to Gu Shaoqing''s, so he stepped over from the shadow, raised his hand to take mujiutian into his arms, and his eyebrows and eyes were stained with unspeakable doting: "what happened after so long? If you don''t come out again, I''m afraid I''ll break in and look for you. "


    "Whether the Wayne family heirs break into the women''s restroom at night is the loss of morality or the distortion of human nature." The apricot eyes of Mujiu sweet smile are full of coquetry meaning, obediently leaning on Jesse''s arms: "tomorrow''s news headlines, I''ll help you think about it, do you want to let me take a picture, I''ll help you publish it."


    "Baoqi."


    Said, he raised his hand to pinch her nose, strength is not heavy, but it is all undisguised intimacy.


    Release the big palm holding her shoulder, go straight to the door of the women''s bathroom without saying a word, put the well-defined finger on the doorknob, as if to rush in.


    After waiting for a few seconds, without waiting for the movement of mujiutian, he looked back and said, "don''t you mean to take a picture for me? If you don''t shoot it, be careful. A woman will come out and scold me for playing with exiles. "


    Do not care about the identity of the action, it seems that even if mujiutian casual joke, he did his best to help her meet.


    This heart


    Mujiutian was really moved and didn''t have stage fright. He took out his mobile phone and took two pictures for him. The light was dim. The light from the light not far away was shining on the man''s face, outlining a strong line. His chin was light, and there was an indescribable arrogance.


    That inexplicable sense of familiarity arises spontaneously again.


    "Is it ready?"


    "It''s done."


    When Wayne Jesse came back, they looked at the photos and walked away. There was a faint conversation: "my mother wants to ask you to go shopping tomorrow. I don''t know if you have time..."


    "There''s something wrong with the company. Maybe there''s no spare time for her.""It''s OK. Let her go to have lunch with you. I''ll help you locate a Chinese restaurant first."


    "Well, then you can let her..."


    The rest of the words could not be heard because they were far away. From the beginning to the end, they were half leaning on the wall like a mural man. Then they turned their eyes like charity and watched her and another man''s back. Finally, at the corner, they completely left his sight.


    What a cruel woman.


    It''s only a few days, half a month. She naturally accompanies another man, who originally belongs to his coquetry and dependence. Now she gives it to other men without reservation.


    But also, in this deal, she was a performer.


    The actor is merciless, and he has never heard of it.


    Pine fingers droop, cigarettes with sparks fall on the marble, splashing a little red, but his palm is more than a pure white platinum ring, which clearly symbolizes the purity and beauty of love, but can only stay quietly in his trouser pocket.


    And he


    The palm clenched and the other hand pressed the brow.


    "Gu Shao, do you have a headache again?"


    The little woman who came out of the bathroom after the event ended, her pure white dress was like a butterfly flying to Gu Shaoqing''s side. After getting a positive answer, she looked at him with a slightly worried face: "your insomnia has not abated? It''s because of that mu... "


    In the light eyes, her words suddenly stopped.


    Since this time, mujiutian hasn''t seen Gu Shaoqing for a long time. Xicheng District says it''s big or small. Even if it''s not intended to avoid someone, as long as there is no intersection in the scope of life, it may not meet in this life.


    But her life has fallen into an almost earth shaking change.


    Y ¡¤I don''t know who exposed the secret of T company to the media. The original form of a good stock was a green light, showing a slump trend. Even if mujiutian tried to rescue it, it only stabilized it at about 50% of the original, and many similar companies were eyeing it.


    She can also be regarded as a real experience of the original feeling of Gu Shaoqing.


    Let alone


    "Mr. mu, today, seven more employees have submitted their resignation letters. This week, there are more than 40 employees in total. How are you going to reply?"


    In front of them is the resignation letter printed on A4 paper by uni president. Even the words and sentences are similar. If they don''t communicate well in advance, they won''t believe it.


    Turning the pen in my hand, my apricot eyes narrowed slightly, and seemed to be a little careless: "have you found out their flow direction?"


    "Well, 70% of them were poached by Anlu company, and the remaining 30% either went to Xing group or looked at the possibility of the company... So they wanted to resign ahead of time."


    They are afraid that if they can''t pay their wages in the end, they will directly apply for bankruptcy, let alone severance pay. I''m afraid they don''t even have the minimum protection.


    It''s Anlu company again. Mu Jiutian''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled: "do you know who is the boss behind Anlu company?"


    "Sorry, Mr. mu." Qiao Xiaoyu shook his head: "the other party is hiding too deeply. Mr. Gu went abroad, but Xue Shao didn''t see any guests for the time being. We don''t have anyone who can directly intervene in it, so we have some difficulties."


    It''s more than hiding too deeply. First, it''s taking Liu Mengrong in, then it''s taking the case in hand, and finally it''s approaching step by step. It''s really strange if the people behind the scenes have no grudge against themselves.


    The side face of mujiutian looks very clean and bright in the sunshine, but he blinks when he hears the words. The apricot eyes under the eyelashes have these unknown colors: "is there any movement over there, Dix?"


    She always felt that there was an unspeakable connection between Dix and Anlu.


    Qiao Xiaoyu shook his head again: "neither."


    Some headache, Mu Jiutian rubbed the eyebrows, felt waves of sleepiness emerge from the deepest part of the body, clearly in the exchange company important decision-making, but she has sleepy sleepiness.


    Biting his lips, Qiao Xiaoyu brought in another cup of coffee.


    Qiao Xiaoyu did as he did, but he couldn''t help whispering: "Mr. mu, this is your fourth cup of coffee today. If you drink more, you will be too excited and hurt your nerves."


    The fourth?


    I don''t feel sweet at all. On the contrary, I feel sleepy recently.


    She also asked Qi Ji, the answer given by the other side is that she is recently hypnotized and early conditioning, so it may be the reason for conditioning.But she always felt something was wrong. She yawned gracefully and closed her eyes before she said, "all those who made the resignation report agree to pass, but they are listed in the company''s blacklist and will not be accepted in the future. And ask them to sign the relevant confidentiality agreement. If there is any violation, all of them should trace their legal responsibility according to the requirements. After the salary of the current month is paid, let them go. "


    "Yes, Mr. mu."


    Qiao Xiaoyu nodded down, but did not leave.


    Mu Jiutian waited for half a minute, and noticed that there was someone in front of him. He signed his name at the bottom of the document with a pen. His serious facial features, with a self-sustaining and calm air, slowly raised his eyes: "is there anything else?"


    "General manager mu..." Qiao Xiaoyu hesitated for a few seconds: "the company is like this now, otherwise... If you look for Gu Shao, he will be able to help you."


    The main reason is that Mu Jiutian stayed in the company for three days in succession, and he went to the villa area to pick out the clothes he had on him and sent them to me. It''s really heartbreaking.

 Chapter 526

    Qiao Xiaoyu thought that even if he mentioned Gu Shaoqing, mujiutian would not have any reaction. After all, in that seemingly affectionate marriage, mujiutian was more calm than those outside the court.


    But who knows, the voice just fell, the woman''s eyes will be slightly stunned, holding a pen hand has a tiny invisible tremble, he has never seen the trance look.


    Finally, with a faint smile, she dropped her eyes again, making people unable to see the color of her eyes: "remember, Gu Shaoqing and I have broken up, so don''t mention it again."


    "But you are..."


    "Get out."


    "... yes, Mr. mu."


    The more she dealt with the documents, the more confused her mind became. At last, she nearly fainted. If she didn''t accidentally bump her forehead against the desk, she didn''t know whether it was time to knock her eyes, then two hours would have passed.


    The long eyelashes trembled slightly. Mujiutian felt that something was not right. He didn''t care about the papers piled up on a table and drove to the hospital.


    But after an examination, she did not have any problems except some lack of sleep. When the doctor asked her if she had a family history of this kind of narcolepsy, she thought about it, shook her head and replied in a low voice: "I don''t think so."


    "That should be the problem of time and climate. Now it''s December. When the seasons change in early winter, it''s also the time when the human body will have problems. For the problem of insufficient sleep, as long as Miss Mu usually pays more attention to rest."


    Not enough sleep.


    Mujiutian has been so sleepy recently that she wants to sleep 12 hours a day.


    It''s no use to check. Mujiutian simply didn''t say much. He got up to thank him and walked out slowly. As it happens, next to the outpatient department is the Department of Obstetrics and gynecology. Thinking about the situation of Ji Yin last time, she took the initiative to come forward and said, "excuse me, I want to ask if there is a person named Ji Yin coming to check recently?"


    "Ji yin?" The nurse seemed to have an impression. Anyway, there were not many people, so she helped to turn over the registration book: "yes, two days ago, she was supposed to have an antenatal examination, but not only she didn''t come, but also the phone number became empty. Are you a friend of Ji yin? Remember to remind her to come back for the antenatal examination. She is empty. If she doesn''t go through the examination, I''m afraid there will be something wrong."


    He looked down at the phone number on the registration book and wrote it down. Mu Jiutian sipped his lips and said, "OK, I''ll let her know if I see her."


    Most importantly, if it wasn''t for the coincidence last time, I''m afraid she couldn''t find where Ji Yin was.


    This is just an episode in the inspection of mujiutian, but unexpectedly, it was photographed by the eventful people. At the meeting with Gu Shaoqing two days later, it was mentioned "unintentionally" again, eyes stirred up, with unspeakable meaning of ridicule: "Mr. Gu is really a blessed man."


    "Blessed?"


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t quite understand.


    The place where they meet is on the twilight floor. At the dinner meeting, the setting sun projects in from the landing window, which makes the black windbreaker on the man look particularly noble. The lines of the handsome and messy face are more relaxed than in the past: "what do you say about qingzong?"


    The man, who is called President Qing, smiles even more. His fingertips point on the table: "President Gu, don''t pretend. We are all men. What else do you don''t understand? There is a cool and charming little beauty around us, and a dignified and warm ex-wife with your children. When the time comes, women and children will have a good harvest, I''m afraid there''s no happier man in Xicheng District than... "Mr. Gu.


    Before he had finished speaking, he was locked by Gu Shaoqing''s black eyes, which were almost able to make ink. He bent the spoon between his big palms and said in a low voice: "what do you say?"


    President Qing found out that Gu Shaoqing might not know about it


    "I also found it by accident. Two days ago, I went to the hospital to accompany my mother to have an examination, but I saw you in front of the obstetrics and gynecology department..." he looked at the man''s deep dark eyes cracked, opened some uncontrollable emotions, almost bit his tongue, and quickly changed his words: "see Miss mu, I don''t know what she said to the nurse because of the distance and my mother''s presence. But I know if I''m not pregnant, why go to the obstetrics and gynecology department. "


    That is to say, mujiutian is pregnant.


    The silver spoon was completely broken in Gu Shaoqing''s hands, and his eyes remained on the table for a long time, unable to move. All his expressions disappeared, and the whole outline seemed like a sculpture.


    She''s pregnant.


    The muscles of the whole body nearly burst out, the big palm loosened, the spoon fell directly on the floor, making a big sound, but it could not cover up the friction between the foot of the chair and the floor, as well as Gu Shaoqing''s hoarse and cold voice: "this negotiation ends like this, tomorrow I will ask the Secretary to make an apology to President Qing, sorry, I''ll go ahead."Did not wait for the so-called response of general manager Qing at all, the shinning shoes had already left the box.


    Mujiutian is meeting with Wayne Jesse and agraia at this time. They send her back to the villa area. The car stops in front of the fountain. The murmuring water reflects the bright moonlight on it.


    Through this period of contact, it is obvious that mujiutian''s defense psychology to them is much less. The little face of a 30-year-old woman is very kind under the orange street lamp. She holds her hand and refuses to let go: "Jiutian, Spring Festival is coming soon. I don''t know if my aunt has the honor to spend the new year with you."


    Spring Festival is at least two months away.


    Agraia seemed to be afraid of the misunderstanding of mujiutian and quickly added: "don''t worry, just us. If you don''t like Jesse, I''ll drive him back to France."


    "Ma..."


    Wayne Jesse looked helpless.


    Mujiutian took a look at the two people. In fact, she was very clear that the situation was harmonious. She wanted to coax her to agree and thought, "I''m sorry, I can''t give you a reply yet. Can I wait for a while?"


    "Good." She did not continue to approach, but took the initiative to retreat, voice is still soft as water, is mujiutian never experienced the warmth, she grew up in Paris, speaking French to mellow smart, the end of the Qingqiao: "aunt is not good, did not ask for your advice in advance, if you think about it when, when to tell me, OK?"


    Gently spit out the last two words.


    Mu wine sweet even if it is in the heart to understand, also can''t gather any fire, droop eyes nod.


    Just as she was about to go back, Jesse suddenly stopped her. She looked back and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll take you to work tomorrow."


    "No, I can drive myself."


    "Driving?"


    When I heard Wayne Jesse''s voice pick up, Mu Jiutian remembered that she left her car in the company and didn''t come back. At dinner, they picked her up.


    And she moved out of the green house in a hurry, in addition to her name of the car, did not bring out other means of transportation.


    The slender finger pressed the eyebrow, and the sleepiness kept pouring up, and then she forced it down: "I''ll ask the driver to go to the company first and help me drive back, or let elder pick me up."


    "Where''s the car I sent you before?"


    The Porsche?


    After she sent it back to Wayne Jesse, and Wayne Jesse sent it back, she gave it to Gu Shaoqing. Now she doesn''t know where the car went.


    Drooping eyes to think, to tell the truth: "I forgot."


    Wayne Jesse is laughing. Although a Porsche is not the top of the car, it may be a sum of money that ordinary people can''t earn in their lifetime. It''s so casually handled by mujiutian


    He put the car key into mujiutian''s hand and said, "since you don''t want me to pick you up one more time, you can drive this car first, I''ll have the driver pick us up


    Finish saying, don''t give Mu wine sweet any reaction time, lift foot side body to one side dialed the telephone.


    She wanted to push forward, but was stopped by agraia, and then nodded to persuade her, sincere words with love, no way, mujiutian agreed.


    The edges and corners of the key are clenched by the soft palm, with a little pain. All the movements in the early winter are faded. The clear reflection of the eyes reflects the loving elders in front of her, and the man who gives up all his temperament for her


    Maybe time can smooth a lot of things, at least at this time, When I think about it now, it seems that except for Bartley, everything else is anger.


    When it happened, Jesse was still a babbling child, and agraia was also fooled in the drum. She really didn''t have to prick all the people who wanted to get close to her like a hedgehog. She hurt others and missed many people.


    And those missed


    It was missed after all.


    Even when I went back to my room to take a bath, mujiutian was thinking about this problem. She came out of the bathroom in a big black bathrobe, with the collar hanging down at the clavicle, white and delicate under the light. There is soothing music in the room, which is Qi Jiti''s suggestion. It can help her calm down and reduce the obstacles in the hypnosis treatment at that time.


    Mujiutian has been taken, but also drinking the medicine he opened to regulate the body.


    As soon as mujiutian put down her glass, someone knocked on her door. The housekeeper''s voice said, "Miss, are you asleep?""What''s the matter?" Mujiutian opened the door and wiped her long hair with a towel.


    She was tired and lazy. After she moved out of the green house, she had no habit of using a hair dryer.


    "Miss, gu... Mr. Gu said he wanted to see you outside the villa. I stopped aunt Yu when she opened the door for him." The housekeeper''s voice looked at her face carefully: "you see, do you want me to ask Mr. Gu to leave, or do you want to go down and meet him?"


    In any case, divorced couples, so late, spread, after all, is not very good.

 Chapter 527

    Mu wine sweet eyes color micro flash, pull down the towel from the head: "what''s the matter with him?"


    "It''s just that Mr. caretaker looks in a hurry, but he doesn''t say anything."


    "Well, send him away and say I don''t want to see him."


    "Yes, miss."


    Also, one other two wide, each happy two people have what need to meet the need, mujiutian did not even go to the balcony to see one eye, will throw his whole into the mattress, fine eyelashes gently tremble, let not dry long hair so wet her favorite set of sheets and pillowcases.


    But less than ten minutes later, the housekeeper knocked on her door again, more cautious than the last time.


    When mujiutian opened the door and asked, "Miss, Mr. Gu said that if you would like to go down and meet him, he would tell you something you are very interested in."


    News?


    Now Mu Jiutian is not interested in anything except Anlu company.


    Lazy leaning on the doorframe, half squinting apricot eyes: "what news."


    "It''s about... Mr. Sheng."


    He didn''t have time to change his clothes. He went directly down from the room on the third floor. As soon as the door of the villa was opened, he could see a slender figure leaning on the car body. The light of the yellow street lamp mixed with chill on his head slanted down on him, outlining a different mood.


    See her appear, the cigarette between that long finger is extinguished for the first time, even burn less than half.


    A woman is most sensitive to the change of her whole feelings, not to mention the man she once loved in front of her. His every action and expression, in those abandoned nights, has been carefully speculated in her heart for countless times. Not to cater to please, just to warn themselves over and over again, even in front of this man''s love for himself, but also in front of his so-called kindness and old love, insignificant.


    Standing on the high steps, allowing the man to stride a little closer to himself, windbreaker marks in mid air.


    "Wine is sweet."


    She was called by her low voice, her thin lips opened, and her expression was a little happy. As soon as she was ready to ask her what, she took the lead.


    The bathrobe was a little thin in early winter, which made her voice cool: "I''ve come down according to your request. I''ve seen you. You should tell me about Qin Qi."


    Gu Shaoqing glared at her appearance, and a huge cold suddenly ran into her head from the bottom of her feet.


    She was willing to see him for the sake of shengqinqi, and only for the sake of shengqinqi.


    He paid so much, but from the beginning to the end, he didn''t surpass Sheng Qinqi once.


    The fist on the side of her body was unnaturally clenched, and she pulled her wrist uncontrollably. She noticed her long wet hair. Her face suddenly changed, and her voice turned into a exclamation: "why did the hair come out without drying?"


    "Mr. Gu, it''s not your turn to intervene."


    She forced her wrist out, so close, she can clearly see the man''s eyelashes are long and thick, and the shadow on his face can''t hide his annoyance.


    Hang Mou to rub wrist: "I am very sleepy now, still trouble you, don''t continue to waste each other''s time, see what I have on earth."


    "You went to the hospital two days ago?"


    "Well, what''s the problem?"


    "To do what?"


    "Check." Mujiutian did not hide, but slowly raised his face, black and white apricot eyes and its eyes, facial features quiet: "in addition to this, what''s the problem?"


    The falling light was too dim, but it was enough for Gu Shaoqing to see the most subtle expression on Mu Jiutian''s face. He looked for a long time, but he didn''t find any difference. His black eyes locked tightly: "what''s the result of the inspection?"


    Mujiutian doesn''t matter. Lift up the lip flap: "it''s very good. The doctor advised me to have more rest."


    Rest a lot.


    Indeed, early pregnancy is the time to have a good rest.


    Now Y.T. company is on the cusp of the storm. Mujiutian devotes herself to work. Where can I have time to have a good rest.


    "All you want to ask."


    The man nodded and shook his head, palms hot, want to say things clearly, but afraid of mujiutian deliberately hide, or directly deny, let alone she is still in another man''s side.


    The voice tensed gradually: "you are pregnant... Sheng Qinqi has been arrested."


    Just for a moment, Mu Jiutian''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he didn''t notice the first two words of the man''s mouth. His nerves were tight, and her body was cold and trembling: "I haven''t heard anything about what happened at any time.""About half an hour ago." Gu Shaoqing looked at the blue dial: "Rui Fengming was imprisoned in a military prison because he was reported by Wu Yuankai, but in fact, he received the task of committing a crime and meritorious service from the leader. He pursued Sheng Qinqi, took Ji Fu as a hostage and led Sheng Qinqi out..."


    At this time point, I''m afraid the arrest is over.


    No matter how careful Sheng Qinqi was, it was impossible to let Ji Yin''s father be executed in public.


    Mujiutian''s face has no color at all. She has never thought of such a thing. She thinks that as long as Ji Yin is well, Sheng Qinqi will be OK. She thinks that


    Gu Shaoqing couldn''t understand her eyes, so she stroked her face with a long finger: "the Ji family intervened in the transnational action of Uncle Qi and aunt Qi 20 years ago, which directly led to their death, Moreover, Ji Jia also used a number of companies headed by Mu''s group to launder money. Mu Xiaodong''s death was also committed by Ji Jia, and even Ji Jia was involved in trafficking... "


    "I know, but what''s that about Qin Qi?"


    Mujiutian tried her best to breathe. She did not hear about Qi Ruifeng in Xicheng District for some time. She thought that he had been dismissed and sent to the military court under the attack of Wu Yuankai. She did not even dare to go back to the military compound or Sheng''s old house. She was afraid to meet Qi Ruifeng. She had nothing to say.


    But now


    "Sheng Qinqi and Ji Yin are just husband and wife. He didn''t take part in the past events of the Ji family, and as an outsider, he can''t touch the secrets of the Ji family. Why, why does Qi Ruifeng just refuse to let him go?"


    Gu Shaoqing glared at her face, breathing heavily, but her voice was calm: "it seems that you really don''t know."


    "Don''t know what?"


    "I don''t know that shengqinqi has become the vice president of Jishi group."


    No, it''s impossible.


    Mu Jiutian refused to believe it. With trembling fingers, he stepped forward and grasped Gu Shaoqing''s collar. As soon as he was ready to say something, he heard the housekeeper''s footsteps behind him in a hurry: "Miss, your phone is ringing upstairs all the time, and the caller ID only has one character. Do you want to go..." have a look.


    The housekeeper didn''t finish his words, and the figure of mujiutian had disappeared from him.


    As expected, it was Ji Yin''s, mujiutian picked it up, and Ji Yin''s voice trembled in silence, maintaining the final calm: "Qin Qi is arrested."


    "I just found out."


    "So, are you going to save him?"


    There was a bit of movement behind him. Mujiutian had no time to distract himself. He squeezed his cell phone tightly and breathed steadily: "I''ll come to see him tomorrow. I''m afraid I need to think about the rest."


    There''s too much resistance. Qi Ruifeng alone, I''m afraid she can''t handle it.


    Unless


    "Go back to Ji''s house." Take a deep breath, she calmed down completely, lifted her apricot eyes, and her voice was shallow: "although you were born as a director, your father and Qin Qi were caught one after another. I''m afraid the Ji family has already been in chaos. Now you go back and just take over all this. I believe there will be your father''s men who are willing to help you. You don''t need to make the Ji family more prosperous than before, or at least make sure you don''t delay."


    Even if Ji Yin didn''t know anything about the business, there was no better solution.


    Ji Yin nodded at the end of the phone. She could not help but put her little white hand on her raised abdomen. Her movements were gentle. These days, she had already eliminated her arrogance and pettiness: "I listen to you. It won''t help, but I trust you to save Qin Qi, After it''s done... "She gritted her teeth:" I''m willing to give you 20% shares of Jijia as a reward. "


    Smell speech, Mu wine sweet don''t want to also don''t want to directly refuse: "no, all this is my voluntary."


    After hanging up the phone, the room quieted down. In silence, Gu Shaoqing slowly stepped forward. When she caught up, she didn''t change her shoes. She stepped on the floor and left a dirty mark. Her voice was hoarse: "are you going to save Sheng Qinqi, how can you save him?"


    "Then, Gu Shaoqing, we need to make a deal."


    Mujiutian dodged the man''s big hand and went to the safe in the room. He took out two kraft paper bags and sent them to Gu Shaoqing: "since you are here today, I don''t need to go to see you again for this matter. I know Qin Qi is very important, so we''ll trade a big one."


    "What do you want to trade?"


    The room is equipped with a central air-conditioner, which slowly sends mujiutian''s wet hair fragrance to the man''s nose. He squints. The colder he looks, mujiutian''s strength of holding two kraft paper bags increases slightly. Finally, he suddenly smiles: "this is the 7.9% share of Gu group that I purchased with resources, The other is a 10% share of Gu''s group sent by Xing mo"Gu Shaoqing, I now use 17.9% of your Gu family to exchange for Sheng Qinqi to come out of the military prison unharmed. I will also promise you that he will break up with the Ji family in the future. Even if he is anonymous or leaves the Xicheng District, I can guarantee that, OK?"


    Although Gu''s stock has been stabilized now, its share price has not recovered because Xingshi group released its new products the next day. Although Gu Shaoqing''s position can be maintained, it is also in danger. Now this 17.9% share is a timely help. In the future, even if Gu Shaoqing declares Gu''s bankruptcy, no one will shake his position.

 Chapter 528

    But Gu Shaoqing''s eyes were dark to the extreme, and the bottom of his eyes seemed to be rolling silently. With his thin lips, he laughed sarcastically for a long time: "Y.T company is in chaos. Although this share is not worth much money, it is enough to ensure you to tide over the difficulties. Would you rather give up the company for shengqinqi?"


    Mujiutian didn''t respond. He just looked up and said, "Gu Shaoqing, just say whether you are willing to trade."


    "What if I say no?"


    As if she could not bear it, she pushed back and looked at the expressionless face under the light. A deep sense of powerlessness spread out from the bottom of her heart. Her outstretched hand retracted and her breath became short: "well, I know, housekeeper..."


    The door didn''t close, and she raised her voice.


    The housekeeper came out from the corner of the second floor and the third floor and stood respectfully at the door: "Miss, what can I do for you?"


    "See off."


    "Yes, miss."


    The housekeeper then approached the door and reached out to Gu Shaoqing: "Mr. Gu, please."


    Gu Shaoqing''s pupils were dark as if ink and inkstone had been knocked over. There were thick dark colors inside, and her chin was even tighter. She called her name word by word: "mujiutian."


    The little woman who was named turned around mercilessly and breathed more and more quickly in the quiet air. Her small hand holding the cowhide bag was so tight that she couldn''t control shaking. The bright light above her head was like a sign of death. If anyone touched it now, they could feel the cool body.


    The housekeeper was found by Wayne Jesse himself, so he was very clear about mujiutian''s condition. After many times of treatment, it was very difficult to calm her mood. I''m afraid that after this incident, she would be more and more serious, and even a little stimulation could make her collapse to the end.


    Subconsciously, his dislike for Gu Shaoqing became more and more intense, and his voice became heavier: "Mr. Gu, this way, please."


    But the man didn''t move, a pair of black eyes locked to mujiutian''s face, stepped forward to grab her arm, but looked at the little face with no blood color, dilated pupils and slightly scarlet apricot eyes reflecting his figure at the same time directly closed, the body unconscious, directly backward.


    "Sweet wine..."


    Mu Jiutian''s last memory of this evening is in Gu Shaoqing''s extremely flustered and cold face.


    Ticking sound of water, vaguely, she vaguely heard the sound of quarrel, it seemed that Gu Shaoqing and someone, but when she wanted to listen carefully, she disappeared clean, the whole person was floating, as if she had fallen into a nihilistic fantasy.


    "Xiaojiutian, the way you told me is very useful. If Qi Ruifeng dares to embarrass me for that Shengyi person next time, I will not find a man again, and even kick him out with Shengyi person."


    In a trance, there is a familiar fragrance that belongs to women. The sound of music and the rhythm of melody are in my ears. At this moment, the blurred vision of mujiutian is as clear as water, and the pace of being pulled forward suddenly stops. The unbelievable voice is: "huainuan..."


    "Who is huainuan?" Sheng Shuhua, who was holding hands with her, stopped and frowned at her. A charming and white face came up to her and touched her forehead: "it''s not hot. Is it uncomfortable? If it''s uncomfortable, we won''t go to Qi Ruifeng and his friends. I wanted to introduce Gu Shaoqing to you. "


    Who is huainuan?


    Gu Shaoqing?


    Mu Jiutian''s stiff eyes looked at himself and touched his long hair.


    Her long tan hair turned back to pure black. She combed it up and tied a high ponytail behind her head. She swayed along with her walking. Her forehead was full and smooth. She wore a light blue dress, only to her knees. Only the skirt corner was decorated with wine red.


    If you remember mujiutian correctly, it seems that it was made ten years ago.


    Ten years ago.


    Mujiutian subconsciously clenched her little hand in her palm, listening to Sheng''s pain in calligraphy and painting. She was a little higher than herself in her high-heeled shoes, so she raised her face: "calligraphy and painting, how old are you this year?"


    "How old?" Sheng calligraphy and painting suspiciously a pair of Danfeng eyes, half leaning on her body, in a good mood of languid voice: "my little wine is sweet, are you bewitched, or say that you come back through the same as the novel, I am sixteen this year."


    After that, Sheng Shuhua excitedly put her face closer to her. The charm in her heart did not undergo great family changes, but also brought a little disharmony to the world. Her fingernails were stained with Dankou, and she scratched her chin with her hair. Her eyelashes blinked: "little wine is sweet, if you really come back through, can you tell me, Did I finally put Qi Ruifeng in my pocket, or did I fail to win that little slut from Shengyi? ""You''re dead."


    "What?"


    Slightly surprised voice than the others to the sharp three points, plus two top quality girls, immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    At once, a man with a thief''s face and a rat''s eye came over, smiling treacherously and lustily. His pupils were locked tightly on them, and he almost stretched out a salty pig''s hand: "little sister, what''s the matter? Do you need my brother to help you?"


    It''s something I''ve never seen in my life.


    After Mu Jiutian was slightly stunned, she was immediately protected by Sheng''s calligraphy and painting. What she outlined between her delicate and watery eyes was all annoyance. She said in a cold voice, "get away from me."


    But who knows that the man had drunk a lot of wine before, plus the yelling and cheering of his friends, his mind was rushed to the most excited moment, and he came forward, grabbed Sheng''s wrist and pulled in his direction regardless of everything, His mouth is not clean: "Damn, let me go, then I will roll over from you, let you have a good taste of me."


    Sheng''s calligraphy and painting are favored by Sheng''s father and Sheng Qin''s chess. They are arrogant to a certain extent. Even when they are in such a bad situation, they don''t hesitate to slap them in the past. The sound of their strength frightens the opposite childe.


    No one dares to bully her: "I think you dare to touch me. Believe it or not, I''ll castrate you all tonight and send you to every home. I think there''s something going on tonight. Who else in Xicheng District dares to trouble me with calligraphy and painting?"


    Sheng calligraphy and painting.


    They didn''t know who Sheng was, but they all heard the name.


    Suspicious eyes, and not afraid to die with that dirty eyes, finally poked poked the head of the man: "tut Tut, she said she was Sheng calligraphy and painting, she is? Little princess Sheng has always had Qi Da Shao around her. There are only two little girls. Mao doesn''t know whether they are long enough or not. She''s a liar. Oh, hey, you won''t be counselled. "


    You''re not going to give me advice.


    The most important thing for a man is to stimulate him. He is about to hold Sheng''s wrist again, but he looks at her pupil shrink suddenly and wants to slap her again.


    Just slapped the man has endured, now just want to enjoy, but who knows she even worse want to repeat the just thing, angry one step ahead of time, a slap in the past.

 Chapter 529

    After the loud slap sound, this is the humiliation Sheng Huainan has never had. The scarlet slap marks immediately appear on her white face, and the five fingers are clear enough to make people feel sad.


    Holding the stunned little woman with his hand, the man laughed wildly: "do you dare to cheat me that you are Sheng Shuhua? Does Sheng Shuhua have such advice from you? Even if you are Sheng Shuhua, I''m determined today. Let a man like me not want to kill his parents. I don''t know if he is a conqueror, Sooner or later, I will kill you. "


    "Shut up. Don''t talk about him."


    Being dragged by a man, his side face is red and swollen. Sheng Shuhua spits on his face. The angry man slaps him and prepares to fan again.


    Mujiutian is also clamped down by other childe brothers around the man. He wants to rush directly to protect Sheng''s calligraphy and painting behind him, shouting: "you touch her, you dare to touch her today, and uncle Sheng will dare to bury your family tomorrow. You think it''s ok if you die, and let your parents and family die together, Let''s see who''s the killer... "


    Blank but clear mind, picking up as much as possible to stimulate and sharp words, the corner of the eye light accidentally swept to another figure.


    The face she was very familiar with was much younger and more meaningful than ten years later. Her eyes were clean and noble, and her introverted was slightly reduced. The rest of her face were all eager to try, strong and powerful, arrogant and aggressive.


    In a flash, he forgot the things they never knew in this period. He looked down at the mobile phone and ignored the other things. The clean action was deliberately slowed down at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Gu Shaoqing."


    The scream with all his strength reflected a delicate and slender figure in the man''s black eyes. The snow-white figure set off by the light colored dress and the pretty thin legs almost left deep color in his heart.


    This is the first time that she and Gu Shaoqing meet. She asks for help, and he is like a hero from the sky.


    Afterwards, she was held in his warm arms, and the casual clothes on her shoulders also had the familiar smell of Yellow Crane Tower tobacco.


    Mujiutian had a long time to react to the present situation. Looking up, the man''s handsome face was not as angry as when he was facing the group of Childe brothers. After the recovery, the big palm gently rubbed her shoulder. The movement was not very skillful, but her voice was rough and dumb. She picked her eyebrows: "why, I''m scared. I''ll send you back to the end."


    Said, he went to pick up the car key on the coffee table, tall and straight, one hand into the pocket, light side eyes: "Ruifeng, today''s small gathering is over."


    Qi Ruifeng also embraces Sheng Shuhua and refuses to let go.


    Mujiutian can see clearly that even at this time Qi Ruifeng has a different kind of possessive desire for Sheng''s calligraphy and painting. He is indifferent and gloomy. "Didn''t you say you have something to do? You go first. I''ll send two back at that time."


    What did he send?


    Gu Shaoqing low smile, Shi ran: "don''t say you don''t understand me."


    "I don''t understand." Without hesitation, Qi Ruifeng broke down the stage and gave him a little bit of his attention to Sheng''s calligraphy and painting. He didn''t have much expression: "and I should have said, what kind of temperament is she, and she often doesn''t teach well, which is not suitable for you."


    "Whether it''s suitable or not, it''s not what you say, it''s what I say."


    "It''s up to you to say anything about two people?" Qi Ruifeng put the water on the table into Sheng''s hands with one hand, and his clean voice said with a cool smile: "you have to see whether she agrees or not."


    "My side is clean, not like you. She doesn''t agree with me."


    "Of course."


    Without hesitation, Qi Ruifeng insisted that if there was a look like nothing floating to the center of the two people''s topic, looking at the warm and calm little face, without the slightest fear, he pointed out: "just because you are my brother, she should have heard a lot about you, and she is indifferent, or she is helping tyranny. What do you think?"


    Two people, you come and I go, the words of "she" in the end is who, the presence of people know.


    The final result of the argument is that Gu Shaoqing sent Mu Jiutian back to Mu ''


    Mu family, especially unfamiliar name.


    In fact, counting the time, mujiutian knows that Gu Shaoqing hasn''t been with Liu Mengrong at this time, and even doesn''t know her. If she agrees to fall in love with Liu Mengrong when he is interested in her, maybe they can finally get together and grow old together without Liu Mengrong.But mu wine sweet dare not bet, dare not bet Gu Shaoqing to that type of girl like.


    I dare not bet my future.


    But the next second, the sound of the car lock falling is particularly harsh in the quiet space. Gu Shaoqing is sitting in the driver''s seat, his side face is handsome and in a mess under the orange light. He pulls up the corner of his lip and smiles at her with a faint smile: "no matter, what I''m not afraid of most is trouble, especially my Mrs. Gu. It''s right to be delicate and capricious. I only hold her in my hand, I''m more pampered and willful. "


    He said, half sideways, black eyes reflect her shallow figure, there is a low laugh in the slow tone: "however, if you want to escape from the muddy water of Mu family, you should still lack a person who can pull you in the mire, the whole Xicheng District, in addition to me, there should be no better choice."


    Throughout the whole process, Gu Shaoqing was restrained, open and polite.


    But different from Qi Ruifeng''s gentleness, which is like a dagger with a chill, Gu Shaoqing''s body is more dignified and elegant. Besides interest, her eyes are more like God''s supremacy.


    "No


    Mu Jiutian shakes his head slowly and turns a blind eye to his smiling face.


    His fingers combed his messy long hair: "let''s not say that Mr. Gu doesn''t like me. Let''s say that Xicheng District not only has you to take care of my family, but also I can take refuge in the Wu family or the Mo family. No matter how hard it is for the Xing family, it''s just a transaction of interests, which is much better than Mr. Gu''s


    "I can understand that Mr. Gu was born out of the hero''s rescue tonight, and some of his feelings seemed to be like love. But as long as he went back to sleep, he would be able to dissipate completely. Moreover, I can''t do what Mr. Gu asked for. Even when we were together, I''m afraid there were a lot of troubles and misunderstandings, So please think twice. "


    For a long time, the man did not respond, just looking at her.


    She couldn''t see through that kind of look.

 Chapter 530

    Since that night, Gu Shaoqing has launched a vigorous pursuit of mujiutian, whether it''s to pack all the screens in Xicheng District, play courtship slogans, or block mujiutian''s way out, trying to impress her with romantic flowers.


    It''s a pity that such a battle has not moved Mu Jiutian. It''s just that people in the whole Xicheng District are all aware of it. It''s just a joke after dinner.


    In addition, there are still a lot of people who think that Gu Shaoqing''s taste of mujiutian is just a moment of freshness. The marriage of the upper class society is about the right family. Although the Mu family can be discussed together, what kind of person is mu Jiutian.


    It''s just a daughter abandoned by the Mu family. It''s also said that she is arrogant and unreasonable. How can such a woman be worthy of Gu Shaoqing.


    However, with Gu Shaoqing driving the man out of the banquet in public, and Qi Ruifeng and Xing Shu''s insidious or obvious maintenance, such news completely disappeared in Xicheng District, and the rest was the courtesy and respect of people to mujiutian.


    Mujiutian also deeply feels the change of her status in the Mu family. Compared with this time in her previous life, not to mention Guo bishuang''s hypocritical nature, only to say that Mu Xiaodong, such a mercenary person, changed her name from mujiutian to Jiutian.


    But she still didn''t agree to Gu Shaoqing''s pursuit, and even one day she made an appointment with him directly. Wen Liang''s voice was clear: "Mr. Gu, I''m very busy now, and you should be very busy, so can the trouble not delay each other''s time?"


    The meeting place is Xing Shu. At the suggestion of mujiutian, the newly opened Fenglong Pavilion is decorated with gorgeous and antique style. Mujiutian specially adds a lot of advanced design concepts to it, which makes the restaurant fire instantly. Every day, the box is in a state of oversupply. If it''s not mujiutian, it''s a shareholder here, I''m afraid there is no special box.


    Gu Shaoqing sat opposite her, his eyes fell on her, and he had a strong sense of existence that could not be ignored.


    Taking the cup in front of him and sipping it, the man said with a smile: "Miss Mu is busy, really busy, busy accumulating power in private, busy taking the Mu group back to the bag at that time?"


    His careful thinking was seen by the other side, and he was not surprised by the sweet mojiu.


    "Now that Mr. Gu has known, there is no need for me to hide anything. Some things are broken and said, in fact, Mr. Gu, you don''t like me much. It''s just a moment''s freshness. Why do you have to gnaw down a hard bone like self abuse?"


    Smell speech, the man didn''t have the slightest anger, noble Wen light eyebrows: "you don''t let me chew, how do I know bad chew?"


    "Because I''m not interested in Mr. Gu."


    "Never mind, as long as I''m interested in you."


    If you don''t get oil and salt, you don''t eat hard or soft. You don''t understand why Gu Shaoqing, who is only 19 years old, is more difficult to deal with than Gu Shaoqing, who is 29 years old.


    Moreover, she thought that as long as she ignored him for a period of time, he would be content to retreat, but who was satisfied? After six months, Gu Shaoqing still surrounded him, and from time to time he felt a sense of existence. And the most important thing is that there is no other woman around him. Even if she wants to make excuses, she can''t find any.


    From time to time, it is reported in Xicheng District that gongzige, surnamed g, spent a lot of money to pursue a woman surnamed m, and what surprises he created. The front page headlines are high-profile with strong possessiveness.


    But there was no reply and reaction from Mu Jiutian.


    It''s like a silent tug of war between two people.


    It took two years to stand in this way. When the "Mu" of Mu''s group was the "Mu" of Mu Jiutian, she could not bear to agree to Gu Shaoqing''s pursuit after a car accident. However, she made three rules in advance. The most important point was to agree that no matter who found the other half of the hit in the future, the love would be automatically released.


    At that time, Mu Jiutian could see clearly that Gu Shaoqing''s handsome face became mature and introverted in two years. With the light above his head, the bottom of his eyes seemed to be brewing anger, but after a long time of stalemate, his thin lips gently opened: "OK, I promise you."


    Before mujiutian could say anything more, the black suit came over to her without hesitation. The lips were connected, with the familiar smell of smoke from the Yellow Crane Tower.


    It was their first kiss after two years of meeting.


    There is no taste of other women in the green and astringent.


    Mu Jiutian doesn''t know when Liu Mengrong appeared in Gu Shaoqing''s life, but she has patience to wait.


    Instead of waiting for Liu Mengrong''s appearance, Sheng Yi''s people went abroad, Sheng''s calligraphy and painting didn''t like Qi Ruifeng any more, and the ship Sheng Qinqi was on exploded.It was the first time that mujiutian saw Sheng Shuhua crying. Even when she gave up Qi Ruifeng and her love for so many years, mujiutian didn''t see her so torn.


    She was lying on her shoulder, her clothes were completely wet, and her voice was choking and intermittent: "little... Sweet wine, I shouldn''t let my brother go to sea, I shouldn''t ask him for pearls to relieve his boredom, and I shouldn''t let him go fishing in person... It''s all my fault, if it wasn''t for me..."


    This kind of pain, mujiutian has experienced, At the beginning, she was looking at the black-and-white photo, sitting cross legged in the deserted Sheng family''s old house, seeing the dawn from the dark, and finally passed out in a coma.


    She can''t do anything. The only thing she can do is to go out to sea with her. For the present situation, no news is the best news.


    For three days, mujiutian tried so hard that Sheng Fu couldn''t see her. On the premise that repeated dissuasions were useless, he directly forced her to go back to rest. But as soon as you enter the gate of the green house, the light in the living room is bright, and a familiar figure sits on the sofa, surrounded by the deep-sea silence.


    There are no documents, no mobile phone, it is obvious that he is waiting for someone''s return, cuff up, showing vigorous blue blood arm, put on the armrest posture elegant and quiet, even if you hear the movement, it is only slowly look up, towering nose in the handsome face light shadow: "finally willing to come back?"


    "I''m sorry I haven''t been with you these two days." Mujiutianqiang held up his body and gave him a smile: "however, Qin Qi''s business is more important. After this period of time, I''ll take two days to go to Paris together, and then I''ll introduce some people to you.".


    "Let''s break up."

 Chapter 531

    If you don''t finish speaking, it stops abruptly.


    Mu Jiutian, who was changing shoes, just dropped his high-heeled shoes on the ground, crisp and dull.


    She looked up at him as if she hadn''t heard him clearly. There was no doubt on her white and delicate face, but she was calm: "why? I need you to give me a reason. "


    The ashtray on the tea table has piled up a lot of cigarette ends, but Gu Shaoqing did not hesitate to twist a cigarette out of the cigarette box. The blue and white smoke filled his side instantly, and he took a leisurely puff: "there is no important reason, just feel meaningless."


    "What''s the point?"


    She repeated his words, looked at him coldly, nodded, vomited a cigarette ring, and said in a low voice: "well, I can''t find the feeling of love in you at all. It''s warm, cool and boring. I really don''t know how I fell in love with you at the beginning. And in your side, everything is more important than me, revenge, career, Sheng calligraphy and painting, now even Sheng Qin Qi can hold your eyes tightly, do what my boyfriend can''t do


    "Although we have a tacit understanding in bed, I''ll pat you and you''ll know what posture to change, but that''s not the reason why I can stay."


    Having said that, without waiting for any reaction from mujiutian, Gu Shaoqing got up directly from the sofa, put down her folded legs and wrapped them in her suit pants. She couldn''t stop salivating.


    He quietly knock knock knock ash, in its mouth, voice has been bad to a certain extent, half squint black eyes look at her, sneer: "now, get out of my villa."


    Clearly no one intervened, they still came to this step.


    All of a sudden, the darkness swallowed up all the pictures in front of us, and there was a quarrel in our ears. Mujiutian suddenly woke up and subconsciously grasped the things in her palm.


    Confused, some confused looking at the pure white ceiling, a few seconds later, looked at the hand, it should be just a drip, with medical tape and cotton, she pulled the hair to the front to have a look.


    Brown straight hair.


    Is she in reality or in a dream?


    For a time, Mu wine sweet is not very clear.


    "Miss mu?"


    The soft and deep voice in her ear rang out. She looked over his shoulder and looked out of the window. It was half dark, and the sky was about to light up. She had a feeling that she was still in a dream. Her eyebrows were frowning fiercely, and she let go of the big hand she was holding. Her nails pierced into the soft palm mercilessly. The pain she received made her "hiss".


    "Miss mu, are you ok?"


    Qi Ji looked at Mu Jiutian''s still dull apricot eyes, gave her two minutes to relax, and watched her slowly get up from the mattress. Then he took a pillow and put it on her waist, listening to her slightly hoarse voice: "doctor Qi, I was just..."


    "You were just dreaming, It was I who hypnotized you when you were in a coma and your psychological defense was weak. I recalled the things you most wanted to see and change in your heart. I reshaped them and put them in front of you again to let you make a new choice. Now... "


    Qi Ji took out his usual pen and hardcover book and poured a glass of water in front of Mu Jiutian, The voice is so mild that people can relax physically and mentally when they listen to it, and slowly induce: "now, I can tell you that you are in real life and very safe, can you tell me what you see in hypnosis?"


    "I... I succeeded in breaking up the pair of calligraphy and painting and Qi Ruifeng." Sheng calligraphy and painting, who has been crying in his dream for four or five years, can''t change his mouth even when he wakes up now. Holding a cup, he drinks water like a chicken pecking rice, and his eyebrows are wrinkled: "I, still with Gu..."


    The voice stopped, Mu Jiutian looked at Qi Ji who had been waiting for a few seconds but still had no answer. She raised her head: "well, what else happened to miss mu in hypnosis?"


    It''s good to be seduced.


    But mu Jiutian shakes his head and laughs in his invisible angle. His voice is not fast and slow: "no, I just go back to a few years ago. What I have changed is only painting and calligraphy. If there is more, I will take Mu''s group into my pocket earlier, and the rest will be gone."


    In a word, mujiutian said "no more" twice, which is obviously a lying attitude.


    What Qi Ji is good at is psychology. How can he not see it, but instead of forcing it, he wrote down truthfully: "OK, this is the end of our treatment. Miss mu, you are in a coma because your mood fluctuates too strongly. I advise you to have a good rest for a while and try not to get angry. It''s late. You should have a rest early. "


    Then Qi Ji got up.At this time, there was another sharp quarrel outside the door. This time, Mu Jiutian could hear it clearly. It was Gu Shaoqing and Wayne Jesse.


    Pure eyebrows don''t understand: "Jesse how come?"


    "Mr. butler told him."


    "What about Gu Shaoqing?"


    "Mr. Gu hasn''t left. Originally he wanted to guard you, but Mr. Wayne dragged him away."


    In fact, without Qi Ji''s explanation, Mu Jiutian can roughly guess that her red lips moved. As soon as she was ready to say something, she heard Qi Ji go on. Her brows were dark, and she said with a smile: "is Miss Mu going to let Mr. Wayne come in with you, or Mr. Gu?"


    "No more." Mujiutian shakes her head. After a night''s tossing, her long wet hair has dried out. It doesn''t touch with essential oil. It doesn''t feel smoother than before. She plays with her hair tail: "you tell them I''m ready to have a rest. If Gu Shaoqing is going to break in, you can say... I don''t want to see him."


    "OK, I''ll pass it on."


    The overhead headlights were turned off, and there was the sound of the door closing.


    Only out of the window can the light of the moonlight be bright for a while. Mujiutian lies on the bed, silent in the stillness, looking at the only light beside him


    In the dream, they knew each other early enough, and there was no third party in the way, but they didn''t come to the end


    It''s warm and cool, Four words is his own evaluation, and now she still has.


    Does that prove that Gu Shaoqing thinks the same way in real life, or that he is interested in himself from the beginning to the end, and then because of his face, only he doesn''t have... Love.


    I don''t know whether it''s ten minutes or half an hour. Bai Nen''s arm is holding the quilt. Then she slowly knocks her eyes and her heart is empty.

 Chapter 532

    The next morning, when mujiutian got up from the bed, it was already bright. There were no Wayne Jesse and Gu Shaoqing in the villa, but there were several text messages lying in the mobile phone.


    With the superposition of SMS, the unlocked screen will only display a few unread messages, and there will be no SMS content.


    There was no disorder in the breath. Mujiutian just deleted it without looking at it. Then he dialed someone''s phone. His voice was hoarse and lazy just after waking up: "Wu Shao... Don''t mind seeing me."


    At ten o''clock in the morning, the light from the window is bright, and the dark sofa sets off the woman''s face.


    Before Wu Fu arrived, there was only Wu Yuankai sitting in front of him. He had a pair of smiling eyes and elbows on the table. He had a quiet strength: "every time I asked Miss mu, you always had a reason to shirk. Now I''m not used to taking the initiative."


    It''s not that I can''t hear the teasing in the words.


    But maintain calm and show, sipped in front of the tea: "of course, I have to ask for less martial arts."


    "Beg?" Wu Yuankai''s languid face looked more like the second generation ancestor who didn''t do anything. His long, well-defined finger rubbed his chin: "Oh, we all use the word" beg ". Let me guess what happened to miss mu."


    With that, the radian of his lips deepened: "for Shengqin chess?"


    Mujiutian nodded calmly, closed his eyelashes and opened them again with a smile: "well, Wu Shao''s observation is really sharp, worthy of being able to compete with Qi Ruifeng."


    "If it''s such a compliment, Miss Mu should not say it."


    In fact, Wu Yuankai was very fond of the sweet wine before, but who knows she didn''t appreciate it at all. During that time, he felt that his intention had been very obvious, but after the transaction and cooperation, mujiutian immediately returned to the state of being a stranger. Even when he invited him again and again, or by telephone or in person, she tried every means to shirk responsibility. She didn''t give him any face, and didn''t know how many jokes he made people around him.


    Wu Yuankai glanced at the small face which was not so amazing at first sight, but the more he looked at it, the more tasteful it was. He held the teacup with his fingers, and his voice became more and more low: "according to the previous rules, if Miss Mu wants to ask me for help, she must have the matching interests to drive me."


    "This time, Qi Ruifeng was guilty and meritorious. If I still have the handle to pull him down, isn''t it..."


    "I don''t need it."


    Wu Yuan Kai did not listen to the end of the direct refusal.


    In exchange for mu Jiutian''s slightly surprised look: "don''t Wu Shao want to see Qi Ruifeng fall?"


    "I want to see it, but I don''t need Miss Mu''s help."


    "Wu Shao, what does that mean?"


    "It doesn''t mean much. It''s just that the dead don''t have the chance to continue to commit crimes."


    The understated voice, the look of drooping eyes, and the ruthless indifference and killing intention in it make the Mujiu sweetheart''s head shake fiercely, and then roll out a different kind of emotional color.


    His fingers curled up and rubbed against the wall of the cup, biting his lips: "Wu Shao is ready to move Qi Ruifeng completely..." he stopped for a few seconds, but didn''t get any response. He just said to his smiling pupils: "if Wu Shao is really ready to move him, aren''t he afraid to be found out? Or I''m going to snitch, just like the last time you wanted to read a book


    "Miss mu, if you say that, I''m afraid it''s meaningless."


    Wu Yuankai''s only son has been sought after by many people since childhood. Even in the army, Wu Yuankai''s fingers are clean and beautiful. She reaches out at will and wants to touch Mu Jiutian''s side face, but she subconsciously dodges.


    Then his face sank slightly: "Wu Shao, please respect yourself."


    "Self respect?" Wu Yuankai''s low smile, slow voice and strong ruffian spirit swept his eyes on Mu Jiutian''s face: "I don''t mind telling Miss Mu that if you want to save Sheng Qinqi, the Wu family can''t help it, but it depends on the price that Miss mu can pay."


    "First of all, I don''t want any news about Qi Ruifeng. I''m afraid I won''t have to worry about a dying man in the future. I promise that in a month, the white flag of Qi family will be even more than that of Sheng family..."


    "Yuan Kai."


    Wu Jin Si, who had just entered the box, immediately scolded him with gloomy eyes. His elegant and mature face, like a literati, was too unhappy and not in good health. He was carrying two guards and a pair of crutches.When he came in, if Wu Yuankai didn''t go up to help him, I''m afraid the crutch would fall on his shoulder: "son of a bitch, you were just talking nonsense." Then he turned his eyes to Mu Jiutian''s body, and his eyes sank: "Miss mu, I like to talk fast. Please forgive me."


    In fact, mujiutian could see clearly that even though Wu Jinsi seemed relaxed and peaceful, his tight muscles revealed his disguise.


    She smile obediently: "Uncle Wu said where words, the last warm thing is Wu Shao oral said, this time how can I continue to take it seriously."


    "Miss Mu is really reasonable."


    "Thank you, Uncle Wu."


    Mu Jiutian tried to show his soft and harmless side, but even so, Wu Jinsi still pushed three times and four times when he was playing Sheng Qinqi. He was too gentle and harmless, and rubbed his palm on the crutch: "I understand Miss Mu''s meaning, but I don''t care about many things in the base because of my injury. If Miss Mu didn''t mention it this time, I''m afraid I don''t even know about it. "


    "You are a smart girl. I like you very much and I want to help you very much. But this time I''m really weak. I hope you understand."


    Understand, mujiutian naturally understand.


    In fact, her main purpose of this visit is not to ask the Wu family to rescue Sheng Qinqi, because she knows that Qi Ruifeng is involved in it, and even if she uses her ability to communicate with heaven, she will never be able to defeat it.


    However, before you make a request, if you make a more outrageous request, then your real goal will be several times more likely to be achieved.


    So


    She pursed her lips. It seemed that she had been struggling for a long time. Then she slowly and quietly showed her smile: "well, Uncle Wu, I want to see Qin Qi, OK? For the sake of our previous cooperation, just one side..."


    Too soft voice, but also has lowered the requirements, Wu Jinsi couldn''t seem to find any reason to refute. After his eyes flashed slightly, he raised his eyelids and nodded slowly.


    Yes.


    It''s not the first time for mojiutian to enter the base in the western suburbs. It''s the first time for four men to follow behind to guard. Even the small metal bow ties decorated with Cufflinks and necklines have been confiscated to prevent them from being used as murder weapons, let alone mobile phones and other communication devices.


    "Miss mu, I''ll tell you again that you have to sit in the designated position after you go in. You can''t get close to the criminal, you can''t pass any information to the outside world, and you can''t whisper. Do you understand?"


    The captain in charge of the guard is an acquaintance mujiutian never thought of.


    On the day when the explosion on the bridge caused Sheng Huai to die, he followed Qi Ruifeng to jump out of the sea. He also glared at her and roared angrily, "we know there is a contradiction between you and the chief, but please don''t say such a thing.".


    However, mujiutian put his mobile phone on the desktop, and raised his face when he heard the words. He laughed coldly: "has the law convicted the people inside?"


    The man didn''t respond for a moment: "what?"


    "Did the law convict the man in it?"


    The man subconsciously shakes his head: "not yet."


    "Then you have no right to call him a criminal." Last night, I didn''t sleep well. In order to cover up, the wine was sweet and the makeup was somewhat darker. The radian of the lips corner made the corners of the eyes look overbearing. "Even if he was caught by Qi rfeng, he was the most suspect. The difference between the suspects and the criminals needs me to find a dictionary to teach you again."


    "Miss mu."


    The man''s temper was explosive, and he couldn''t help it in a moment: "I respect that you are the chief''s friend, but don''t..."


    "Enough, Gangzi." Before he finished speaking, he was dragged by Qin Ming, who was next to him. He had a fox like face. He didn''t know if he had learned from Qi Ruifeng. He put a pair of glasses on the bridge of his nose, and slowly aligned with her line of sight. He couldn''t see the ups and downs of emotion: "Miss mu, it''s getting late. If you continue to pester me, It''s also your time to visit the prison. Do you think I''m right? "


    "Sorry."


    "Apology?"


    "Yes, I apologize." Mu Jiutian clenched the two words and laughed sarcastically: "judging from the current situation, he just slandered."


    Then he pinched the mobile phone on the desktop between his white fingers again: "I haven''t gone in yet. I can still use the mobile phone. If your colleagues don''t apologize, I can inform my lawyer to come and discuss the compensation for defamation with you."


    "Miss mu, your delay..."


    "Qin Ming, you have to be clear that what I come here is not the face of your young master Qi Ruifeng, but the way of the Wu family. First of all, the Wu family did not set the time for me to visit the prison. Even if it is set, it is not your responsibility. What''s more, it''s not a matter of a day or two for the Wu family and the Qi family to fight each other. Are you going to let me make a big deal and let the Wu family have a good look at how the Qi family trampled on his face? "Now, old Qi ignores foreign affairs, and Qi Ruifeng is temporarily suspended even if he is guilty of committing crimes.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, the Wu family is better. Naturally, Qin Ming doesn''t want to have a direct conflict with the Wu family at this time. He doesn''t want to take advantage of the Wu family and make a mess of himself. He understood why his young master, after receiving the news that mujiutian was coming to visit the prison, agreed directly without saying anything


    Biting his teeth, he pulled out the people behind him again: "Gangzi, apologize."


    Although the man named Gangzi was rash and irritable, he listened to Qin Ming very much, so even if he didn''t want to, he still bowed his head: "Miss mu, I''m sorry."


    However, Mu Jiutian is very stubborn in this matter, and he is reluctant to give up: "change the three words of Miss Mu into Sheng Qin Qi."


    "How can it be? Let me apologize to a criminal suspect."

 Chapter 533

    "You have to be clear that the person who slanders is not me, but Sheng Qinqi in it." Mujiutian''s eyes were aggressive and his words were clear: "so the object of your apology is not me, it''s Sheng Qinqi."


    "It can''t be..."


    "Gangzi."


    He was pulled hard again, and his face was extremely cold. Gangzi finally bowed his head and clenched his fist: "Mr. Sheng, I''m sorry."


    The last word falls.


    Mujiutian''s tight face was relieved with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    to one''s heart''s content.


    When mojiutian entered, Sheng Qinqi was handcuffed in the prisoner''s chair, but there was no damage to his rebellious and introverted. His short hair was taken care of in a special level, and even the prisoner''s embarrassment could not be shown.


    The sudden sound in the quiet space attracted him to raise his eyes, and the low laughter rang out in an instant in the wide enough to echo interrogation room, mixed with the joy that can be heard: "I guess it''s true, it''s you."


    "At this time, I''m the only one who can break through the siege and come to see you, aren''t I?"


    Mujiutian sat down at the designated position, followed by Qin Ming. She was asked to put her hands on the table where she could see them at a glance. She breathed deeply: "didn''t you tell me you were very good last time? Now it''s so powerful that it''s been tossed here? "


    With a heavy teasing sound and unknown concern, Sheng Qinqi seems to go back to the past in a trance, facing the little girl who shut herself in a thick protective shell, and even cares in such an awkward way.


    Have the impulse to touch her small head, but because of the distance, thin lips outline a shallow smile: "well, I come in to play for two days, after a few days I will still go out."


    "Come on, Qi Ruifeng wants you to die this time." Mu Jiutian''s face was expressionless, and his voice gradually became very angry: "first Tang Meng, then Sheng huainuan. Now it''s your turn. No one in the Sheng family has escaped. He''s a wolf who didn''t feed well and ate back. Aunt Sheng shuhuan tried to kill him, and now he''s ready to let the Sheng family cut off his son..."


    "Miss mu."


    Qin Ming couldn''t help it. He pushed his gold glasses and focused their attention on them: "the young master is impartial. If Mr. Sheng has violated the law, he will be punished naturally. Why do you put all the blame on the young master?"


    "I didn''t talk about secrets or whisper. Qin Ming, you''re just a guard." The sharp words and the radian of red lips are rare: "even the most loyal dog around Qi Ruifeng, please don''t bark around me, especially when I''m talking about Qi Ruifeng being a dog, eh?"


    That is to say, no matter how we scold Qi Ruifeng, no one is qualified to stop halfway.


    Now, mujiutian is like a firecracker that explodes at a little bit. It always controls its good mood and starts to leak a little bit.


    Even Qin Ming was shocked by her harsh words today. After a short silence, she had unpredictable eyes. Finally, her voice was complicated: "Miss mu, I''m sorry, I''ll go out and change the Gangzi to come in."


    With that, he lifted his foot and left.


    The sound of the iron door closing was louder than ever.


    Sheng Qin Qi looked at her suspiciously, looked at her drooping eyes, silently looking at his wrist, biting his lips, slightly pale face with too stubborn cold, also don''t know what to think.


    My heart crossed a few doubts: "xiaojiutian, it shouldn''t be your holiday recently. How can you be so angry?"


    "I don''t know." Forced himself to take a deep breath, Mu Jiutian frowned a little tired: "but I really can''t control my temper recently. I''m always sleepy and dreamy. Maybe there are too many things."


    Even in the face of Wu''s father and son, if she didn''t miss Sheng Qin''s chess, she would almost burst out.


    Sheng Qinqi also frowned: "did you see a doctor?"


    "Yes, the doctor said it might be because of too many things recently."


    It''s all possible. Sheng Qinqi feels unreliable when he listens to it. He just wants to open his mouth and continue to say something. When he hears the opening and closing of the iron gate again, Gangzi comes in with a pair of fierce eyes.


    Standing behind Mu Jiutian, she put her hands on her back and straddled: "Miss mu, please make a long story short. It''s almost time. It''s time for you to go out."


    As soon as mujiutian was ready to say something to refute, he suddenly heard a crisp whistle, brewing a unique tone. Sheng Qinqi''s handsome face was full of a thin smile: "OK, let''s make a long story short.""By the way, xiaojiutian, I remember the paintings I painted for huainuan when I was a child in my old house. Remember to send them back to huainuan''s country for me."


    Mu Jiutian''s pupil suddenly shrank, his back turned to Gangzi, he couldn''t see.


    He almost bit a bloodstain on his lip, pondered it carefully, and then said, "well, I know that when I went to see huainuan last time, I still sent it back there."


    "That''s good."


    Sheng Qinqi was obviously a little surprised, but it was also reasonable. He laughed again in a voice that had never been as comfortable as before. With handcuffs, he pulled open a few buttons of his shirt in front of him. Between his gestures, he had a strong sense of Defiance: "there are 315 albums, I remember."


    "I know." Looking at his face, Mu Jiutian calmed down slowly. It seemed that he had no impulse when he just came in: "do you know one thing?"


    "What?"


    "The last time I burned paper in front of her grave, I also sent a mother and son flower."


    "Mother and son flowers?"


    The sound of handcuffs rubbing against the iron seat makes Sheng Qinqi''s muscles tense and his pupils shrink suddenly.


    Mujiutian quickly made a voice, restrained and calm: "Qin Qi."


    Gangzi almost stepped forward to press Sheng Qinqi''s shoulder, but he forced himself to calm down first. There were terrible veins on his arm, almost all of them jumped out, just covered up under his shirt to the point where he could not see it. His voice seemed to have rubbed on sandpaper: "what you said is true?"


    "You don''t know?"


    "I don''t know."


    Mujiu Tianwei was stunned. She thought it was impossible for that person not to have talked to Sheng Qinqi about it. She didn''t know the relationship between them. She thought that person would use it to enhance their relationship, but Sheng Qinqi''s attitude


    She didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to tell him about it.


    But now


    Take a deep breath: "what are you going to do next?"


    Sheng Qin Qi didn''t respond to her inquiry. His eyes were red with blood, and he even used more breath than other times: "little wine is sweet. It''s enough to see me this time. You don''t have to worry about the rest of the time."


    "But..."


    "Gangzi, right?" Sheng Qinqi suddenly raised his voice. After the action, his shirt, which was already wrinkled, made him look colder and more relaxed than Su Rili: "go and call Qi Ruifeng. Doesn''t he want to know something about Ji family from me? I want to say it now."


    Mujiutian was invited out at the first time in his ignorance, with a strong attitude that can''t be refuted. Standing in the cold hall, she didn''t know what to do for a moment. The number "315" flashed across her mind. She pursed her lips and drove to Sheng''s old house.


    315 This number is actually very easy to understand.


    It''s the third room where they played hide and seek when they were young, the fifth book in the first row on the shelf.


    Mujiutian took it down from the top row with her feet padded. When she opened it, it was a very thick picture book. However, if she opened it along the middle line, she found that it was a secret account book with a lot of figures on every page. Mujiutian sat cross legged in the thick carpet and studied it for a long time without finding out the rules.


    But the only thing she knew was that the account book was to be sent to Ji Yin, who was far away in France.


    In fact, if Qi Ruifeng looks at the monitoring afterwards, he will surely find that their conversation seems to be a question and answer, but actually it is full of unusual things.


    This is the way that mujiutian and Sheng''s brothers and sisters used to speak in secret language when they were young. They started with a specific whistle, then listened to the occasional but not the odd, the heavy but not the light, and then removed the appellation.


    That is to say, in addition to address, the stress of the second and fourth sentence in a paragraph is the message they want to convey to each other.


    [by the way, xiaojiutian, I remember the paintings I painted for huainuan when I was a child in my old house. Remember to send them back to huainuan''s country for me]


    In this way, to the ears of mujiutian, it will automatically filter into: send Ji back home.


    Holding the reassembled picture album, mujiutian slowly goes down the stairs. Her high-heeled shoes are very rhythmic on the wooden steps. Looking at the old housekeeper sitting in the living room, she immediately outlines a smile: "I''ve finished taking things. Now I''ll go back and come to see you next time."


    "Good." The housekeeper''s body was still tall and straight, but the breath of death spread from his bones could not be dissipated. He stood up from the sofa with his hands behind him and looked at Mu Jiutian lovingly: "Miss mu, please remember to visit me often. I don''t know if I can live to the day when the young master gets married and has a baby, I''ll follow you... ""Grandfather Butler, what are you talking about?"


    "Miss mu, I''m not wrong. I''ve been guarding this old house for six years so that I can wait for the young lady and the young master to come back one day, but now?"


    The original tall and straight body instantly bent, there is only a thin old skin''s big palm, pale and trembling, in mid air seems to grasp something, ethereal: "Miss left, young master was also arrested, you say I this bad old man to keep what''s the use, it''s better to die..."


    "Grandfather Butler." He interrupted it in a loud voice. Mu Jiutian was a little annoyed. He quickened his pace and walked to him in three or two steps: "I said before that I would take you to my place. You said you didn''t want to leave the old house. Now I say this again. Do you mean to blame me for not taking good care of you and Jie Li..."

 Chapter 534

    Last night''s dream was too real. It''s so real that I can''t tell the difference between dream and reality. Moreover, she has obviously changed the fate of Sheng''s calligraphy and painting, but for Sheng Qinqi


    The feeling of guilt surged up silently, and the feeling of sadness that was suddenly picked up condensed into an indescribable loss and frustration on the delicate little face, Then there are grievances and crying, eyes at the end of the instant red Qin tears.


    The housekeeper was frightened and went back to what he used to be in a trance. He immediately bowed down and coaxed: "don''t cry, Miss mu. I''m the bad old man who said something wrong. Shall I make miss Mu your favorite mousse?"


    Mu wine is sweet, and it is clear that it has passed the stage of liking mousse.


    But piansheng is such a familiar words, in her heart surged up the most strong sour emotion, she tried not to let tears fall down, nodded obediently to the extreme: "good."


    ¡­¡­


    It has been said that only children who have experienced the hardships of life have a special preference for sweets.


    After seeing this sentence, Mu Jiutian once wanted to give up her favorite hobby. It seems that only in this way can she prove that she has never felt bitter. But back and forth, after experiencing countless times of her own, she still lusts for the beauty of the moment.


    Leaning against the seat, she closed her eyes, her throat was tight, and her stomach was sore.


    Mujiutian doesn''t know how many pieces of Muse she has eaten, which is beyond the weight she can bear. However, she has developed a kind of calmness in such pain.


    There''s even a little bit of pleasure.


    She didn''t know how long she had been sitting in her position. When she opened the door of the villa, when she looked up, she saw the tall and straight man sitting on the sofa. Her face was stiff and tight. There was no mobile phone in her big hand with distinct bones. She just rolled up her sleeves and leaned on the armrest with elegant posture. It was so quiet that there was a dead silence around.


    In a trance, it completely coincides with the picture in the dream.


    A man looks like he''s waiting for someone''s return. He looks up slowly. The only difference is the shadow of the sun on his cheek outside the window, and


    "Where have you been?"


    Listening to the words different from those in the dream, mujiutian looked at him for a long time, until her little hands were numb on the doorframe, she slowly stopped: "what''s the matter with me?"


    He did not respond, but slowly shifted his deep vision from the delicate and cool little face to the picture album wrapped in pure white paper in her arms, with a low voice: "what''s that?"


    "My stuff."


    Her simple response, in the porch shoes, black and white apricot eyes in the midway did not lift up again.


    The man waited for her for a few seconds before calling out her name: "sweet wine."


    "Gu Shaoqing, it''s Qi Ruifeng''s way to ask about things so secretly?" Mujiutian bent down, put his high-heeled shoes into the shoe cabinet, facing the sun, slowly smile: "it''s a pity that I don''t eat his suit. You''d better be crisp. I''ll give you ten minutes to ask what you want. After ten minutes, I''ll invite you to walk."


    The soft slipper soles don''t make the slightest sound on the floor.


    Go to Gu Shaoqing''s front, droop the MOU to stare at his that pure but indifferent handsome face, her canthus eyebrows all outline clear smile, even without taboo of embrace the picture book in hand, with practical action to tell him, this thing is very important.


    Four eyes opposite, the sunlight pouring in outside the window, the expression on the man''s face is softer than the original, thin lips gently open the mouth: "why did you faint last night?"


    The wine is sweet.


    She never thought the other party would ask such a question. She thought


    She can give thousands of excuses about picture albums, even about surveillance, but that''s the only one.


    "Light cough voice:" nothing, I just recently did not have a good rest, coupled with a rush just


    "That''s all?"


    "What else?"


    Mujiutian didn''t understand why he asked this question, but there was no way to tell him his illness. He squeezed the picture book tightly with one hand, and lifted his long hair with the other hand: "Mr. Gu, you still have eight minutes. The task Qi Ruifeng gave you should not be completed."


    Gu Shaoqing maintained a sitting posture and looked up at her.


    For a moment, he was not sure whether mujiutian knew the news of her pregnancy, or whether she knew it, but refused to admit it in front of him, or even thought he didn''t know it.


    Gu Shaoqing thought a lot about right and wrong in her mind, but she didn''t think about mujiutian''s never pregnancy."Jiutian, do you want me to inquire for Qi Ruifeng?"


    "It''s your business. If you want to ask, ask. If you don''t ask, don''t ask." Mujiutian shrugged his shoulders and said, "but it''s my business whether I will answer you or not."


    Today, the makeup on her face is more delicate and cool than ever, and even at the moment of eyebrow picking, she draws a kind of charming outline with a light smile: "but even if you don''t speak, I can guess what you want to ask, just what I mean by what Sheng Qinqi and I say."


    The man didn''t respond. He just looked at her picture album again. His eyes were quite calm: "is this 315 picture album?"


    "Yes."


    Mu wine sweet nod, the answer is not taboo.


    In fact, Gu Shaoqing came here today just to confirm the situation of mujiutian. There are still many things waiting for him to deal with. He didn''t intend to continue to entangle. He got up. His eyes were quite flat, and his big hand with clear bones stretched out: "now, give it to me."


    "If it''s a daydream, please go home and do it?" Mujiutian''s impolite voice and suppressed emotion finally broke out. His black and white apricot eyes reflected his figure and sneered: "let me give you the picture album, unless you can directly knock me out, or steal it from me, or..."


    For some reason, Gu Shaoqing looked at Mu Jiutian''s face, Suddenly a little bad feeling came out.


    Just listen to Mu Jiutian''s voice, deliberately lowered the smile: "Gu Shaoqing, don''t you care about your brother very much, care to have repeatedly advised me to be wronged, then this time you change you to be wronged for your brother."


    He doesn''t understand.


    But looking at her red lips slightly open, word by word of mouth, originally black and white half of the apricot eyes are almost black, even vaguely can see some scarlet, no longer just calm: "I have not tasted the taste of other men except you, as long as you can see me and Wayne Jesse''s live spring palace, How about I not only give you the picture album, but also tell you the secret of our conversation? "


    Mujiutian''s speaking speed is getting faster and faster. Finally, he almost can''t help but take out his cell phone from his pocket.


    Gu Shaoqing''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and his big palm grabs it directly. The next second, it hits the corner of the wall. The violent voice, the fragmented mobile phone, and the pretty face that almost burst into anger: "mujiutian."


    "Why, Mr. Gu himself can''t stand the feeling of being wronged for his brother''s sake, so is he ready to go out now?" She looked at his cold and thin face, which was as sharp as a knife. She couldn''t help laughing: "Gu Shaoqing, I will do what Sheng Qinqi entrusts me. Even if you come, I can''t stop it."


    It''s just more trouble for her.


    But no matter what means, this album will be sent to Ji Yin intact.


    Today''s Mujiu is sweet, getting rid of the cool and cool in the past. It seems to be completely crazy... No, maybe the word "mad devil" is more appropriate.


    In the surveillance room, Qin Ming has never been bitterly and bitterly treated. He even has the worst words in his eyes. It''s like a new person. His hands are clasped on Sheng Huaiwen''s shoulder, and his voice is so gloomy that he can drip water: "what if I knock you out now, take away the picture album, and take you away and put you in prison?"


    "You can try." With a careless smile, mujiutian didn''t break away from Gu Shaoqing''s shackles. He didn''t even strengthen his hand holding the picture album and said, "when I went to see Qin Qi today, I learned a truth that a piece of iron or a pen can be used as a murder weapon in this world. Gu Shaoqing, do you dare to guarantee that there are no sharp objects in the room where you imprisoned me, or do you dare to guarantee that when you go out for a few minutes and come back, I will not give you a living corpse? "


    Live and corpse two words together, mujiutian don''t know why he has the impulse to laugh.


    Looking at the chapped eyebrows, there was a sense of terror that I had never seen before. It seemed that the man who was addicted to the rich abyss was very happy: "I know you can say that you don''t care about me at all, so it doesn''t matter..."


    While speaking, mujiutian takes off the neckline as a small bow tie for decoration, Use a sharp edge to cut off your neck.


    "Mujiu is sweet."


    The pupil suddenly shrinks. Gu Shaoqing raises her hand to block her neck. The action is very fast. It''s almost to the edge and cuts directly in the palm of his hand. It''s like being bitten by a bee. The slight sting is followed by a strong smell of rust.


    "You''re crazy, aren''t you?" Gu Shaoqing clearly knew that mujiutian was really ready to cut off her throat in front of him if she didn''t stop it fast. A fierce cold color suddenly appeared at the bottom of her eyes. She raised her hand and threw people directly to the sofa beside her, regardless of her baby.Soft and elastic.


    Mu Jiutian falls into the next second, his body is covered with a heavy body, and his face is so black that it can''t be looked directly at. With deep ink, he calls her name viciously: "Mu Jiutian, do you want to die like this?"

 Chapter 535

    "Didn''t you force me?"


    Even lying under Gu Shaoqing''s body, Mu Jiutian''s look was also extremely sharp. He held a small tie stained with blood and gave a ferocious smile: "Gu Shaoqing, I''ll ask you again. Are you still going to leave the album now?"


    A few seconds of silence.


    Mujiutian did not move, neither did Gu Shaoqing.


    Looking at the very familiar handsome face on his head, mujiutian''s red lips outlined a cool smile, and the moment his eyes and eyebrows were pulled up, a deep cold and gorgeous feeling was brewing. Mujiutian raised her hand and pushed Gu Shaoqing away: "since Gu Shao has nothing to say to me, please go back."


    Scarlet blood trickled down the fingertips, ticking to the ground, and could be heard.


    Just now, Mu Jiutian was very fierce, almost cutting the blood vessels in his palm. Gu Shaoqing was pushed backward and staggered for two steps. He glared at her with a kind of too dark and complex eyes, showing the expressionless face.


    She looked at him, but she didn''t speak. She thought it was meaningless. She raised her foot and walked towards the door.


    Plain white hand has not yet touched the door handle, her hand was hard to contain, force is very heavy, heavy almost to crush her bones.


    "Why, if Gu Shao doesn''t roll, I can''t roll?" She looked up and sneered: "moreover, this is my home, not Gu Shao''s territory. I hope Gu Shao knows."


    In other words, Gu Shaoqing did not have the capital to run wild here.


    Gu Shaoqing breathed deeply: "Mu wine is sweet."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why on earth were you in a coma yesterday?"


    The problem comes back to this topic again. If Gu Shaoqing''s guess is correct, what happened yesterday must have a great relationship with what has changed now.


    Even if you are standing at the door of the villa, the sunshine outside the window will also make the expression on mujiutian''s face clear.


    Gu Shaoqing saw very clearly, Mu wine sweet eye bottom flash and flustered, want to try to hide, but was exposed between biting lips, his well-defined fingers to increase strength, a step forward low asked¡° Up to now, you won''t tell me? "


    "What is there to say, or what is the answer you want?"


    He looked at him condescensively. In fact, he had such a momentary impulse to tell her that she was pregnant. As long as he threatened her and wanted to fight for custody with her, he was not afraid that she would not give up. But the only thing he was afraid of was


    I''m afraid she''s just crazy enough to cut her throat, Naturally, she can be cruel enough to marry Wayne Jesse in order to fight for custody.


    The sunlight on his face is too beautiful, but it can''t melt the fear in his heart. The dark color that is not seen at the bottom of his eyes is just like the deep sea. Finally, it is hard hearted to approach.


    The hot and shallow breath sprayed on her face. For a long time, they had not been so close as now: "since you don''t want to tell me, I''ll check it myself, but I''ll wait until I find it..."


    Low laughter, calm seems not the slightest threat, but holding her chin, Her low voice was like she had never heard of before. Her heart was palpitating for a moment, and she didn''t know where she was flourishing, and she had too much hatred, and


    The spreading desire for destruction.


    Gu Shaoqing left very quickly, but when Aunt Yu came to ask her if she had lunch, she responded. She was nervous and tense. Instead of responding, she raised her voice: "housekeeper."


    "Miss."


    The housekeeper was hiding on the stairs at the corner of the second floor, for fear that the quarrel between the two would lead to a series of unpredictable consequences.


    Mu Jiutian just looked at Aunt Yu with a smile: "who opened the door for Gu Shaoqing today?"


    The answer is obvious.


    There is no sound in the porch, but what can be explained from the housekeeper''s eyes to Aunt Yu.


    "Aunt Yu, you were sent by Gu Shaoqing. It was because I had a bad appetite. Now I have nothing to do. It''s time for you to go back to qingzhai."


    "Too... Miss mu." Aunt Yu''s face changed slightly, and she changed her tongue in the middle of the way: "your appetite is still too weak now. If you suddenly change people to cook, I''m afraid you won''t get used to it. Why don''t I continue..."


    "No more."


    Straight refusal voice, mujiutian even eyebrows are filled with cold color: "go back this afternoon, I''ll send someone to see you off."


    "But ma''am, you are..."


    Aunt Yu''s voice was left behind. Her long hair was tied up. Mu Jiutian''s whole body was directly submerged in the warm water. Her mouth and nose were sealed by the water. She felt slightly suffocated and could even smell the fragrance of the essential oil inside.It''s Gu Shaoqing after all. Naturally, it''s Gu Shaoqing.


    The next morning, mojiutian continued to appear in Y.T. company as if nothing had happened. Qiao Xiaoyu sent a cup of coffee as well as the company''s report. The stock was still in a state of decline, but it was much more relaxed than the previous two days.


    "Mr. mu, now there are many vacancies in the company. The manager of the personnel department asked me to ask you if you need to recruit again?"


    "No Mujiutian shook his head, playing with his pen and a delicate little face, calmly and calmly said: "let''s put the news down, it''s said that Y.T. company still has a trump card, which is related to French companies, with a total value of more than one billion, and can help the company directly turn defeat into victory."


    After hearing this, Qiao Xiaoyu really believed: "what you said is true?"


    "Of course not."


    After she chuckled and sipped her coffee, she leaned directly against the back of the wide chair, with a languid voice: "there has been no movement in Dix''s side, I''m afraid it''s because there''s nothing in the company that needs him to do again, so let''s invite him into the urn."


    Qiao Xiaoyu was quick to understand, his eyes suddenly brightened: "do you mean this contract is the urn?"


    "Yes."


    If you want to bring y ¡¤ T company back from the dead, it''s a must to find out the ghost first.


    However, the news can not be so sudden and rapid spread, Dix with mojiutian side for a long time, is not a new person who does not understand anything. Therefore, it takes time for precipitation and brewing. During this time, mojiutian naturally has no leisure. First, it transfers out all the liquidity that can be realized by the company, and then with the help of Wayne Jesse, it registers a company called Enyu.


    Gain is the "grace" of gratitude, and her mother Yu Peili''s "Yu", which means to be grateful for the short meeting between our mother and daughter.


    But when Wayne Jesse got the name, he was shocked. His eyes crossed the dark color, and his voice was very light. He didn''t dare to disturb the general: "sweet wine, what''s the meaning of this name?"


    "Yes."


    At that time, mujiutian was sitting in the sofa with her legs folded to deal with the documents. Next to her, there was yalman who had just returned to China. The distance between the two people seemed closer than before.


    Smell speech, she also does not raise the head to respond, explain the meaning clearly, the voice appears particularly clear in the quiet environment, finally also raises the eye to look at Wayne Jesse: "what''s the problem?"


    Not what he thought in his heart, Jesse took a long breath without any trace and went forward to touch her little head with a low smile: "it''s OK."


    He thought


    Well, it''s Wayne''s "en.".


    But she didn''t completely avoid these words. Does it mean that


    Forgiveness always accumulates in silence.


    On the second day after the registration of the new company, Mr. Zhang''s words suddenly appeared on the mobile phone screen of Mr. Mu Jiutian''s desk. In the phone, his voice was as calm as ever, and there was a faint joy: "Ms. mu, according to your request, Sheng Yiren has taken the bait, but he asked to meet me. Do you see?"


    "When will Mr. Zhang have time?"


    "Four o''clock in the afternoon."


    "How about I go to find Zhang Dong then?"

 Chapter 536

    At 4 p.m., mujiutian was already sitting in the dark sofa with long hair and shawl. It was warm and quiet under the sunlight, but it also outlined a picture of unfeeling.


    There is a one-way mirror on the wall in front of her. From her side, you can see every move of the opposite side clearly. Sheng Yiren, accompanied by a man, is sitting opposite Zhang Dong. They are intimate. Even Sheng Yiren''s body is leaning against the man''s arms.


    "Uncle." When a man opens his mouth, if he looks at his face carefully, he looks a bit like Zhang Dong, but he is more young and handsome. His short hair is dyed brown and his nose is high. When he looks at Sheng Yiren, his eyes become affectionate: "Yi Ren, this is my Uncle Zhang Dong. Don''t you want to see him? I asked him out for you. "


    Change back to the pure white dress, take off the arrogance to study, Sheng Yi person a small face or obedient, look more familiar and comfortable.


    Wen Yan immediately got up, bit his lip, and shyly stretched out his hand: "Mr. Zhang, please take time out of your busy schedule to meet me. It''s just that things are important, so..."


    "No harm."


    Zhang Dong shakes hands with her quietly and maintains a smile. A small Bluetooth headset is hanging in his ear. What he connects is the cool and loose mujiutian in another box.


    She leaned on the sofa, her side face filled with laughter, listening to the compliments from the headphones, some impatient, white fingers on the headphones: "directly into the subject."


    Immediately, Mr. Zhang said, "Miss Sheng, I still have something to do next. Why don''t we start talking about it now?"


    "Good." Sheng Yiren nodded, meekly, but slowly provoked: "Zhang Dong wants me to help steal Qi Ruifeng''s confidential documents, and fabricates and reports the evidence that he has accepted bribes over the years... I don''t know, what is Zhang Dong for?"


    No matter what, Sheng Yi and Qi Ruifeng once had an emotional foundation. It''s not impossible to enter Qi Ruifeng''s villa, but these things have been done


    It''s not good for her. It can even cause trouble.


    Zhang Dong naturally understood the meaning of Sheng Yi''s words. He pointed to her coffee cup, looked at her clear black and white eyes and her undisguised ambition, and his tone was not clear: "I want miss Sheng to help, of course, because of my reasons. If Miss Sheng refuses, I''ll take it as if I''ve never said it. It''s not convenient to explain anything else."


    "But if Miss Sheng is willing, if there''s anything I can do for her, I''ll do my best."


    Since Shengyi people can come here today, they will not refuse.


    Just a turn at the bottom of my eyes, red lips filled with a smile: "what is Zhang Dong saying? Ah Ming and I are lovers, and you are the elder of Ah Ming. In my heart, nature is the same as my elder. My parents died early, naturally, hoping to have a family of their own as soon as possible."


    With that, Sheng Yi wiped the corners of his eyes. After putting them down, plain white fingers rubbed against each other: "it''s just that Ah Ming and I are in love, but Ah Ming''s parents..."


    The clever sudden stop.


    Sheng Yiren pokes Amin beside him, and he answers the question smartly. His handsome eyebrows are obviously in a dilemma: "uncle, my parents think that Yi Ren once liked Mr. Qi, so they always think that if Yi Ren married me, there would be more troubles. But she is so good, even if she and Mr. Qi liked each other before, it would not cause any trouble. I still believe her. Therefore, we discussed that as long as Mr. Qi is defeated, my parents will not have such psychological burden any more. "


    "However, I''d like to trouble you to persuade my parents first. As long as they get along with each other, they will be able to understand the good nature of Yi Ren."


    Zhang Dong listened with a thump in his heart.


    The reason and result are explained in this passage, but he didn''t give it to Zhang Ming. He didn''t even know the meeting between Sheng Yiren and Zhang Ming''s parents.


    Some time ago, Mu Jiutian asked for Zhang Ming''s phone number. Just two days later, Sheng Yiren never agreed but agreed.


    Zhang Dong didn''t believe it had nothing to do with mujiutian.


    He had his own thoughts in his heart, but the expression on his face didn''t change at all. With the attitude of an elder, he maintained the friendly but alienated face of the superior. He said with a smile, "I thought it was something important. My parents will give it to me. But Ah Ming is right. Even without my help, as long as they get in touch with Miss Sheng, they will like you. After all, you are so capable and gentle. I think you will be able to be a good wife for Ah Ming in the future. "


    "Zhang Dong, you are joking."


    The two sides complimented each other. At the end of the day, Zhang Dong left first with the excuse of something else.In addition to the box door, but did not go out, but a turn into the box where mujiutian.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Mujiu sweet white white wrist holding a cup of scarlet wine. After he drank it slowly, he let the mellow aroma permeate the whole box. After seeing him, he also casually raised his hand: "Zhang Dong."


    "Miss Mu is really a schemer."


    "Oh? How to say that. "


    Zhang Dong has been struggling in the market for so many years. Although his son is out of tune, his own ability is obvious to all. So how can he not see the calculation of mujiutian.


    "Let Zhang Ming help you stabilize Sheng Yiren, and then get Qi Ruifeng''s confidential documents by Sheng Yiren''s hand. I thought you wanted to threaten Qi Ruifeng to help you get rid of Sheng Yi people. After all, he once hurt the little princess of Sheng family for Sheng Yi people, but now... "


    "Yes? What''s the matter now? "


    Mujiutian doesn''t have the slightest fear of being seen through. He just caresses his chin at will. His delicate face maintains a charming smile. He looks like someone who used to be. He continues with his words in a warm and cool tone: "now I find that my purpose is not so simple. I want to get rid of Shengyi people, but also... Get rid of Qi Ruifeng, right?"


    Don''t need Zhang Dong, Mu Jiutian himself will say the answer.


    Zhang Dong''s face did not change. He sat down on the opposite sofa and maintained calm: "Miss Mu hates Mr. Qi?"


    "Of course, he is also one of the killers who killed huainuan."


    "Is Miss Mu not afraid that I will tell Mr. Qi about it?"


    The wine in the cup has been drunk, smell speech, Mu wine sweet, not in a hurry to pour a cup again for oneself, light side eye.


    Two people''s line of sight so up.


    Obviously, the bottom of her eyes was full of ridicule, and her tone was gentle without the slightest threat, but she didn''t care at all: "if Zhang Dong wanted to tell a secret, Qi Ruifeng had already come to my door when my idea just came up. Why wait until this time, so..." she reached out and said quietly: "happy cooperation."


    Zhang Dong stares at her face. At the end of his changeable eyes, he reaches out his hand: "happy cooperation."


    Originally, Zhang Dong wanted to invite Mu Jiutian to a meal, but before she said anything, her mobile phone rang again.


    Drooping eyes looked at eyes, Qiao Xiaoyu three words flicker, she picked up: "Hello, Qiao secretary."


    "Mr. mu... Dix has taken the bait."


    ¡­¡­


    Y ¡¤T company is located in the Second Ring Road, a very good location, most of them are business elites. But also, when it comes to the rush hour, it will become very congested.


    Zhang Ming''s short company is also nearby.


    Mujiutian has just parked in the underground garage. Not far away, Shengyi people are wearing sunglasses that can almost cover half a small face and standing there with this season''s new bags. Four eyes opposite, she took down the sunglasses with a smile, and casually put them on the plain white fingertips to play with: "wine sweet, long time no see, I heard that your company has encountered a lot of things recently, how about it, do you need my help?"


    Mu Jiutian took a look at her. Her mind was not on her. She was ready to brush her by.


    Can Sheng Yi people hard to find such an opportunity to ridicule Mu wine sweet, how willing to let go easily.


    Standing in front of her, the usual gentle voice became a little high: "I''m talking to you, don''t you hear me? The shares have fallen sharply, and the company is precarious. Even the relationship between you and Gu Shaoqing has been completely broken. If you want to drink sweet wine, what qualifications do you have to hold your head high in front of me? "


    "Get out of the way. I have something else to do."


    "What if I say I won''t?"


    Dix had already been detained by Qiao Xiaoyu and elder, and was waiting for mojiutian to deal with it. Originally, it only took half an hour''s drive, but now it has been delayed for 45 minutes. Mojiutian''s patience has been almost consumed. His pupils shrink slightly, and his little hand is clenched: "I''ll ask you again, will you let me go?"


    "Am I wrong? Gu Shaoqing side many women, you can''t don''t know, that appearance and the temperament of the whole body but very much like the original Liu Mengrong Sheng Yiren raised his chin and sneered in his eyes: "your company and love are all destroyed. If you were me, I would have died in the sea with Sheng huainuan. Maybe I could change a man''s mind. It''s just like you are now the laughing stock of Xicheng District."


    "If you want me to say that Sheng huainuan may be glad that she died, otherwise, let alone let Qi Ruifeng wake up, I''m afraid he can''t even change one of his eyes. It''s like Sheng huainuan''s idea that for the sake of being cheap to men, the death of Sheng''s family is God''s biggest punishment for her..."."Pop."


    Again and again and again the words, let Mu wine sweet tolerance disappear clean.


    Hot and simply loud slap sound, and has been cold to the bone of the voice: "shut your dog''s mouth."


    Sheng Yi''s feet faltered and almost fell to the ground. He turned his head again. His bright red palm was printed on his white face, which was very eye-catching.


    "Mujiu is sweet."


    Sharp voice, angry to the extreme face.


    However, Sheng Yi, who has tasted all the cold and warmth in this period of time, is no longer as mindless as before. Instead, he looks at the time when Zhang Ming is coming, intentionally sprains his feet and falls to the ground, accompanied by a delicate cry of pain.

 Chapter 537

    Immediately exchange for Zhang Ming instant cold down face, and two steps forward to help, distressed low voice: "Yi Ren, are you ok?"


    "Nothing."


    From the perspective of mujiutian, we can clearly see that Sheng Yiren deliberately presents his smacked face to Zhang Ming. He successfully shrinks his pupils and subconsciously asks what happened. Then Sheng Yiren naturally turns his eyes towards mujiutian.


    In such a short period of time, mujiutian''s Qi and blood surged up. While his head was dizzy, his eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of black curtain.


    If it is not the first time to help next to the stone column, I am afraid to stand unsteadily directly fall.


    "Who are you? Don''t you apologize to my girlfriend?"


    Zhang Ming has seen Mujiu sweet, but at this time, even if he has seen it, he has to pretend he has never seen it.


    His fierce face has a ferocious expression, but if you look carefully, you can find that his big palm holding Sheng Yi''s shoulder is slightly tightened, and he doesn''t want to come forward at all.


    Next to Sheng Yi people also echoed: "Ming, I really hurt."


    But mu Jiutian didn''t want to entangle with the two people in front of him. When he felt better, he didn''t give them any eyes. He raised his feet and left directly.


    "Mujiutian, dare you go?"


    Did not turn around, more ignored.


    As for how Zhang Ming finally coaxes Sheng Yi Ren, it''s not in her worry.


    Step into the elevator directly to the top floor, looking at the constantly jumping numbers, Mu Jiutian''s white fingers press the screen, and a phone call comes to Qi Ji: "Dr. Qi, please come to the company."


    "Miss mu, what can I do for you?"


    "I''m not feeling very well. I''m afraid I need you to do a psychological counseling."


    Sheng Yiren mentioned Sheng huainuan again and again, and succeeded in hooking up the deepest pain in her heart. For a moment, she was like an explosion on the sea level again, with the figure pushed down directly beside her.


    It''s a strong, instinctive feeling.


    She was about to climb over the railing, but when the pain of her fingernails deep into her palm woke her up, she saw the stone pillars standing there.


    If


    I''m afraid she''ll be killed on the stone pillar.


    With lingering fear, the cool and trembling body sticks to the cold iron elevator wall. The small face under the long brown hair has no expression at all. The whole body is only trembling with uncontrollable fingertips, and there is a blank thinking for half a minute.


    If it wasn''t for Qiao Xiaoyu''s voice, she would not know how long she would be in the elevator.


    "Mr. mu, why don''t you come out?"


    "Nothing, thinking about things." Mujiutian forced herself to take a deep breath to calm down. Her severe headache made her feel as if an axe had been split in two from the middle. She almost walked out of it with the same hand and foot. Her voice was extremely cold: "how did you come out, Dix?"


    Qiao Xiaoyu seemed to react: "Mr. mu, go and have a look. Dix is crazy. At first, he wants to rush out. After we stop him, he wants to commit suicide. The vice president has to tie Dix to a chair, and now he is still shouting."


    Sure enough, when mujiutian came near, he heard Dix''s loud howl, his rambling French, and his rambling Chinese words.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "We don''t know."


    Even if Dix was tied to a chair, his strength was amazing. It took elder to press his shoulder so that he could not even get up with a chair.


    But I don''t know why. At the moment of seeing Mujiu Tian, Dix was stiff for a few seconds as if he had been punctured, and then he didn''t continue to struggle when he was forced down by elder.


    Elder Mou color deep deep deep, big palm didn''t dare to take away from Dix''s shoulder: "Mu always."


    "Get the doctor."


    "All right."


    Before the doctor came, Qi Jixian went to the front desk in advance, so no one stopped him. There was a knock on the door, accompanied by a man''s gentle voice: "Miss mu, can I come in?"


    "Come in."


    Qi Ji pushes the door in. When he sees the man tied to the chair in the middle of the office, his eyes don''t change. He just sweeps him lightly and smiles: "Miss mu, do you have time now? We need to find a quiet place."Mu Jiutian, sitting behind his desk, is holding a pen. All the processed documents are put aside by Qiao Xiaoyu. When he hears the words, he nods his head. As soon as he is ready to get up, he suddenly remembers that Qi Ji is also a doctor.


    He pressed his brow, not letting his tired color show: "Dr. Qi, before we treat him, would you please help Dix to have a look?"


    "Dix?"


    "That''s him." ERD took the lead to follow the guidelines.


    Qi Ji walks up to Dix, shakes his hand in front of him, and then inquires about his recent behavior. After hearing that Dix has been exposed by them for stealing secrets, the sudden riot makes Qi Ji''s mild face cool.


    This is the first time that mujiutian saw Qiji like this.


    Eyebrow slightly Cu: "what''s the problem?"


    "I''m not sure, but I need to find a quiet place to make further judgment."


    That is to say, if Dix can''t move, they need to evacuate the office, but there are many confidential documents belonging to the company in the office.


    Qiao Xiaoyu frowned instantly and retorted unhappily: "sorry, we can only arrange a room for you..."


    "Nothing." Before he had finished, he was stopped by mujiutian. He raised his little white hand slightly. All the pink flesh of his nails faded, and the rest was only pale. He looked at Qi Ji and said, "how long do you need?"


    "Half an hour."


    "Well, I''ll come back in half an hour."


    Mujiutian takes the lead in going out, but Qiao Xiaoyu is still not at ease. He lags behind and locks all the documents on the desk into the safe. After looking around, he confirms that there is no problem before he leaves.


    He closed the door of the office with his backhand, and he was a little worried: "Mr. mu, do you just give the office to the doctor? If he is... "


    Mujiutian remembered that he didn''t tell them about the new company.


    "Come on, let''s go to elder''s office first."


    The enlightenment fund of the new company is very simple, but it is the available working capital of Y.T company and the 15% shares of the Allen family. Now it has been applied through Jesse''s channel, but the specific company address has not been selected.


    "What about our company now?"


    "I will file for bankruptcy after this event. The address, staff and department will remain unchanged. The only change is the company name."


    It''s like changing the case.


    Elder''s eyebrows are happy: "when we apply for overseas investment cases, do we also use the name of the new company?"


    Mujiutian looked at him with a simple smile: "it''s very smart. Isn''t Xing Mo aiming at Y ¡¤ T company? Let him aim at it. Anyway, from now on, our name is Enyu."


    With a new turn of events, ERD immediately became interested and began to study. As time went by, when Qi Ji''s phone flashed on the screen, they realized that half an hour had passed.


    Mujiutian then said, "is it diagnosed?"


    "Miss mu, has Dix been missing for some time before?"


    Mujiutian immediately remembered the time when he went abroad alone and lost contact.


    Eyes narrowed, a dull and delicate face slowly darkened, white fingers tapping the table: "well, yes, so?"


    "He was... Hypnotized."

 Chapter 538

    Hypnosis is like a double-edged sword. It can not only cure mental diseases, but also change a person''s inner thinking, memory and perception. However, this kind of long-term hypnosis will have a certain regressive nature, which needs to be reinforced at intervals.


    "That is to say, during his stay in China, he has seen hypnotists more than once?"


    Qi jichin''s head, the notebook on the table, warm face harmless like a cup of water: "it is right, after all, according to the current hypnosis technology, there is no hypnotist who can last nearly a year. If Miss Mu wants to know who is behind the scenes, she can investigate the whereabouts of this gentleman during this period. "


    There was a brief silence in the office.


    Mujiutianji leaned back on the seat, with a small face almost without pale blood color, red lips gently pursed, and finally he gave a warm smile: "in that case, elder, you should go to investigate whether Dix has been fixed to go somewhere and meet someone recently, and then remove Dix from all his duties in the company. It was announced to the public that after investigation, he had stolen company secrets and has now been transferred to the relevant departments for investigation. " Said, pause, pinched the eyebrow: "this period of time to send him to me to take care of."


    Now, this is the best arrangement for DIX.


    Eder thought for a moment, and the voice of his voice meant something: "boss, is that inconvenient for you? After all, there are still..."


    "Gu Shaoqing?"


    Mujiutian looked at him for a few seconds, indifferent to the small face, do not understand why she what everyone asked about him.


    He said in a short voice, "no, I told Secretary Joe that, and I''ll tell you now. I have nothing to do with Gu Shaoqing. For the time being, I don''t want to hear his name again. "


    ERD knew more or less what Mu Jiutian and Gu Shaoqing had been right and wrong. Subconsciously, he wanted to say something, but he stopped abruptly.


    Glancing at Mu Jiutian''s tired face, all his voice turned into a sentence: "OK, boss."


    Elder escorts Dix to the villa area, while Qiao Xiaoyu returns to his office. Only mujiutian and Qiji are left in the big office.


    Unlike the long identification process of Dix, the treatment process is very fast and simple. Qi Ji goes to the water dispenser to pick up a glass of water and hands it to Mu Jiutian: "Miss mu."


    "Well, thank you."


    Drinking slowly, Qi Ji''s back to French window, the outline outlined by the sun is inexplicably dark and cold, and even the emotion on his face has an indistinguishable dark color.


    It''s a danger we''ve never seen before.


    Close your eyes, restart and go to see him again. At this time, he has been sitting in front of him again, with a light voice and no longer immersed in the shadow of his face, which is almost harmless: "Miss mu, this treatment is over. I hope you can control your emotions, and don''t make yourself fluctuate too much because of some people''s radical words or actions, It''s not good for you


    In a simple and clear way, mujiutian is a heart disease.


    As long as there is something similar to the explosion or something related to Sheng huainuan around her, it may cause her to repeat the scene of the explosion on that day, which may lead to a series of situations similar to hallucination and auditory hallucination. Dreaminess and split personality are the precursors of this bad condition.


    Smell speech, she a Zheng, finally slowly smile, quiet and cool: "if I can''t control myself, how long do I have?"


    "Miss mu, your condition is not yet..."


    "I''ve read a lot about psychology, so Dr. Qi, you don''t have to cheat me." After drinking the last mouthful of water, Mu Jiutian''s face regained a little blood color. He put down the cup and laughed as if he didn''t care. "I know my situation best, but now I just want to know the exact time, so as to modify the order of things I need to deal with next."


    "Miss mu, you..."


    "Please tell me."


    In the face of her repeated demands, Qi Ji couldn''t refute them. Her finger fell on the notebook for a long time, and finally closed it without looking at her. In the corner where she couldn''t see, her eyes narrowed: "at most one year, at least half a year."


    Mujiutian''s heart was shocked. He almost fell down, his face turned pale, and his fingertips trembled: "that is to say, I can''t live tomorrow today?"


    "If it is properly maintained, there is still hope of cure." Qi Ji quickly explained, but his words were too weak: "and there are many better psychologists than me, you can find them..."Raise your hand and stop what Qi Ji wants to say.


    Qi Ji saw clearly that although mujiutian had been psychologically prepared, when she faced such a cruel fact, the trance look on her face was still distressing. A bone chilling feeling came out of her.


    Forced to take a deep breath, mujiutian slowly said, "don''t tell Jessie about it."


    "If Mr. Wayne asked me?"


    "Just say my condition is in remission, the hope of cure is very big, but it will take a long time, about... Half a year or a year."


    Qi Ji pinched the notebook''s fingers and pressed her thin lips tightly. Finally, her words were simple: "OK, I see."


    "Well, you go back first. I have something else to deal with."


    Qi Ji got up and picked up his things with extremely slow speed. He didn''t know how long it took, or five or ten minutes. In the middle of the way, mujiutian didn''t urge him.


    She is like a ragged doll, limping on the sofa, motionless, apricot eyes empty, eyes have a thick dark color.


    Qi Ji felt an indescribable impulse and opened his mouth: "Miss mu..."


    Without any response, Qi Ji himself stopped abruptly.


    He never harmed anyone, and he never thought of harming anyone, but this time


    The picture of Laura crying so much that she couldn''t help herself appeared in her mind. Her eyes were dark and cold. Finally, she repressed everything she wanted to say and opened the door.


    "I''ll go first. You have a good rest."


    The door opened and closed. Mujiutian''s cold body leaned on the sofa for a long time. I don''t know how long it took before she got up slowly. Like an old robot, she hobbled to the desk, picked up her mobile phone and made a phone call.


    The busy tone is close to being automatically hung up.


    "Wine is sweet."


    The voice was a little hasty, and it seemed that I never thought that mujiutian would be able to take the initiative to call myself, gasping in the voice with surprise.


    The man I haven''t contacted for a long time, the man I hate most in my life, is on the opposite side of the phone at this moment.


    His fingers curled up and he was afraid to sit down. His heart was full of anger. His eyes were wet unconsciously. His voice broke under the pressure step by step: "Bartley, I''ve hated and even hated many people for many things in my life, but I''ve never hated other people like you. You may not understand how much I hate you in my life. You ruined my mother, you ruined me, and five years ago, you wanted to step in my life as a superior father. "


    "For five years, I didn''t allow me to leave you any hair and saliva that can let you test the relationship between parents and children, but you still came up to me with the paternity test report and said that I was your own daughter. Yes, I''m your daughter, but when I was bullied by my family and almost forced, where were you; Where were you when I was thrown abroad as an abandoned child; I was assassinated and poisoned again and again. Where were you when the car accident happened? Why are you my own father? You are not worthy to be a father


    The silence of the whole process, and the fragmentary crying cavity, the fragmentary intermittence.


    Mujiutian''s attitude in front of Bartley has always been indifferent. No matter how much hatred is hidden in his heart, he has never had such a clear resentment and vent at this moment.


    For a moment, he was at a loss. He left all the people in the meeting behind, and his face was no longer strong. The only thing left was his father''s shame and loss in front of his daughter.


    "Sweet wine..."


    "Shut up, you have no right to call my mother''s name. You''ve killed people, even if you haven''t, you''ve seen the brain splashing in front of you. I''ve seen it, too, Bartley. I saw it when I was five years old. Her brain splashed on my face, and there was temperature. When she died, she couldn''t close her eyes. Those eyes just looked at me. She hated me. She hated me, a guy who wasn''t Mu Xiaodong''s own daughter. "


    Almost trembling, uncontrollable and unstoppable, mujiutian''s voice without hesitation has a rare and most primitive acrimony: "do you hate me when you first knew that I existed? Hate me, the evidence that proves that you have cheated, the existence of hate me may destroy your family."


    "Even more so, do you hate my mother more than you hate me? Do you hate my mother for not killing her when she''s pregnant? Do you hate her for dying and leaving all the problems to you?" Tan long hair in the sun shining with the most intense irony, can not help but do not hide, canthus brow unbridled vigorous publicity: "you see, I hate you, you hate my mother, my mother hates me, our triangle relationship is really ridiculous and ironic."Bartley didn''t dare to speak, and he couldn''t say anything.


    He knew for a long time that his daughter, who had been in touch with too much darkness and indifference in the world since childhood, had a pair of eyes that could see through all of them. From the first time she looked at him in the coffee shop, he knew.


    She was right. At first, he hated them.

 Chapter 539

    His true love wife, his young and promising son, he once thought about using a sum of money to get rid of him, and he even thought about not letting her destroy everything he has now.


    But in the end


    "I''ve been willing to recognize you since the first time, sweet wine."


    "Do you want to recognize me or do you have to?" Mujiutian held his breath, and his eyes rolled with a strong sneer: "I was known by your enemies, right? You can''t be exposed to the dirty business of illegitimate daughter and infidelity in marriage when you fight for the position of chairman of the finance department. So you want to recognize me quickly, and then send me out at will to fight for the whole process. Your wife and son won''t know, right? "


    Mujiutian didn''t know about these things, but during this period, she came into contact with aglia. She knew a lot of things that she didn''t know.


    As for when Butler changed his mind about her, I don''t know and don''t want to know.


    Butler was unable to say a word in the fierce words. It was clear that he was able to boast in the occasion of tens of thousands of people. Finally, he used the thinnest words: "sweet wine, I''m sorry."


    He really should say sorry if, if not


    After kowtowing his eyes, even his fingernails completely lost their color, and his bloody fingers fell to his side. Listening to Bartley''s sincere apology on the phone, he slowly clenched his fist, and then suddenly overturned the desk in front of him.


    There was a loud noise, a mess all over the ground, and a strong impact. Even the ceiling chandeliers used for decoration were shaking back and forth.


    When Qiao Xiaoyu heard the news knocking on the door and came in, he saw the fierce evil that he had never seen before. It was clear that the corners of his lips were evoking a smile, but he seemed to have the illusion of extreme cold and indifference. The apricot eyes with dilated pupils were chapped with thin hatred.


    Ready to come in the footsteps of the moment stiff in place: "Mu total..."


    "Get out."


    Loud reprimand, no resistance.


    Qiao Xiaoyu immediately turned around and did not dare to stay at all.


    Even the voice of Bartley on the phone didn''t dare to make a stunt at will, just called her name tentatively.


    Throw yourself into a big chair, curl up into a ball of thin body, the sun behind you can''t shine a bit, take a deep breath: "however, you have a good wife and a good son, they all try to help you make up for your mistakes, so I will never forgive you, but also I will not anger them."


    "They invited me to France during the Chinese new year, and now I agree."


    "Wine is sweet." Bartley was so surprised that his pupils suddenly shrank that he almost subconsciously got up from his chair and almost knocked over the coffee cup that Xiugang had just put in his hand.


    For such a long time, he has been afraid to set foot in Xicheng District again, and even the minimum concern is furtive. Clearly know, but let the son and his wife go to Xicheng District, in order to one day, get similar results.


    He felt that this was the most right first thing for him to invest in his life: "OK, OK, when are you going to come over? I''ll send a private plane to pick you up. The room Leia has prepared for you is also being cleaned all the time. The clothes in the wardrobe are the latest models of this season. You don''t need to bring anything. People can come over."


    Can''t wait for voice, fell to the ears of sweet wine, into only irony.


    If it wasn''t for her time, I''m afraid she wouldn''t want to realize a dream of agraia.


    That woman, she from each other''s body, really felt like a mother''s love.


    Close your eyes. In a short period of time, every move she made in front of her was like a movie. Mujiutian never knew that she could remember so many actions so clearly.


    The cell phone was put back into her pocket. In the mess of zero fragmentation, her face was pale, with a smile and a trembling fingertip.


    Bartley was so excited that he told Jesse about it almost the next second. He knew that Wayne Jesse had done no less than Bartley in softening Mujiu Tian, so he could feel it. He was so glad that he didn''t even take a taxi to pick her up after work.


    "Jiutian, Bartley said that you would like to follow us back to France, and there will be more than one month left. At that time, I will..." looking sideways, seeing mujiutian''s pale face, Wayne Jesse immediately changed his words: "what''s the matter with you? Not feeling well? "


    "No


    Mujiutian pursed her lips and gave a low, soft smile. After she regained her composure, the little woman couldn''t feel half uncomfortable: "it''s just that my friend and employee had a problem and had been sent to live in the villa area by me. I was busy with the warm things and didn''t pay much attention to him. Otherwise, he would not have such a thing, So I feel guilty. "Jesse knows about it.


    Every time Qi Ji treated Mu Jiutian, he asked to know the change of his illness at the first time, and this time was no exception, so he naturally heard about DIX.


    The handsome man converges all his temper, reaches out his hand and gently touches her little head. What he has at the bottom of his eyes is undisguised love. The pictures formed in the sunset can almost envy all the men and women who don''t know.


    Not to mention the words from that thin lip: "don''t worry, if Qi Ji can''t, I''ll help you find a better psychologist to treat him. My wine is sweet, and your business is mine."


    "Good."


    Two people look at each other and smile, one is beautiful, the other is delicate. The picture of him escorting her to the co pilot is so beautiful that if there are more than one camera, it will be enough to shoot idol drama.


    Looking coldly at the car slowly driving to her own line of sight, Laura''s figure came out of the shadow. It was clearly a charming face that men would like to die on her, but it had a deep malice. Her fists were clenched tightly, and her facial features were wrinkled and gnashing her teeth: "ah Ji, why don''t you start? I can''t stand mujiutian being around Jesse any longer. You said you would help me. You said... "


    "I''ve done it."


    "It''s not fast enough." Her delicate and charming face turned to her side and mixed with some kind of deep hatred in the yellow sunset: "I want her to die. I want her to die immediately. Ah Ji, you will help me, right, right?"


    Plain white arm wrapped around his neck again, like a weak and boneless snake, warm and greasy, wrapped around his body, also like wrapped around his heart.


    Last time, he couldn''t win. The devil in his heart agreed. This time... Is no exception.


    "Well, I promise you."

 Chapter 540

    Qi Ji may never have thought that he was doing something against his professional ethics and philosophy for another person, and Dix''s condition didn''t get any better until Gu Wenbin returned home. Therefore, Wayne Jesse and Mu Jiutian discussed whether to change a psychologist for treatment.


    The door of the study was suddenly knocked from the outside. After Wayne Jesse called in, the other party bowed and said, "young master, this is the invitation sent by Gu family to you. Five days later, I will celebrate Gu''s return and promotion in Gu family''s old house."


    Tang Rao has been caught by Gu Wenbin for a long time, but she is not clear about her wine. But she heard about it more or less. I heard that she had cracked a big case abroad and successfully extradited the suspect.


    "Wine is sweet."


    Just thinking about it, a low male voice sounded in her ear. She subconsciously turned her eyes to the past, then looked at his well-defined fingers holding the teacup to her thin lip, and slowly sipped.


    How long has it been? Wayne Jesse has been used to drinking authentic Kung Fu tea in China, especially Dahongpao. Her deep eyes reflect her appearance, with a faint smile and a soft voice in Chinese: "the private airline has been applied for. You can go whenever you want, and do whatever you want before you go, "Yes?"


    As long as he is there, mujiutian doesn''t need any worries.


    Smell speech, she a Zheng, then just lightly curl of the chin smile: "good, I know." Turning his eyes, his voice was light: "if you go back home, you can say that Jesse will take his company to the party on time. Thank them for their invitation."


    "Yes, miss."


    ¡­¡­


    Before leaving everything behind and going to France, mujiutian needs to do a lot of things, whether it''s dealing with the residual affairs of the company or about shengqinqi. I don''t know if it''s the shortest time to live for half a year. In many things, she is not as strong as before, and has learned to rely on others more or less.


    Like Wayne Jesse.


    At the same time, with the passage of time, there is also the news that Mu Jiutian and Gu Shaoqing have completely broken up, which is rampant in the Xicheng District. What''s more, a lot of jokes after dinner tell us how they are strangers.


    Even if Jesse wanted to contain these words, many of them spread to Mu Jiutian''s ears.


    "You may not know that the last time I saw it with my own eyes, just at the door of the restaurant, Gu Shao was carrying a woman who was very similar to Liu Mengrong, and mujiutian was carrying other men. Two groups of people met in a narrow way. The picture..."


    Tut Tut''s voice was particularly loud, which immediately aroused the response of the small table.


    "Really? Did they say anything? "


    "Of course not. What can I say? It''s like a stranger." A small mouthful of macaroni with a mouthful of black tea, the scene of a standard lady''s afternoon tea, the exquisite Dankou in the sun, the woman''s slow and appetizing voice: "what did I say at the beginning, Gu Shao''s interest in this mujiutian can''t last long, the mujiutian woman, It''s just that she is out of favor because she has a certain beauty and is liked by Gu Shao. There are so many sentimental women like her in Xicheng District. I really don''t know... "


    "Jesse."


    Mujiutian suddenly reaches out and presses Wayne Jesse''s slender palm before he is ready to get up. The ring on his well-defined middle finger shows a cool color of arrogance.


    That pair of black eyes asked to turn around, the deepest part of the eyes concealed a strong anger, reflected in which the small head shook: "there is no need, why tangle with them this length, we are not here for them."


    Even if mujiutian said so, Wayne Jesse could not swallow the breath, but still sat down again in her persistent eyes.


    The big palm stretches over, the movement is very slow to touch her small head: "you recently disposition soft many."


    "Do you have one?"


    Mu Jiutian''s face coagulated, one hand holding cheek''s loose smile, voice with a girl''s unique delicate soft, a pair of apricot eyes directly up: "maybe, but you don''t like me like this?"


    "Of course I do."


    How can Wayne Jesse not like it? He even wants to make mujiutian softer, just like the kind of girl who was held in the palm of her hand to be arrogant and arrogant. Anyway, she has the ability to be proud.


    Too sensible, or too capable, fall in his eyes, the rest is only endless heartache.


    The thin pure white mobile phone is placed on the desktop, the software interface is opened, and the hot search ranking is updated every ten minutes.


    Before she left, she had some unfinished business.


    Wait patiently.Finally, Liu Mengrong''s position update was top ten position, and the latest information out of the specific location is near here.


    Apricot eyes slowly squint, Mu wine sweet voice clean, but cold to silent, a phone dial out: "Mu manyun, it''s your turn to appear."


    During this period of time, mujiutian tried every means to keep Liu Mengrong''s name high on the hot search list, whether it was to continue to expose her secret mistakes, or to let her former classmate and friend tweet some seemingly right and wrong words, or to make a video of her threatening to kill Gu Shaoqing''s future wife.


    It''s like a big play of the year.


    This kind of adverse exposure on any star will be regarded as a model, but unfortunately, it is not Liu Mengrong''s fear that leads to the existence of sleepless night.


    Estimated that the time was almost the same, Mu Jiutian finished the last sip of tea, and the beautiful white porcelain cup was pinched in the heart of the plain white palm to play with. A faint smile came from the corner of his lips: "let''s go, I invite you to see a good play."


    It''s really a good play.


    The enmity between two beautiful women, especially one with a black bodyguard behind her, and the other with the most popular scorpion woman on the Internet during this period.


    "Liu Mengrong, I tell you, I will see you beat you once in the future. If you hate me, you can come directly at me. Why push me to kill my child?" The more she said, the heavier her breath was. Mu manyun couldn''t help but slap Liu Mengrong in the face, who was pressed on the ground by the bodyguard. He knocked off her sunglasses, which she used to cover. When it came to the pain, he almost trembled: "do you know that I will not be able to have children in the future, which is what you do."


    Her good work?


    "Mu manyun, you still have the face to say that. Even if you are righteous now, you should remember that Xing Mo and I were engaged at that time. You are the third child between him and me, and you are the most despised existence in the world. Besides, before I push you, you push me to abortion first. "


    "Liu Mengrong."


    "What are you calling me to do so loud?" Even if she was forced to kneel on her knees, Liu Mengrong was red and swollen. Her face looked cold and proud, and her eyes were round: "what''s wrong with what I said? Now you just rely on the potential of Mujiu Tian to get a place in Xingmo''s side. What''s the difference between you and me who were used by Xingmo? Don''t look at me like that. Even if you climb up now, you will fall to death one day. Even you are not as good as me. At least I am engaged to him. I know a lot of his secrets. You are an infertile woman with no background support, and I can guarantee that you will soon disappear beside him. "


    Liu Mengrong said how much gnashing of teeth, mu manyun heart just like how many root thorn in the firm to the bottom of my heart.


    She could hardly stand.


    People in Xicheng District are looking at her with boundless scenery, but what about her? She is very clear that she is so nervous every step, and why she helps mujiutian to do such thankless things again and again, exposing her privacy and pain in people''s sight. If she still wants to stay with Xing Mo, she should not only please Xing Mo, but also mujiutian.


    At least, in the future, she will have room for maneuver.


    "So what?" The low smile, with infinite traces of embarrassment, eventually turned into the most ironic smile on mu manyun''s face: "it''s better than that you are like a street mouse now. Everyone yells and calls. From the day you are exposed, do you dare to go shopping or go shopping at will? I''m afraid I can''t even order the takeout. "


    The more said, the heavier Liu Mengrong''s breathing.


    The nails, which had been well maintained, were broken and pressed on the ground by two strong bodyguards. The cracks between the fingers were full of mud. Every word seemed to jump in her heart, and finally turned into her evasive eyes.


    But unexpectedly, in the crowd of onlookers saw the figure of mujiutian.


    Her face, which was familiar with her deep bone marrow, was more delicate and beautiful than in her memory. Her long hair was scattered behind her. The clavicle exposed in her shirt and windbreaker was too delicate. At this moment, she was leaning against a man who was not Gu Shaoqing at all.


    Even when Liu Mengrong projected her vision, Mu Jiutian tugged at the man''s sleeve. There was a light white bracelet on his slender white wrist, and his red lips opened and closed. He didn''t know what he was saying.


    Then the man put his arms around her, turned around and was ready to leave.


    "Mujiu is sweet."


    Liu Mengrong''s pupil suddenly shrinks suddenly. The two bodyguards didn''t expect that they didn''t hold her down in time. They watched her run two steps before they rein in: "don''t move."


    "Let me go, mujiutian, you come back, you..."With regard to the special order given by Mr. Xing, the bodyguard covered Liu Mengrong''s mouth for the first time, and the loud cry immediately turned into a sob.


    Mu manyun also subconsciously looked around, but he had nothing but faces of watching a play or curiosity.


    As soon as she regained her sight, the mobile phone in the bag vibrated. She reached out and looked at the text messages on the screen that she could see without unlocking.


    Bring people here


    Attached below is the specific address.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mujiu is sweet."


    As soon as the door of the box was opened, Liu Mengrong''s voice began to ring straight. She was sharp and crying. Her long hair was messy on her cheek and her pupils were dilated. She was brought in like a ghost.


    There is a huge difference between the two groups of people split in the middle.


    A pair of apricot eyes light open, windbreaker off, leaving only delicate little stand collar shirt, pure white, expensive fabric, mujiutian, let Wayne Jesse arms outstretched, put on the armrest of the sofa behind her, from the perspective of outsiders, it''s like she was hugged by him.


    At least from Liu Mengrong''s point of view, the past is so, even the outline of Mu Jiutian still has noble and pressing indifference, she eyebrows: "Miss Liu, long time no see, people who don''t know see you this posture, still think that I have done something bad, you caught me."


    Speaking, mu manyun came over, voice slightly flattering: "elder sister."


    "Yes."


    Light response, even a look did not give.


    Liu Mengrong and Mu Jiutian look at each other, and are brought here all the way, gasping: "Mu Jiutian, are you satisfied now?"


    "The Mu family was destroyed by you. I was ruined by you. Qi Ruifeng was suspended. Gu''s stock fell. All the people who once offended you and hurt Sheng huainuan were defeated in your calculations. Are you satisfied?"

 Chapter 541

    Smell speech, Mu wine sweet just light pick eyebrow, smile not smile appearance sneer: "of course satisfied, however, you haven''t thoroughly disgraced, isn''t it?"


    Looking at Liu Mengrong with cold eyes, her pupils shrink slightly, and she says in a casual voice: "at the beginning, you were able to escape from the person who was responsible for escorting you from Xing Mo, and you also reappeared in the competition scene of overseas investment cases, which means that the person behind you has not given up on you, so you can still maintain your pride in such a difficult situation. Am I right?"


    Liu Mengrong clenched her fist and tried to break away from the control of the bodyguard, but it didn''t help. She finally sneered: "let them let me go. Why are you afraid that I will run away?"


    "Let her go."


    To get freedom, Liu Mengrong moved her wrist, her face was not just ferocious, but covered with the most extreme coldness.


    Step by step, he came forward: "mujiutian, what do you want? From the beginning, I exposed all the things I had done, so that people in the whole Xicheng District wanted my hiding place, and I changed my residence three times a day when I suffered the most. Later, I asked my classmates abroad to make some comments on the public platform, which seemed to be the past when I robbed my boyfriend or was injured by me in the hospital, and again copied my popularity to the highest point. "


    "Yesterday again." Liu Mengrong said, almost shivering: "you sent someone to upload the video of destroying my parents'' graveyard on the Internet, and also exposed all my family background, so as to reveal how my mother got involved in my father''s love affair in those years. I''m happy with wine..."


    His voice suddenly rose, and his heart was torn with pain: "it''s not as bad as my family, Are you a little bit more vicious


    Liu Mengrong''s face is long hair shawl, resentment and spread a strong sense of hatred, crying and crying, as if it is a ghost.


    Can Mu wine sweet look, red lips after only calm and restrained laughter.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Laugh at your stupidity."


    Plain white fingers casually knocked on the table, and his voice was full of ridicule: "do you have any evidence to prove that I did it, or do you seize the trading evidence between the tiny big V and me, or do you have data to show that I bribed the Navy''s black box operation to redden your enthusiasm?"


    "Who else can you be?" Liu Mengrong suddenly stretched out her finger and looked at mu manyun fiercely: "she, she is the evidence. If you didn''t do it, why did she appear again and again and let so many people take videos? "


    "She hated you for killing her child, so I immediately informed her of your position on the Internet, and she went to see you. What''s the problem?" In her words, she made no secret of her cool sarcasm: "besides, do you think no one wants to ruin you except me?"


    Liu Mengrong a Leng: "what do you mean?"


    "For me, you are the murderer who killed huainuan, but for others, you are an eyesore."


    During the whole journey, Liu Mengrong''s sweet posture, warm and elegant smile, and her voice is clear and meaningful. Looking at Liu Mengrong''s deep and unbelievable facial features, her smile is more and more light: "you were born in such a family. You can''t be spoiled when you were a child. You even have to shoulder your brother''s living expenses and tuition and miscellaneous expenses in addition to your own life, It''s inseparable from your intelligence and carefulness to be able to climb out of such a quagmire and achieve your present achievements. I also admire you very much. "


    "But the more careful you are and the more arrogant you pretend to be, the more secrets you know about some people. No matter he or the people who support you behind the scenes, how can he not worry that you will be driven to a desperate state by me one day, and not tell the truth of those things in order to save your life? "


    Liu Mengrong listened, could not help shivering, constantly shaking his head: "no, impossible."


    "Is it impossible, or can''t you believe it?"


    Mujiutian leans casually in Wayne Jesse''s protective circle. He never speaks. He stares at her with a kind of eyes that everyone can''t understand.


    Mujiutian has an unusual calmness between his actions. He slowly lifts his long hair on his cheek: "besides, you say that it''s not as bad as your family, Liu Mengrong. Everyone is qualified to say this sentence, but you don''t have it."


    "If it''s really worse, huainuan won''t die in your hands, and you won''t be forced to the present situation by me. If the people behind you don''t connive, you won''t even have a chance to breathe. "


    "No, what you said is not true..."


    Mujiutian slowly gets up from the sofa, her eyes Lightly sweep the waist of the two bodyguards who have retreated to the corner of the box, bulging. According to her understanding, it should be


    Plain white fingers patted Liu Mengrong''s face sitting on the ground, Mujiu sweet smile is particularly gorgeous: "as long as you live within my control for one day, I will never let you comfortable, unless...""You run where I can''t reach in."


    That pair of black and white apricot eyes, calm like the dead sea, but in Liu Mengrong on the moment, deep and strange, with endless hints and cold charm.


    In Xicheng District, the place where mujiutian can''t reach


    Hospitals, police stations


    No, she doesn''t want to be locked up in that dark place all her life. If she doesn''t have mujiutian, she can go for plastic surgery and look like nobody knows. In this way, she can still have a lot of youth to spend, As long as... As long as


    The pupil suddenly shrinks and contracts. At the moment when mujiutian turns around, she suddenly rushes to the bodyguard''s side, grabs other things from the other side''s waist at a speed that no one can react to. The smile on her face is charming and gorgeous: "mujiutian..."


    Suddenly named, mujiutian turns back, In the reflection of those determined and crazy eyes, the palm was suddenly stuffed with a cold and heavy metal.


    "Bang."


    The sound of the gun after pulling the trigger, and the blood that quickly dyed the floor red.


    The figure of the person falling to the ground in front of him, the shrieking of the woman.


    Watching Liu Mengrong release holding her hand, just Liu Mengrong forced himself to pull the trigger feeling is still alive, but Liu Mengrong himself has been embarrassed and exhausted fell to the ground.


    Only her eyes were crazy all over the sky, like a madman locked in her face, twisted and ferocious: "mujiutian, you''re finished..." Liu Mengrong laughed with no image, and coughed up blood: "you use the wooden warehouse branch privately, but also intentionally hurt people, I''ll sue you, you''ll go to jail."


    Separated by only 10 cm distance, the ferocious face seemed to be reflected in the heart of mujiutian.


    It''s not the first time she''s held a gun.


    She didn''t even remember what it felt like when she shot Gu Shaoqing in the arm last time. Maybe there was warm blood, or maybe there was heartbreaking pain.


    But there''s no such thing as this one.


    Originally, she just wanted Liu Mengrong to threaten her with a gun. She could just use this as an excuse to send Liu Mengrong in directly. Before she went to France, both the lawsuit and the resentment were written off.


    But


    Mu manyun is paralyzed on the ground. Mu Jiutian is protected by Wayne Jessie at the first time. She grabs the gun from her hand carefully, and then coaxes her with the most gentle voice: "darling, it''s not your fault, you''re not wrong."


    "Jesse." Mujiutian soon calmed down, his eyes lightly turned on a pool of blood on the ground, and finally fell on Wayne Jesse: "call an ambulance."


    Ambulances come very quickly, stretchers, doctors, nurses, busy back and forth, at the same time, there are police, some people began to collect evidence at the scene, the other part is responsible for one by one inquiry: "can you tell me the scene just now?"


    Mujiutian was hiding in the arms of Wayne Jesse with his head down. He was protecting others. His face was very dark. He gave his assistant a look in the eye. The assistant immediately stopped him: "Hello, our young lady is frightened. If you want to take a confession, we''ll make another appointment. If you need exact evidence to prove our young lady''s innocence, There''s surveillance in this box. You can get it at any time. "


    The little police officer''s face, subconsciously want to scold, but was stopped by the side of officer Liu.


    An old acquaintance, mujiutian once met him for Hanjin or tangrao. Once, Liu er''s subordinates, even if Liu Er is now transferred to the bottom for gilded experience, he still has the same respect for mujiutian: "Miss mu, the new comer doesn''t have much experience. Please don''t worry about it. Just let us know when you are free, We''ll give you a statement again. "


    The people in the box had almost left. Seeing mujiutian had no response, Wayne Jesse nodded for him. The deeper the deep meaning of his eyes was, even his voice was flat, but with strong authority: "I don''t want to spread any bad news about this. Now I''m in charge of the box, As for those outside the box... "


    Officer Liu immediately smart nod: "I will be responsible for their mouth."


    "That''s good."


    The room full of pure red, dazzling to let people see more than one eye can be heart hanging.


    Officer Liu turned around and was ready to leave. Before he stepped out of the box door, he suddenly heard a low voice behind him: "where is she hurt?"


    Just happened in a flash, mujiutian almost didn''t react.


    Officer Liu was stunned. Under Wayne Jesse''s attention, he subconsciously responded: "the bullet went into the abdomen. Now I don''t know if it has hurt the internal organs. There is a lot of bleeding. Now we are in the process of rescue.""Rescue?" Mujiutian laughs, very light and floating, so that everyone present can''t understand what she means.


    Officer Liu turned back and saw her cool side face, white in the sun, without the slightest flaw, but also cold and inhumane.


    Slowly, she looked up: "where are you going next?"


    "Go get the surveillance and close the team."


    "Not to the hospital?" Mujiutian''s voice was completely calm, even without the slightest tremor. Her red lips were torn, clean and innocent: "if she died, surveillance can prove my innocence, but if she didn''t die, she would sue me."


    "She definitely called the police and said that I was going to kill her, including the cyber violence she had been subjected to, and the human flesh search in real life. She would put her head on my head and say that I did it with ulterior motives and let you arrest me."


    Police station, Liu Mengrong does not want to enter, so she let herself enter.


    As long as one of them goes in, then everything will disappear, and even she can turn over again with her childe friends who once admired her.


    Didn''t Zhang Benzhe come out of it just two days ago?


    This is a new demand put forward by Zhang Dong after Mu Jiutian broke with Gu Shaoqing. Mu Jiutian did not object.


    Looking down again, she looked at the hand that Wayne Jesse held all the way. Her lips were light: "so it''s better to solve this matter at one time than to spend more time and effort in the past."

 Chapter 542

    Officer Liu was stunned. He didn''t expect that mujiutian would leave him. What he said was like this.


    Connecting with what happened today, I opened my mouth subconsciously: "Miss mu, why did you install monitoring in this box, or did you know it would be..."


    Suddenly, officer Liu found that he had already crossed the line.


    Sure enough, mujiutian''s haughty eyebrows were wrinkled and his eyebrows were picked, which revealed the invisible and dark intention of killing. It projected on officer Liu''s body and made him sweat in a moment. He had never seen this man in Xicheng District, but he had to admit that this man was no less powerful than Gu Shaoqing.


    "Wine is sweet." The man droops the Mou low to call, but what exchange is she pulls lip to smile lightly, shake head: "no harm."


    "Officer Liu, I was going to force Liu Mengrong to surrender to the police today. What she once committed is to push huainuan to the sea and die. If someone didn''t say hello to you in advance, how could it be so hot on the Internet that you are all indifferent."


    Officer Liu''s face didn''t know how to put it.


    However, mujiutian didn''t mind. He seemed to recover from the great changes just now. He had a delicate face and a clean smile: "that''s why I''m going to record it by monitoring, or as evidence in court before, but who knows..."


    But who knows, what is recorded is how Liu Mengrong framed mujiutian with her own death.


    It''s ironic.


    Seeing off officer Liu, Wayne Jesse naturally asked Mu Jiutian if she wanted to go home. However, she watched her chin tighten slightly, pursed her lips and shook her head: "go to the hospital and inform Xing Mo by the way. In any case, they were once married..." her voice stopped and her delicate little face suddenly burst into a picturesque smile, In the just splashed on the background of the blood color, it is particularly charming, face: "and then help me inform Gu Shaoqing."


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the operating room, it is always quiet to drop the needle, as if the smell of disinfectant is the only thing left in the world.


    When mujiutian and Wayne Jesse arrived, Gu Shaoqing had already received the news and arrived. Gao Ting''s figure stood with his back to the place with the brightest light. People could not see the expression on his face. His overcoat fabric was precious. Even his back also set off his magnificent and handsome appearance.


    Gu Shaoqing''s appearance does not surprise Mu Jiutian, but there is a silent and indifferent man beside him.


    "Qi Ruifeng."


    Mujiutian suddenly opened his mouth, and his handsome face turned around without any expression. He put one hand in his pocket. Seeing her deep breathing, he slowly shook his head: "sorry, we tried our best."


    The shot went directly through Liu Mengrong''s internal organs, and he lost too much blood. Even if he called an ambulance in time, Hua Tuo was still alive and could do nothing.


    In this way, a life, in front of mujiutian, dissipated in heaven and earth.


    Mu Jiutian''s ears echoed the words that the doctor had just announced that the rescue was invalid, and his mind was shocked. One sentence witnessed the death of Liu Mengrong''s life. Six months or a year later, would he also lie in it quietly? If there was a soul, the soul would follow the doctor out of the operating room, I watched the doctor announce to Jesse and Bartley: sorry, we did our best.


    What kind of expression will they have, will they be in pain, will they be hoarse, and will they


    Mujiutian didn''t dare to think about it. His body trembled slightly. Once again, his uncontrollable feeling shocked his mind. He vaguely heard Wayne Jesse''s voice: "Jiutian, Gu Shaoqing is coming."


    The moment sober, sure enough, a touch of gentle and straight man figure jumped to her line of sight, she did not calculate how long between them have not seen, even if it is away from her, his bone is still full of the usual noble elegant atmosphere.


    When he came to her, he hung his head slightly. Before the thin lips under his short hair were opened, he was blocked back by her: "did Gu Shao come here to ask me why I made your white moonlight look like this?"


    "It seems that Gu Shao is really good. The scar forgot the pain. She robbed the gun and pulled the trigger by pressing my hand. Although I irritated her with words, I absolutely didn''t mean to let her commit suicide with a gun, so please don''t charge me with abetting murder."


    Mu wine sweet warm smile, let Gu Shaoqing''s eyes color instant dark down, but even in the light, facial features also show obvious expressionless, eyes narrow: "I don''t mean that."


    "What is Gu Shao going to ask?"


    "Who is helping her behind the scenes?"


    Mujiu Tianwei is stunned. When he gets in touch with the fact that several major cooperations of Gu''s group have been robbed for no reason recently, he immediately understands Gu Shaoqing''s intention of staying in front of the rescue room today.But shaking his head, warm voice: "I don''t know."


    A pair of black eyes of the handsome man locked tightly on her face for a moment, smell speech is pick eyebrow: "you don''t know?"


    "Of course." She said: "I admit that I did all the little tricks on the Internet. I also admit that I did say bad things about the people behind her in the box, but I only know that she once helped Xing Mo, and I don''t know the rest."


    Gu Shaoqing''s face was light, and he didn''t know whether he believed it or not. He didn''t continue to ask. He turned around, lifted his long legs wrapped in black suit pants and walked forward. Qi Ruifeng was a step behind him.


    "Gu Shaoqing."


    A sudden voice.


    Mujiutian''s fingers were tightly clenched on Jesse''s corner, and there was a little light scarlet color on her white and tender skin. Looking at the footsteps that stopped not far away, the man didn''t turn back, as if waiting for what she could say.


    She pursed her lips, and her apricot eyes began to smile directly: "for huainuan, Liu Mengrong has already resisted her life. Although she wanted to frame me for it, it is one life for another. The rest is you and the people around you. You... Be careful."


    Mujiutian didn''t know what kind of psychology she was in before she said such a reminder. Maybe she was watching a living life end up in her own hands like Sheng huainuan, or she didn''t have many days to live.


    But all this seems to be less important, because the most important thing is that mujiutian, who has become distant and indifferent day by day after revenge, often sits on the balcony full of sunshine and chill when she is not working, or sleeps occasionally for three or four hours.


    This kind of strange naturally attracted the attention of Wayne Jesse and yalman, but no matter how they asked, mujiutian refused to say, and often used words to send them away.


    The most serious one was that as soon as she closed her eyes and opened them again, half a day passed. In the middle of the day, the makeup artist came to dress up her makeup and hair accessories for the banquet, and the rest was just to let her choose the dress.


    But what shocked mojiutian most was not half a day, but


    "Miss mu, let me bring you the flower tea and half sugar at three o''clock in the afternoon."


    At three pm.


    Mujiutian should be in a state of drowsiness at that time.

 Chapter 543

    It''s cold. It''s unbelievable. There''s... Total fear.


    Mujiutian knew for the first time that the air in winter was so cold. She crawled into her body along every pore of her body and penetrated into her bone marrow. She forced herself to restrain her voice: "this is what I asked you to send at three o''clock in the afternoon?"


    The servant looked at her with puzzled eyes and nodded: "yes, you said you wanted to drink something sweet today, so I added half a portion of sugar to you."


    "I told you myself?"


    "Yes."


    The brain is completely blank, and the whole person is in a state of emptiness and helplessness. If once she only thought that she had the precursor of split personality, now she can completely confirm it.


    Until the end of the dinner, she was unable to respond.


    With his back against the leather seat and dark eyes, anyone can see the complete ink color at a glance. Listening to the assistant in the front row, he reports to Wayne Jesse: "young master, Mr. Zhang Benzhe has been inquiring about the latest trend of Miss Zhang at the party today, and his intention is not clear."


    Jesse didn''t know what had happened, so she didn''t pay attention to it: "send someone to pay attention."


    "Yes, young master, and AI of the domestic Allen family..."


    "The movement of Sheng Yi people should be accelerated." Mu Jiutian suddenly interrupted, apricot eyes in the dark light is particularly deep, side eyes look to Wayne Jesse, voice is very calm: "since I''m ready to go back with you, all things in the West District have to be solved, I don''t want to procrastinate and think about the movement here."


    "Well, don''t worry." He reached out and touched mojiutian''s small head. The person who was responsible for monitoring Shengyi people was sent by Jesse. He also knew the most about the specific process: "I will take care of the things from Shengyi people''s side, attack Qi family with that document, and how to completely step on Qi Ruifeng from his present position. I will do it for you."


    Then he stopped and frowned: "it''s you. It''s not right recently. Is something wrong?"


    "No Mu Jiutian slowly kowtowed his eyes and shook his head, saying: "I''m ok, really."


    In the last six months to a year, she didn''t want them to know anything and save so many worries.


    Anyway, for her, it''s just a matter of closing her eyes.


    Late at night.


    The scene of explosion is repeated once again, and there is drowning despair and suffocation. Mujiutian feels as if she is on the scene, and her throat is severely strangled, and her hands are constantly struggling to scream.


    "Ah..."


    The moonlight flowing in like water, with the unique chill in winter, is projected onto the body to invade every pore, so cold that even the thick bedding can not stop it.


    Gasping, fingertips shaking uncontrollably, she couldn''t wake up from the nightmare for a long time.


    Suddenly knock on the door, let her curl up body startled: "who?"


    "Sweet little wine, it''s me." Yalman''s voice was tentative, hoarse and sexy. He knocked on the door again. "Are you uncomfortable? I hear something in your room. Can I go in?"


    Forced to take a deep breath, Mu wine sweet nails ruthlessly buckle in the palm, whispered: "come in."


    The sound of the door opening and closing is so faint that it can hardly be heard even in the middle of the night.


    Yalman was wearing a nightgown. It can be seen that he came here in a hurry after hearing the news. His sleepy eyes were a little dim, and his frivolous face was a little more tender with digested ruffian Qi under the moonlight.


    There is a desire to embrace her in the arms of the impulse, but curb, to see her face after fear: "nightmare?"


    "Yes." Mujiutian nodded, but after yalman asked what dream he was dreaming, he just shook his head. His back slowly leaned to the head of the bed behind him. His white face still had a look of fear, but his dark eyes seemed to think of what kind of calm and firm: "when will your father come?"


    "Are you going to meet him?"


    "I''ve always been ready."


    Mujiutian opened a pair of apricot eyes: "as I said, engagement with you and using Gu Shaoqing to target Liu Mengrong and Qi Ruifeng are two different things. Although I don''t recognize Bartley, I believe in Jesse. Naturally, I also believe in you."


    I believe everything he once said, and I also believe that even if there is no love in this marriage, she will take the responsibility of a wife.


    Smell speech, yalman''s joy is simply can''t hide, long finger subconsciously will mojiu sweet cold plain white hands in the palm: "three days later, you see if you have time, ready to transfer a batch of goods from France, haven''t been out of port, just let my father come with me.""Is that too hasty for uncle?"


    "Of course not." "He always wanted to come and meet you, but he was afraid of delaying your business, so I refused to stop him. I''m afraid he''ll be happier than me if he has the chance to meet his daughter-in-law. I''m not very clear about the engagement process in Xicheng District. I''ll wait until tomorrow to ask someone, how do you like our engagement banquet to be held once in Xicheng District and once again after returning to France? "


    Looking at the whole excited appearance of yalman, the thin eyelashes of mujiutian blinked, and his long hair was scattered behind him. It was clear that it was Tan, but it was dark: "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    It''s a nightmarish night, but with the company of yalman, it''s a night without dreams after sleeping again.


    The next day, when Wayne Jesse watched Mu Jiutian and yalman walk down the stairs hand in hand, her originally handsome and gentle facial features suddenly cooled down. Her eyes rose from behind the table and called her name: "Jiutian, come here."


    Then he pulled the obedient little woman behind him and looked at the face that he had known for many years but wanted to punch at the moment. His eyebrows were almost buried by the evil: "when did it happen?"


    I don''t know, but yaman knows what he means.


    "Last night."


    Low curse. Wayne Jesse thinks that it''s because there are too few things happened recently for yalman to have the time to hook up with his sister. So in the name of his future brother-in-law, he puts all his work on him.


    And I


    "Sweet wine, what are you going to buy?"


    Accompanied her into the mall, but not straight to the women''s Department, but turned to the side of the wine and tobacco area.


    As he spoke, mojiutian was comparing two boxes of cigars. After smelling the smell of tobacco, he raised his face and gradually covered his eyes with a thin layer of light under the light. When he looked at it, his heart softened: "to yalman''s father, they don''t all like cigars, but I don''t know which one is better. Please help me choose."

 Chapter 544

    Although Wayne Jesse had been making up mojitian and yalman before, when they were engaged, he subconsciously felt that his cabbage had been arched by a pig, and he was not happy.


    Random glance, casual: "the left one." After that, he led the topic to what he wanted to say: "it''s not good for you to be in such a hurry. In fact, there are many men like Armand in the world. After you go to France, you can introduce a few more, and you can choose."


    Wayne Jesse didn''t even see the cigar box at that moment.


    Mujiutian lost his smile and blinked: "didn''t you want to set me up with him at first?"


    "Yes, but you can refuse."


    "But now I don''t want to refuse."


    Mujiutian looks up and smiles. Although his delicate face is calm and gentle, he doesn''t indulge in the sweetness that love should have. He pulls his sleeve again and comes closer: "tell me seriously which box of these two cigars is better. I''ll buy them for Yar..."


    "Mr. Gu, this way."


    Sudden voice, with her familiar address and words, just like a conditioned reflex, Mu Jiutian subconsciously looked at the past.


    He was dressed in a dark gray suit. His face was alienated and expensive. He held the report in one hand and put it in his trouser pocket with one hand. Many people, whether bodyguards or secretaries, opened the way for him in advance, which made him relaxed and lazy. He had a high attitude of being a new upstart in the market.


    Even if their eyes are opposite, they don''t let men''s steps stay at all.


    Even her eyes only stayed on her for less than half a second, and Gu Shaoqing''s thin lip voice was lukewarm: "the report data of this quarter shows that your turnover has dropped by 10% compared with that of last month. If the turnover of the next quarter can''t be the same as that of the past, you senior executives can pack up and leave."


    "Mr. Gu, it''s off-season recently. We can..."


    "What about the past years?"


    A heavy word immediately left the store manager speechless.


    Looking up again, Gu Shaoqing''s eyes glanced faintly between mojiutian and Jesse. The light on his head was bright, which made the distance between them almost seamless. Mojiutian''s finger was hidden under the cigar box, but the ring on Wayne Jesse''s middle finger was so bright that it seemed that he had never seen it before.


    He even lifted the hair on Mu Jiutian''s cheek, and said in a voice that Gu Shaoqing could hear: "do you want to say hello?"


    "No more." Mu wine sweet light shake head, voice inexplicably some dumb: "nothing to see, nothing to say."


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence arranged by God.


    Almost every time she meets Gu Shaoqing, she is close to Wayne Jesse. She accompanied aglia to the women''s department last time and this time.


    At the moment when two groups of people passed each other, mujiutian repeatedly asked for the third time: "you haven''t said which box of cigars is good..."


    After that, the words are too far away to be heard.


    Cigar.


    For a long time, Gu Shaoqing''s face, which was originally warm and light, gradually became expressionless, with thin lips rising, and a strong taste of ridicule.


    He only smokes cigarettes and never smokes cigars, so when mojiutian comes to buy cigars this time, he knows for whom.


    It''s ridiculous.


    It''s just how long they''ve been in love with each other. Wayne Jesse doesn''t care who the baby is, or... Wayne Jesse doesn''t know.


    "President Gu... President Gu."


    No one answered the submitted document. I heard the Secretary call two or three times in a row.


    Gu Shaoqing took the document and signed his name at the place where the Secretary pointed out. In Song Dynasty, he closed the document in regular script. As soon as he closed it, he opened his lips and said, "let Wayne know about her."


    ¡­¡­


    After buying cigars, tea and other gifts one after another, Mu Jiutian only carried a small paper bag in her hand, and Jesse was responsible for the rest.


    Their car was parked in the underground parking lot.


    "You wait for me at the door, I''ll drive."


    Mujiutian nodded and said yes. When he got off the elevator on the first floor, two cigar boxes in the paper bag collided with each other and made a nice sound. He watched the elevator close again before walking towards the entrance of the mall.


    The sound of high-heeled shoes crashing on the ground was clear. When she was about ten meters away from the door, a rough and low voice suddenly called her."Mujiu is sweet."


    Such a public place.


    She looked up subconsciously.


    A man wrapped in a black windbreaker, wearing a collar and a hat, is not too much in winter, but the only thing that makes people scared is the eyes exposed from the crevice, which is full of hatred in the dark.


    While shouting her name, the man rushed to this side and kept his big palm in his pocket. He couldn''t see what was in it from the appearance.


    Mujiutian subconsciously stepped back, eyebrows wrinkled severely, uncertain voice: "Zhang Benzhe?"


    By the name, the man stood in place.


    At this moment, the distance between the two people is only about two or three meters.


    Originally, mujiutian was not sure, but I don''t know why I suddenly remembered what Secretary Wayne Jesse said in the car.


    [young master, at the banquet today, Mr. Zhang Benzhe has been inquiring about Miss Zhang''s latest trend, but his intention is not clear


    His eyelids jumped uncontrollably, and he watched Zhang Benzhe take out a dagger from his pocket, holding it in two big palms, chin slightly raised, corners of his eyes and eyebrows with unprovoked but strong hatred, blade flashing cold light in the light, frightening the people around him, women''s screams and chaotic footsteps set off the chaos around him.


    It is reasonable to say that she and Zhang Benzhe were only entangled in the last car accident.


    But this time


    "For Liu Mengrong?" Mu Jiutian''s tentative voice formed a vacuum area around her. She didn''t dare to move in the range that the other party could catch up with in a few steps: "because she committed suicide, so you think it has something to do with me, don''t you?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Zhang Benzhe looks a little excited, but the big palm doesn''t shake at all: "for such a long time, you can almost kill Meng Rong. It''s you who forced her to the present situation step by step. If it wasn''t for you, how could she commit suicide, so you are the culprit, the culprit..."


    This distance, Mujiutian didn''t dare to stimulate him at will, but could only warm his voice: "Zhang Benzhe, I know you like Liu Mengrong, but if she hasn''t done those things, I can''t force her, let alone go to such a situation, so... In the final analysis, it''s her fault."

 Chapter 545

    "Blame yourself?"


    Mujiutian felt that he had kept his voice as calm as possible, but he still didn''t know which word stimulated Zhang Benzhe. He suddenly shook his hands and couldn''t control it in a normal range. He screamed: "Mengrong is so pure, if you didn''t force her to do this step by step, How can she do those harmful things? In the end, it''s your fault


    This is the first time Mu Jiutian has heard such a remark. He can''t help laughing.


    She didn''t know how noble Liu Mengrong was in front of Zhang Benzhe, but she must be very simple.


    "So, do you think I am the one who has forced you to the present situation?"


    Zhang Benzhe was stunned.


    Mujiutian looked at him, calm and fierce, and let the blade of the dagger point directly at her, with a voice of no waves and no waves: "if I forced her, then I forced her to design a car accident six years ago in exchange for Gu Shaoqing''s shame and commitment? Or did I force her to kill Sheng Huainan? "


    "Zhang Benzhe, you''ve missed one time for her. You''ve gone in once." Looking at that originally crazy ferocious face gradually calmed down, her voice warm cool: "now want to repeat a tragedy?"


    The big palm began to tremble again, but it was different from the last time. This time, it became tangled and uneasy, and the lifting height was slowly lowered.


    Mujiutian looked at his expression: "and besides, if I really want Liu Mengrong to die, I will kidnap her to a remote place. It''s not my business to die at that time. How can I let her put the gun in my hand in public and then..."


    "Put the knife down, you''re surrounded."


    The face that had been loosened was shocked by the sudden voice, and the nerves were tense for a moment. Looking at the ten or so security guards in blue uniform, the string in their heart was completely broken.


    "Put down the knife."


    "Don''t come here. I''ll kill her if I come again... I said don''t come here..."


    "Zhang Benzhe, calm down."


    "Don''t come here, do you hear me? Don''t... "


    "Zhang Benzhe..."


    With the hot temperature and direct collapse of emotions, the bottom of his eyes became dark, and his breath was stifled directly. Zhang Benzhe didn''t feel anything, but felt his brain was blank. When he reacted, he had stabbed Mu Jiu with a knife.


    The sound of the knife entering the meat was slightly stuffy.


    Stabbed to the deepest and pulled out, from white to red blade, the most real flesh and blood, look up along the dark gray suit fabric, black shirt reflects the pale face of the man and rolling.


    Until he was pushed to the ground by security guards and bodyguards, and his arm was cut behind him, Zhang would not believe it.


    In the past, Gu Shaoqing, who has always been looked up to, will fight so hard for a woman that she can block the sword with her body.


    In a trance, he seems to have stepped on the accelerator and watched with his own eyes Gu Shaoqing rush to rescue the woman who is about to roll under the wheel of his car. His dark eyes are rolling and his abdomen is bleeding. He projects a strong intention of killing himself.


    "Gu Shaoqing..."


    Not a week later, he reappeared at the door of the emergency room. The familiar smell of disinfectant still lingered in the cold, but he had a different mood.


    In the palm of plain white''s hand, there are still traces of blood from holding Gu Shaoqing: "Jesse, I really didn''t notice that he came to save me. I really didn''t mean to drag him down or harm him." Gu Shaoqing repeatedly touched his cheek with his bloody palm in his mind. He was so flustered that he didn''t know what he was saying: "I don''t want him to die, I really don''t want to..."


    A few days ago, Liu Mengrong was here. After the doctor took off the mask, he declared that the rescue was invalid.


    The same injury to the abdomen, the same bleeding volume is very large, the same


    The light on the top of my head is dazzling, but mujiutian still has the illusion of the end of the world, which is a sense of fear from the deepest part of my body.


    "Yes, I know you didn''t mean it. No one blames you." Wayne Jesse pressed mojiutian''s shoulder hard and forced his eyes to face each other: "Jiutian, you look at me, calm down. Only his secretary is with Gu Shaoqing, and I don''t know him, so only you can take charge of the overall situation, inform Gu Shaoqing''s parents, and then help him find the doctor you think is the best doctor. If you need anything else, you can tell me directly, I''ll arrange it for you. "


    "Yes, I still need to take charge of the overall situation, right..."


    It''s just that Wayne Jesse is afraid that she will be cranky and helps her find some work to do.Looking at the pale and helpless little face, holding her in his arms and patting her on the back, Wayne Jesse said: "there are reporters outside. You should be able to get rid of them and seal them."


    The only thing on his side is the secretary.


    Smell Secretary Zheng under, even if is in the heart displeased, but such an occasion, he also knows the weight, immediately should: "OK, give it to me."


    Gu''s stock is at a new low in history. If the news that Gu''s leader was seriously injured and sent to the emergency room comes out again, I''m afraid that the next stock price will be the lowest record again.


    At that time, even if Gu Shaoqing is rescued, I''m afraid it will be difficult to continue to turn the tide in the hospital bed.


    Wen''s secretary went to appease the reporters outside, while Wayne Jesse called yalman to come over and also went to deal with the police officer Liu who came after hearing the news.


    Only mujiutian alone squatted at the door of the emergency room.


    It''s already winter. The cold touch of the wall almost spreads through the whole body along the bone marrow. Every bone is constantly echoing and shouting, and the mind is completely blank.


    She didn''t know how long she had been waiting. Even if a suit coat came down from the sky and put it on her shoulder, she didn''t look up.


    "Xiaojiutian, shall we get up first and sit there and wait?"


    The slender body also squatted down, and the big palm with distinct bones wrapped her cold and trembling fingertips directly.


    She just raised her face, and what came into her eyes was the face that had restrained all her momentum and cynicism, with gentle eyebrows and eyes staring at her, and her voice.


    Mujiutian felt unable to move. As soon as he was ready to shake his head, he was half picked up by yalman, raised his feet and moved towards the chair in his mouth. He was even half forced to put on the suit coat.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve arranged for the best doctor to operate on him. It''s just a knife. It doesn''t matter."


    She shook her head, thought stagnation, just ready to speak, the door of the operating room was opened from inside.


    The already stiff hands and feet broke away, and yalman rushed up for the first time: "doctor, how''s Gu Shaoqing?"


    The scandal in Xicheng District has been going on and on. How can the doctor not know who mojitian is.


    "Don''t worry, the knife didn''t hit the important internal organs, and the operation was very successful. Mr. Gu has been pushed to the VIP ward, and he will wake up in another hour."


    "Really?" Mujiutian slowly breathes out a breath, and the nervous tension in his heart is relaxed. The next second, his mind is dizzy. His eyes are dark, and he is about to fall back.


    If it wasn''t for arlman.


    "Xiaojiutian, are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Shaking his head, mujiutian slowly stood upright in yalman''s arms. A little blood color appeared on his pale face, and the delicate eyebrows revealed fatigue: "I want to see Gu Shaoqing, OK? Yalman, I want to see him."


    The girl in her own suit is calling another man''s name.


    Yalman endured again and again. He opened his eyes again and coaxed him in a low voice: "dear, your spirit is very bad. Let''s go back and have a rest or ask Qi Ji to do a treatment for you, and then we''ll take care of you, OK?"


    "Not good."


    It''s almost a sharp voice.


    This time, for mujiutian, it''s like a sudden lowering of Mount Tai.


    Sheng huainuan''s death, Liu Mengrong''s death, whether hate or not, she doesn''t need to watch a human life disappear in front of her. What''s more, they divorced long ago, which has nothing to do with each other. Gu Shaoqing could not have saved her.


    But he


    Clench the front of yalman, the fabric of the shirt is very slippery, and the plain white fingertips become pale: "yalman, I don''t want to go back, I want to see him, he was dragged down by me, he was..."


    "Little wine is sweet."


    Finally, the unbearable low call, cut off all her words, the man a ruffian handsome face gloomy down, slender straight body in the light of the light cast a light shadow on her body.


    Her own girl mentioned other men in front of her again and again. Even if she knew more or less the meaning of Gu Shaoqing for mujiutian, she always gave in step by step in the previous days, but she could not bear it one day.


    Big palm clasped her shoulder, her contour was cold and gloomy, and her mood dropped to the freezing point: "Jiutian, I gave you a month to solve the problem between you and Gu Shaoqing, and even I disappeared for it, but what about you? I''ve put up with everything before, but now... ""Don''t forget, you''re my girlfriend." Thin lips, stars sneer: "before you and Gu Shaoqing because of what break up and divorce, I don''t want such a tragedy to happen to you and me again, understand?"


    Wei Zheng, Mu Jiutian didn''t react for a moment. He looked at the man''s absolutely thin shirt in winter, and then at the undisguised anger on his face.


    Somehow, she soon calmed down.


    "Sorry." Mujiutian bowed his head, and his trembling fingers were still: "I''m not good, I don''t care about your mood. You are right. Even if he saved my life, he is a stranger to me now. I really don''t need to hurt our feelings for the sake of strangers. "


    Hearing the words, the anger in yalman''s heart soon dissipated, and her long finger blocked her red lips: "don''t say it. I''m the one who should say sorry. I didn''t control my temper well. You are the one who is frightened and threatened. I didn''t pacify you, but I complained to you."


    "If you really don''t trust Gu Shaoqing, let''s go and have a look." He said, the long finger lifted her cheek scattered hair, may be too busy, short hair messy, but more casual Sexy: "however, you have to go back with me to have a good rest, eh?"


    "No more."


    Mujiutian shakes her head and doesn''t notice the bottom of yalman''s eyes when she opens her mouth: "you''re right. I''m in an unstable mood now. I really need to go back to sleep and come back, and..."


    All of a sudden, the bottom of yalman''s eyes reflected the sweet appearance of Mujiu. Even if he was pale, he was beautiful.


    Looking at her slowly close a step, toward his feet will smile red lips together, kiss in his lips.

 Chapter 546

    Warm breath flash, not too much stay, sweet but let the bottom of yalman''s heart a soft moment.


    Fingertip can not help but increase the strength: "you this is?"


    "Isn''t love always like this?" Mujiutian maintained a distance not far away from him. Her slim eyelashes blinked: "I''m sorry to you. I know that you have been wronged before. I''m sorry, there won''t be any more in the future."


    There was no sound in the corridor.


    Mu Jiutian waited for a few seconds, looking up, bumping into the man''s heavy eyes, with the emotion she couldn''t understand.


    Subconsciously tilted his head: "where did I say it wrong?"


    "No


    With a low smile and a rising and falling chest, yalman could know that he was in a good mood just by listening to his voice.


    The long finger slid directly from her shoulder to her waist, and then went to her arms: "the apology between lovers is not expressed in this way. Since you don''t understand, I don''t mind teaching you..."


    Slowly down the handsome face, there are mixed with the smell of Cologne.


    Fingertips tightly in the palm, mujiutian forced himself not to escape.


    A little bit closer, then closer, finally


    "Wine... Yalman."


    The man in front of him was directly dragged away from the back with the collar before he felt the warm lip pressure on him.


    Wayne Jesse was so angry that he almost threw his fist on yalman''s face and swore in a low voice. He was so angry that he didn''t control his direct use of French: "warning you, I agree with you to associate, but I don''t agree with you to touch her. Let me run into her again. I''ll waste you for the rest of my life and I won''t be able to work."


    Brother and eldest brother, yalman naturally can''t refute, as if nothing had happened, he stretched out the tip of his tongue and licked the corner of his mouth that someone had just taken the initiative to kiss. He laughed: "we are the people who are going to get engaged."


    "That won''t do either."


    "Well, well, it''s up to you."


    Yalman raised his hand to surrender, and the corner of his eye flashed to the Secretary Wen who stopped at the corner.


    He should have come up with Wayne Jesse, but he was so surprised by the picture that he didn''t go on.


    With such a distance, the other party should not hear their conversation, but even if they do, yalman doesn''t think it matters.


    Without saying a word, he came forward to hold mujiutian horizontally and patted her small head with a big palm. Her long legs were strong and steady, and her voice was low: "I''ll take you back to rest, and all the next things will be left to me."


    Pass by without stopping.


    It is to smell Secretary to did not restrain, raise a voice to call a person: "Mu young lady."


    "Yes?"


    "Mr. Gu is still in the ward, not sober, you don''t go to see..."


    "Thank him first for me." Directly interrupt, mujiutian in the arms of yalman, voice is not clear, trance: "I also received too much stimulation today, need to go back to rest, wait for tomorrow, I personally come to thank him."


    "But mu Xiao..."


    "Goodbye."


    Mujiutian did what he said. After returning to the villa area, he quietly accepted the examination. After eating, he had a sleep and went to the hospital again when he was in good spirits.


    Yalman drove, but did not accompany her in, slender fingers caressed her face intimately: "I''m waiting for you outside, don''t let me wait too long."


    "Well, I promise you."


    When Mu Jiutian knocked on the door and stepped into the ward, there was not only Gu Shaoqing, but also Qi Ruifeng and Xue Xijing.


    Qi Ruifeng doesn''t know where he came from. He is always a clean and gentle man. His black windbreaker is obviously dusty, and his eyes are a little blue. At first sight, he has never had a rest all night.


    As soon as the door was pushed, everyone''s eyes were focused on her.


    She came with bouquets and fruit baskets. She was very sincere and bought them from the shop downstairs of the hospital. As soon as she came in, she would smile with a cool eyebrow: "where are these things suitable, on the bedside table?"


    No one responded to her. She looked at Wen''s secretary standing in the corner and said, "hmm?"


    As a last resort, the secretary took it and said, "thank you, Miss mu."


    "You''re welcome."


    When his hands were empty, Mu Jiutian naturally went to Gu Shaoqing''s bedside, took off his medical record book and looked at it. His long black hair was tied behind his head, forming a ponytail. When he walked on the road, he tossed it from time to time. His clean and compact forehead was full in the sun."Gu Shao, thank you for saving me yesterday. Zhang Benzhe was detained in the police station. Although his target was me, he hurt you anyway. So I give you the right to investigate the responsibility." She slightly bent down, clean goose yellow sweater and white skirt, appear delicate and delicate: "Zhang Dong there yesterday and I have been on the phone, said he would not intervene in this matter, more will not intercede for Zhang Benzhe."


    Zhang Dong is a smart man. He has mixed up a lot in the market. Naturally, he is tactful and knows how to choose.


    Throughout her speech, Gu Shaoqing raised her eyes and stared at her.


    I don''t know where it comes from. Anyway, he can clearly feel the change of mujiutian from the inside out.


    It''s more quiet than usual. Facing him, it takes away all the hypocrisy. Even smile, it has obvious formula and coldness, just like


    It''s like facing a stranger.


    The eyebrows frowned more tightly. Gu Shaoqing''s big palm on his leg curled up. His voice was so low that he could be called hoarse: "where did you go last night?"


    "Home."


    Mujiutian responded, of course: "I was also frightened, so I need to have a rest. Is it because I didn''t come to see you at the first time? Sorry, no next time."


    Of course not next time.


    How could Mu Jiutian let Gu Shaoqing save her again.


    I don''t know if a man can hear the voice over. The corners of his eyes and brows are calm, but he is indifferent and silent. If you look closely, you can easily see the anger in it, not very strong.


    No one spoke again, and the ward was dead for a moment.


    "Wine is sweet."


    A indifferent voice suddenly came over. Mujiutian''s side eyes passed. Qi Ruifeng, a black windbreaker with black trousers, put his hand in his pocket. Standing three meters away, he didn''t move. His thin lips slightly opened: "Qi Yi is dead, do you know?"


    Qi Yi, an orphan adopted by the Qi family, is also one of the doubles taught by Qi Ruifeng himself in the base.


    Mujiutian can understand what Qi Ruifeng means even if he doesn''t know it.


    Slowly smile: "so?"


    "You also know something about the Wu family or something about it."


    "Do you ask me?" Mu Jiutian''s voice was quiet and light, pointing to himself with plain white fingertips, his eyes were soft, different from the past, without any sharp trace: "don''t tell me this news, it''s just my hearsay and I happen to be right, even if I know it, why should I tell you?"


    Qi Ruifeng glanced at Gu Shaoqing, who was still in bed. His face was expressionless and his voice was indifferent: "what if I exchange with you... Sheng Qin chess?"


    The next second, in the quiet ward, mujiutian immediately laughed.


    Bai Jing''s face and red lips are very obvious. He bit his lips with a smile: "Qi Shao bullied me. I''m not in the base. I don''t know the news, do you?"


    "Sheng Qinqi handed in a lot of materials about the Ji family some time ago, which helped you successfully break through the various small and medium-sized groups of the Ji family responsible for money laundering in Xicheng District, seized a large amount of stolen money, and even raided the third room of the Ji family, shaking the foundation of the Ji family." Mujiutian gave him a fake smile and said quietly: "he''s just the deputy general manager of Ji''s group. He didn''t interfere in the dark scenes of Ji''s family. Even if he was guilty and meritorious, plus the foundation of Sheng''s family, it''s enough for Sheng Qinqi to come out of it."


    Although they need to be monitored, they are temporarily unable to leave Xicheng District, let alone go abroad.


    Said, Mu wine sweet crooked head: "does this still need Qi Shao to help?"


    "What do you want?"


    "Is Qi Yi really dead?"


    Mu wine sweet suddenly change the topic, let Qi Ruifeng three seconds did not speak, low voice cold hiss: "No


    "That''s good." She thought that she would kill a person in vain, and still maintained a warm and cool tone: "but I''m sorry, for the Wu family, I don''t know anything, and I don''t need Qi Shao to change it with any conditions, which makes you disappointed."


    Zhan Zhan''s indifferent black eyes are concentrated on Mu Jiu Tian''s face, and deep silence is inexplicably mocking.


    Before mujiutian had time to distinguish the emotion contained in it, Qi Ruifeng withdrew his sight, nodded and said in a indifferent voice: "well, in that case, I''ve asked all I want to ask, so I won''t disturb you. Xijing, let''s go."


    Xue Xijing stands on one side, his face is different from that of the past. He responds to the sound and leaves behind Qi Ruifeng.


    Two people also conveniently take the ward door to help.


    Mu Jiutian and Gu Shaoqing were left immediately in the ward.Gu Shaoqing still has a document on his knee. It seems that he was still examining and approving it before mujiutian came in. The pen was originally placed on the quilt, and now he doesn''t know where it is. Long fingers touched, but did not touch, he gave up on the pillow behind him, with a low voice: "was there any injury yesterday?"


    "No


    Mujiutian shakes his head, picks up a chair and sits down. The voice of 3cm high-heeled shoes on the marble slab is particularly loud.


    As soon as she wanted to open her mouth, she looked at Gu Shaoqing with a frown. Her eyes stayed at her feet, and her voice was obviously unhappy: "Why are you still wearing high-heeled shoes?"


    "Not pretty?" Mu wine sweet casual should be: "and today''s clothes are quite match."


    "You didn''t have an examination yesterday?"


    "Yes."


    Mu Jiutian didn''t know what Gu Shaoqing wanted to ask, so he broke his hands and began to index yesterday''s inspection.


    But count to count to go, Gu Shaoqing did not hear b super this one.


    Frowning more and more tightly, the injured handsome face is still indifferent and precious in the sun, but it outlines a layer of haze. Regardless of what to say or not, he simply says: "what about the child?" Thin lips slightly pursed: "calculate the time, nearly three months, it has not passed the most dangerous time, yesterday you still fell on the ground, should go..."

 Chapter 547

    "Stop."


    The more I listen to Mujiu Tian, the more confused I am. My delicate eyebrows are full of doubts. Xiumei frowns tightly: "what child, what three months."


    "Gu Shaoqing, I don''t understand what you mean."


    I don''t understand. How could she not understand.


    As soon as Gu Shaoqing wanted to ask, he saw the real doubts on Mu Jiutian''s face, mixed with confusion and shock.


    It doesn''t look like what you once knew.


    He was silent for a while. His black eyes were as deep as ink. The lines of his face were tight and he said for a time: "did you go to the hospital that day?"


    "Yes." Mu wine sweet light lift lift eyes: "I was not very comfortable that day, went to the hospital to check."


    "Go to the obstetrics and gynecology department for examination?"


    Mujiutian''s eyelashes moved, caught off guard, and noticed that the eyes staring at him were all as dark as the abyss. Suddenly, I understood something.


    The fist on his side clenched for a moment, then he pulled his lips and laughed: "so whether Gu Shao came to see me some time ago, or let me give Sheng Qinqi the 315 album without any hindrance, or even yesterday''s rescue, it was because he thought I was pregnant with your child?"


    Gu Shaoqing did not speak and maintained a tacit attitude.


    Sure enough.


    The delicate little face suddenly concealed a chilling chill. She didn''t even know what it was for: "I''m afraid Gu Shao will be disappointed. I''m not pregnant, and I''m not pregnant with your baby." She looked at the man, even if he was injured, but still maintain a noble and elegant face: "we have divorced, men''s love for a single person, I''m afraid it''s not very surprising."


    "That is to say, even if I am pregnant in the future, I will never be Gu Shao, so even if someone sees me in the obstetrics and gynecology department in the future, Gu Shao doesn''t need to make a fuss. But anyway, I appreciate Gu Shao''s help. No matter it''s Qin Qi''s business or yesterday''s business, I''ll cover all your medical expenses, and I''ll ask Secretary Qiao to send you the nutrition in the future. That''s it first. "


    Mujiutian knows that Gu Shaoqing doesn''t need it, but it''s her intention, and it''s also the evidence that she and Gu Shaoqing make a clean break.


    Looking at the face that had gradually cooled down, the ward was quiet for a long time. Then she got up from her chair and said, "today''s visit is over here. I''ll go back first. If Gu Shao has something to do, he can ask Secretary Wen to inform my secretary. He will try his best to help Gu Shao."


    "Mujiu is sweet."


    A low voice came suddenly from behind.


    Plain white hands have been pressed to the doorknob, Mu Jiutian still stopped, did not turn around: "Gu Shao, what''s the matter?"


    "Is that how you repay your Savior?"


    "The Savior?"


    "Isn''t it?" Gu Shaoqing leaned on the pillow and looked at her small face turning back. She suppressed the haze between her eyes and eyebrows, and stared at her with black eyes: "you also said that yesterday I saved you. No matter what the purpose or the reason, I saved you."


    "So?"


    Mujiutian didn''t understand: "do you want to exchange anything from me?" She thought about it, this is good, a clean break, then a promise down: "well, as long as you say things I can do, I will promise you."


    Smell speech, the man''s thin lips instantly evoke, with a thought-provoking feeling, word by word: "I want to re engage with you."


    "What did you say?"


    "Engaged to you, seven days later."


    "Are you crazy?"


    Mujiutian doesn''t want to pay attention to such a madman. He raises his foot and is ready to open the door and leave.


    Gu Shaoqing cold eyes, thin lips mocking taste more obvious, looking at her action, directly lift the quilt, turn over out of bed, no two or three steps directly to stop her.


    Before they had time to put on their shoes, they stepped on the cold floor and walked out of the ward. Gu Shaoqing held her wrist, and her long black eyes narrowed: "you don''t want to, because you hugged and kissed other men yesterday?"


    "Gu Shaoqing." Mujiutian knew for a long time that the secretary would tell him when he saw it. He looked up at him, and his fine eyes were full of cold and gorgeous air. He didn''t hide: "yes, otherwise Gu Shao thought that I mujiutian would only hang on your tree? Whether it''s Wayne Jesse or Allan, or even Bartley as you used to think, they are one of my spare tires. I''ve played and I''ve played, or I''m tired of playing. Just ask any of them to marry. ""Is Gu Shao satisfied?"


    He tried to pull his wrist out of his big palm, but his strength was not as good as him. In the end, he just pulled his wrist to pain.


    Frowning: "Gu Shaoqing, you let me go."


    "I don''t care."


    "What did you say?"


    "I said I didn''t care." Gu Shaoqing smiles like mujiutian. In the hospital corridor in winter, she feels cold and lonely. She crawls into her body through her pores: "you divorced me because of Liu Mengrong. Now I don''t care about other men''s affairs. We are even. From now on, we don''t mention the past."


    "Gu Shaoqing, why do you think I will promise you?"


    "You can only promise me, because I saved you."


    Handsome face, even in the background of the hospital uniform, also appears to be particularly precious, a pair of black eyes concentrated on her body, the bottom of the eyes are all obviously affectionate opinions, let anyone take a look will think that such a cold and expensive man must love the woman in front of him.


    But


    For what?


    She hates the way men show up. It''s obviously bullying others. It''s obvious that she suffered so many grievances before, but it''s just like affirming that she will agree. Even if she hates, he still has his place in her heart.


    I suddenly think of the scene after being hypnotized by Qi Ji.


    From the first time we met, we loved the world after we fell in love. Even without the appearance of Liu Mengrong, they still couldn''t get to the end.


    Even now, Mu Jiutian occasionally remembers Gu Shaoqing''s bad words in hypnosis when he dreams back at midnight.


    Well, I can''t find the feeling of love in you at all. It''s warm, cool and boring. I really don''t know what I thought of you at the beginning


    Indeed, she is calm and boring, it is not Liu Mengrong that kind of cold woman to let men have the desire to conquer.


    Looking coldly at Gu Shaoqing''s handsome face in a mess, the wine admiring sweetheart suddenly has a sinister and bad idea, which spreads and spreads out of control.


    The pupil slightly tightens, Mu Jiutian gives Gu Shaoqing a chance for the last time. His voice is warm and cool: "do you really want to get engaged with me?"


    "Yes, it''s just engagement. We will stay for one year. As long as you don''t exclude me, I will make you unable to fall in love with me again after one year. I''m willing to break my engagement with you and let you go."


    This is Gu Shaoqing now can think of the most want to realize the wish.


    But in exchange for mujiutian, a smiling face, a little bit to break off the big palm he squeezed on his wrist, the originally warm and soft eyebrows flourished, like a swaying water grass like charm, curling laughter reverberated in the corridor.


    Finally step forward, plain white finger in Gu Shaoqing''s heart, frivolous calm: "OK, I promise you, seven days later we will hold a wedding banquet."


    ¡­¡­


    Yalman waited for 48 minutes downstairs in the hospital. When mujiutian came out of the hospital, his clothes were in good condition, and there was no sign of any flower on the lipstick on his lips, so he could be sure that nothing had happened upstairs.


    Embrace a person in the bosom, he is satisfied of low smile: "solved?"


    "Yes." Mu wine sweet open voice with a kind of indifference tone, long brown hair in the sun reflects a faint light, suddenly asked: "when will your father come to Xicheng District?"


    Yalman looked at the memo: "three days later."


    "Then I''ll accompany you to pick up the plane."


    "Good."


    Mujiutian didn''t tell yalman about the wedding banquet she was going to hold with Gu Shaoqing seven days later, but in these two days, she would go to the hospital twice a day, one in the morning and one in the afternoon, and each time she stayed for about two hours, either helping Gu Shaoqing to sort out the documents or finding a book to kill her time.


    In short, there was no intimacy between the two.


    Every time I heard the Secretary knock on the door, I always hovered on two people for a long time. Occasionally, I seemed to open my mouth to say something, but I was finally swallowed back.


    So it went on until the next afternoon.


    Mu Jiutian looked at his watch, counted it for almost two hours, and then got up from the sofa: "I''ll go back first. I''m afraid I can''t accompany you because I have something to do tomorrow, so I''ll come back in the evening and tell you first."


    Although the knife didn''t hurt the internal organs, it was bleeding after all. Gu Shaoqing''s body has been in a relatively weak state, so the doctor didn''t allow him to leave the hospital.Smelling speech, the man raised his eyes and looked at her. Although he was sick and weak, he did not diminish his due gentleness. He still held a pure black pen on his fingertip. After a few seconds, he said, "what are you going to do?"


    "An elder has just returned home. He went to pick up the plane and invited him to have a meal."


    Mujiutian felt that he was right.


    Yalman''s father is indeed an elder, just the future father-in-law he is about to be engaged to.


    Gu Shaoqing then took his eyes back and his voice was clean: "it takes a whole day to have a simple meal?"


    "You may also need to visit the west side." Mujiutian looked at his calm face and made an excuse at will. His face was gentle and quiet: "after all, I''m the elder. I should be the host."


    Gu Shaoqing understood this point of sophistication.


    Not warm not fire voice: "good, tomorrow dinner want to eat fenglongxuan porridge, you help me bring a back."


    Mu wine sweet pursed lips, even if she again silly also can hear the meaning of this words.


    No buck passing nod: "OK."

 Chapter 548

    Yalman''s father''s plane landed at 10 a.m. in Xicheng District. He looks like a very wise French gentleman. He is mature and elegant. He has a slightly old face with a smile on his face all the time. No one can imagine such a man. He should call Mr. shengkapei respectfully in both black and white.


    Yalman with mujiutian just ready to come forward, suddenly saw behind Kape there are people of the same trade.


    "Your father is here, too."


    This kind of address, Mu Jiutian frowned in disgust.


    "You haven''t recognized him yet. It''s uncle Wayne," she said


    Mujiutian took a look at Bartley, then came forward to smile, wearing the latest winter skirt of this season, only showing the delicate white ankles, long hair scattered, delicate face covered with a layer of soothing softness, looking both obedient and dignified: "father kappa."


    Sure enough, Kape, like Wayne Jesse, didn''t care if mujiutian got married or divorced. He thought it would be all right if he could sell his cynical son.


    "Good." When facing her, Kape''s face was full of satisfaction smile, patting his old friend''s shoulder: "well, I didn''t expect that you are usually so arrogant and have such a gentle and cold daughter, you are really lucky."


    After taking off all his temper, Bartley, even though he was full of pride, didn''t dare to answer anything in front of the sweet wine. He looked greedily at her and then said, "where''s Jesse? Why didn''t I come with you? "


    "He went to book a box."


    The answer is very simple, Mu wine sweet drooping eyes, voice calm.


    Yalman was stunned. He had just heard Jesse mention that the relationship between mujiutian and butler was not very good, but he had never seen it.


    Afraid of the cold, he hastily added: "Uncle Wayne, don''t you think it''s good enough for us to meet you? You said earlier, I''ll find a bodyguard to drive the whole airport out of the way, and then spread the red carpet, so that you and your father''s face will be bright. "


    "Son of a bitch, what nonsense." Caper patted yalman, even if it is a low voice reprimand also has intimate and can not ignore the aura, fluent French has his unique tone: "OK, don''t help me to the car."


    Four people, two cars.


    Obviously to give mojitian a chance to get along with the bartleys.


    Sitting side by side, the distance between them is less than two fists. This may be the closest time for Butler and mojiutian. All the momentum brewed out by the years is convergent and clean. The voice with low alcohol and magnetism, even calling her, has a little hesitation: "Jiutian."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "How are you and Gu Shaoqing?"


    "Divorced." Wen Liang''s face looked straight ahead, and he didn''t want to give it to the man next to him: "Uncle Kapei came here today for the engagement and even marriage between me and yalman. I''m afraid it''s not very good for you to mention Gu Shaoqing, whether it''s for me or your old friend."


    The man in the next seat''s eyes turned black and looked at her gentle side face: "I think, but your happiness is more important to me."


    At the beginning, the Mu family kidnapped her and wanted to send her as a chess piece to marry Wu family. Bartley didn''t know, but he didn''t intervene. He wanted to take this opportunity to suppress Mu Jiutian''s temper and pride.


    Let her understand one thing, there are some things in the world that she can''t do as a little girl, but for him, it''s very simple.


    At that time, he thought that as long as she was willing to beg for mercy from her, even if there was such a meaning, he would not hesitate to take her back.


    He really just wanted to temper her.


    But who ever thought that she should be pushed into Gu Shaoqing''s arms.


    "Thank you, but now I can plan my own life." Mujiutian then looked at him and gave him a smile. His attitude was surprisingly calm: "if we have an agreement today, I''m going to hold a wedding banquet in Xicheng District four days later, and then I''ll follow you to France."


    That is to say, you don''t need to wait until a month later to start in five days.


    Bartley wanted to refute the engagement too early, and all the words were swallowed back to his stomach. His mature and beautiful face was more happy. Subconsciously, he wanted to reach out to touch her shoulder, but he took it back in mid air.


    Low alcohol a smile: "good, all listen to you."


    When they got to the dining room, Wayne Jesse and aglia had been waiting there long ago. There were six people in a table, and they were sitting in a box that could hold twelve people, which seemed a little loose.After a meal, in the frequent wine and sweet dishes given by yalman, Kape had a better impression on her. She naturally agreed to hold a wedding banquet in Xicheng District four days later, and even worried: "will it be too hasty? Even if it''s a wedding, we''ll have to be more grand."


    "It doesn''t matter." Mujiutian shook his head: "I believe that yalman will not treat me badly."


    In a word, the bottom of her heart was so soft that she couldn''t help laughing. Her eyes looked at her with unprecedented tenderness. She held her little hand in her palm and put it on her thigh hand in hand. She nodded: "well, uncle Wayne, don''t worry, I will give xiaojiutian the biggest engagement banquet, and I won''t let xiaojiutian suffer any injustice."


    Everyone''s mind was focused on the wedding, and no one noticed the dark color of Wayne Jesse''s eyes when he heard the time.


    "That''s good. Since you two have said that, naturally we don''t say anything to ruin your interest, Bartley..." Kapei side eyes, lifted eyelids light smile, between a group of elegant and generous: "let''s settle this matter."


    Subconsciously, Mu Jiutian also looked at the past along the side eyes.


    But I watched Bartley''s brow locked, and his arrogant and domineering momentum leaked out uncontrollably. A pair of dark eyes with a little old were full of discontent. Needless to say, I knew who it was aimed at.


    After a long time, he lowered his voice in the public''s eyes and said, "yes, but after returning to France, we still need to have another one. Let Jiutian get married from the Wayne family, and the marriage needs to be suppressed until two years later."


    The audience was stunned.


    Only Kape laughed out: "OK, do you just want to keep your own baby daughter for two more years? I promise you


    After dinner, mujiutian takes several people to the villa area to live in. There are many rooms, even one for one.


    Accompanied by Kape and aglaya more chat, mujiutian just got up to go back to his room.


    At the corner from the second floor to the third floor, a voice suddenly came down from the sky. What was low and gentle was the mellow Chinese: "wine is sweet."


    Without looking back, Mu Jiutian knew who it was, and her delicate young face was a bit alienated: "what''s the matter?"


    "Come to my study. I want to see you."


    Mujiutian did not speak, but did not resist.


    All the study rooms are on the second floor. Butler''s study is just opposite mujiutian. The furnishings are simple and clean. The main color is dark gray. Others are decorated with white and black.


    Standing in front of him three steps away, his face was very pale, and he watched with cold eyes as he threw a folder in front of him. He said in an orderly voice: "this document, please sign it."


    Documents?


    Mu wine sweet open, inside is the real estate transfer certificate.


    Yalman''s 30% shares, three villas worth more than 100 million yuan, and sports car cash are listed clearly. The total price is as high as unpredictable. At last, it is attached with the certification and signature of relevant lawyers.


    "I know you have 15% of the shares of the Allen family, but the Allen family has just experienced the change of the owner. Avril still needs to eliminate all kinds of forces under her stepmother. In recent years, she will never return to the peak state. She even needs to rely on the power of Uncle Kapei and me, even if she can advance your year-end dividend in advance, But not more than that. "


    The well-defined fingers are beating on the table at will, and all of them are stretched out.


    To tell you the truth, when he said these words, Bartley wanted to be rejected, but he still had a dim vision, and focused on mojiutian for a moment: "your company is in a period of change, the stock is plummeting, the turnover rate is very fast, and all parties want to buy shares, even if you re register a company, How do you know that the other party won''t make a comeback and reinterpret the tragedy of Y.T


    Butler is indeed a famous financier in the French financial circle, and his analysis of the current situation is accurate.


    Mu Jiutian closed his eyes and reopened: "is this compensation?"


    "No, it''s a dowry for you."


    Yalman got up from her position and looked at her head in the opposite direction. There were signs of silence at the bottom of her eyes: "I know that even if you admit Jesse and Leia, you will never admit me. I don''t expect you to forgive me in such a short time. I just want you to accept my kindness to you."


    "Since you feel that you will not be paid for any meritorious service, I will give it to you in a clever way. Don''t worry. Jesse and Leia all know it. You don''t have to feel the slightest sense of shame."It was quiet for half a minute.


    If it was before, mujiutian would never accept these things, even if Butler advised again and again.


    But now


    Think that she still has half a year to live, why does she have to be so cruel to let him never have the slightest sense of shame before she died.


    Looking up, the blood color on his face disappeared in a moment, but he was very pale with a smile: "OK, I''ll sign it, thank you."


    Take the pen on the desk, turn to the last page, mujiutian sign his name, very slow and beautiful.

 Chapter 549

    Then the folder turned 180 degrees on the desktop and pushed back to Bartley: "I''ve finished signing. Let someone handle the procedures. You don''t need to ask for my opinions. Although I can''t forgive you for my mother''s mistakes, thank you for giving me life..."


    "Maybe you are not a good father to me, But Jesse and aunt agraia are very happy. I hope you and your family will be happy in the future. "


    For the first time, when mujiutian faced Bartley, she shed all her indifference and hatred, gave a gentle and calm smile, and the sunlight projected out of the window was like an angel from the sky.


    Also accurately projected to the bottom of Bartley''s heart, with an unknown ripple.


    Bartley looked at the figure of mujiutian who turned and left. The door opened and closed, but he couldn''t react for a long time.


    The original tall and strong body suddenly collapsed in the leather seat and stroked his face with his hand. What happened in those years


    It''s his fault after all.


    Mujiutian was in a hurry. She didn''t know what kind of mood she was in now. She was flustered and relaxed. Before she straightened it out, she saw Wayne Jesse leaning against the wall near her door. Her posture was very casual, even with cigarettes between her fingers and long legs wrapped in suit pants. When she saw her, she got up and walked straight over.


    "Father asked for you?"


    Mujiutian nodded calmly and watched him put out his cigarette: "well, I signed a document."


    "I know that document. When you get married, I''ll give you one too. Maybe it''s not as much as your father''s. don''t give up."


    Under the light, a half blood face is more angular, calm, arrogant and gentle. The two kinds of breath are mixed together, and the long finger pats her head: "if you don''t want to recognize the Wayne family, we won''t force you, but what''s the matter with you recently? What''s the matter with you? You still have something on your mind, and your behavior is very strange."


    Black and white apricot eyes subconsciously dodged, Mu wine sweet Fei color lips opened: "I have nothing to do, you think more."


    "No, it''s reasonable that Liu Mengrong is dead, and the enmity between you and Gu Shaoqing should be almost gone. After getting divorced again, you should return to the stage of strangers, but what about you?" He naturally stopped, his eyes flashed a little distressed: "recently I went to the hospital a lot, and I made a special inquiry. It seems that the Gu family is preparing to book a wedding banquet. Four days later, it''s Gu Shaoqing and..."


    "Jesse."


    Straight interruption, voice with a bit of urgency, the side of the fist clenched, mujiutian biting lips can''t listen to it, even if you are wearing warm color dress, the color of the bottom of the eyes is still cold people can''t look directly at, even the deepest pupil lingering a bit stubborn distortion: "this is my business, you don''t care, it has nothing to do with you, you just need to remember, Four days later, it''s my engagement dinner with Allan


    "So you''re going to..."


    "Jesse."


    Once again interrupt, the voice is more sharp and high, the fingers on the side of mujiutian''s body seem to be shaking uncontrollably, the whole person''s eyes are straight, there is a kind of feeling that seems to be controlled: "I''m not prepared for anything, you don''t want to mention him, understand? Don''t talk about him, don''t... "


    The voice is a little loud. Wayne Jesse is afraid to be heard by the people downstairs. Her strong arm directly embraces mujiutian''s shoulder and forcibly brings her into the room.


    "Let me go... Let me go..."


    "Jiutian, you are already in a daze. Now that you are divorced, why do you have to press step by step? Jiutian..."


    All the voices turned into growls.


    Wayne Jesse watched with his own eyes the black and white apricot eyes dilate in a moment, and a dizziness rushed directly into his mind, then mujiutian completely lost consciousness.


    ¡­¡­


    When he woke up again, the ceiling was pure white, and the furnishings in the room were his own room. There was a gentle figure sitting in front of his bed, recording something with his notes. After hearing the movement, he turned his eyes and nodded: "Miss mu, are you awake?"


    "Dr. Qi."


    After shouting, Mu Jiutian struggles to sit up from the bed. Qi Ji helps her and puts a pillow behind her.


    Long hair scattered behind, there is a little messy, she did not pay attention to, slowly pursed lips: "what''s my situation now?"


    "It''s not good." With the frankness of the previous two times in the office, Qi Ji didn''t hide half of it this time: "Miss mu, your mood is really not suitable now, and the fluctuation is too strong. It''s not good for your health. On the contrary, it will accelerate your illness. Please pay attention to it. Of course, I''ll try my best next. "I''ll try my best.


    This is the doctor''s euphemistic verdict on probation.


    Mu Jiutian closed his eyes, and his whole body was still weak. After a while, he began to speak again: "is the time of six months shortened?"


    She closed her eyes and naturally didn''t see the struggle on Qi Ji''s face.


    Finally, he nodded and got up to help her pour water: "Miss Mu will buy more time if she pays attention next."


    This is euphemistic. How can I not understand mujiutian.


    Her breath seemed to be stopped for a moment, and she gasped. There was almost no impurity at the bottom of her eyes. Her voice was quiet and hoarse: "OK, please, go out. I want to be quiet."


    "Miss Namu, please call me if you have something to do."


    Then Qi Ji put the water cup on the head of the bed, took his notebook, and before going out, he did not forget to remind Mu Jiutian: "Miss mu, remember to drink the water."


    Without a response, Qi Ji''s steps stopped for a few seconds, but there was no reason to stay. Finally, he opened the door and left.


    Mujiutian suddenly fainted. Wayne Jesse didn''t disturb others, for fear of making a big deal. At this moment, he frowned heavily, and his voice was cold and displeased: "are you telling me the truth?"


    "According to the information that master Wayne gave me, there should be no mistake." The voice on the other end of the phone was a bit old, and the words were very careful: "if further diagnosis is needed, I hope master Wayne will bring people back, so that I can carry out a series of examinations."


    Listen, the man who was leaning on the sofa got up slowly. There was no light in the room. The shadow cast on the lines of his face, setting off a strong dark color: "OK, I''ll take it back as soon as possible. Get ready there."


    "Yes, master Wayne."


    When the phone hung up, the edges and corners of the thin mobile phone were clenched in the palm of his hand, which made him feel uncomfortable. But he ignored it. The top two buttons of his shirt were not fastened, and the bottom of his eyes were silent and angry, almost drowning his eyebrows.


    He waited until Qi Ji came out of the room before knocking on the door.


    Mu wine sweet no one, red lips slightly open asked: "what time?"


    The floor curtains were closed, the headlights were bright, and she didn''t look at her cell phone.


    Jesse looked down at the watch, and just completely different gentle expression: "seven thirty."


    "Half past seven?"


    Mujiutian frowned and said nothing more. He struggled to get up from the bed and wanted to lift the quilt out of the bed, but Jesse pressed it in the same place again. His expression was not happy: "what do you want to do, I''ll do it for you."


    "I made an appointment with Gu Shaoqing to see him in the evening."


    Then she was ready to break away from his bondage.


    He pressed the person back again: "you just woke up from coma. You can''t go anywhere tonight. If you have an appointment with Gu Shaoqing, please call him."


    "But..."


    "No, but." Jesse''s voice is tough. Pressing her shoulder, her deep eyes, even against the light, have the depth visible to the naked eye. Her thin lips gently open: "wine is sweet, do you know you are..."


    A sudden stop, sipping.


    It''s not confirmed yet. Wayne Jesse doesn''t want to let mujiutian know so early.


    Take a deep breath, withdraw the hand, fidgety pull the collar, the corner of the eye more than light carelessly and then glanced at the next cup.


    "Who poured it for you?"


    Mujiutian looked along his line of sight, didn''t feel anything wrong, so he responded: "doctor Qi."


    Wayne Jesse''s fist on his side was instantly tightened, and some deep meaning came out from the bottom of his eyes. He seemed to lift the water cup at will. The transparent water was clean without any impurities, but he hid it behind him. Finally, he patted Mu Jiutian''s head: "have a good rest, and wait until tomorrow to see Gu Shaoqing."


    "Good."


    Even so, mojitian waited until Wayne Jesse left her room, changed his clothes and sneaked out.


    When he knocked on the door of Gu Shaoqing''s ward, the clock on his watch had already pointed to the position of eight.


    At this time, the man was sitting on the bed, a clean hospital uniform with blue and white stripes, drooping eyes, slender fingers holding a pen, clearly heard her movement, but did not look up, just lingering around the quiet and gentle atmosphere, said: "I thought you would not come tonight."


    "Why, I have an appointment with you, haven''t I?"


    Mujiutian sits down on the sofa at will. Next to it is a small bookshelf, which should not be in the VIP ward. Needless to say, we all know who ordered to buy it.It''s full of books about finance.


    She turned over, there are many romance novels, the cover of men and women embracing the beautiful picture of fierce, can''t help laughing: "do you still see these things?"


    "For you." The man just began to write, his eyes turned to see her, and his voice was clean: "in these two hours with me, you read some newspapers without reading documents. They are all current affairs and politics, and they are very rigid. If you feel bored, you won''t come again."


    Wine is sweet and choking.


    She never thought that Gu Shaoqing and today''s words were full of grievances.


    Suddenly, she felt pain in her head. After frowning, she stretched out again and said nothing more. She flipped through a pretty romantic novel and began to read it.


    The novel is not long. It is very similar to the love story of Taiwan long ago.


    When mojiutian finished the last page, two hours passed quickly.

 Chapter 550

    Stretch a waist, the arm keeps stretching state, a lift eye, unexpectedly then bump into a pair of Zhan Zhan with deep feelings of black eyes, instantly locked in Mu Jiutian''s face, as if these two hours are so over.


    But when she looked at the past, the man converged and drooped his eyes again, and said casually: "after reading, should I leave?"


    This is very like a guest order.


    Mu Jiutian, however, recognized something else in it. He shook his love story and rarely laughed: "you shouldn''t say," woman, if you want to attract my attention, Congratulations, you''ve succeeded. " Or words like "woman, you are playing with fire." this is the standard match for men in novels


    It''s all about what and what.


    Gu Shaoqing put his pen aside and raised eyebrows: "very idle?"


    "A little bit."


    The fabric of her winter skirt is thick, and it''s easy to fold, so after just tossing in the villa, it''s a little messy, falling on Gu Shaoqing''s eyes, forming an indescribable charming feeling.


    Eyes color deep under, voice hoarse: "then go to pour a glass of water for me."


    "Good."


    Without the feeling of being ordered, Mu Jiutian naturally got up and went to the tea room to pour a glass of water to him.


    He took the cup, carefully looked at a few eyes, inexplicably lingering out of the solemn, look up at her: "so obedient, is it behind my back to give me medicine?"


    "Gu Shaoqing." Mujiutian immediately bit his lips and felt a little aggrieved. He immediately reached out to grab the cup in front of him and said in an angry voice, "if you don''t want to drink it, don''t drink it. I pour it."


    She snatched, he took the cup to hide.


    A careless, she did not stand firm, body a crooked, the whole person directly fell in his arms.


    Hands in the panic also don''t know when to ring his neck, small head pillow in his shoulder, let who break in, see time feel particularly ambiguous.


    And the tea cup has long been thrown aside.


    Gu Shaoqing could not tell what she felt, or what impulse she felt.


    Hang Mou to stare at that piece of delicate small face, big palm clasp, bend over then kiss go down.


    In his memory, it seems that they haven''t been so close or even kissing for a long time.


    With a little taste of disinfectant on her body, she breathed in her breath as if it was a boost to her happiness. With a palpitating feeling, her warm fingers caressed her cheek with a feeling of almost shivering, and then inserted it into her messy hair, and clasped her back.


    At the beginning, mujiutian still wanted to revolt, but later he was pushed down by someone''s tongue. The voice that wanted to call his name immediately turned to hum.


    Soon, the two were out of breath.


    Long finger slowly slide down her face, just ready to pick open a wisp of hair, ward door was suddenly opened from the outside.


    "Shaoqing, I..."


    Suddenly, Qi Ruifeng immediately turned his back and spread the woman''s green silk on the blue and white hospital uniform. His face was scarlet and charming. His long finger reopened the door of the ward and his voice was indifferent: "I''ll go out and wait for you. Hurry up."


    The door opened and closed. If Mu Jiutian didn''t think about Gu Shaoqing''s abdominal injury, he would have a pillow smashed on his face. His cheeks were flushed with anger, and he said, "Gu Shaoqing, it''s all your fault."


    It''s a pity that Zhang Mingming was smashed, but he still maintained a satisfied and deep handsome face with a low smile, and the radian of his thin lips was very obvious.


    Stir up Mu wine sweet brown hair, eyebrows frivolous: "woman, you are playing with fire."


    "Gu Shaoqing."


    At this time, speaking the words in the novel, a sense of inexplicable shame came to my face.


    It took three minutes for Qi Ruifeng to step into the ward again and put one hand in his pocket. He was very keen to find that not only Gu Shaoqing''s clothes had been changed, but also the bed and sheet he was lying under had been changed.


    Three minutes. That''s too fast.


    Maybe he looked at it more than once. Mujiutian immediately pursed his lips and opened his voice in a very awkward voice: "the water just spilled on the sheets, so it was changed."


    "Yes."


    Low should, Qi Ruifeng also didn''t say believe or don''t believe, just with a slightly strange look at her.


    See Mu Jiutian face red, don''t open the line of sight, cover up like drooping eyes, look at the watch on the wrist: "it''s late, I''ll go first, I''ll see you tomorrow."With that, without waiting for Gu Shaoqing to respond, she opened the door and left in a hurry.


    The cold smell of disinfectant mixed with the night wind from the wide open window at the end of the corridor. Mujiutian leaned against the cold wall and took a few deep breaths to calm down.


    It was a little bit beyond her expectation tonight.


    It''s clear that she should have pushed it away for the first time, and she''ll be engaged to yalman in four days.


    Biting her lips, she patted her little face. Looking at the hour when she was almost eleven, mujiutian pressed the elevator button with her fingers. She felt her pocket and wanted to take out her mobile phone to make a phone call. Suddenly, she found that she was not wearing a windbreaker, and her mobile phone was also in the ward.


    I didn''t care about the elevator coming up. I turned around and went back to the door of the ward.


    Just ready to knock on the door, inside pull lips, always indifferent voice carrying more cold meaning: "I have sent people to catch people, but I''m afraid I still have to be ready to go to the military court again tomorrow."


    military court.


    Plain white hands stop in a moment from the door.


    Then I heard Gu Shaoqing''s voice was not good, mixed with a little deep meaning: "how did Sheng Yi people get your confidential documents?"


    "She took advantage of my absence to take things as an excuse to go back to the villa and get them in my study."


    "Not locked in the safe?"


    "She knows the code for the safe."


    Gu Shaoqing immediately low smile, eyebrows motionless cold: "then you are deserved, since Sheng Yi people had been able to do and Wu family conspiracy to kill aunt Sheng shuhuan things, naturally can also turn back to harm you, you miss more than ten years of love, just cut off all the relationship to let her go, but she will not let you go."


    "What do you do with all this fire?"


    Qi Ruifeng kept one hand in his pocket. He walked slowly and sat down on the sofa. His legs overlapped. He glanced at the romance novel that was thrown on the sofa. On the cover, the lips of the man and the woman were stuck together. A touch of disgust flashed through his eyes and opened his lips: "if you want to be dissatisfied, don''t make me angry, I''m just afraid that tomorrow won''t be enough time, I''ll let you know in advance. Don''t forget to continue investigating the Ji family after I go in. "


    Gu Shaoqing raised and wrinkled between her eyes and eyebrows, but still kept her voice calm: "if you go in, can you still come out?"

 Chapter 551

    "Sheng Qinqi hasn''t been released yet. I''ll go in and meet him." Qi Ruifeng indifferent voice, maintain a casual attitude: "maybe also can set up something."


    Low smile, Gu Shaoqing did not hesitate to expose the voice, sharp and cold: "is ready to talk or ready to go in to apologize."


    In order to do things that didn''t help at that time, but also for a series of things that Sheng Yi people did.


    To tell the truth, if Sheng Yi didn''t fight for Qi Ruifeng, I''m afraid such a tragedy would not have happened.


    For the first time, Qi Ruifeng''s calm eyebrows immediately raised and wrinkled, maintaining a cold posture, but without a word of excuse, he got up: "it''s late, I''ll go first."


    "No


    Dodging in time, listening to the movement of the ward door opening and closing, mujiutian didn''t let anyone find the fact that she was eavesdropping, and as for the mobile phone, it was only the next day that she got it back.


    In this way, quiet days until the day before the engagement.


    "The style of wedding dress and toasting suit, and the engagement process tomorrow, you can confirm it again."


    Gu Shaoqing hands the flow chart to Mu Jiutian. Instead of wearing a patient''s suit, Qingjun''s pure white shirt is clean, and her bony fingers are extra slender in the sun, which makes her not react for a long time.


    Micro Zheng after just took over, disguised look: "engagement is to need you to pick me up in the villa area?"


    "Well, pick up."


    "Isn''t that the marriage process?"


    Even she remembers that she stayed in a hotel when they got married last time: "I''ll go to the wedding scene directly at that time. We''ll work together to save more time."


    She used a tone of half solicitation, but she waited for a few seconds without waiting for a response.


    Lift eyes, one eye to see the man''s handsome face has sunk cold down, and even the bottom of the eyes are Zhanzhan cold, lingering let her not understand the look.


    Pursed lips, Mu wine sweet smile: "what''s the matter?"


    Even in the VIP ward, there is still the taste of disinfectant in the air. Gu Shaoqing also knows that, so he specially ordered people to put a lot of fresh green plants. The two tastes are mixed together, and the smell is magical.


    Standing on the side of the coffee table, Gu Shaoqing''s eyes were locked on Mu Jiutian''s body. He pressed down the lighter skillfully, lit the cigarette with the dark blue light, and took a few deep breaths of nicotine. Then he opened his mouth: "I know very well that this engagement was forced by my life-saving grace, even if it wasn''t for me, You don''t have to get hurt. So you can scold me for bullying others, and even hate me for the grievances I suffered at the beginning. "


    "But you should also understand what I''m trying to do for. You can be ungrateful and continue to hate me... In the final analysis, I love you. You rely on me to love you and ask me to be tolerant again and again. This is the mistake I once made. I admit it. I admit it."


    The voice has a deep and indescribable sense of shame, which makes the sweetheart of Mujiu tremble.


    Brain also followed the pan out bursts of pain, like tears, she forbeared: "Gu Shaoqing, I just discuss with you about the wedding banquet."


    "I''m just talking to you about booking a wedding banquet."


    Gu Shaoqing flicked the ash with her fingers, flying high and falling on the ground mercilessly, looking down at the delicate but cool face: "I''ll ask you again, are you determined to book the wedding banquet by yourself?"


    For a moment, no one spoke.


    Mujiutian raised her face. She could clearly see that the blue and white smoke blurred the man''s handsome facial features, even if it was slightly pale. She kept struggling in her mind, and finally slowly said: "yes, I''m sure."


    "Well, I agree."


    In fact, in the past few days, Gu Shaoqing has not heard anything, but he has always believed in the feelings between them, or he wants to believe in mujiutian.


    But now


    Until the first two hours of the engagement banquet, Gu Shaoqing never contacted mujiutian again, either by phone or by text message.


    At the scene of the wedding banquet, Xue Xijing is his best man. His white shirt looks very clean and dazzling in the sun. He coldly looks at the names of the bridegroom and bride pulled up by the two adjacent churches.


    "Who''s Wayne Kiel?"


    "I don''t know."


    Gu Shaoqing''s footstep stops abruptly in the back, lift Mou to look at the name not far away.


    [Kape yalman and Wayne KielA pair of black eyes narrowed sneer, the color of the pupil is very deep, but do not care about the thin lips, between the eyebrows spread out are faint traces, the knuckle clear fingers finishing the cuff position: "where is she?"


    Needless to say, they all knew who she was referring to.


    Looking at the mobile phone, Xue Xijing said, "there are about two kilometers left."


    "Good."


    But none of them knew that in the first car leaving from the villa area, the one sitting was not mujiutian himself at all.


    At this moment, she is drinking the porridge that yalman sent to her. Her luxurious wedding dress is transported directly from France. There are countless jewels and diamonds as ornaments, which neutralize her own cool and warmth, and add more traces of tenderness belonging to the little girl.


    Wearing mujiutian''s body, long hair behind his head, and wearing a small but exquisite crown, it''s even more amazing. Even Wayne Jesse, as the elder brother, walks into the room to ask about some trivial things. At the first sight, his black eyes can''t help but shine.


    Holding a small bowl, Mu wine sweet face, make-up delicate, but the lips did not point the appearance of clean like a simple child, looking at his mouth, calm crooked head: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s beautiful."


    That''s not the answer.


    Mu wine sweet Leng next, and then smile up, eyebrows up obediently: "thank you." Said, the bowl up the end: "do you want to drink a little, there are many."


    Wayne Jesse answered and sat down, but after two drinks, he found out something.


    Side eye, from his point of view in the past, Mujiu sweet face protein net is also delicate, in the sun carelessly holding spoons, spoons of porridge to his mouth, the whole person looks gentle and obedient, but no one bride should be shy and nervous, even happy.


    He had seen Mu Jiutian when she married Gu Shaoqing.


    Even if he is warm and cold, there are still some. Even in his eyes, it makes him feel dazzling. In his mind, the idea of taking her away is constantly flashing.


    Now, we can only say

 Chapter 552

    With all the makeup and hair in order, and a quarter of an hour before Armand came to pick up, Wayne Jesse invited the staff out.


    Mujiutian didn''t understand. Her thin and dense eyelashes blinked and pursed her lips: "they''re all out. Would you help me to wear the veil?"


    "Call them in later. It won''t take long."


    Wayne Jesse looked at her, handsome face can not see what attitude, big palm on his knee, voice light: "you give the staff is your new name?"


    "Well, Wayne Kiel." Even with her delicate make-up, her face was very cool, and her eyebrows were slightly pulled down. It seemed that she didn''t understand: "even if I went to France, I was married in the name of the Wayne family. What''s wrong with telling them the new name?"


    Moreover, her new name also uses the word "wine" her mother gave her.


    Kiel is a kind of wine with great connotation.


    "Do you know that the church you choose is next to the place where Gu''s wedding banquet is held today?" The eyebrows pressed down, Jesse looked at the pair of apricot eyes without surprise, and instantly knew her answer. Her voice suddenly lowered down, and her deep eyes: "the face of caring for your family is trampled on the ground like this, sweet wine, no matter how much you hate, you can''t hate so much."


    Although Jesse doesn''t know exactly what mojiutian wants to do, whether it''s embarrassing Gu Shaoqing in public at the engagement banquet or just standing Gu Shaoqing up, I''m afraid that this kind of Liangzi will be married, and even develop into the hatred between the two families.


    He''s not afraid of feuding, he''s just afraid that this obsession will get deeper and deeper, even when he returns to France


    Wen Dan''s voice stopped, got up from the sofa, and then methodically: "while there''s still time, I''ll accompany you to go to Gu Shaoqing to explain this farce first..."


    "It''s not farce."


    In vain, Mu Jiutian''s face faded from the beginning of Wayne Jesse''s speech, and his chilly and cool voice said: "from the moment he chose to protect Liu Mengrong even though he knew that Liu Mengrong had killed huainuan, all I did was not farce, not revenge, Just let Gu Shaoqing know what it''s like to have a heart splitting pain. "


    "Wine sweet, you can''t just read that one thing, he also did it for you..." a lot.


    "Isn''t it enough for him to do such a thing?" Even with delicate make-up, you can also see the faded blood color, stubborn sneer, cool thin indifference. When he got up from the sofa, his fists were clenched and shaking, as if he couldn''t control it: "it''s like he killed a person. Does he just need to say sorry? Things can''t be calculated like this, and you can''t make amends like this. People are dead... Huainuan is dead... "


    The last two sentences were repeated and chattered endlessly, with the distortion of dying.


    Pupils have been gradually covered by ink, as if the next second can knock on the eyes directly faint.


    Wayne Jesse didn''t dare to stimulate her any more. He quickly bowed his head and hugged her, patted her on the back with a big palm, and said in a low voice: "yes, it''s really Gu Shaoqing''s fault. Wine is sweet. We don''t want to do this... Today you are engaged to yalman, shall I ask them to come in and tidy your veil?"


    Quiet room, bright light, mujiutian, took a few deep breaths to ease over.


    Plain white fingers clenched in the black suit sleeve, fingertip force, almost white: "I did not do wrong, right?"


    "No


    "Yes."


    Mujiu is sweet and white, with a brilliant smile. The pain in my mind gradually dissipates. I sit in the room and wait for yalman to pass the customs in order from downstairs. I rush in front of her and hold her directly in a lot of laughter.


    The distance between the two people is very close, close to the thin white gauze, she can clearly smell the Cologne fragrance that belongs to him.


    "Kiss one, kiss one."


    I don''t know who''s yelling.


    Yalman put mujiutian in the back seat of the lengthened Lincoln, wrapped in a pure black suit, and leaned in. With a sense of oppression in the narrow space, she slowly leaned back and tilted her head with a smile: "what''s the matter?"


    "Do you hear me?"


    "What do you hear?"


    "They asked me to kiss you." Yalman looked at a beautiful face under the white gauze, the pale color of blood spread in the sun, the smile was bright as if a piece of feather fell on his heart, rippling out a kind of most familiar and strange feeling.


    In order to make wine sweet, Aerman doesn''t remember how long she has given up sex, but at this moment, it seems that it''s all worth it.He bowed his head, a light kiss fell on her forehead, and his deep voice had an obvious look of joy: "happy engagement, my incoming Mrs. Kape."


    The door is closed, and the bridegroom''s wedding car is in the back. Looking at the man turning away through the window, she can see the warm and cold air from her bones without a close look. Her fingers on her knees slowly curl up.


    For a long time, I opened my lips: "happy engagement."


    Although it''s only four days, the engagement scene arranged by the Kapei family has the dreamy feeling of all the women in the world. Pure white gauze and red roses alternate with each other. Even the chandelier is soft with the light reflected by pure diamonds.


    The central priest, with his back to the cross and the Bible in his hand, looks kind and kind: "Wayne Kiel, do you want this man to be your husband and marry him? Love him, take care of him, respect him, and be faithful to him to the end of his life, whether in sickness or in health, or for any other reason? "


    In the silence, the top of Mujiu''s sweet hair was stained with the rose petals just after the rain, but the red lips moved, but there was no sound.


    The little hand with pure white lace gloves was in the palm of her hand. It was clear that his handsome face was gentle and bewitching, but her mind was like a ban on the three words.


    After a long time, yalman''s face slightly changed, slightly bent over, maintaining a full gentle, low call: "little wine sweet?"


    "Sorry." She bit her lip: "father, can you repeat what you just said?"


    That''s the demand.


    There was a slight commotion in the wedding banquet. Even the priest was stunned. For the first time, he still used a loud and loving voice: "of course, my child."


    Again, it''s still "until the end of life.".


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Mu Jiu Tian, hot and dazzling.


    After closing her eyes, she forced the burning palpitation down her heart and forced herself to open her lips. Every word seemed to squeeze out from the deepest part of her throat: "I... I wish..."


    "Mujiu is sweet. You dare to say one more word."


    In his loud voice, Zhan Zhan seemed to be mixed with the chill of broken ice, and the whole audience fell into a dead silence, only the breath of sweet wine was a little short.

 Chapter 553

    Against the light, the face that came in vain outlined the black like thick ink, and the deepest part of the eyebrows and eyes could almost wring out water. Just look at each other, mujiutian will know that he has won.


    "Gu Shaoqing, please..."


    "Shut up."


    Gu Shaoqing interrupts yalman''s voice and approaches him step by step. His bridegroom''s clothes are almost the same as yalman''s.


    Voice is almost forced out from the deepest throat: "you do not hesitate to gamble on everything you have in Xicheng District, whether it''s reputation or company, you have to step on my face, let me understand your original despair, what is it for, Sheng huainuan?"


    "Don''t you know it?"


    Apart from a short distance, mujiutian''s lips are light, and the smile is long and wanton: "huainuan''s death is hard for you and Liu Mengrong. When you protect Liu Mengrong, you didn''t think that it was an explosion, which broke Avril''s boat to zero, not to mention huainuan''s flesh and blood?"


    "When Liu Mengrong was alive, do you think I hated you? When she died and huainuan died, do you think I can reconcile with you shamelessly?"


    The sound of high-heeled shoes on the ground was clear. Ignoring the big palm that yalman wanted to hold out, mujiutian pulled his lips, leaving only Leng Yan on his face: "today, Gu Shaoqing was stood up at the engagement banquet. No matter how big the engagement banquet was, how many people knew that Gu Shaoqing was dumped by mujiutian, Look at the people who come after you to join in the fun. "


    "Even my engagement dinner with other men was specially arranged in the adjacent church on the same day, just to give you a bigger blow." She pointed to Gu Shaoqing''s heart: "I guessed that you would come, so I''ll interview you. How do you feel? Did I feel sad that day?"


    "Mujiu is sweet."


    Gu Shaoqing was so angry that she didn''t know what to say. Even through her clothes, she could clearly see the tense muscles of her whole body: "because I have done something wrong, I love you so cheaply in your eyes?"


    "It''s not cheap." She does not care about the smile: "is worthless."


    Light curl like water, looking at the man''s face, he is really angry.


    She raised her eyebrows: "you know, when you say the word engagement to me, today''s farce has already taken shape in my mind. I have been pestering with you for seven days, four hours a day in your ward. If the time is longer, I am afraid that you will believe I will accept you again."


    Cool and charming smile, but no temperature: "it''s really ridiculous, Gu Shaoqing, I told you, if one day I agree to remarry with you, don''t believe me, I must be cheating you."


    After all, the slender fingers could not help pinching on mujiutian''s chin, and the hot breath approached, with a narrow tone that could not be ignored: "ridiculous? Is everything I''ve done since Sheng huainuan''s death a joke in your heart


    "Of course."


    She raised her hand and touched Gu Shaoqing''s face: "it''s just that..." her voice dropped in vain. Mu Jiutian turned her eyes and looked at the man who was still standing on the high stage. The bridegroom''s clothes that she was wearing as a couple matched with the ruffian demeanor of yalman. Her dark and white apricot eyes reflected her eyes. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to use today''s clothes, I''m sorry. "


    Just pick up the sweet picture seems to flash in front of my eyes, and yalman is not open.


    Mujiutian didn''t care. She took back her hand. As soon as she was ready to turn around, she was suddenly pinched. She was so powerful that she could almost crush her bones.


    "Are you going to continue this engagement?"


    "What else?" She looked back and sneered, "do you want to hold an engagement ceremony there with you?"


    The man''s eyes are narrow and long in an instant, no longer say anything. He directly holds people up and goes to the door without any scruples.


    The second man this just reaction come over, gloomy facial expression then want to obstruct: "stop."


    But Gu Shaoqing didn''t pay any attention, and the tall bodyguard rushed over with almost a lunge, forming a wall of people to stop the progress of yalman and Wayne Jesse.


    The confrontation between the two sides is very tense.


    Forced to be thrown into the back seat of Bentley car, this car is brand new, mujiutian has never seen it, it should be specially prepared for the purpose of meeting relatives.


    His face was pale, and he maintained a restrained calm. Mujiutian''s side eyes looked at the scene of liangbo''s bodyguard fighting. The leather seat on his side was slightly sunken, and there was a deep and unhappy voice when a man sat up: "drive.""Yes, Mr. Gu."


    The scenery outside the window immediately began to retreat, the carriage was quiet for a few seconds, mujiutian just raised his eyes, did not cry: "are you kidnapping?"


    There was no response.


    She eyebrows quiet again: "or, you are going to imprison me?"


    Maybe mujiutian doesn''t know. She looks like a dead heart after revenge, as if nothing in the world can affect her expression.


    Gu Shaoqing''s fist clenched and relaxed. He repeated twice: "I said that you don''t want to feel the taste of being imprisoned."


    A frivolous and obvious threat.


    Mujiu sweet but cool side face, in the midday sun smile without temperature, opened his lips: "Gu Shaoqing, why do you want to, I hate you, even if you forced me to stay with you, I''m afraid you can''t sleep at night, I''m afraid you hurt me in a rage, you''re afraid I stabbed your heart in the middle of the night, and so guard against each other, Also... "


    "I deserve it, and you deserve it as well."


    Her apricot eyes were black and white. She looked at her like an outsider.


    Gu Shaoqing''s heart flashed indescribable hesitation, and finally turned into a hot love hate intertwined, bent over, mercilessly forced people to the car''s most corner position, bony fingers pinched her chin, smile unfathomable: "but you say I''m really afraid, then you say I will handcuff you to the bed, or handcuff you to my wrist?"


    He carefully glanced at the expression on the little woman''s face. For a long time, he didn''t flash the fear and fear he wanted. His fine eyelashes blinked, and all of them were so calm.


    Eyebrow fold, he suddenly low smile, gentle and affectionate: "don''t delusion that some people can save you back, sweet wine, our night is still long."


    After that, Gu Shaoqing never talked to Mu Jiutian again.


    The scenery outside the window retreated faster. In less than half an hour, it stopped at the gate of qingzhai. The crabapple outside the gate was still in bloom for some reason. It seemed that it was not afraid of the cold and swayed gracefully.


    Aunt Yu, who was driven out of the villa by mujiutian, immediately came out when she heard the news. She saw Gu Shaoqing take mujiutian out of the car. She thought it was the end of the engagement banquet. She laughed and said, "Sir, madam, you are back."


    Mujiutian naturally embraces Gu Shaoqing''s neck. Although her delicate makeup is pale, her face is also as beautiful as a flower.


    "Madam, would you like some..."


    "Go and call Qin Ming."

 Chapter 554

    When mujiutian was forced to return to the master bedroom, as soon as the door was opened, what came into her eyes were the tightly drawn floor curtains. The darkness in the room raised the most frightening picture buried in the memory, just like a merciless palm, tearing her nerves.


    Suddenly, the scene of Sheng huainuan being pushed to the bottom of the sea is repeated in front of us.


    For a moment, her breath was restrained, and the little woman, who was restrained and calm, suddenly struggled violently: "let me go, let me go..."


    "Don''t move."


    The man''s face, because of the resistance between her actions at this moment, completely dropped to the freezing point in the dark environment.


    He didn''t understand why her mood suddenly rose, but he understood one thing


    She hates him.


    Gu Shaoqing threw people on the bed, regardless of the tenderness of her actions. Even the soft mattress made Mu Jiutian''s head feel dizzy for a moment. Before she could react, the whole person was surrounded by the heavy body, and the kisses were overwhelming.


    She seems to want to swallow her up.


    Full Leng half a minute, Mu wine sweet just reaction come over, the hem of wedding dress has been torn ragged: "Gu Shaoqing."


    "Shut up, now you just need to coax me..." use your body.


    How can mujiutian resist the man''s almost crazy action? He repeats the picture of Gu Shaoqing protecting Liu Mengrong in his mind. Finally, it turns into the hottest anger at the bottom of his eyes and slaps suddenly.


    "Pa", loud and clear.


    Fingertips almost trembled: "Gu Shaoqing, you are kidnapping."


    "Kidnapping?"


    There was a few seconds of deadly silence.


    Gu Shaoqing looks back slowly against BA''s handprint. With a heavy breath, her well-defined fingers roughly pull the tie on the bridegroom''s dress: "why didn''t you get so excited when I kidnapped you into the car, eh? Now I''m going to touch you. You yell in front of me like you''re crazy. Mujiutian... "


    He leaned over slowly and patted her delicate face with his big palm: "who are you going to defend yourself for, and set up a memorial archway here for me?"


    When you become a watch, you have to build a memorial archway.


    Mean words, no convergence of humiliation, mujiutian is not hard to hear, panting, breathing almost suffocated: "you let me go, I don''t want to be here, otherwise, you go..." open the curtain.


    "Or what?"


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t give Mu Jiutian the chance to finish her speech at all. She pinched her chin and suppressed her anger: "otherwise, you will hate me. I don''t care. Anyway, you will only be able to stay with me in the future. In the next days, you will be a little beast without dignity and status, staying in this room, Even if it''s a mouthful of water, you ask me to give it to you. "


    That kind of picture, thought again and again in his mind, just like a madman''s rampant growth.


    But he didn''t want her to be like that after all.


    But now


    In the rage, the strength of the man''s hand did not converge at all, the pain of wine sweet, the dizziness of his head, coupled with the illusion that even if he closed his eyes, there was a light voice of resistance.


    But Gu Shaoqing didn''t seem to hear it at all. When he bent down, he attacked the city rudely and disorderly.


    "Gu Shaoqing, pain..."


    "Does it hurt?" The top of the eyebrow fiercely stirs up, the black-and-white apricot eyes reflect Gu Shaoqing''s sinister and unfathomable handsome face: "the pain is right, if it doesn''t hurt, you''re not good at all. I advise you to calm down, maybe I can make you feel better."


    He gave her more than one chance, and coaxed her to bear her patiently every time, which made her more logically hurt.


    Now, all he wants to do is look up and bully.


    [Jiutian, calm down, Mengrong. She said she didn''t mean to...]


    The angry words squeezed out of the man''s throat suddenly combined with the deepest words in her memory, like a hook, and pulled out the bloody hole in her heart.


    "She was... She did it on purpose."


    Suddenly the voice of scream, red lips slightly open, teeth hard bite in the rolling thin lips, instantly filled with the smell of rust.


    Eyes scarlet, in Gu Shaoqing eat pain retreat moment, Mu Jiutian feet pedal bed, fingertips tremble completely, emotion is set off crazy: "Gu Shaoqing, she killed huainuan, that is a human life, human life, do you understand.""Is Liu Mengrong''s life a life, and huainuan''s life a life?" His face was as pale as paper, and his fingernails were broken in the palm of his hand, but mu Jiutian didn''t seem to feel it: "no, how can I forget that Gu Shaoqing is the one who left me for Liu Mengrong''s wedding night."


    "What am I? You beat me in the face in front of everyone for her. I''m just her double, aren''t I?"


    "Mujiu is sweet." Gu Shaoqing angry, thin lips stained blood: "Gu''s white loss of nearly three billion, Liu Mengrong died in front of you, is this still regardless of repay the original fault?"


    "Liu Mengrong is not dead, she has your love, even if I risked my life to push her down from the bridge, she is not dead. Don''t you come to save her now, or even fight me for her? Do you know that I was almost forced, he covered my eyes, he wanted to take off my clothes, he almost... "


    I''m in a daze.


    Gu Shaoqing''s big palm on the mattress was tight, his eyes were incredible, his voice was low and dumb: "what did you say?"


    "What I said is not clear enough, or do you think you can deceive me by saying that Liu Mengrong is dead?"


    The pretty and delicate face is full of ferocity left by madness, glaring at him, but the words bring him all fear.


    Subconsciously, he reached out to touch her, but the cold temperature touched by his fingertips surprised him: "wine is sweet."


    "Don''t touch me."


    Body back, arm a wave, slap again fell on Gu Shaoqing''s face.


    The air in the room seemed to be still for a moment.


    Mujiutian didn''t feel it at all. He hid in the corner of the bed and blinked. After a drop of tears fell on the back of his hand, his eyes were red. What he couldn''t say at the bottom of his eyes was that he was on guard. His mood was tense to the extreme: "Gu Shaoqing, how dare you touch me? Did I not warn Liu Mengrong, or did I say that the shot I gave you was not enough?"


    "Sweet wine..."


    At this time, Gu Shaoqing found that Mu Jiutian''s face was pale to almost transparent, but his black and white apricot eyes didn''t have any focal length, and he stayed empty and didn''t know where.


    Even if he shook his hand, her eyes did not follow.


    The pupil is mercilessly a shock, have no reason of flustered thump but living, Gu Shaoqing tentatively called two, after getting all is shriek and resist, dare not continue to go forward.


    Kneeling on one knee on the mattress, keeping the right distance between the two people, he stretched out his arm, low coax: "wine sweet, you come here."


    "Don''t touch me."


    "Come here, I won''t hurt you."


    Gu Shaoqing promised in the bottom of his heart that as long as mujiutian came over obediently, he would wait patiently for Qin ming to come and check her from beginning to end.


    At the beginning, she was in a coma one after another in front of him, he felt strange, but there were too many things happened in the middle of the way, so that he could not find out the specific reason.


    Now, as long as he is happy to stay in his arms.


    As for... The farce of booking a wedding banquet today.


    He can forgive.


    It''s a pity that the bottom of Mu Jiu''s sweet eyes is dark. He is not conscious. He hugs himself and leans back: "no, go away, go..."


    "Wine is sweet."


    "Go away..."


    Without the slightest permission, Gu Shaoqing patiently tried to kneel forward: "wine..."


    "You go... Ah..."


    Mujiutian retreats again, but forgets that he is already in the corner of the mattress, suddenly hanging in the air, the cry of panic.

 Chapter 555

    There was no time to think about it. Gu Shaoqing reflexively rushed over and protected the sweet cerebellar pouch of Mujiu in her arms.


    Back down, hard hit on the ground.


    The pure white plush carpet, as a buffer, mujiutian popped out of Gu Shaoqing''s arms without any damage. The bottom of his eyes without a trace of fog lifted up, which could not reflect his appearance: "Gu Shaoqing, this must be retribution, it must be..."


    "Wine is sweet."


    Back pain, even if Gu Shaoqing is stupid, it is impossible not to see the strange sweet Mu wine.


    Dare not random stimulation, gentle voice, sitting up from the carpet, eyes locked in her face: "you look at me, darling, look at me... You don''t want to revenge me? I''m here. If you come here, you can hit me. I promise not to fight back, OK


    Bewitch and hoarse, let Mu Jiutian''s eyes slowly focus on his face.


    Glancing over the light joy, Gu Shaoqing continued: "well, that''s it. Come here."


    But as soon as I moved a step, Mu Jiutian stopped and raised his face with a smile: "no, I can''t go there. Gu Shaoqing, you don''t know that I''m just a lonely star. My mother couldn''t close her eyes because I died. Mu Xiaodong was not my own father, but my family was broken and died, and Bartley wanted to recognize me five years ago, How could it be... "


    I wanted to recognize her five years ago.


    Gu Shaoqing''s mind was slightly astringent, but her pupils suddenly shrank. There was no time to think too much: "no, it''s not your fault."


    "It''s not my fault. If it wasn''t for my birth, none of this would have happened."


    Indeed, if it wasn''t for him, his mother would not have jumped out of the building, and Mu Xiaodong would not have been calculated to have been injected too much and died. Even the Wayne family would have been as kind and filial as before, let alone Sheng huainuan


    "It''s all my fault, my fault..." he murmured to himself like a demon. Mujiutian got up from the ground, Like a headless fly, he began to turn around, muttering self blame as he walked.


    What can be said in the end, the voice is too small, no one can hear clearly.


    Gu Shaoqing followed her, but she didn''t dare to be too close. As long as she was a little closer, she would get the scream and resistance of mujiutian.


    Breathing heavily, even the voice became hoarse and tight: "wine sweet, what are you looking for, I''ll help you find it?"


    "Knife... I''m looking for a knife..."


    It''s like a program that has been worked out. When it comes to bugs, Mu Jiutian''s voice is intermittent, her eyebrows are frowning, and she has an indescribable ferocity. She even seems to have a splitting headache. She just holds her head with her hand and continues to search aimlessly in the room.


    Gu Shaoqing was helpless. For a moment, he wanted a hand knife to knock people unconscious.


    As it happens, Gu Shaoqing''s mobile phone rings, and the words on it are "mujiutian".


    Don''t think about it. Everyone knows that someone called him with her mobile phone.


    The voice tries to accentuate: "wine is sweet, your mobile phone rings."


    "My cell phone?"


    The program, which was suddenly interrupted, stayed in the same place for half a minute to respond. One second before the phone was about to hang up, she picked up her mobile phone and said to her naturally, "hello."


    "Gu Shaoqing, put it on..." suddenly, Wayne Jesse''s voice was thick and implausible: "sweet wine?"


    "Well, it''s me."


    As long as you don''t face Gu Shaoqing, mujiutian can keep calm thinking.


    But if you look carefully, you can still see that her shoulders are shaking, as if she is trying to restrain something, or it can be said that it is a precursor to repair when an instruction is interrupted.


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t dare to delay any longer. She almost stood behind her and said harshly, "Wayne Jesse, we are in qingzhai now. You can come quickly. Something happened to Jiutian. I need you..."


    Without saying that, mujiutian simply hung up the phone. As soon as the plain white palm was loosened, the thin black mobile phone fell to the ground without buffer.


    After the dull sound, she once again looked like a headless fly in the room. When she turned to the tea table, her angry apricot eyes suddenly lit up, and her small white hand pointed at the fruit knife.


    In the middle of the journey, he was suddenly held by his wrist.


    The big hand with clear bones tied mujiutian''s small hand, forced her to step back and fall on the sofa, then pushed up, took the tie thrown aside, forced her two slender wrists to cut back behind her, and then tied them together.Mu Jiutian instinctively resisted, and his voice was sharp: "Gu Shaoqing... You bastard, let me go..."


    When she was tied tightly, she was held in his arms. Her dark eyes were full of deep meaning, but she almost wanted to be one with her. Her thin lips kissed her on the cheek: "good, bear it first, just wait for Qin ming to come."


    Originally, he called Qin ming to come here for


    It''s just about the same now.


    About a few minutes later, the door of the bedroom was knocked, with a special gentle voice: "Gu Shao, I''m Qin Ming."


    "Come in."


    When the door was opened, Qin Ming saw the figure tied on the sofa, the messy wedding dress, the diamonds on it shining under the reflection of the light, with a little glare. His hands were cut back behind him, whimpering, with unspeakable embarrassment and abusive beauty.


    "Mu... Miss mu?" Even though he was used to fighting on the battlefield, Qin Ming was still surprised: "Gu Shao, what are you doing?"


    "You don''t need to do much. Give her a sedative."


    "Tranquilizers?"


    The voice that suddenly rang out is no longer Qin Ming, but a woman''s, with some unbelievable sharpness.


    Qin Ming dodges and walks out behind him. If Mu Jiutian can keep calm now, she will find that this woman is the one she saw at the door of the restaurant that day. She gave Gu Shaoqing a scarf but asked for a restaurant.


    Now, even in winter, I am wearing a pure white dress. It seems that the fabric is not very thick. I frown when I speak, and my cold face is a little disapproval: "tranquilizers are generally used for special people. Let''s not talk about the medicine, but if I go down with one injection, it will do more or less harm to the human body, Even if there is something wrong with Miss Mu today, you can''t treat her like this. "


    Gu Shaoqing''s engagement banquet sent invitation to almost all the famous people in Xicheng District, which was grand to a certain unprecedented degree. This was Gu Shaoqing''s determination to save mujiutian.


    Now, it has become the prelude and necessary condition of the scandal.


    Even those who didn''t come to the scene knew it clearly and didn''t miss the details.


    Smell speech, Gu Shaoqing just lifted to lift Mou, the facial expression is suffused with a bit tired, the bone knot clear finger rubs the bridge of the nose: "who let you also bring her?"


    "Sorry, Shanti insisted on coming."


    Qin Xiangti, Qin Ming''s biological sister.

 Chapter 556

    Qin Xiangti snorted: "I just want to come to see Gu Shao''s insomnia. I find that you treat Miss Mu like this. No matter what, she is a woman..."


    "Shut up and do something."


    Four words of command smash down, even if it is again stupid people also know Gu Shaoqing angry.


    Qin Xiangti originally wanted to say something, but Qin Ming pulled her head, nodded, and took out the medicine and needle from her body like magic. Besides occasionally glancing at the struggling little woman on the sofa, her whole face still maintained a light and gentle appearance.


    "Gu Shaoqing, let me go..."


    Looking at it, Mu Jiutian struggled to get rid of the tie, but he couldn''t do anything: "Gu Shaoqing, it''s not enough for you to kill huainuan, for the sake of Liu Mengrong?"


    Smell speech, Qin Ming Mou bottom flash a doubt.


    Kill the little princess of Sheng family, he can understand, but in the second half of the sentence, for Miss Liu, what does it mean?


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t have the heart to give it to him. He put Mu Jiu Tian Lou in his arms again. What flashed at the bottom of his eyes was heartache. He patted her on the back: "darling, we''ll have a good sleep, we''ll have a good sleep..."


    Between words, there is a slight pain on the arm. Mujiutian can clearly feel the feeling of the needle penetrating into the skin, with deep despair, Gu Shaoqing suppressed all the sudden struggles. Before she could spit out the shrieking words "Gu Shaoqing", she went to sleep in the dark.


    Re pulled out the needle crystal bright, if there seems to be no hanging a drop of blood.


    Qin Ming just ready to put it away, suddenly heard Gu Shaoqing''s voice said: "don''t move."


    "What happened to Gu Shao?"


    Side eye in the past, looking at Gu Shaoqing look gentle will mojiutian tied in the hands behind the release, will she lay flat on the sofa, gentle mood carefully in her face under a kiss: "darling, you sleep for a while, when you wake up, everything will be OK."


    Then lift Mou to come over: "collect blood, I useful."


    Blood?


    Qin Minggang was about to ask him what his use was, when he heard aunt Yu come up and knock on the door in a hurry: "Sir, there is a gentleman calling himself Wayne Jesse downstairs looking for you."


    Down the stairs, the man with arrogant eyebrows rushed up immediately, almost immediately grabbed the collar, facing him with a fierce fist.


    Fist to fist.


    There''s the sound of bones crashing, and there''s an inexhaustible sense of tyranny.


    "Gu Shaoqing, I warn you, make the wine sweet..."


    "She''s sleeping upstairs."


    One pulls away the man who crumples his clothes. Gu Shaoqing''s handsome face is chilly in the sun. He doesn''t care about the other''s hot eyes. There is another man standing three steps behind him. He is wearing a very similar bridegroom''s dress with black and white, but it is particularly dazzling.


    Glancing faintly, Gu Shaoqing sat on the sofa and took out a cigarette from his pocket. Before lighting it, he asked, "do you mind if I smoke?" Then he said with a smile: "how can I mind? I should buy cigars for you before the wine is sweet."


    Although he is not very clear why mojiutian has a close relationship with Wayne Jesse and yalman, he can still maintain his peace, but it does not prevent him from mocking: "but you should not know that Jiutian hates the smell of smoke. When I was with him at the beginning, I was always forbidden to smoke, and I don''t know whether you were forbidden."


    How can a woman prove that she loves another man.


    That''s to take care of him.


    Mojiutian''s anger at being robbed from the wedding scene has almost taken away all of Wayne Jesse''s sense. Now sitting on the sofa, he calms down and looks coldly at Gu Shaoqing with the coffee from his aunt Yu.


    He knew about this man from a long time ago, and even made a special investigation for it.


    A man with only one hand to cover the sky in Xicheng District.


    The suit is well fitted and expensive. The gesture of holding cigarette with the finger is very elegant. There is introverted gentleness in their actions. Even if they stand in almost opposite positions, he has to boast that Gu Shaoqing is excellent enough to make any woman move.


    No wonder the wine is sweet


    "Mr. Gu, the wise don''t talk in secret." In less standard Chinese, Wayne Jesse took the initiative to speak after calming down: "today''s thing is really wrong. If Mr. Gu feels that his face is damaged, he can offer compensation conditions, and we will all agree."


    Smell speech, Gu Shaoqing will want to say export words swallow back, light pick eyebrow to see him: "what conditions do you agree?""I don''t think Mr. Gu will open his mouth at will, will he?"


    With a low smile, Gu Shaoqing narrowed her eyes and flicked the ash at random: "compensation is not necessary. As long as Mr. Wayne can help me solve a few small problems, we will write off today''s affairs."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "What''s wrong with Jiutian?"


    It''s not a question, it''s an affirmation.


    It proves that Gu Shaoqing did not come to ask for the right or wrong of Wayne Jesse''s question, but directly asked for the answer.


    The man was stunned. In the sun, the cold feeling on his thin lips slowly emerged. He wanted to smoke, but he forced him to suppress it. He said with a smile, "I don''t understand what Mr. Gu means."


    "No, you see, Mr. Wayne, or I should call you uncle."


    My wife''s elder brother is my elder brother?


    Gu Shaoqing''s cigarette was already half burnt. Wayne Jesse couldn''t help it. He pulled out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it with a dark blue flame. It was quite different from the original nicotine in the living room. It was more charming but less diffuse.


    He took two hard puffs, and his voice seemed to penetrate into it: "how do you know?"


    "Coincidence."


    Gu Shaoqing spat out a mouthful of blue and white smoke, facing him through a tea table, and finally faded the evil spirit of looking at his rival: "she just looked at me as if she was in a dreamland. When she talked to herself, she said a lot of things. Bartley wanted to recognize her five years ago, plus the bride''s name hanging in today''s Church..."


    "Wayne Kiel." One after another, the smoke is always around: "she''s also named Wayne, isn''t that very clear?"


    Things are very clear, but can be in today''s occasions, angry mood can also be so calm analysis of the man.


    Wayne Jesse squinted in an instant, and her beautiful and powerful fingers snuffed out the half burned cigarette: "so, what does Mr. Gu want to express?"


    "Please don''t forget, Mr. Gu, who disclosed her affair with my father to the Wayne family at the beginning, who misunderstood that she had an affair with my father, and later misunderstood that she was wandering between me and yalman."


    Without mercy, Jesse wanted to say these words for a long time. She pointed to the armrest of the sofa with her fingertips: "if you don''t trust her like this, Mr. Gu, what do you think you have the right to call me uncle? Even if it''s sweet wine, she stepped on your face today and played a trick on your family. I''ll compensate you for what you want, It''s like you promised to pay for her wrist sprain. "


    Mean words, merciless insults.


    Wayne Jesse has always been in front of mujiutian to restrain all his arrogance, but it does not mean that he is a soft persimmon and can be kneaded by others.

 Chapter 557

    The dialogue between the three people lasted from 2 p.m. to 5:30 p.m., and no one knew what they said, except that Gu Shaoqing personally sent Wayne Jesse and yalman out of the gate of the green house.


    One second before getting on the bus, Wayne Jesse looked at him with a rare warmth in his open eyebrows, but he did not forget to warn: "Mr. Gu, remember what you said, I''ll wait."


    "Good."


    Seeing the car go further and further, Gu Shaoqing turns back to the green house and throws himself in the sofa. The handsome faces of the knife and axe are all hidden in the shadow of the light, and his eyes are in a trance.


    Aunt Yu came over and said, "Sir, two doctors Qin have done a general examination for his wife. During this period, there is no other situation except a little malnutrition. Doctor Qin said that he didn''t quite understand what you said, so he asked me to come and ask. "


    Are you sick?


    Gu Shaoqing covered the tired color between the eyebrows and eyes with his hand, and soon opened his thin lips: "no, you let them go first."


    Aunt Yu was stunned and didn''t dare to ask more. She nodded. Just as she was about to turn around, she suddenly remembered something: "by the way, sir, is the Begonia outside the door still changed? My wife has come back."


    Where there is the secret of flowers blooming in winter, nothing more than transplanting the flowers in the greenhouse to the outside day by day.


    So that one day Mu Jiutian can take a look at the road, and it''s just her change of heart.


    But now.


    Thinking about the promise with Wayne Jesse, the shallow radian of thin lips is clearly smiling but indifferent: "no, she won''t see it for a long time in the future."


    "You mean Madame?"


    "Go ahead with your work."


    In the darkened living room, Gu Shaoqing didn''t know how long he had been sitting. He was so handsome that his face was almost close to the narrow sky outside the window. He could only vaguely distinguish his figure without turning on the light. Then he got up slowly and moved upstairs step by step.


    The room is also so quiet, the sound of door opening and closing is silent.


    He looked at the little woman who was curling up in the sofa in the posture before he left. No one dared to hold her to the bed except him. The white wedding dress is still shining like that, and her hair is in disorder, which outlines her delicate face with a different kind of beauty.


    He slowed down and went to squat down. His bony fingers felt for a long time before he dared to touch her face. He pulled away his hair. His thin eyelashes trembled even in his sleep.


    "Wine is sweet."


    Can''t help but low call, did not get the slightest response, only originally curled up in the body more serious.


    He forgot who told him that people in this sleeping position are insecure.


    Big palm along her face slowly slide down, originally particularly dazzling wedding dress now also become less disgusting.


    Want to hold her back to bed to sleep, but the arm just touched her waist, the little woman was awakened in a moment, take off the crazy ferocious apricot eyes, there are still panic blood, blankly looked at him for a long time just seems to react, with a finger on the forehead, some headache: "what''s the matter with me?"


    "You fell asleep on the sofa."


    Seeing that she was not very impressed with those things, Gu Shaoqing would not specifically mention them. He sat beside her, took over her job of rubbing her temples, and slowly kneaded: "headache?"


    "Yes."


    Her voice was completely obedient and gentle compared with the craziness she just had: "occasionally, this time it may be more serious."


    "What do you do with it, rest or medicine?"


    Mu Jiutian didn''t understand why Gu Shaoqing asked this question, but he responded obediently: "I have my own doctor in charge. He understands my situation and can help me relieve it."


    When the man sat behind her, she couldn''t see her eyes, which were dark in vain. What she gathered was desolate linglie: "it''s Qi Jiba."


    "Yes."


    Mu wine dessert nodded, Gu Shaoqing did not continue to ask, the room again floating a few seconds of silence.


    then.


    "Is Bartley good to you?"


    The next second, Gu Shaoqing clearly felt the delicate body in her arms tense.


    From his point of view, I can clearly see the thick indifference at the bottom of Mujiu''s sweet eyes, but it seems to think of something fading clean, red lips gently open: "sorry, I don''t quite understand what you mean.""Wine sweet, you still want to hide from me now?"


    The man''s eyes were cold. He pressed her shoulder and let her turn 180 degrees in his arms: "Wayne Bartley is your biological father, Wayne Jesse is your half brother. The former wanted you to recognize your ancestors five years ago, while the latter didn''t know your existence until nearly a year ago. Even the last time I saw you and Wayne Jesse embracing each other in the shopping mall, you accompanied his mother to buy clothes. Am I right


    The first thought that flashed through my mind was that Jesse came to me and had to tell me everything for her.


    Mujiutian''s eyelashes moved: "Jesse didn''t succeed in taking me away. What agreement did you reach?"


    He knew that she had misunderstood, but he didn''t mean to explain it. He put his arm around her waist, leaned over her face and kissed her. If he had a voice, he said, "well, this principle applies everywhere."


    He broke his fortune.


    Mu Jiutian suddenly remembered that he still had 17.9% of Gu''s shares.


    At the beginning, I wanted to exchange these for Sheng Qinqi, but now


    "I''m sorry to make a mess of your engagement party and make you the laughingstock of Xicheng District." She slowly pursed lips a smile, frivolous also brilliant: "however, I do not regret is."


    "Gu Shaoqing, from now on, the enmity between you and me will disappear, too..."


    "The end of grace?"


    Gu Shaoqing was able to guess what she wanted to say, with a low laugh of mockery hidden. Her fingers crossed her outline and her eyes narrowed: "well, you can go away naturally after you have avenged and destroyed everything. Do you remember that you promised me that you would have a child for me?"


    "When?"


    Mu wine sweet voice can not help but improve, with incredible: "I never promised."


    Moreover, her constitution is too cold to conceive easily, which she knew long ago. How could she agree to such unreasonable conditions.


    "Wayne Jesse did it for you." The voice line is full of funny smile. Gu Shaoqing leans over and slowly suppresses the breath: "since it has ruined my engagement banquet, I''ll give it back to my child. It''s a good deal."


    "Gu Shaoqing."


    Mujiutian doesn''t know what''s wrong with a man, or what words she said provoked him, but she absolutely doesn''t believe every word he just said.


    Subconsciously want to go, but not only the body of the wedding dress in the way, no man''s action faster.

 Chapter 558

    Before her slender ankles fell to the ground, her waist and legs were tightly encircled by men. Suddenly, she soared into the air. After the cry, she was suddenly dizzy. Mujiutian was thrown on the bed, and her hands controlled her wrist. Every second of her action was as crazy as the end of the world.


    He is more familiar with her sensitivity than she is with herself.


    Soon, the strong joy will drown all the senses, deep into the bone marrow feeling like a wave again and again.


    All night, there was no truce, one after another.


    What''s more, Gu Shaoqing''s hoarse and sexy voice in her ear: "darling, if you can''t stand it, bite me."


    The action between words is more fierce.


    He was absolutely intentional. Mujiutian tried to endure the pain of coma. After full of anger, he bit his shoulder with a gnash of teeth. The smell of blood filled his mouth, but it was like stimulation, which made the man''s action stop for a moment, and then came a new round more fiercely than before.


    At 5:30 in the morning, the morning color slants through the thin window screen. It''s dark enough to reflect the man''s face. The lines are perfect. Just a glance can make her feel excited in a flash. But similarly, she also has a sense of fear.


    Mujiutian struggles to sit up from the bed and looks at the shadow he casts on the pure white carpet. After a long time, mujiutian steals down from the bed. Ignoring the messy wedding dress on the floor, mujiutian plans to find a shirt of Gu Shaoqing from the wardrobe.


    As soon as I opened the wardrobe, all the clothes I used to wear were there, as if she had never left.


    After being stunned, she was as nervous as fire, and she didn''t care what the emotion was in her heart. She bowed her head and dressed casually, turned around and left in a hurry.


    All the way from the master bedroom to the entrance of the villa, she was so nervous that even the door handle trembled.


    Holding Gu Shaoqing''s mobile phone picked up from the coffee table, he squatted in the corner without any image, with the most embarrassed appearance in ordinary days. He shivered and dialed the number without remarks: "Jessie..."


    The phone was connected at the first time. Wayne Jesse''s voice was hoarse and distressed after he was completely awake, I didn''t have time to ask anything else: "where are you? I''ll pick you up now."


    After reporting the location, Mu Jiutian fled from the outermost carved gate. The location of the green house was the top. However, at this time point, apart from the security guard in charge of patrol, he didn''t even have a personal shadow.


    The wind in winter is blowing the leaves on the ground. From the beginning to the end, mujiutian didn''t look back. Naturally, I don''t know that on a balcony on the third floor of qingzhai, the handsome face is half overcast in the shadow, and the fire between the fingers is out. The originally warm and handsome face is full of unknown dark color.


    ¡­¡­


    At 12 noon, private flights landed at Paris airport on time.


    The assistant immediately put the umbrella on Wayne Jesse''s head to block the still poisonous Sun: "young master, you and first..."


    Suddenly, he saw Wayne Jesse holding a small ball wrapped in a blanket in his arms, two small white hands on the edge of the blanket, As he spoke, he turned uneasily in Jesse''s arms.


    The hand holding the sunshade trembled.


    The assistant, beside Wayne Jesse, had never seen any other woman except that young lady.


    And now


    "Young master, this is..."


    "Shut up." Wayne Jesse didn''t even dare to yell. He let the little woman in his arms turn over. Then he turned his eyes: "drive, and then call Dr. Hu."


    All night long, mujiutian was really tired. He didn''t know when to get off the plane. He didn''t wake up until 3 p.m. and opened his eyes to see a man in a white coat sitting beside him. His face was old and kind.


    Originally, while holding a pen and recording something in the book, he talked with Wayne Jesse. When he found that she woke up, he immediately stopped all her movements, laughed, and his slightly wrinkled face had a unique charm. He spoke slowly: "Miss Wayne, you wake up."


    Suddenly called "Miss Wayne", Mu Jiutian was not used to it for a while.


    Then he got up slowly from the bed with his forehead and let Wayne Jesse come forward to help her put a pillow behind her. His long finger pulled the broken hair on her cheek behind her ear, and his face came over with unspeakable tenderness: "we''re home. What''s wrong with us?"


    Home?


    Subconsciously look around.It''s really like what agraia said. The room is warm and spacious. The light outside the landing window is full, and the main color is pink. It''s almost what every girl wanted when she was a child.


    Warm and cool voice stirred up a smile, Mu Jiutian side face shook his head: "it''s just a headache, maybe it''s because of sleeping too long."


    "Well, you''ve been sleeping for twelve hours. If you don''t wake up again, I''m going to wake you up by force." Wayne Jesse rubbed her head and looked at Dr. Hu behind her. Then he remembered something: "by the way, this is Dr. Hu. Over the years, his main focus has been hypnosis. Don''t you worry about Dix''s condition all the time? I asked him to help Dix with his treatment."


    "In addition, Dr. Qi has something to resign from, so he took the place of Dr. Qi and took charge of both of you."


    Every word in the second half of the sentence, he has deliberately slowed down the tone, lest Mu Jiutian notice anything.


    But the little woman on the bed seems not to care much about these things. She has done almost everything she wants to do. Whether it''s Liu Mengrong, Gu Shaoqing or Qi Ruifeng, she has no regrets even if she ends her short life now.


    Wen Yan stretched out in the light golden sun, and let the warm light cast on her white face and side. The soreness and pain on her body also showed what she had experienced. She was so kind that she opened a pair of black and white apricot eyes, which caused everyone''s heartache.


    Wayne Jesse looked at him, and his eyes became deeper and softer. "If you have something you don''t like, just tell me or tell the housekeeper. No matter it''s things or people, if anyone makes you feel uncomfortable, get out of here. My sister, I will never let you suffer any injustice. "


    The four eyes are opposite.


    She nodded slowly in Wayne Jesse''s eyes as the goose yellow sweater lined her little face with bright red and white.


    I feel that my heart is as hard as iron, but I don''t know why. Under such circumstances, the deepest part of my heart still moves silently.


    Wen smiles and rubs her little head with a big palm. They have a tacit understanding. They don''t mention what happened in Xicheng District. It seems that nothing happened, no matter what happened or... People.


    On the second day of entering the Wayne family, Butler held a family meeting, publicly acknowledged the identity of mujiutian, and put the name of Wayne Kiel in the genealogy.


    But even if it was maintained by Bartley, there were still people who were not afraid of death.


    She looked at mujiutian''s existence casually with her arrogant eyes. She tried to poke her shoulder with Dankou''s fingers, but she dodged her. The woman was angry in her voice: "what''s your attitude? You''re just a recognized illegitimate girl. You dare to do it in front of me, Believe it or not, one word will get you out of this house. "


    If mujiutian remembers correctly, this woman provoked her at Ji Yin''s new film conference a year ago. She not only mistakenly regarded her as a lover for Bartley and Jesse, but also slapped her directly. Finally, Bartley forced her to apologize to her.


    "Your name is Shirley, isn''t it?"


    "Just remember me."


    Today, mujiutian wore a cool gray shirt with black lady''s suit pants. Her 5cm high-heeled shoes are half the height of her opponent''s head. She has a unique temperament and laughs gently: "I do remember you, but I''m afraid you will forget me."


    "How can I forget you." It was the first time that Shirley was slapped when she was so big: "hum, you are not a good thing, not a young woman, but an illegitimate daughter. I tell you, my uncle admits you, but my aunt doesn''t. My uncle dotes on my aunt. If you dare to offend me, I''ll let my aunt drive you out at once. "


    Agraia did not attend today''s family meeting.


    After she came back from Xicheng District, she felt a little uncomfortable. Yesterday, Mu Jiutian went over to have a look and sat with her for a while.


    "Oh, you go."


    Lukewarm reaction, even mujiutian bored also want to turn around and go.


    Shirley immediately annoyed, went forward to pull her sleeve: "you dare to do this to me."


    "Well, that''s what I''ll do to you. Go and complain." Mujiutian nodded. The other party was just a 17-year-old girl. She was not entangled with the other party. She said with a smile, "I''m waiting for you to come back triumphantly and drive me out of here. I have something to do now. Goodbye."


    "Wayne Kiel..."


    Wave your hand, turn around and turn a blind eye.


    Mujiutian left the garden and went straight to the study specially arranged for him. It is said that it was also arranged by agraia himself. The same pink decoration is more white and graying, but pink is just an ornament.He threw himself into the wide leather seat and connected Qiao Xiaoyu''s video call across the ocean.


    At the other end of the video, there are not only Qiao Xiaoyu, but also Erde and Lu Qing. They are sitting on both sides of the conference table, with several papers in front of them.


    "Boss." Erde said hello. I don''t know why, but after a few days, he felt a little more happy: "according to your order, the registration of Enyu company has been moved to Paris where you are. Originally, 30% of the employees of Y.T company can go to Paris, and the remaining 70% have made proper arrangements and entered the new company according to 20% of the salary."


    "We are tentatively moving to Paris in the year to come, and the customers have also made negotiations, which will not delay the normal process of the company, but the new company''s address still needs your boss to be responsible for."


    In other words, mujiutian can be a little relaxed for a month.


    There is sunlight outside the landing window. She answers lazily. The cold gray on her body makes her almost without temperature: "OK, if I need to sign the document, I will send it directly to the electronic version. It''s hard for you recently."


    Hard work is hard work, but the salary they get is something that other small and medium-sized enterprises in the industry dare not give. The three people naturally enjoy it.


    Open the document and start to exchange the latest cooperation with foreign capital and the work to be reported. Just as he said that, elder suddenly remembered one thing and interrupted: "boss, Mr. Qi''s private villa has been searched."

 Chapter 559

    Smell speech, Mu wine sweet originally some make sleepy eyes immediately focus, suddenly smile of eyebrows with cold thin: "is what time thing?"


    "Yesterday."


    According to the order of mujiutian, elder paid special attention to it: "it seems that the Wu family is responsible for the search work. It''s said that Miss Sheng Yiren has provided evidence of corruption and a series of cases of Mr. Qi abusing his power over the years. Even a confidential document has been stolen. It''s very likely that Mr. Qi can''t help himself this time."


    "Well, it''s time to let him taste Qin Qi''s being locked in." The sweet voice of Mujiu is clean, and the taste of sneer is obvious: "is there any connection between Qi Lao or Qi Jia?"


    "I don''t know. If you need me, I''ll go and find out for you."


    In fact, from the beginning, mujiutian''s calculation of Qi Ruifeng''s every step, or the use of the Wu family''s every step, was discussed with Qi in advance. She hates Qi Ruifeng, and she hates him to the core, not only because of his warm feelings, but also because of his arrogant and independent nature. Even Qi thinks it is necessary to teach Qi Ruifeng a lesson.


    But I''m afraid Qi never thought that this lesson would ruin Qi Ruifeng''s future career.


    The thin body leans against the wide back chair for a long time. Mujiutian has an impulse to call Mr. Qi, but he hesitates for a long time and does not dare to press the familiar phone number,


    Finally, after a long hesitation


    "Wayne Kiel, get out of here."


    Once again, Shirley''s voice screamed outside the door, and there was a knock.


    Just dial out the phone was directly cut off, mujiutian efforts to breathe deeply, looking at the already dark down the mobile phone screen, there are constantly ringing in the ear of the angry voice, the heart light set off are angry.


    "Has no one taught you about respect?"


    The hand suddenly vacates, Shirley seems to be startled, subconsciously looked at the girl behind her, restore the original proud appearance: "want to see you still need respect, you are just an illegitimate daughter, go, dare to see my aunt with me, I promise to drive you out every minute."


    Mujiutian is too lazy to pay attention to it. He turns around and wants to close the door of the study again.


    But the little girl behind her took the lead and stopped the door. At the same time, she had a white face with a clean look of disapproval: "Shirley, although this young lady Jiutian is my uncle''s illegitimate daughter, she has been recognized by my uncle. That is Jesse''s brother''s sister and our sister. You can''t do this to her."


    After that, she turned her eyes. Her long hair was scattered on her shoulders, and her small face was very delicate even in Paris: "Miss Jiutian, you don''t mind, Shirley. She is like this, but she is not bad."


    Chattering on and on, but there was no expression on her plain face.


    It''s really a strange circle that she can''t escape. At the first glance, she saw that the two people in front of her were like Xue Weiliu and Xue chuxue. One was deep-minded, the other was stupid and brainless.


    It''s a pity that the little girl''s method in front of her is still too immature compared with Xue chuxue''s, otherwise she would not shout "Miss Jiutian" one by one.


    This is still under the condition that Bartlett refuses to admit the surname "Mu" and only introduces her name to the public as Jiutian.


    By the way, I don''t know how the Xue brothers and sisters were not born. Later, she was too busy to pay attention to them.


    Distraction also light thinking, mujiutian will roll to elbow sleeve down, voice warm and cool Alienation: "OK, I agree."


    The girl''s voice stopped abruptly, and her blue eyes were incredible: "you... What did you say?"


    "Don''t you want to take me to agraia? I agreed. Let''s go. She should be in the greenhouse at this point. " Backhand closed the door, mujiutian took the initiative to move forward, aware that there is no movement behind, but also looking back: "you do not go?"


    The greenhouse keeps constant temperature all the year round. When a group of three go in, aglia is facing them. Her pure white polka dot skirt adds some ethereal beauty to her. Even her back can see that she is as gentle as water.


    "Aunt."


    Shirley is the first to meet her. She is different from mojiutian in her high spirit when she talks. She can almost squeeze water out of her mouth.


    Because of her collision and recklessness, agraia destroyed an extremely expensive golden orchid, but she was not angry at all. After putting it down quietly, she looked at her with a pair of gentle eyes, smiling: "what happened?"


    "Aunt, you don''t know that during your rest time, my uncle even took his private"Sweet wine, are you here?"


    Artful interruption, aglia waved to mujiutian, voice like water: "is there any place you are not used to living at home? If you have any words, you can directly talk to Jesse and ask him to help you rearrange it."


    Mujiutian is actually very clear why she interrupted, but did not explain.


    Smile, eyebrows and eyes are clean traces: "habit, Jesse is busy, I can solve things myself, there is no need to trouble him."


    "No trouble, no trouble."


    Agraia asked the servant to bring the chair: "he is older than you. You should take care of him as a brother. If he is busy with yalman, you can go to Bartley or me. You can''t hurt yourself."


    At the mention of "Bartley", his face cooled down.


    But still toward aglia smile: "OK, I know."


    Between the two voices with familiar, a look to know is not the first time to meet.


    Shirley and the little girl behind her look at each other''s lips. She has some uncertain voice: "aunt, you..."


    "I forgot to introduce you. Jiutian, my daughter, who used to live in Xicheng District, is a little older than you. You can call her sister Kiel."


    Mujiutian was going to raise her hand to touch the tulip as an ornament, so the action stopped. Her heart seemed to be held tightly by her invisible big hand, and her head was stunned.


    In my ear, agraia''s voice seemed to be slow down: "I''ve been away from home for more than a month to accompany her, you willful little girls..."


    My daughter.


    My daughter


    Teng ran stood up from the chair, I do not know when, Shirley and the little girl have left the greenhouse, even just when they came in only half of the flower arrangement has been completed, high and low scattered, thin tight cross, do not have deep meaning.


    "Agraia, I..."


    "The two of them are young. If they do something wrong, just educate them. I''ll take care of the rest." Agleia interrupted her, staring at the delicate little face which was no longer isolated and peaceful, and pulled her to sit down again. The soft and warm palm was the feeling she had never touched: "maybe you don''t know that the klester family took root in Paris long ago. In order to ensure the purity of the family, there was a custom of cousins marrying cousins before, So... "


    So Shirley wants to marry Wayne Jesse and see her as a rival.


    Mujiutian was stunned. She never thought that there was such a vulgarity, or Shirley looked like she wanted to marry Jesse.

 Chapter 560

    When I saw Shirley again, it was at the reception specially held by Bartley for mojitian. Between the banquets, she was followed by the pure and charming little girl. I didn''t know whether she knew that she had no chance to marry Jesse, or whether she had been taught that she didn''t dare to call her "miss Jiutian", It was a respectful attitude: "long time no see, Miss Kiel."


    It''s really a long time no see. It''s two days since we last met.


    However, mujiutian didn''t mean to be embarrassed. The blue Gaoding dress, with a glass in her little white hand, nodded coldly and indifferently: "Hello, Miss Wendy."


    "Miss gill may not know that today''s banquet will invite all the people who can be invited by the upper class. My uncle attaches great importance to miss gill."


    "Well, I know."


    In fact, mujiutian didn''t understand the purpose of the banquet, just like she didn''t understand why rialman didn''t ask her for an explanation with the west side.


    Across the crowd, she inadvertently saw that yalman was standing not far away, wearing a suit of the same color with her. Her thin lips were filled with sexy ruffian smile, and her elegant manner hooked her fingers.


    He seemed to be calling her over.


    "Miss Kiel, are you listening to me?"


    Wendy''s voice came over, Mu Jiutian turned her eyes and said, "sorry, I have something to do. Excuse me."


    Ignoring each other''s face, he went directly to the balcony on the first floor behind yalman. Although it was winter, the moon above his head was bright and bright. With the orange light in the courtyard, there were traces of tranquility and ambiguity.


    Yalman and mujiutian stood face to face, even if she stepped on 5cm high heels, she was still a head lower than him.


    Face, looking at that pair of black eyes belong to the man slowly burning dark down, and then the joints of the fingers toward her.


    She didn''t hide. Originally, what happened in Xicheng District was her fault. No matter what the consequences, she was responsible for it.


    As a result


    "You have something on your shoulder." There was a wisp of white fluff on his finger belly. He played it casually. His voice seemed to be casual: "later, father Butler will introduce you to the public, and he will let you lead the opening dance. How about you, do you want to think about me?"


    "Yaman..."


    "Although the wedding banquet was not successfully completed, you should have been my fiancee."


    With a smile on her lips, she leaned down, with deep bewitchment in her low voice: "or are you going to recognize the debt you owe yourself?"


    To tell you the truth, mujiutian only apologizes to yalman for things in Xicheng District.


    She looked up and bit her lip. "Aren''t you angry?"


    "Angry what?"


    "Angry about what happened."


    Mujiutian didn''t know what he said was wrong. His expression staring at her face was full of smile, thin lips and light hook, with strong pleasure.


    For a long time, I used my finger to hook her nose, ambiguous and intimate.


    The unaccustomed and subconsciously evasive action was restrained by Mujiu Tiansheng. Looking at him leaning over a little, he put his thin lip on her forehead. His eyes were almost sincere: "angry, but think about it. If the object of my anger is you, then I won''t be angry. You are the first woman I really want to marry. If you do something, it can be regarded as the retribution for my previous fickleness. It''s just... "He stopped and said," little wine sweet, I don''t want this to happen again, OK? "


    Small wine sweet three words, mercilessly in the wine sweet heart in the vibration.


    Zeng geometry, someone called her that.


    It was a feeling that had not been felt for a long time. There were layers of uncontrollable ripples at the bottom of my heart. The sudden change of her eyes was forced to be controlled by her. She nodded: "OK, I promise you."


    "Good boy."


    The joy on his handsome face was totally undisguised. He hugged her. As soon as he wanted to take off his suit and put it on her shoulder, he was seen by Wayne Jesse: "the party is ready to start, sweet wine. My father is looking for you. Go over."


    Since arriving in Paris, mujiutian didn''t take the initiative to say a word with butler.


    Yalman was deliberately left behind by Jesse. When she came back to the hall alone, she was still wearing a beautiful evening dress. When she passed by, she heard some comments, especially those noble ladies with wine glasses and self-identity."This illegitimate daughter is very popular. This party is specially for her."


    "Who said it wasn''t? Maybe the young woman''s mother had the ability to spoil the Wayne family and sent her daughter in."


    "But I heard that agraia recognized her in public."


    "It''s just for the sake of face. If you don''t recognize it, what can you do? If you recognize it, Mr. Butler can''t say anything. Isn''t he? Agraia is really a good schemer..."


    One after another, she went to the man who waved to her, Let aglia help her to tidy up her evening dress. Aglia''s dress with the same color is more with the precipitation of years. She smiles with a loving face: "don''t be nervous. I''ll follow Bartley for a while. No one dares to bully you here."


    The tenderness of agraia''s body invades into the bone, with dignified and self-sustaining soft, white skin, and soothing voice, which makes Mujiu sweet eyes flash a trace of emotion quickly, and then red lips gently spit out a good word.


    Bartley''s introduction was very grand, and Jesse and aglia were sitting in the town. Even if there were doubts in their hearts, they pretended to be blessed on the surface.


    "Kiel." In front of outsiders, Bartley called her this name: "the opening dance is up to you and yalman."


    Romantic jazz dance, face-to-face close, under the skirt pretty exposed legs in the dance movement appears more delicate and beautiful, long brown hair directly down on the back, the kind of girl''s pure and moving, with each stretch of the body and spread out.


    "Did anyone tell you that you dance beautifully?"


    "No


    The beauty of Oriental culture has always been implicitness, which is naturally not so warmly praised in the West.


    "Then I''m the first one. Xiaojiutian, your happy appearance is more beautiful than ever."


    The little hand that was held in the palm of yalman''s hand was shocked. He pursed his lips to praise him. His black and white apricot eyes closed slightly. The jazz music seemed to fade away in a moment. The only thing left was the picture floating in the memory.


    It seems that the opening dance of Gu''s annual meeting is also this jazz music. At that time, Gu Shaoqing had just experienced a love affair that almost happened in the bathroom. Gu Shaoqing was hot close to her body, and her thin lips bent down to bite her ear tips in a secret angle: "Mrs. Gu, how are you going to compensate me?"


    "Who told you that your mind is a mess."


    Biting her lips, she felt his ambiguous friction at his waist. She put her fingertips on his shoulder and pinched him angrily: "Gu Shaoqing..."


    "Does Mrs. Gu Miss Mr. Gu?" Gu Shaoqing''s face was embarrassed. She leaned over her red lips with a sigh and gave her a kiss: "originally, I prepared a surprise for you, but if Mrs. Gu''s demand is strong, I can call a pause first and take you to have a rest."


    As for what to do with rest, it goes without saying.


    If there were not so many people on the dance floor, Mu Jiutian really wanted to give Gu Shaoqing some color to see.


    He glared at him viciously, pretended that he accidentally stepped on his polished shoes, heard the pain from his thin lips, raised his delicate chin, and had the pride after the success of the prank: "you deserve to talk again."


    At that time, all the interference in Mujiu sweetheart turned into sweetness, and I didn''t know that Gu Shaoqing would announce the ownership in public.


    Since then, the whole Gu group has known that mujiutian is Gu Shaoqing''s prospective wife. She has a master''s degree in finance and economics from a famous foreign university. Whether it''s complicated and changeable acquisitions in shopping malls, or elegant activities such as dancing and piano in her life, it can''t be simpler for her.


    Such a woman and Gu Shaoqing side by side, will only be called a talented woman.


    It is self-evident who released the news.


    "Sweet little wine?"


    After that experience, the opening dance became dull again. She responded to the later smile: "what''s the matter?"


    Say, the Ya man took her to turn a circle, the corner of the eye remaining light casually Piao to go out to all directions, the whole person is caught off guard of Zheng.


    Familiar side face, Qingjun calm, fingertips holding a glass of wine far toward her.


    But in the blink of an eye, disappeared without a trace.


    That man


    "Little wine is sweet..."

 Chapter 561

    Mujiutian suddenly turned to leave. It was not a big wave in the already lively dance floor, but when she rushed to the corner, it was clean and no one could be seen there.


    Yalman followed him: "little Jiutian, who are you looking for?"


    "Did you see a man here in a dark blue suit?"


    Naturally, he didn''t notice it. Looking at his face with long hair falling down, he pulled a waiter: "did you have a gentleman here who wanted red wine just now?"


    The waiter held the tray and thought for a long time. He was not sure: "it seems that there is one."


    "What about the others?" Mujiutian grabs the waiter''s arm for the first time, but his cool face disappears. Instead, he is nervous after crossing the crowd: "do you see where he has gone, or has he left here?"


    The waiter shook his head. "Sorry, Miss Wayne, I didn''t notice.".


    Smell speech, Mu Jiutian face loss obviously easy to see, turn around to look for, after inadvertently see the overhead monitoring: "yalman, monitoring..."


    The surveillance picture is very clear, but the man''s anti reconnaissance ability is first-class, only exposing the dark cyan suit under the camera, As for the handsome face, it was hidden in the corner intentionally or unintentionally, which made people unable to identify.


    As for the direction he left


    Out of the monitoring range, it disappeared without a trace.


    The fist on the side of the body clenched for a moment, and the delicate face of mujiutian showed a chill of emptiness to the bone, like being suddenly abandoned in the ice and snow.


    A big palm stretched out from his waist and slowly brought her into his broad arms.


    Mu Jiutian raised her eyes and looked down at the worried and concerned sight of upper yalman: "little Jiutian." A little rough fingers rubbed her face, voice gently asked: "who do you want to find, tell me, I help you find."


    "To whom?"


    "Yes." That pair of black and white apricot eyes half knock, there is a kind of confusion after thinking was evacuated, the warm breath of yalman sprayed on her face: "I help you find, as long as you tell me who the other party is, what are the general characteristics, I can start my contacts to help you, eh? Who is he? "


    Mujiutian raised his face and began to laugh slowly: "he died, long ago."


    "And today?"


    "He died. He died in the arrangement of Qi Ruifeng. Huainuan went to talk to Qi Ruifeng when he heard of his death, and then died in the explosion." Unable to control the whole body shaking, voice in addition to powerless, there is also a thin dense winding fear trance: "Tang Meng... He is dead Tang Meng."


    As she faltered, she clenched the collar in front of her: "do you know that the most important people in my life are dead, and they are all killed by me, if not me... If..."


    If it wasn''t for her, her mother wouldn''t have jumped out of the building to commit suicide. If it wasn''t for her not helping, Tang Meng wouldn''t have been dead, Huainuan will not be pushed down by her


    She is the lone star of Tiansha, is


    "Xiaojiutian, calm down..."


    Sweet wine, calm down


    Two voices in a trance.


    The sound of the sea beating the bridge foundation came from my ears, and the intention of killing was hidden in the rough sea.


    The strength of the waist increased in vain. The whole face wrinkled and pushed people away. The eyes were blurred and the bottom of the eyes was full of blood red: "calm down? How can I calm down? It''s all because of me. I should have... "


    Suddenly, the black and white apricot eyes suddenly closed, and then the whole person fell back.


    Sudden accident, yalman hurried to pick up, but the weight has not yet appeared on the arm, was another force to take her away.


    "Jesse."


    Wayne Jesse picked up the little woman who had been knocked unconscious by his knife. Her face was cold and cold. She knew what he wanted to ask him: "call the doctor first, and I''ll explain to you later."


    Because of the uncertain emotional factors such as mojitian, even for the banquet, Wayne Jesse also let Dr. Hu stay with him all the time.


    His face was delicate, but he didn''t see the slightest color of blood. All the sweat on his forehead was thin and dense. Doctor Hu''s face sank at the first sight of wendun.


    He has heard about what happened just now.


    "Mr. Wayne, this matter can''t be delayed any longer, otherwise it''s not a good thing for Miss Wayne or everyone else."Jesse was silent for three seconds. "What are you going to do?"


    "I need a quiet space. No one can disturb me. It may take a long time to start the first treatment for Miss Wayne, so please wait patiently."


    When he was pulled out of the room by Wayne Jesse, yalman was still a little worried and in a trance. He sat on the dark purple leather sofa with a glass of red wine in his hand and kept playing between his fingers. He was not interested in drinking: "now can you tell me what''s going on?"


    There was ten seconds of silence.


    Wayne Jesse gulped down the drink with a slightly hoarse voice: "sweet wine, she''s... Hypnotized."


    The thing is very simple. Qi Ji, under the name and convenience of a psychologist, gives mujiutian various psychological hints step by step under the excuse of treatment. Whether it is to strengthen the shadow and existence of Sheng huainuan''s death in her heart, or to deepen her deepest hatred and disgust for Gu Shaoqing, even the engagement banquet is also from him.


    When Dr. Hu examined Mu Jiutian, he found that her hatred for Gu Shaoqing had been hinted and catalysed to the point that it was almost impossible to eliminate. Every emotional fluctuation was the main culprit. If she did not fully grasp it, she would directly conduct psychological counseling, which would probably lead to Mu Jiutian''s psychological collapse.


    This means that mujiutian is likely to be completely crazy by then.


    Therefore, Wayne Jesse has never dared to start the treatment of mojitian at will.


    And the glass of water he took from mujiutian''s bed was sent to the hospital for examination. It was confirmed that there were indeed sleeping pills and a small amount of psychological drugs in it. The latter was generally used by people with mental weakness. For mujiutian, it would only aggravate the disease.


    "Then why on earth did he do it?"


    The man of black suit hears speech, jaw collapse is very tight, squeeze the red wine cup of palm forcefully: "Qi Ji is not willing to say."


    Yalman frowned fiercely, and a strong sense of killing was brewing in an instant: "where are people?"


    "It''s closed."


    They were afraid that they would not know in time after the treatment, so before they left, they specially arranged the waiters to wait at the door of the room, and specially told that no one was allowed to enter and disturb.


    The place where Qi Ji was imprisoned was not far from here. There was no ventilation in the narrow room. The light on his head was dazzling and dizzy. Once he entered, he felt suffocated.


    The sound of shining shoes on the floor startled the man curled up on the ground. He didn''t open his eyes. His cracked and hoarse voice opened slowly, like the dryness of an old robot: "don''t ask me any more. I don''t know anything, but I can''t stand the sweet wine. It has nothing to do with anyone."


    "You don''t like her?" With a cold voice and a pure black suit elegant and bloody, Wayne Jesse sneered: "she trusts you wholeheartedly and thinks that you will help her overcome her illness. Besides, you have never met before, not to mention any grudges. You even told me that you used such a mean way because you don''t like her?"


    He took a step forward, pinned his toes on Qi Ji''s chin, and made him look up in an almost humiliating way.


    The voice is cold and piercing: "warning you, I don''t have much patience. I''ll give you one last chance."


    "I said, no... ah..."


    Qi Ji is just a psychologist. He has been excellent in his studies since he was a child. Even though he was born in an orphanage, he was also supported by a kind-hearted person. Naturally, he did not suffer too much. The head was crushed by the man, and the pain and humiliation soaked the whole body.


    "Who is behind the scenes, or not?"


    Qi Ji obviously stopped, the dark eyes were not as gentle as before, and the rest was just a heavy gasp.


    "If not..."


    "Young master."


    The door of the detention room was suddenly pushed open from the outside, interrupting Qi Ji''s unfinished words.


    Wayne Jesse looked back, as if he had just climbed out of hell, and his voice was hidden in the black fog: "say."


    "Young master, Qi Ji''s mobile phone just rang."


    It''s a phone number with no remarks. It''s from Xicheng District.


    It''s probably related to this hypnotic accident.


    Wayne Jesse''s eyebrows jumped, took the shining shoes off Qi Ji''s hair top, twisted them on the ground. He didn''t look at him much. He said in a cold voice, "go and prepare the voice changer."


    If you want to get some information from the phone, the first important thing is to make the other party believe that you are Qi Ji.It didn''t take a long time to prepare these things with the help of yalman. After pinning them on the collar, Wayne Jesse personally redraws them back. His eyes are dark and deep, and he says in a voice almost without waves: "hello."


    "Aji."


    Just two words out, familiar and has a unique charming, Wayne Jesse''s eyes instantly cold to bone down, unprecedented indifference, like a knife, has a very sharp edge.


    Before he opened his mouth, the charming end of the phone could make a man''s voice soft, which concealed his unknown acquaintance and complaint: "when on earth can you let that woman die? I really can''t bear it. Jesse escorted that woman to Paris personally. He left me here for that woman, I... "

 Chapter 562

    "Laura."


    The voice after the voice changer was removed was full of the arrogance and indifference that Wayne Jesse used to have towards her. In a moment, she felt a sense of surrender and fear.


    Laura never thought that Qi Ji''s mobile phone would fall into Wayne Jesse''s hands, or that her plot would be torn down: "Jay... Jesse..."


    How did not think of the answer, low cold words almost squeeze out from the throat: "since you are so lonely in Xicheng District, Then I''ll have someone bring you back. If you''re not satisfied, I can go there myself. "


    Laura''s body faltered for a moment, and her anger suddenly flashed over her, and she was scared: "listen to me, Jesse, it''s not what you think..."


    "There''s no need to explain."


    "No... no..."


    She bit her lip, so anxious that tears fell down. Under her charming eyes, she was afraid: "really... Really, I didn''t mean it, I just felt..."


    Doodle doodle, there is a busy sound after the mobile phone is cut off. Laura''s hands and feet soften and she falls to the ground, In a hurry, she redials back, but no matter Wayne Jesse or Qi Ji''s phone number, it''s the mechanical voice that greets her 60 seconds later.


    It''s almost a farce of family clown to beat wild geese all day long but be pecked by wild geese.


    Yalman told his men to get out of the room. He looked at Wayne Jesse. He had no expression on his face. If Laura was here now, he would be able to tear her apart.


    "Now what are you going to do with her?"


    Wayne Jesse rubbed his eyebrows and took the cigarette out of his pocket. The dry smell of nicotine wafted away, making his voice more cynical: "shut up first."


    "Just locked up?" The atmosphere had a strong depression. Yalman''s frowning face was thick with displeasure. His fingertips knocked on the tea table: "don''t be confused about priorities, small wine sweet things..."


    "I know."


    Naturally, he knew, but there were many things that he couldn''t say for a while. He could only pick up the simplest words: "Laura is a man of merovin."


    The merovin family is the biggest rival of the Wayne family in both politics and business.


    At that time, he was also in charge of the affair that Butler had an illegitimate daughter, which forced him to have no time to investigate. He blindly wanted to use simple and crude means to recognize mujiutian, which also led to the embarrassing tragedy now.


    Qi Ji''s painful voice came from inside. Yalman heard that he didn''t even touch the tip of his brow, but his lips were soft: "in this case, you can do it by yourself, but the man inside..."


    "Let her deal with it when she sobers up."


    This solution has no objection. He estimates the time and goes back to the banquet scene. Before he gets close to the room where Dr. Hu and Mu Jiutian live, he hears the woman''s slightly shrill voice, holding her own identity but not happy: "if you let me in or not, I''ll let you go with a word."


    "I''m sorry, Miss Shirley. Master Wayne has orders. We can''t let you in without permission."


    "What''s ordered, what''s not." Shirley frowned obstinately and was in high spirits: "but I heard that brother Jesse had left for a long time. Is it not that the man named Jiutian was in there and didn''t know what man to mix with, deliberately confusing the public here in the name of brother Jesse?"


    The more she said, the more angry she was. In addition to the announcement at the banquet, she asked her to push the waiter away: "I''m going in now. I want to see if brother Jesse will show up... Get out of the way..."


    Although it''s not all the actions of the elite ladies to do it in public, Shirley can''t care so much now.


    "Miss Shirley..."


    "Get out of the way."


    The palm of the hand fell down without hesitation, but it was neatly cut off in the air. The deep and cold eyes looked at her indifferently, and her voice didn''t have any proper cadence: "who gave you the courage to be reckless here?" Emphasis tone again dropped two words: "go away."


    There is no gentlemanly manner or compassion.


    Shirley was in a trance. She seemed to be scared. She subconsciously looked at Wendy behind her.


    Wendy had no choice but to stand up and show the most gentle and simple side of a woman. Her delicate face was filled with some familiar intimacy: "cousin Jesse, I''m sorry, we don''t know you ordered us not to go in, but..." she stopped deliberately: "you were not at the party just now, I don''t know, Uncle Bartley announced in public that he had transferred 15% of the shares of Wayne group to miss gill. We just want to come over and help you with your grievances... "Yalman didn''t know if Wayne Jesse could see it. Anyway, he was the man who used to linger in the flowers all the year round.


    It''s just that I want to show my face in front of Jesse and get his attention. By the way, I''ll leave a good impression of being clever and loving. I don''t know what''s the point of pretending to use such high sounding reasons.


    Light thinking, yalman couldn''t help laughing, this way of woman is really not as good as the price tag.


    Even if Wayne Jesse didn''t see it, she didn''t have any good face at all. The color of the corridor light above his head was warm, but it couldn''t melt the cold, gloomy and indifferent look on his face.


    She loosened Shirley''s wrist at random, rubbed her fingertips with the action of rolling her sleeves, and the bottom of her eyes swept over the heavy anger: "don''t hold injustice for me. Kiel is my sister, and she deserves 15% of the shares. When she gets married, I will transfer 50% of the shares in my name to her."


    Bartley''s 30% share is the dowry of mujiutian, and Wayne Jesse is not to be outdone.


    Two people together, a total of 25% of the shares of Wayne group, even if it is a lifetime of wine sweet, idle and even extravagant life, it is absolutely endless.


    And she''s just an illegitimate daughter of the Wayne family.


    Shirley couldn''t describe her deep jealousy and faint disgust in her heart, and she didn''t know how she was invited downstairs by Wayne Jesse''s bodyguard. She just held Wendy''s arm, and her fingertips trembled in anger: "Wendy, you want to help me..."


    My neck is full of pain. I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping, The memory still stays on the surprise of seeing Tang Meng who has passed away again. Listening to the sound of whispering, before she opens her eyes, there is a shadow suddenly falling on her eyelids, and there is a trend of gradually swallowing and approaching.


    For a moment, the heart seemed to be tightly held by the invisible big palm, and sat up like a bird in shock: "ah... Gu Shaoqing..."

 Chapter 563

    The next second, the room filled with a faint silence.


    Wayne Jesse looked at yalman and stepped forward. She raised her strong arm and wanted to hold mujiutian in her arms. However, she evaded subconsciously and looked around the room in confusion. Finally, she didn''t see the figure in the dream.


    Holding his forehead, he felt dizzy, as if he was powerless after a big dream. His heart beat faster uncontrollably: "what''s wrong with me?"


    Mujiutian looks like he can''t remember anything.


    Wayne Jesse didn''t tell me when his eyes flashed slightly, but the light above his head was bright enough for him to see clearly all the panic at the bottom of Mujiu''s sweet eyes.


    The big palm stretched over and touched the top of her hair: "you just fainted. The doctor said you were weak. Haven''t you had a good meal recently?"


    "All right."


    Big palm warm, she couldn''t help rubbing.


    Although it''s late winter, her appetite is still not high, every meal has a bite, and I don''t know if it''s her time


    Each of them had his own thoughts. Mujiutian allowed Wayne Jesse to hold her up and knock her chin on his shoulder blade, I yawned sleepily: "I didn''t attend the party in the second half of this evening. Would it be impolite?"


    "No He should, call on yalman, the footstep is steady, the handsome face is in the light junction, the profound change is unpredictable: "have me, no one can set you at will, no matter what happens, I will protect you... My sister."


    The last voice is ethereal, almost contained in the mouth, floating in the corridor, and I don''t know whether it has been heard or not.


    The silent treatment and mojiutian almost keep pace with the construction of the new company, but the progress of the treatment is not ideal. No matter what method Dr. Hu tries to do, he can''t completely break the bottom line barrier of Sheng huainuan''s death. He just tears a small opening, and it will heal automatically, or even become more closed, For a time, the whole treatment process is in a state of helpless rigidity.


    She also maintained a tacit attitude towards Bartley''s public announcement of giving her 15% shares, even less about the coma of that day, including the fact that the ashes were identified as her DNA heirs.


    At the end of another video conference, elder''s voice tentatively said: "boss, Mr. Gu will arrive in Paris in five days. It seems that he talked about transnational cooperation in the past."


    Now Gu''s group is slightly under the control of Xing''s group, so even Gu Shaoqing can''t wait to die.


    "Five days later..."


    Mujiutian suddenly remembered that there was a flight from yalman to Paris in five days.


    Even if you live in a different place, the sweet, warm and cool voice of Mujiu has not changed at all. The little woman who doesn''t use Fendai but doesn''t have much warmth smiles: "there is no need to communicate and report to me as long as it''s not related to the development and plan of the company, and if it''s a small matter, you can deal with it yourself, I believe in you


    "Boss..."


    "Well, I remember that there was still a document that was not discussed. I took this opportunity to discuss it together."


    Mu wine sweet like casual drooping eyes, white hands randomly twist up next to the document, pen on the side, the whole person appears serious and intelligent.


    Even so, the mood of mujiutian''s disguise didn''t leak. That night, she inevitably dreamt of the person she didn''t want to dream of.


    The appearance of cigarettes with well-defined fingers is as elegant as ever, and the handsome and expensive face is the most clear existence in the hazy. The straight and meticulous figure slowly leans down, with unbridled strength, and the smoke ring spits out: "sweet wine, do you know the way, I used to love you... "


    Once


    Originally, I didn''t sleep very well. Now I wake up in a moment. Mujiutian suddenly sits up. The dark sky outside the window is very deep, like the tranquility before the storm.


    There is a cool feeling from the bottom of my heart, barefoot on the cold floor. Up to now, no matter how barefoot she likes, no one has paved the whole villa carpet for her, no matter in winter or summer.


    The wine in the wine cabinet is very heavy. It''s strange. Mujiutian takes a bottle of Gu Shaoqing''s favorite, cup by cup, just like the rudeness of Niu chew Dudan. He drinks the last glass of wine in one gulp and leans on the sofa casually. Every breath is cool to the bone.


    Sleepy up stream, she will ignore the image of random curled up in the sofa.


    When the mobile phone rings, mujiutian is frightened for a moment. Sitting up, a pair of frightened apricot eyes are dull for a long time before easing. It seems that she can''t stand a little bit of fright recently.Wearing long hair to pick it up, Wayne Jesse''s voice was soft: "wake up?"


    "Yes." She should, with her special soft touch in the early morning, make Wayne Jesse smile on the phone: "come down to dinner when you wake up. Don''t you have something to go out today? I''ll just drop you off. "


    "Will it delay you?"


    "No, there''s only a meeting at ten in the morning."


    "That''s good." Mujiutian nodded his head and agreed. He let the miscellaneous things in the wine cabinet go down the stairs after washing. Breakfast is very rich, but Butler and agraia did not appear, I heard that something happened last night and did not come back to live.


    Last night did not sleep well, coupled with alcohol, a car mujiutian will be sleepy against the window, white hands unconsciously pressed the eyebrows: "you put me in the central building on the line, then I directly up."


    There are a lot of rental floors in the central government. Mujiutian contacted us last night and came to visit us today. If you can, you can directly drop down the company''s address and wait for all of them to move here. After the company''s operation, you can choose a new location.


    "What floor are you going to inspect?"


    Mujiutian reported the specific number of floors.


    It''s the rush hour at work. Just as Wayne Jesse is about to drive his car into the underground garage, mujiutian leans against him and looks out. In a trance, there is a flash of a figure not far away. His fiery red dress, brown curly hair, and the cool color of her back, She has a kind of familiarity that goes straight to her heart.


    "Huainuan..."


    His heart was beating violently, his eyes were so hot that he couldn''t see them. Mujiutian didn''t care if there was a car behind him. He untied his seat belt and pushed the door. His long hair was in a mess in the air. His running was like a madman, "Huainuan... Shenghuainuan..."


    Two days ago, it was Tang Meng. Today, it''s Sheng huainuan.


    A word mujiutian once said exploded in Wayne Jesse''s mind.


    No, I''m so alone that I need to fight alone, because... I don''t have he

 Chapter 565

    It''s sunny as if it were summer sunlight. It''s reflected through the French windows and falls in the office with gray tone. However, it can''t warm up the expressionless man behind the desk. Holding a pen between his bony fingers, he immediately throws the document aside.


    "If the group of people in the finance department can''t figure out the most basic accounts, next month you can arrange for them all to go home and help their own shop to work out the accounts. Since the addition and subtraction method within 100 can''t be used, go to the primary school and start learning again from the one within 10."


    The unkindness without sharp words and the indifference engraved in the bone are the normality that the Secretary has been used to during this period of time. If he has become a habit, he has nothing to fear. Looking at Gu Shaoqing''s handsome face with suffocating atmosphere, he respectfully replied: "yes, I immediately ask them to revise it."


    Get the document: "Mr. Gu, do you have any other documents that need to be modified at the same time?"


    "Screening documents is your job. If I see such documents in the future, your monthly salary will be cut in half every time I see them."


    In the past, after he asked such a question, Gu Shaoqing asked him to go out.


    Could it be that today he was very angry? After hearing the Secretary''s reply, he picked out all the problematic documents from Gu Shaoqing''s desk and held them in his arms.


    "If there''s nothing else I''ll go out first."


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t respond. Hearing that the Secretary cleverly didn''t ask again, she turned to help share the door of the office.


    Leaning against the door, the Secretary General breathed a sigh of relief, as if he had snatched his life from the hand of death. Together with the assistant of the Secretary office, they all came up to inquire about Gu Shaoqing''s temper today. When they heard that it was more serious than yesterday, they all had a bitter face: "God, since that incident, President Gu''s temper has always been uncertain, I don''t know which day I can make it. "


    That


    It is self-evident that they all know what they mean, but no one dares to say it.


    It can even be said that mojiutian''s public rejection of Gu Shaoqing''s face at the engagement banquet has become a taboo in the whole Xicheng District, and no one dares to mention it casually. It''s all because there was a small company boss who thought that mojiutian had completely lost Gu Shaoqing''s favor after that event, and even disappeared completely in Xicheng District, So we use dirty and obscure words to ridicule mujiutian in public


    As a result, the next day, his company came under the name of Gu group.


    "OK, just know some words. Be careful what comes out of your mouth."


    Hearing the Secretary''s voice, several assistants looked at each other, shrugged their shoulders and sat back in their work position.


    Gu Shaoqing is the only one left in the empty and spacious office. He sits alone in the middle of the room. His eyes are drooping. There is a pen between his well-defined fingers. His serious and sharp eyebrows turn his handsome into cold.


    Even if it is nothing to do, just looking at him, there is a strong sense of suffocation.


    All of a sudden, the ringing of the mobile phone broke the silence of the first room.


    The nib is still moving on the file. Gu Shaoqing picked up his mobile phone without looking at it: "Hello, who is it?"


    "Mr. Gu, I''m Wayne Jesse."


    cease abruptly.


    The pen in her hand fell on the desk, and there was a few seconds blank in her mind. Gu Shaoqing found her voice and picked up her mobile phone from the desk with her fingertips: "Mr. Wayne, what''s the matter, please?"


    At the beginning, he did everything they did in qingzhai. He thought it was very possible that they would not contact again in his life.


    Even if you know the other party''s news, it''s from all kinds of current political and financial newspaper pages.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you at this time, but I have a very important thing to ask you."


    "Well, you say."


    The voice on this end of the phone was very low, and Wayne Jesse didn''t have much time to pay attention to it: "is Tang Meng from your western suburb base, and for Jiutian, is the most important person named Sheng huainuan?"


    I met at the age of seven, and I was inseparable until I was 20. There is a rumor in Xicheng District that two people are so good that they can''t exchange anything except men and pants.


    The latter is not wrong, but the former: "Tang Meng came from an exterminated organization. He used to be a military strategist, but later he trained in the western suburb base for a period of time, and his skill is medium and superior." Gu Shaoqing pause, voice doubt: "you ask these do what?"


    Hearing this, Wayne Jesse immediately made a correct gesture to his assistant and watched him leave the rest room. Then he slowly hid his handsome face in the dark and put his fingertips on the leather sofa. "Mr. Gu, thank you very much. After one night with Jiutian, she let her go quietly. Maybe she still thinks she escaped from the green house."How could it be? If it wasn''t for Gu Shaoqing''s indulgence, let alone the carved gate, even the door, she couldn''t have taken a step.


    "But I''m sorry, Jiutian. She was... Kidnapped."


    "What did you say?"


    The coffee cup was accidentally touched and spilled on the ground, the fear and emptiness of the deep bone marrow swept every inch of nerve endings in an instant, and the fingertips almost broke the mobile phone in the palm.


    During this period of time, he has been paralyzing himself with high workload, never dare to let himself think more about mujiutian, in order to make mujiutian safe and healthy, and continue to live in the world without burden.


    He was willing to let go because of what Wayne Jesse had said in front of him.


    [do you know that your appearance again and again will only aggravate her guilt for Sheng huainuan and self hatred in the bottom of her heart, and also make her more closed and disgusted with herself. Are you going to let her bear such emotions for a lifetime


    If she can be cured, then he is willing to quit.


    But now


    Gu Shaoqing forced himself to calm down: "when did it happen?"


    "Five hours ago."


    After five hours, Gu Shaoqing pushed aside the documents in front of her. Her tailored suit was dark gray, and her slender legs strode out eagerly. At the other end of the phone, she said, "help me book a private flight from Xicheng District to Paris."


    I don''t know what Wayne Jesse said on the other end of the phone. When he passed by the work station of the Secretary, he turned a deaf ear to what the Secretary said to Gu Shaoqing. His dark face and shining shoes stepped into the elevator: "keep looking, I will ask people to send you the information about Tang Meng and Sheng huainuan... "


    Although Gu Shaoqing didn''t have a hobby of playing private airplanes, it didn''t affect him to borrow one as soon as he called.


    The ten hour flight was compressed to six hours and he arrived. The person arranged in advance picked him up at the airport. He sat in the comfortable back seat and watched the beautiful sunset outside the window, but he didn''t have the heart to appreciate it.


    Get through to Wayne Jesse, put your fingers on your eyebrows, and lean back in your chair. The six hour flight made him look a little dusty: "did you find anyone?"

 Chapter 566

    "No


    There is no unexpected answer. From the bright sun to the setting sun, Wayne Jesse leans on the sofa, his body is full of fatigue, and even his eyes can vaguely see blood: "according to the information you provided, we have traveled to three possible places of shenghuainuan, but they are all empty, there is no trace of living, and we are not sure whether it is their base."


    As soon as he heard the word "Sheng Huai Nuan", Gu Shaoqing gathered his tired eyebrows, smiling sharply: "she is not dead?"


    "I''m not sure, but apart from her, I really can''t think of Jiutian who can get out of the car for life."


    Besides, Wayne Jesse doesn''t dare to think about others. Only when the kidnapper is Sheng huainuan, the safety of mujiutian can be guaranteed 100%. Otherwise... For such a long time, the consequences are unimaginable.


    There was almost no negotiation before, and naturally there was not too much talk for them to communicate. When Gu Shaoqing arrived, Jesse''s people had already broken through the fourth place, but when they rushed in, they found that it was still empty, and there was a little dust on the furniture that had not been damaged. They knew that no one had lived in it for a long time.


    Wayne Jesse immediately frowned. In the face of the dull air and environment, he breathed a deep breath with complex eyes. After a long time, he said faintly: "let''s finish work, and run empty again."


    Just as his men turned around and were about to leave, Gu Shaoqing suddenly took a step.


    "Mr. Gu?"


    "Wait a minute."


    Wayne Jesse looked at the man pacing to the coffee table. The dark color that almost appeared all around wrapped him up. The slightly wrinkled black suit still set off his elegant demeanor. However, he leaned over and took out a coffee cup under the coffee table, and felt his bony fingers on the inner wall.


    A calm smile lingered in the moment: "they just left."


    "How do you know?"


    Gu Shaoqing handed the coffee cup to Wayne Jesse: "if you really haven''t lived for a long time, even if the coffee cup is placed under the tea table and the cup mouth is open, there will be dust in it, but look at this..."


    Sure enough, if Gu Shaoqing said that there was no dust in it, he could even touch it with his hand, Can also feel a touch of wet meaning, should be just taken to drink water after cleaning.


    The slender fingers immediately used a lot of strength to hold, turn the eyes, Wayne Jesse''s handsome face is full of eager excitement, to the people under his command in a loud voice: "immediately remove the monitoring of this community within one hour, check whether there are suspicious vehicles out."


    "Yes, young master."


    As expected, after checking for almost half an hour, they finally locked their eyes on a black Hummer. After investigation, the license plate was false. Moreover, during the period when the vehicle drove out of the underground parking lot, no one appeared in the elevator monitoring of the building.


    In other words, in order to avoid monitoring, they deliberately chose the stairwell. Neither the monitoring of the underground garage nor the monitoring inside the community can determine their appearance. They can only distinguish that they are a man and a woman. The man is wearing a navy suit, and the woman has brown curly hair, which is scattered down to the waist.


    Navy suit, Tan curly hair.


    All the features are right.


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, the endless asphalt roads in Paris, a luxurious city, are diffused and extended. With dazzling neon colors, they almost interweave into intoxicating colors.


    The overhead lights were dazzling, the floor curtains were wide open, and the candlelight dinner started under the shrouded night.


    In the slight sound of the knife and fork collision, the mobile phone placed on the desktop suddenly vibrated. Looking sideways, the woman looked at her eyes and gently smile. She looked at the man cutting the steak in front of her, with her bright red fingers supporting her cheek. She said, "you left the coffee cup."


    It''s not a question, it''s an affirmation.


    The man on the other side didn''t stop when he heard the knife and fork. He opened his lips faintly: "well, otherwise, they will never find us after many times, or you are going to leave her in the villa tonight, waiting for the whole city of Paris to arrest us tomorrow."


    "Why not?"


    The woman shrugs her shoulders and doesn''t care. She''s doing it wantonly, but she exudes a strong and unspeakable Charm: "I just invite her to be a guest, and it doesn''t involve any law. Even if it''s the Wayne family, why should I be arrested?"


    "Just because the person you invited is... Mujiutian."


    The man''s face, as always, seems to have no change after such a long time. After cutting the steak on the plate, he naturally exchanges it with the woman opposite him, and then holds a knife and fork to repeat a series of actions.When the steak was finished and the wine was almost at the bottom, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    The woman''s eyelashes moved, her legs folded, her hair curled, her waist and her eyebrows were all in a coquettish tone: "who do you think is coming?"


    "Don''t you need to say that?"


    He didn''t move. He poured a glass of red wine for the woman again. He gently coaxed her to drink less. Then he continued to answer the question just now: "you''ve made too much noise this time. You not only took people away in front of Wayne Jesse, but also asked me to come forward. In both ways, Gu Shaoqing was directly shocked. I heard that Gu Shaoqing had arrived at Paris airport two hours ago, I''m afraid I''m here to catch you now. "


    "It''s fun to have everyone here, isn''t it?"


    The villa is brand-new. Except for an hourly worker who comes to clean it for two hours every day, there is no helper at any other time.


    So when the doorbell rang eagerly and the people outside almost couldn''t help breaking into the door, the woman stood on the dining table with her hands. She got up slowly, but still kept a pretty smile: "you remember to hide later, but I took you as a big surprise."


    Big surprise?


    The man squinted in an instant.


    It was a big surprise.


    If he didn''t know that he was in Xicheng District in advance, or that he couldn''t stay under Qi Ruifeng''s eyes for a long time, so he deliberately asked the inspectors to take away the hair he had prepared in advance and leave other people''s DNA in the file, I''m afraid he really didn''t know where he would be now.


    As for the ashes, they belong to others.


    Obedient sitting in the original position did not move, looking at the winter woman''s flaming red skirt swaying out of the most dazzling radian in the mid air, coupled with the wine, the face has a layer of charming drunk meaning, beautiful in the light can hardly be seen.


    The door was opened, four eyes opposite, the woman looked up at the door of a series of people, should not come to all.


    She leaned on the doorframe, her hands around her chest, and she said with a charming smile: "Yo Ho, isn''t this Gu Shaoqing? What a coincidence. "


    "Yes." Gu Shaoqing seemed to agree casually, but her deep eyes were focused on the woman''s face for a long time, and they didn''t move. All the eyes were dark, and she called her name word by word: "Qiao, Sheng huainuan."


    Curly hair, compared with half a year ago, the whole charm, half a year without Sheng Huai warm more, more precipitation charm, wantonly in the Danfeng eyes.


    Wen Yansheng raised his hand and tilted his head with a smile: "well, it''s really me."


    "You''re not dead."


    "Gu Shaoqing, why do you think I''m dead?" She burst out with a smile: "it''s a pity that I''m lucky. Even if I was pushed into the sea by your white moonlight ex girlfriend, I didn''t die. Are you particularly sorry? If I really die, you don''t have to worry about the safety of your Miss Liu and your good brother Qi Ruifeng from now on. "


    Over her shoulder, there was no one else in the living room.


    For a moment, I can''t see the existence of mujiutian, and Sheng huainuan doesn''t want to invite them in. Gu Shaoqing can only respond: "Liu Mengrong is dead."


    "Dead?"


    "Yes." He nodded: "I died more than a month ago. Now I''m afraid all the bones have turned to ashes. Even if you want to find her revenge, you don''t have a chance."


    Sheng huainuan tried to distinguish the expression on Gu Shaoqing''s face. After he was sure that he was not lying, he chuckled and lifted his long hair on his cheek: "look at your cold appearance, didn''t you love Liu Mengrong to the bone? Now, as soon as the talent is dead, I don''t know what to do. Otherwise, I''m really ready to see you as a scum man. "


    In the six months since Sheng huainuan''s death, many things have happened, whether it''s about Xing Mo or Liu Mengrong. For a moment, Gu Shaoqing can''t say clearly.


    Can only pick up the simplest: "I have never loved her."


    "Never loved?" Hearing the words, Sheng huainuan laughed, cool eyes on his face, the corner of his lips lifted up the radian has an indescribable ironic flavor: "good one has never loved, since you say you don''t love her, who is the person you love? How sweet is the wine


    I don''t know why, when Gu Shaoqing heard the word "Mu Jiu Tian" from Sheng huainuan''s mouth, she felt strange. Although her voice was not cold, she had no previous intimacy at all, which can be seen from her politeness and alienation.


    They used to be best friends.


    When he said this, he immediately changed Sheng Huai''s warm and charming attitude. His simple white hand caressed his hair back at will, revealing his white forehead and a strong sneering smile: "my best friend? Gu Shaoqing, do you think that after such a thing happens, I will concentrate on her as my best friend? "There was a faint stillness in the air.


    She looked at the dark eyes with thick black color at the bottom of her eyes, and she laughed indifferently: "you should be very clear that the person Liu Mengrong wants to push down the bridge is her, Mu Jiutian. Liu Mengrong and I had no grudge in the past and no grudge recently. If it was not for mujiutian''s evasion, how could I have suffered such a calamity, and would not have met such a series of things. When I''m suffering, mujiutian is doing something. It''s just because I''m having a tantrum with you and I''m making trouble for Liu Mengrong. "


    "And when I grew up, I didn''t protect her in front of her and shake her face? How does Xicheng District evaluate me? She is unruly and willful, and has no brain. On the contrary, everyone only praises her in my face. Why? Why is it that I recite all the names, and she is all such good words as "smart, warm and cool"

 Chapter 567

    After a while, Gu Shaoqing''s face was completely sinister. At the junction of light and darkness at the entrance of the villa, there was a heavy pressure that people did not dare to breathe easily.


    Not only him, but also Wayne Jesse behind him.


    The bottom of his eyes is full of broken ice. Sen''s eyes are cold. As soon as Wayne Jesse is ready to speak, Gu Shaoqing stops him. Fingers holding the mobile phone, the bottom of the eyes is dark, like the deep sea, and Sheng huainuan looking at each other, Gu Shaoqing as if to confirm the opening: "what you just said is true?"


    "What else?"


    Sheng Huainan sneered: "do you really think that I spent so much manpower and material resources to kidnap her to renew friendship with her?"


    "Sheng Huainan." It''s not the first time that he called her full name, but it was the most suffocating one. People''s chilling eyes focused on her face: "in the past half a year, she forced her to divorce me for your death, destroyed half of Gu''s group at all costs, ruined Liu Mengrong''s reputation, and finally forced Liu Mengrong to commit suicide, He also took advantage of Sheng Yi people to send Ruifeng to a military prison. Up to now, he still can''t get away from it, and even lost his own y ¡¤ T company. "


    "She took revenge on all the people who had hurt you. She escaped to Paris with all her strength and all her injuries. What she was waiting for was your attitude?"


    "What attitude?" Sheng huainuan sneered without hesitation: "what is all over the body is tired, I don''t think she is very good? If I didn''t imprison her, she probably didn''t know what she was going to face. "


    "Sheng Huai..."


    Wayne Jesse can''t help but ask people to rush in to find someone, but Gu Shaoqing stops him: "hallucination, self mutilation, split personality, even hypnosis to almost bury his nature." The man''s tone is aggravating, and the anger that has been suppressed in his heart finally stretches out: "Sheng huainuan, if you are so bewitched that you can''t forgive her because you are only thinking about the hurt, then let her go in front of you. She is really going to be driven crazy by the news of your death."


    "I can promise you that from now on, as long as you don''t set foot in Xicheng District, I promise you''ll never see her again in your life."


    Sheng huainuan''s eye color is deep, with a strange mood, but suddenly the smile light bloom: "can you guarantee?"


    "I can promise."


    Gu Shaoqing droops her eyes. Just as she wants to continue to say something, the woman in front of her suddenly raises her hand and slaps it.


    Crisp loud, reverberating in the quiet night.


    Danfeng eyes instantly stare big, Sheng Huai warm can''t help shaking all over, thin and dense: "Gu Shaoqing." She almost forced these three words out of her throat, forcing her calm voice to have chapped and cracked cold: "you just said so much about her illness and her suffering, I thought you didn''t know. You actually knew everything, even knew everything in the hell..."


    "If you know, why do you force her again and again, Forcing Liu Mengrong to die in her hands, forcing her to retaliate Qi Ruifeng step by step by hurting herself, and even forcing her to destroy her company? "


    In an instant, she stood up straight from the doorframe, and faced Gu Shaoqing with an expressionless posture, which was like facing the enemy who hated her to the core: "you said you love her, I believe you, and you humiliated her for Su Enron. Then you said that if you marry her, you will love her and protect her no matter in good or bad times. I believe it too... "


    He was beaten to the side of his face, so powerful that he had five faint fingerprints.


    The man frowned and turned his face: "I do love her."


    "So I love her so much that she''s not a ghost, not a ghost?"


    Red lips turned out are thick sneer, no expression of the small face, even if it is still flowing do not know the charm, but also ridicule to the bone, red eyes: "do you know what she has been crazy to? Do you know how she can''t sleep all night, and how she is immersed in nightmares all night, or do you know that the medicine she has been taking makes her live for only half a year? "


    "What half a year?"


    Sheng huainuan looked at him coldly: "don''t you know?"


    He looked at her that pair of don''t seem to be to say false Dan Feng Mou, heart invisible by a big palm tightly of flustered: "don''t know."


    Sheng huainuan seemed to be surprised for a few seconds, and then there was a loud smile. It was clear and crisp, but it had a lot of ridicule and the most mean trace.


    "Half a year, mujiutian was given medicine, now only half a year can live." Sheng huainuan''s black and white eyes looked at him and enunciated clearly: "Gu Shaoqing, after half a year, the dust will return to the earth. I wish you can never find the woman you love again in your life..."Voice just fell, Sheng Huai warm body was ruthlessly dragged to one side.


    Gu Shaoqing rushed in without thinking about it. The fear that swept through her whole body was unprecedented. She ran through her pores wantonly. Her nerves were like bowstring pulled to the limit, which could be completely broken in the next second.


    "Gu Shaoqing, you can''t go in..."


    Gu Shaoqing is unprepared for the fierce fighting style that suddenly rushes towards his face.


    Ready to get up again from the ground on the second, a cold browning directly on his forehead, thin and charming voice in the top of his head sounded: "if you want to be the next second, you can try to turn a deaf ear to my words."


    Say, Sheng Huai warm lift Mou: "still have you, if want small wine sweet to die inside, continue to make trouble for me."


    In the last half sentence, Gu Shaoqing successfully stopped struggling.


    Slightly panting, a punch was knocked down look embarrassed, voice slightly dumb face: "what do you mean?"


    "Bunier is doing hypnosis treatment for xiaojiutian in it. He needs an absolutely quiet environment. If you continue to make noise, I don''t mind sending you to hell first."


    The villa was finally quiet again.


    Sheng Huai watched Gu Shaoqing slowly get up from the ground with a cold eye. After taking a deep breath, he said in the most indifferent voice: "you always let nibble pay attention to the sweet wine?"


    After Sheng huainuan''s death, nibble never showed up in Xicheng District except for one visit to Sheng''s old house. However, his trace is always uncertain, so no one has paid special attention to him.


    "It just started two months ago." Sheng huainuan didn''t need to hide, but he didn''t take back his gun. His eyes narrowed: "at that time, she was extremely ill and had self mutilation. I got rid of Niebuhr and went deep into this area to find a way to treat her. Only in this way can we have today''s" kidnapping "operation."


    In other words, if not for the sake of Mujiu Tian, Sheng huainuan would not reveal his whereabouts until now.


    After all, as a dead person, there are more things that can be done than a living person.


    Light side eyes, from the perspective of Sheng huainuan can only see Gu Shaoqing''s side face, suit folds messy, even the tie are crooked, he did not tidy up.


    Mingming is very embarrassed, but also can''t resist his noble and elegant breath, no expression over Sheng huainuan''s shoulder to look behind her: "and you, you are not dead."

 Chapter 568

    "Are you so surprised?" The man who just knocked Gu Shaoqing down with one punch, Qingjun, had a clean voice. It was clear that his voice was not high or low, but it was enough to frighten the whole audience. He was still wearing a navy blue suit and lightly rolled his sleeve: "I feign death just to get rid of you. Do you really think that I will know it''s a trap and step into it unprepared?"


    In fact, Qi Ruifeng had long guessed that Tang Meng was not dead, otherwise, he would not be tracking down his whereabouts or even using his right to retrieve his ashes.


    "So you saved Sheng huainuan?"


    "Coincidence."


    Tang Meng''s voice is so shallow that it is almost traceless, but there are not so many coincidences in this world.


    Gu Shaoqing got up from the ground: "Tang Meng." When he called his name, his always expensive shirt was wrinkled, and his expressionless face was a little more profound: "I heard Ruifeng say that the leader of that organization was not the one who was arrested now, but someone else. I heard that the opposite direction would not hesitate to expose himself to others, and I knew better to push a puppet in front of them, Who do you think is such a man who has the power and deep calculation? "


    Sheng huainuan did not know what he said.


    Danfeng''s eyes changed slightly. Gu Shaoqing''s suggestion was really obvious. How could she not understand it? The eyes projected on Tang Meng were suspicious and straightforward.


    But Tang Meng himself still maintained a calm and sparse attitude, and his voice was very thin: "so, what does Mr. Gu want to express?"


    "How do you think a simple military division can quietly disappear from the organization without being suspected or even pursued, and how can you build a luxurious hell overnight in a place like Xicheng District, not to mention the ability to exchange DNA samples without being found?"


    The light in the living room is bright, even the sound of breathing can almost be heard clearly.


    Looking at Gu Shaoqing''s eyebrows, his eyes were staring at Tang Meng''s face for a moment, with almost thick meaning. He said: "even if it''s not mentioned in the past, it only refers to your rescue of Sheng huainuan. How can a simple little military adviser know that Avril was tied up or even bombed in advance, How to avoid Ruifeng''s hand to save mujiutian quietly


    If we calculate carefully, there are many loopholes in Tang and Meng. It''s just that the contradiction between Sheng Huaiwen and Qi Ruifeng was more prominent, so everyone ignored it temporarily.


    A speech, even in a calm tone, is too suggestive.


    Tang Meng didn''t care about anyone, but he focused his eyes on one person with a dim look, and maintained a clear and warm face as usual: "do you trust me?"


    Where the line of sight goes, Sheng huainuan''s appearance at this time, without the meaning of cold and charming, the relative line of sight of the four eyes is very complex.


    She and Gu Shaoqing were childhood acquaintances, so she believed his words.


    However, after several changes in her face, she raised her hand and pulled off her long hair. Her smile was indescribable and her words were affirmative: "yes, of course I believe you."


    "That''s good."


    Tang Meng breathed a sigh of relief without any trace. He stretched out his big palm and half tentatively put his arm around her waist. Without any resistance, his thin lip curved more than usual: "so Mr. Gu said so much, what do you want to do?"


    "Make a deal."


    "With me?"


    "I can be with you, or with Sheng huainuan."


    They didn''t quite understand what Gu Shaoqing meant.


    The man''s gentle eyebrows were cold without waves, and he explained in the most flat and gloomy voice: "nibble and Sheng Huai''s warm company change my secrecy to this secret."


    In other words, what he wants to exchange is just mujiutian''s healing.


    Even if Gu Shaoqing doesn''t say the latter, Sheng huainuan will do the same, but the former


    "What if I don''t think I have enough chips?"


    Charming voice a little sweet, but also cold like a sword in general ruthlessly inserted into Gu Shaoqing''s heart: "then what do you want?"


    There was a moment of silence in the living room.


    "Your leave."


    "What?"


    The black and white Danfeng eyes reflect Gu Shaoqing''s appearance. After so much right and wrong, she still maintains her wanton Charm: "I''ve never done anything to provoke you to have a relationship with xiaojiutian, but now I just want you to go as far as possible."


    "I don''t know if xiaojiutian has ever done anything that makes you embarrassed or unbearable because of my death, but even if it is, you give it back to xiaojiutian. I don''t count anything here. All I can see is that you bully her to the point where she nearly collapses. I''m much more cruel than her. I''ll do something to cure her, But only if you don''t have any more contact with her. "Gu Shaoqing looks at the woman in front of her. She used to be the cause of all the quarrels between herself and Mu Jiutian. Now, she still is.


    "What if I don''t agree?"


    "Well, then." Sheng huainuan laughs directly. He doesn''t know whether he laughs at Gu Shaoqing''s overconfidence or his stupidity: "let''s bet on xiaojiutian. After she recovers, she will love you as always without my death as an obstacle."


    Said, she stepped forward, red Dankou and palm between the holding of browning form a sharp contrast: "if she chooses you, I will not have any obstacles between you, but if she gives up you, please consciously roll away."


    For a moment, Gu Shaoqing didn''t reply, and his face was almost cold.


    For a long time, his dark eyes half knock, nervous tension to the extreme, repeat just words: "if I''m different..."


    Just in the middle, there was a sharp scream upstairs.


    It''s sweet.


    In an instant, Gu Shaoqing rushed out, regardless of whether Sheng huainuan''s browning was still facing his heart. His voice almost rolled out of his throat: "sweet wine..."


    "Gu Shaoqing, stop for me."


    No one responded. His slender figure was fast, and his nerves were almost broken. Even after Tang Meng''s command, four bodyguards stopped him, which could not hinder his impulse like wild grass.


    "Bang."


    A shot in the air.


    "Gu Shaoqing."


    Men and bodyguards have the impulse to fight with naked eyes. They have the elegance of a new upstart in a shopping mall, but they publicize sadism and blood type from every pore.


    The villa is in a complete mess. Tang Meng''s men are divided into two groups, Gu Shaoqing and Wayne Jesse. They fight with each other. The sound of fists hitting the flesh, bones colliding with each other, is heard all the time in the quiet space.


    Another shot.


    "Gu Shaoqing, believe it or not, I''ll transfer xiaojiutian right away." If Tang Meng didn''t deliberately leave a clue, Gu Shaoqing and Gu Shaoqing couldn''t find it, so Sheng huainuan is qualified to say this: "besides, are you going to kill Jiutian by making such a big noise? Hypnosis, what is hypnosis, don''t you understand? "


    With half a minute of stiffness, Gu Shaoqing and Wayne Jesse completely calm down.


    Gu Shaoqing stood up straight, his suit coat had been taken off in the fight just now, and even his shirt button had been pulled open between the actions. His black eyes were locked tightly on Sheng huainuan''s body, and his thin lips filled with a sneer radian. He gasped: "you are sure now, I must bet with you?"


    "Or you can ignore the sweetness of the wine."


    But Gu Shaoqing can''t, finally indifferent with a handsome face: "good, I bet."


    The villa finally returned to calm, waiting for too long at the door of the room, until the door of the room was suddenly opened slowly from inside

 Chapter 569

    But the next second, only bunier came into sight. He looked tired and was full of joy. His big palm was holding a notebook, which was full of words.


    Gu Shaoqing rushed up one step ahead of Sheng huainuan: "what''s the matter? The wine is sweet, she... "


    "Mr. Gu, congratulations. Because the ghost girl is still alive, Oriental Doll''s psychological defense line is very easy to break, so hypnosis is very successful. But after these days of tossing, Oriental Doll''s body is very empty, and then it needs to be patient and a little bit of conditioning."


    Sheng huainuan, one step behind, naturally sees that Gu Shaoqing''s facial features, which are almost rigid in the original sculpture, vibrate a little in nibble''s words, and finally gives out a pure smile of joy.


    In this coma, mujiutian didn''t wake up until three o''clock in the morning. Her face was as pale as paper, and she felt the most embarrassed weakness. Even if the light on her head was bright, her eyes were still blurred, and her voice was hoarse: "water..."


    "Here, have some water."


    Indistinctly, I felt that someone helped her up, and the warm liquid passed through the lip into the throat. What I could smell at the tip of my nose was the familiar and dusty smell.


    Mujiutian''s attention was all on the water, and he didn''t notice who the man was.


    Until: "Gu Shaoqing?"


    The tall figure was originally turned to the water cup, his back was straight and stiff for a moment, and he continued to move after three seconds.


    "Do you want to sit down or lie down again?"


    She didn''t respond. She looked out of the window. The curtain didn''t close. It was dark. She combed her long hair with her fingers and said, "how did you stay in Paris all night, didn''t you?"


    "Well, Sheng huainuan just went back to rest more than three hours ago."


    "That''s a real trouble for you." Mujiutian smiles and his face is tired: "is it because of my missing things that I came here? I''m sorry, but I''m afraid you''ve put down a lot of the group''s business, which has caused you trouble. "


    Without waiting for the other party to respond, she continued, smiling more calmly: "by the way, can you help me call xiahuainuan? I want to see her about something


    Such strange words, even smile with a bit of standard politeness, like


    A stranger to a nodding acquaintance.


    The heart beat uncontrollably. Gu Shaoqing raised her hand to hold her cold, soft and boneless hand. Her voice was hoarse after staying up all night: "it''s too late now. She just went to bed. If I go to call her, I''m afraid she can''t go on sleeping all night. I''ll call her again tomorrow, OK?"


    It seems that she was moved. Mujiutian obediently answered. Later, Gu Shaoqing helped her put a pillow behind her, and helped her pull the quilt up.


    Looking at his busy head, she was stunned: "Gu Shaoqing."


    "Yes?"


    "Sorry." These two words are easy to say. The delicate face under long hair has an indescribable decadent beauty: "some time ago, I hurt your face so much. Although in retrospect, I don''t know why I did it. After Liu Mengrong died, I have written off the debt with you, but I''m just like a demon to fight against you."


    He was stunned.


    That''s a good word.


    "You''re hypnotized."


    Gu Shaoqing''s voice was light and light, just like a conversation.


    Mu Jiutian''s pale face suddenly froze: "what do you say?"


    Gu Shaoqing originally discussed with Sheng huainuan that Sheng huainuan was going to tell Mu Jiutian in person, so that she could accept it more peacefully.


    But now Gu Shaoqing regrets it.


    He didn''t want to see everything mujiutian had experienced isolate him, especially in her calm and alienated attitude.


    Voice gently: "yes, there''s nothing wrong. You''ve been hypnotized. Everything you''ve ever done is because of Qi Ji''s spiritual hint to you. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Sheng huainuan."


    Hypnosis.


    This word, mujiutian, has only been heard of by Dix, but never thought it would happen to him.


    After a long time of silence, she began to smile slowly. Her face was full of mockery: "so, what is he for?"


    "Laura."


    "Laura?" Mujiutian naturally remembers the girl with similar temperament to huainuan. Her lip pulling movements are all cold and thin: "how did I offend her? If I remember correctly, I''ll never socialize with her except for meeting her once or twice. "The reason is that Gu Shaoqing has heard from Wayne Jesse, but


    "That''s her problem. You just need to take care of yourself now." Looking at the delicate but pale face, Gu Shaoqing went to the French window and pulled the curtain: "it''s still early. You are resting for a while. When you wake up, you can see Sheng huainuan."


    "I can''t sleep."


    "If I can''t sleep, I''ll let the servant cook something for you."


    After that, Gu Shaoqing remembered that the villa was not his own, let alone a servant. He didn''t even have an hour worker. As soon as he was ready to change his mouth, he pursed his lips and murmured in the bright light: "is it because Laura misunderstood something?"


    "From the first time she met me, Laura was very hostile to me. Although she seemed to be very close to Qi Ji on the surface, and she spoke rudely to me for Qi Ji''s sake, in fact, if she loved someone, her eyes would never be so calm."


    And she happened to see Laura bowing down to cater to the man in the car, which was so flattering that her rich temperament could almost drip water, and her flattering face seemed to be afraid of any dissatisfied words from the other party, so


    The sweet eyelashes of Mujiu moved, Suddenly thought of once ignored picture: "Laura is Jesse''s person?"


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t respond, but after a few seconds of silence in her bedroom, she slowly leaned down and gently rubbed her cheek with thick fingers. She looked sexy and bewitched with a low smile: "you said that for a lover, her eyes would never be so calm, and you... Still love me?"


    Suddenly changed the topic, she was confused, for a long time black and white apricot eyes have his appearance, quietly smile: "how to suddenly ask this question?"


    "Darling, you just need to answer me."


    Even if his tone is mild, but the corner of his eyes and eyebrows still have no place gimmick.


    Four eyes opposite, she tilted her head: "if... I say no?"


    His pupils suddenly shrink, straight body, skillfully lit a cigarette, blue and white smoke shrouded.


    How could Mu Jiutian not see Gu Shaoqing''s annoyance? He smoothed the wrinkles on his knee quilt with his fingers. His attitude was totally different from that of the past. He was cool and enchanting, but showed a gentle light: "anyway, it was me who was bad at the beginning. I still have 17.5% shares of Gu group. If you don''t mind, I can return them to you."


    "Gu group''s stock has fallen sharply and the stock price is floating. I''m afraid even you can''t turn the tide in a short time." Cut off what he wanted to say, put a soft voice and smile: "so, with this 17.5% compensation, even if you don''t do anything, you can still get a firm foothold in Gu''s family, and there is a large amount of liquidity for you to deploy."


    Between the pros and cons, mujiutian believes that Gu Shaoqing will choose the most appropriate way.

 Chapter 570

    After such a long time, Mu Jiutian meets Gu Shaoqing again. She thinks that she knows him well. If that happens, she thinks that he will be furious. She even thinks that he will agree, but she doesn''t think that


    The sound of slamming the door was loud. Before leaving, the eyes left for her finally brewed all the sarcasm and disappointment.


    The room was quiet for a moment. The second hand of Gu Shaoqing''s watch at the head of the bed was turning, and there were birds flying by. In addition, the falling of the hand could be heard.


    For five minutes, all the pictures of getting along with each other for more than a year are like a movie in my mind. At last, I stop at Gu Shaoqing''s deep voice before leaving: "now think about it, I admit that I have made you suffer countless grievances for Liu Mengrong, but it''s always up to me to correct my mistakes, but what about you? Even if you and Sheng huainuan have been friends for decades, you are so cruel that if you refuse to give me any chance for her affairs, you will eventually become a stranger... "


    "Sweet wine?"


    Soft voice suddenly sounded at the door, a tan curly hair may be shorter than half a year ago, but still natural fluffy charming tender, crimson pajamas reclining on the doorframe, and white skin with the most prominent existence: "are you awake? How do you feel? Is there anything uncomfortable? Forget it, I''d better go to pick up nibble from his sleep and check for you first. "


    Do as you say. If mujiutian hadn''t stopped her, she would have gone straight to nibble''s room.


    Even if it is not seen for half a year, there is no strange, hiding in the pure black duvet, Mujiu sweet delicate face is more white: "I wake you up?"


    "The sound of Gu Shaoqing slamming the door was so loud that even if he was a dead man, I''m afraid he was called out of the coffin."


    She was still so disdainful of Gu Shaoqing that she closed the door with her backhand and raised her eyebrows with fun: "let me guess how Gu Shaoqing could be so embarrassed. Did he tell you something about coma and then take the opportunity to write off what he had done and ask you to get back together, but you refused? "


    Looking at Sheng huainuan''s appearance of death and rebirth, mujiutian was too excited to get out of bed, but she stepped forward and pressed down, and her charming eyebrows were annoyed: "what are you doing? You''re not allowed to go anywhere during this period of time. Just have a good rest and recover. During this period of time, I''ll keep watching you, and don''t try to play tricks."


    closely.


    When she came into contact with warm and elastic skin, mujiutian finally felt more realistic. She almost forgot how she hugged each other and cried and laughed when she first saw Sheng huainuan, biting her lip: "huainuan..."


    "What are you crying for? I''m living a good life, aren''t I?"


    Sheng huainuan raised her hand to help Mu Jiutian wipe her tears. Without saying anything else, she patiently began to tell her how she nearly died and how she came back from death in the past six months.


    In fact, the story is quite simple. At the beginning, when she was pushed off the bridge by Liu Mengrong, she felt that she would die. But when she was almost suffocated in the sea, she was suddenly rescued by Tang Meng.


    It''s just that she was so shocked by the explosion that she was in a coma for seven days. As soon as she opened her eyes, she was in Paris. Originally, she wanted to rush back to Xicheng District immediately to find Liu Mengrong and Qi Ruifeng, but Tang Meng gave her a document at this time, which led to her stagnation in France until now.


    "So..." mujiutian trembled and murmured: "if you''re ok... Really, if you''re ok..."


    No matter what happened in the middle, as long as she was well, she would be satisfied.


    Mujiutian didn''t want to cry, but she couldn''t resist the moment when she put her hand around Sheng huainuan''s neck. She broke down like tears, and her voice burst into tears: "I''m sorry... Huainuan, I''m sorry, if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be involved by Liu Mengrong. It''s all my fault. If I didn''t choose to meet Gu Shaoqing, Then you won''t be robbed. I''m sorry... I''m sorry... "


    An uncontrollable roar and cry.


    Even if the mojiu sweetheart''s bewilderment is resolved, there are still some hypnotic subconscious that can''t dissipate in a short time.


    It is impossible to predict things, but in her heart all attributed to their own body.


    Suppressed to almost choking voice, fingertips mercilessly hold Sheng huainuan''s pajamas, silk fabric: "you scold me, so I can still feel better, I''ve been looking for you in Xicheng District, but I haven''t found you... Vast crowd, I don''t know why I can''t find you..."


    "You can''t find me because I''m not in the west side, And even if you don''t meet Gu Shaoqing, I will be hurt by Qi Ruifeng and Sheng Yi people. At that time, let alone falling into the sea, you may kidnap and kill me directly. "Sheng huainuan is not comforting Mu Jiutian, but she really thinks so.


    According to Sheng Yi People''s gentle but cruel temperament, if one day she forced her, maybe she would have jumped out of the wall. How did she collude with Wu Jinsi to install the bomb? Now she can blow herself up.


    "But if it wasn''t for me, Liu Mengrong wouldn''t have..."


    "Haven''t you already helped me get revenge?" According to the precautions of nibble''s instructions, Sheng huainuan put her arms around mujiutian''s shoulder, with a beautiful smile at the corners of her eyes and eyebrows, and a soothing smile on her face: "Liu Mengrong committed suicide and died in her own hands, and Qi Ruifeng also received due retribution. Jiutian, you have done a very good job. You have avenged me. If I go back this time, I don''t know what to do."


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    Mujiutian is just like a child. Her black and white apricot eyes are full of blood. She looks up at Sheng huainuan with trust in her eyes. After getting her affirmative answer, she immediately tears her lips and laughs. Compared with half a year ago, that beautiful and dignified face seems to have less publicity, but more decadence and precipitation.


    Finally, Sheng huainuan helps Mu Jiutian stop crying. She pulls up the quilt for her. In fact, she can clearly feel what Niebuhr means by being weak. Mu Jiutian is not only a physical weakness, but also a spiritual weakness.


    He drew a paper towel to help her wipe her tears: "OK, we won''t talk about such things anymore. By the way, I just asked Gu Shaoqing to wait for you downstairs. Would you like to meet him?"


    Mu Jiutian hesitated for a few seconds and then shook his head: "you help me refuse him."


    "Don''t you want to see him?"


    "I don''t want to." Mujiutian yawned sleepily: "with the news of Liu Mengrong''s death, I have nothing to do with him. At most, I am ashamed of him, and I am ready to return Gu''s shares to him, which is enough for him to get through the present difficulty."


    Mujiutian never likes to say irony against her mind, so Sheng huainuan immediately understands her meaning.


    After all, she had the feeling of growing up together, and although she was disgusted with Gu Shaoqing''s temperament, she admitted that there was no man more affectionate than him for the time being, so she gently advised: "have you thought about it?"


    "Think about it."

 Chapter 571

    In this case, Sheng Huainan knows who won the bet she made with Gu Shaoqing.


    It''s still early outside. She asked mujiutian to lie down again. She lit an essential oil lamp in front of her bed and said in a low voice, "you''re sleeping. We''ll have breakfast tomorrow morning."


    "Well, you remember to call me then."


    "Certainly."


    As a child, Sheng huainuan turns around and goes out to help close the door.


    As soon as I turned my eyes, I saw Gu Shaoqing leaning on the wall of the door, holding a gratuitous and gloomy posture, holding a cigarette between his well-defined fingers, but he didn''t light it, just playing with it.


    See her come out, immediately try to maintain a calm voice, asked: "how is she?"


    "I''ve calmed down, but I''m very weak. I''ll discuss with Wayne Jesse to see who the sweet wine will stay for conditioning."


    How could Gu Shaoqing not know, and what he wanted to ask was not this.


    What lingers in the folds of his shirt is all desperation, mixed with the elegance and dignity in his own bones. Pingbai gives birth to a different kind of charm. His face is complicated and frowns: "I''m talking about me."


    "You?"


    "Well, what''s her attitude towards getting back together with me?"


    Sheng huainuan doesn''t need to think about who she is. In a moment, she wants to laugh. But she thinks that it''s the door of mujiutian''s room and she can''t help it.


    Now, the people Sheng huainuan cares about have passed the most difficult stage. Her tense nerves have eased. Naturally, she can show a loose and light side in front of Gu Shaoqing, and casually smile: "let''s go down first, don''t disturb the rest of Jiutian."


    As long as it''s about Mujiu Tian, Gu Shaoqing doesn''t have much opinion.


    Sitting on the sofa, Sheng huainuan folded his slender legs. Just as he wanted to order someone to have a cup of coffee, he remembered that there was no servant in the villa. He simply stopped looking at Gu Shaoqing and calmly opened his lips: "Gu Shaoqing, 17.5% of the shares of Gu''s group are worth more than 1.8 billion even now, It''s all that Jiutian can take out now. I''ll help you attach this villa and all my real estate in Xicheng District except the old compound. How about your performance of yesterday''s bet? Is it a good deal? "


    The villa was quiet for a few seconds, only the sound of breathing.


    Gu Shaoqing''s face had been condensed to almost haunt the appearance of fierce extermination, but Sheng huainuan didn''t care, and his words were calm and clear: "you don''t care about the mistakes you made when you were hypnotized. Naturally, you don''t have to pay attention to the intimate words you said, so I won the bet between you and me. Please abide by the agreement, Get out of the way. "


    The last three elongated words.


    When I see Gu Shaoqing again, the lunar new year in Xicheng District is over. During this period, mujiutian stopped all the work and miscellaneous things in hand, and had been in Sheng huainuan''s residence all the time. Through various treatment methods, he rebuilt the defense line of his heart, which collapsed completely. With the help of medicated diet and the care of aglia, he soon changed from the collapse of human beings to a small beige dress, The concave and convex curve is perfectly supported, coupled with the warm and cool appearance of the haughty house, which has become the focus of the whole banquet.


    Long hair in the back of my head, the face with delicate makeup has more intimacy when looking at aglia, holding hands: "Auntie, this party is..."


    Two hours ago, she was still teasing Sheng huainuan. The Persian cat she had just raised next to her was born with different pupils, one blue and one green, noble and clingy, She can hardly put down what she likes. Just a few minutes at the beginning, Wayne Jesse temporarily and forcibly took over, so that she did not understand anything.


    Someone began to speak on the high stage, and the voice was loud through the microphone.


    Agraia patted her on the back of her hand, with a loving face: "sweet wine, this is the merovin family."


    Merovin.


    At the time of the initial investigation, mujiutian knew more or less about the family. The Wayne family was the biggest rival in politics and business.


    As for the purpose of the party.


    "It''s said that the merovin family and a large overseas group are united. This is just a simple welcome party. In the next period of time, they will talk about the relevant matters of various contracts. According to the old fox''s plan, I''m afraid we will receive another invitation in a short time."


    At the mention of merovin, Bartley''s voice was full of displeasure. Naturally, he knew that mojiutian was such a man. Even if he took the shares of Wayne group, he didn''t bother to intervene in any affairs. According to her words, she was too busy with her small company.Then side eye comes over, black suit appears the whole person is handsome and can''t hide arrogance, but in the face of mujiutian, only the father doesn''t show the gentleness of mountains and waters: "if you feel boring, go to find Avril to play."


    "Avril." Mu wine sweet eye bottom flies past a trace of surprise: "she also came today?"


    "Well, after the civil war of the Allen family, Avril temporarily takes back her stepmother''s rights. She needs such an appearance, so she will come."


    If a family slowly disappears in the sight of the public, or disappears in all the brain, even if it is to obtain the right of home owner, what can it do? The seal, which symbolizes the owner of the family, is also followed by a broken clay seal. There is no big difference.


    Mujiutian naturally understood this, so she raised her feet and saw a man in suit and shoes standing opposite Avril. When they clinked glasses and seemed to be talking, she did not stop at the same place.


    Plain white small hand pinch a glass of wine, casual light pursed, eyes bored around.


    All the people who can come to this banquet are the dignitaries of the upper class in Paris. There are not a few handsome people, and even a few elegant enough to make women excited.


    Just don''t know why, Mu wine sweet look unexpectedly also don''t have half of waves.


    He drank the wine with his face up. At the moment of drooping his eyes, he happened to see a familiar figure flash by not far away. His apricot eyes were wide open. As soon as he was ready to open his mouth, he heard the slapping sound not far away, even in the noisy environment.


    "If you don''t know politeness, Mr. klester, I can let you know it again."


    There is no polite voice Sen cold, Avril sneer at standing in the position of three steps away.


    Her strength is not small.


    At least when Mu Jiutian looks at the past, the man''s side face is very clear with five finger prints.


    The man opposite seemed to have never suffered such a great humiliation. His fingertips trembled and seemed to want to return the slap. However, he retreated in Avril''s angry eyes and yelled: "Avril, do you dare to beat me if you don''t think about your identity now? To a shameless smelly woman, believe me or not, you can kneel on the ground and ask me to forgive you. "


    "Who am I?"


    Avril raised her eyebrows and laughed, but she didn''t smile coldly. The radian of her red lips was ironic: "I''m the head of the Allen family. I''m on an equal footing with your uncle. Even if he''s older than me and I call him uncle, you''re something."


    "Avril."


    "What''s my name? My name is what you can call directly?" Her white fingertips holding goblet did not seem to be hurt in the explosion. Her three-dimensional make-up was not the same as her two personalities in Xicheng District. She gently raised her eyebrows and chuckled: "who is the person standing behind you?"

 Chapter 572

    Even in such an indoor environment, an old man wearing sunglasses wears a small handkerchief at the mouth of his suit pocket. The red one in Phnom Penh looks even fashionable. Although he has good legs and feet, he still leans on crutches, and his white hair is tied into a braid behind his head.


    A pair of sharp eyes hidden behind the sunglasses, sharp look around the naked eye can touch the scope of all things, in not far away to see the existence of mujiutian pause for two seconds, finally fell on the man: "Horton, apologize to miss Avril."


    "Grandfather."


    The man called Horton was stunned, feeling that he didn''t believe his ears: "now the Allen family has become a second rate family, why should I apologize to her? I was just talking business with her, but she didn''t get her favorite price, so she bit me and slapped me in the face."


    What is the reversal of black and white.


    Mujiutian leans lazily on the wine table. The off white dress is not eye-catching, but even if she is noticed by Andre, she doesn''t show any guilty expression.


    Avril didn''t rush to retort, but just relaxed with a smile: "Grandpa Andre, today I can see what''s called the tutor of the klester family."


    "Avril, smelly woman, you''re talking nonsense..."


    "Horton."


    Two words, directly cut off all the men''s speech.


    Andre re project his eyes on Avril, voice is not high or low, but has a voice almost forced, low calm: "now in the end who is talking to me."


    "It''s me, Avril."


    The conversation between the two people was somewhat strange, but they looked at Andre and nodded: "I thought it was her who came out. Since you are Avril, you can talk about your process."


    "Is there anything to say?" Avril shrugged, with a casual attitude, but the words were all cold: "I don''t believe how it happened. Grandfather Andre didn''t have a general guess. Now I just tell you that your guess is correct."


    Now, it''s a matter of public speaking and female speaking. No one can judge whether it''s true or not except for monitoring.


    But


    "What do you say?"


    The light three words are still calm, but each word reveals the superior examination and arrogance.


    Horton and Avril did not respond. They were quiet for a few seconds. Everyone''s eyes focused on Mu Jiutian. She was slightly stunned. Then she looked at them faintly and pointed to her nose with plain white fingertips: "are you asking me?"


    "What else?"


    Mujiutian is very lucky. When she was still hypnotized, Andre was not in Paris because of the world tour show. He just came back two days ago. Otherwise, I don''t know how much chemical reaction would be caused by the collision of the two attitudes.


    Even if it''s not a violent quarrel, it will be the end of the two hate each other.


    Her voice is her usual gesture: "Oh, talk about me, I thought you were talking to the air, I have a name and a surname, don''t you call me."


    It can be called a collision, but there are also honorifics like you.


    In the quiet air, there was a little stillness.


    Andre didn''t open his mouth, but it was obvious that his eyes hidden behind his sunglasses became more and more sharp and indifferent. There were emotional fluctuations between his frowns. His opening could be called a state of sarcasm: "what''s your name, Wayne Kiel?"


    Avril is aware of this, when she also specially sent a gift to the hands of mujiutian.


    But after hearing the name, Horton''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he pointed to mojiutian: "I said how dare you dare to talk to my grandfather like this. It turns out that you are my uncle''s shameless illegitimate daughter. With your own identity and my uncle''s audacity, and I heard that you have swallowed so many shares of my uncle, I tell you that they are all Jessie''s, Be careful that you have life to take the flowers of doomsday... "


    Dirty mouth, Mu wine sweet light swept: "Mr. Andre regardless of it?"


    "I''m right. Let my grandfather take care of you, you shameless girl, and the shameless mother behind you, or let you get out of the Wayne family naked after taking care of you..."


    "Pa..."


    Abnormal loud slap, hard fell on Horton''s face, almost and just Avril coincidence.


    Mujiutian can tolerate others talking about her head, but absolutely can''t tolerate anyone openly expressing any opinion about her mother with dirty words.Her black and white apricot eyes were full of cool smile, and her face was expressionless: "since Mr. Andre doesn''t care about your bad mouth, I''ll take care of it for him. There''s an old saying in Xicheng District that I don''t want to be a godfather. I''ll just be your father today and teach you something, That''s how a punk like you can have the face to yell in front of me. "


    "Or is it that you, the klesters, admit that you are not strict with your family education, or else..." looking at him coldly, with unbelievable eyes, and the five fingerprints on his side face, bright red and dazzling: "the klesters are about to go begging on the street, Otherwise, you will not intervene in the affairs of the Wayne family as a relative again and again. Do you think when you can get some light, even if it''s good to lick the bones left by others? "


    "Smelly watch..."


    Completely annoyed to the extreme, Horton grow so big, even if it is really ignorant, look at the face of the klester family, no one dares to be so presumptuous with him.


    The pupil suddenly enlarges one step to rush up, raises the palm high then prepares to pour the Mu wine sweet fan to the ground.


    However, in mid air, Avril directly kicked her to the ground. The feeling of her high-heeled shoes in the middle of her abdomen, and the fact that she didn''t cry out were all regarded as Horton''s strong: "two stinks..."


    "Do you want to try again?"


    Looking at his twisted face, Avril grabbed mojiutian behind him and looked up: "grandfather Andre, let''s end this. This is the merovin family banquet. I''m afraid you don''t want to make everyone feel embarrassed."


    The farce here just now has attracted the attention of many people, but their identities are too small to cause too much disturbance.


    Andre didn''t express any opinions from the beginning to the end, even when he saw his grandson was kicked to the ground by a woman, he didn''t speak.


    Big palm stroked the crutch for a long time, and then slowly moved from Avril''s face to mujiutian''s face. The sharp vision almost wanted to look people from inside to outside, and finally turned around: "you come with me."


    They both knew who he was talking about.


    Avril immediately wanted to refute, but was stopped by mujiutian, the pure face eyebrows rolled up in the face of Avril more sincere: "no, I just want to hear what he can say to me, I''ll go first, I''m afraid you need to deal with this Horton."


    Otherwise, they will be in trouble when they come back and forth.

 Chapter 573

    Andre was in front, mojitian was behind him, and he didn''t stop until he reached the courtyard.


    There are streetlights here. Although the light is not so dark that you can''t see your fingers, it''s not as bright as the lights in the banquet. Andre stands three steps away from the other side and stares at Mu Jiutian with a strong look. The burning sensation and the taste of the bottom of his eyes are especially obvious even through the sunglasses.


    He slowly opened his mouth and made no secret of his displeasure and arrogance: "Miss mu, after all, you have destroyed my daughter''s stable family."


    For a moment, mujiutian seems to be back to the scene when they met in Longfengxuan a year ago. Andre looks at her with the arrogant expression of almsgiving.


    "So?" She raised her face to smile, half a head taller than her: "is Mr. Andre going to give me some money to leave the Wayne family? Well, it depends on how much chips you can give me. "


    "You know, I have 15 percent of the Wayne family in my name, if Mr. Andre can''t


    If you want to make sure how much it''s worth, I''d like to give you a good suggestion. You can buy the shares in my name at a high price, so that you can enter the Wayne family and threaten Bartley with the shares to treat your daughter well, He can also appear to be a good father to agraia, killing two birds with one stone. "


    Mujiutian was only occasionally seen in TV dramas when she was dumped money in public. When it really happened to her, she was inexplicably excited.


    Andre''s eyes were suspicious and strange. Her right hand was rubbing against the crutches. The ring on her index finger still had the traces left by the years. She didn''t know about mujiutian before, but now she realized that it was the symbol of the head of the Kleist family.


    It''s just a change of people and rings. Every owner can keep his own ring.


    Andre''s eyebrows were hidden behind his sunglasses and he said, "do you ask me for money?"


    "Otherwise, Mr. Andre has asked me out so openly to express your dissatisfaction with me, not to drive me away from Paris?" The face painted with exquisite make-up has a little dull, and the voice is cool in the night wind: "now I know what I''m interested in. As long as Mr. Andre''s money is enough, I will not only turn around and go, but also help you smooth out other traces, so as to ensure that I will not be involved in you when I leave the Wayne family."


    Said, Mu wine sweet smile, and a year ago in fenglongxuan meet the spirit of tension, has a cold and leisurely wanton taste: "how, this business is very cost-effective, isn''t it?"


    Andre has been engaged in design for so many years and has seen so many people and things. How can he not see that mujiutian has no trace of lying.


    She didn''t care about Wayne''s surname at all, and she couldn''t wait to get some money from him, and then she turned around and left.


    It''s different from the old-fashioned of his eldest son, the flower heart of his second son, and the gentle but persistent of his little daughter. It''s smart and cool.


    I can''t help turning the ring on my finger: "have you ever thought that agraia likes you very much?"


    "Since Mr. Andre knows that agraia likes me, he still insists that I have ruined your daughter''s happy marriage and wants to drive me away. You as a father don''t care. Why should I care about her feelings as an outsider? " Mujiutian''s clever back, black and white apricot eyes swept heavy smile: "anyway, I''m going to leave, I''d better care more about my future happy life."


    Andre''s burning eyes fell between the innocent and rogue eyes of mujiutian, and there was a deep meaning at the bottom of his eyes: "but if you don''t forget, you promised me that no matter what your surname is, you won''t be Wayne."


    "Yes, I regret it, can''t I?"


    Mujiutian said lightly and innocently: "in fact, Bartley is right. What''s the amount of 15% shares? It''s enough to make anyone excited. Since he is willing, I will take it as a dowry. "


    Red lips hook out a little smile, even if it is not bright in the light, you can clearly see her face that lazy rogue tone.


    No one has ever dared to show such an appearance in front of him. Even agraia, his favorite daughter, is more gentle and gentle than him.


    "Miss mu." Although it is still such a name, but inexplicably many layers of people do not understand the complexity and charm, he still maintained a proud voice: "do you know who I am?"


    "I''ve learned a little bit that agraia''s biological father, the former head of the klester family, and the godfather of the design world, is putting on these names to deter me?"


    "You don''t seem to like me very much."She tilted her head, low voice and narrow apricot eyes: "isn''t that normal? Every time I am inexplicably pointed out by people who have nothing to do with me, I have no tendency of self abuse. Thank you


    If you are not polite, let the expression on his face a moment of convergence, cold and unpredictable.


    Just when she thought he was going to be angry, the heavy crutch was raised, and he passed her by, maintaining the same tone as before: "go back, or aglia will worry about you."


    So


    Mujiutian stares at that road. Even if he is on crutches, he doesn''t show any aging figure. He calls her out for no reason. What''s the purpose?


    Not only is mu Jiutian puzzled, but even Avril, when she saw her again, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with Grandpa Andre asking you to go there?"


    "I don''t know."


    Mujiutian shrugged her shoulders. Under the light, the charming red wine stained her lips. She pursed her lips casually: "maybe she is old and her children are not very obedient. It''s hard to find a younger generation who has no background and can get involved with each other. He naturally wants to show his authority, It''s just a pity... "Tut tut said:" pulling prestige doesn''t work for me here. "


    Smell speech, Avril with a kind of special strange eyes to see Xiangmu wine sweet.


    Now, she is very different from Avril who used to know her in Xicheng District. She used to be cool and introverted. On the surface, she can only feel that she is a dignified girl without edges and corners. Even if she is a little arrogant, she is not very different from those noble ladies who have been pampered since childhood.


    Now, even those who don''t know her can feel the penetration and wanton of the experience of great rise and great backwardness spread from her at a glance. It seems that nothing can be put into her heart.


    After sipping her lips, Avril took out a thin lady''s cigarette from her pocket, knocked it on the cigarette box and asked casually, "do you want one?"


    "Thank you. No need."


    "All right." Avril didn''t force her. She didn''t have an ashtray on hand, so she didn''t light it in time. She just held it between her red lips and said in a vague voice: "I heard two days ago that it was like Jesse''s young man had offended you and was cleaned up by you?"


    "You mean Laura?"


    "Well, that''s the name."


    Avril shrugged. She didn''t remember much.


    "She''s just taken back to Paris by Jesse, and I''m not involved in what to do with it." Mojiutian smiles gently with her glass. She is telling the truth. In any case, Laura belongs to Wayne Jesse. Even if the matter is related to her, she will not interfere too much in Jesse''s face: "it seems that she still lives in the villa under Jesse''s name. According to Jesse''s meaning, she has always had a fight with him, even if she has done something wrong, He doesn''t really want to kill them all


    "Oh, when did Wayne Jesse become so kind?"


    Avril seems to hear some arabian nights like ridicule, see the passing waiter, casually asked him to send an ashtray over.


    Mujiutian didn''t continue to explain. When Wayne Jesse asked her to spread it, she had already said it in place. The rest was not in her charge.


    Naturally, she will not fall into the trap.


    As for intercession


    She has come back to Sheng huainuan, so why care about a girl who once had hostility to herself and was just a girl with similar character.


    Said, she light toward Avril looked, the other side stepped on 10 cm high-heeled shoes, higher than her, export voice is still warm and cool, with a little smile: "don''t say me, it''s you, the last two calls when I feel, you seem to change."


    "Change?" Avril picked eyebrows and lifted her long hair: "do you think I''m better or not?"


    "I can''t tell. It''s the first time I''ve met you with such a split personality, but... You don''t have any personality now."


    Not to mention the gentle and obedient personality, even the unpredictable personality has a big difference.


    The waiter delivered the ashtray, and Avril finally lit the cigarette. After the dark blue fireworks, she had an indescribable feeling. In the eyes of mojiutian, she laughed too slowly: "is that right? Maybe I forgot to tell you that my two personalities... Merged. "

 Chapter 574

    Such news


    Even if it is Mujiu Tian, his face has a moment of stagnation. There is a slight ripple in the red wine glass between his white fingers: "when did it happen?"


    "While I was cleaning up my stepmother."


    Avril''s voice is understated, but how can the truth be so simple? There has always been a life-threatening battle between the Allen family, which took five months. She just drove her stepmother out of the Allen family. The result of no weeding is that Avril always needs to take her bodyguard with her wherever she goes.


    Eyes color micro deep, Avril things Mu wine sweet did not continue to ask.


    As they were talking, a man who didn''t know Mu Jiutian came over and touched Avril with his glass. His three-dimensional features were quite elegant: "Miss Avril, I don''t know if I have the honor to invite you to dance?"


    The banquet hasn''t officially started yet. At least the merovin family and the big group rumored to be from abroad haven''t been on the stage yet.


    Avril didn''t want to refuse. She just thought it was not good to leave mujiutian behind. Looking back, she asked for her meaning: "Jiutian?"


    "Make yourself at home."


    Arched his hand, watching Avril and the man both row into the center of the dance floor, mojitian puts down his glass and walks slowly to the dessert area. He picks up two nice looking mousses and puts them on his plate. Then he finds a small corner to sit down.


    Just ate two mouthfuls, then heard a low male voice, called her with a smile: "little wine sweet."


    She raised her eyes: "father capeb, arlman."


    During mujiutian''s treatment, Bartley explained the reason for the farce of the engagement banquet in Xicheng District to Kapei. In addition, Kapei''s original love for mujiutian made the two families clear all misunderstandings and return to their original intimacy and harmony.


    Naturally, the engagement between the two families was also announced. Although the scope is not very wide, many families have heard a little bit about it.


    Kapei watched yalman walk up to mujiutian for the first time, half embracing her waist. Her bony fingers helped her lift the hair scattered around her ears. Her handsome eyebrows were full of tenderness: "I''m sorry, there''s something delayed on the way. I''m late."


    "Nothing." Mujiutian shakes her head and smiles. Her figure is very slender against the background of the off white dress: "I just met Avril, and she was invited to leave by a man."


    With that, she raised her eyes respectfully: "good evening, father capeb. Bartley and agraia are over there. You can go and find them."


    As a good friend, Kape naturally knew what Bartley had done, so he didn''t express any opinion on the name of mujiutian. On the contrary, he liked his prospective daughter-in-law more and more: "OK, I won''t delay the intimacy between you two. I''ll go to find that old guy Bartley."


    With the sound of a smile, caper turns around and walks away.


    "Have you been busy lately?" Although it was because of the impulse to choose to be with yalman at the beginning, but now the life is carefree and the disease is cured, mujiutian has no reason to choose to break up and terminate the engagement. Wen smiles with a delicate little face: "I think you are always mysterious recently, even Jessie has disappeared with you. Are you preparing for something big?"


    "Well, I asked Xiu to go back to Xicheng District. There are some things that need to be communicated and handed over there."


    For his fiancee, yalman naturally did not hide the slightest, but also afraid that she did not know the name of the reminder: "remember to fix it? It''s the local in Xicheng District, but he became a mercenary for some reasons. "


    This person is fond of wine and sweet. Naturally, she remembers that when yalman was in the west side, he was attacked several times.


    Mention this matter, she side Mou Wen Jing of inquiry: "that the person behind the scenes investigates to come out?"


    It''s OK not to mention this. When it comes to this, all that spreads out of yalman''s body is the sense of danger of gradual low pressure. It''s clear that the strength of holding the palm around his waist has not changed at all, but it has a vigorous strength ready to go.


    He was afraid of mujiutian''s instant convergence and frowned slightly: "the investigation has come out. Now don''t worry with me. If you want to know, I''ll tell you when it''s over."


    In fact, mujiutian was not so curious, but still nodded obediently: "good."


    When all the desserts on the plate were finished, yarman was just about to invite mujiutian to dance with him. Before he said anything, the music in his ear suddenly stopped. Even the lights in the room suddenly dimmed, and a tracking light directly projected onto the high platform.This is the official start of the party.


    First, the head of the merovin family came to the stage and said something, which was to thank you for coming. Then he said something about the strength of the overseas group and the expectation of this cooperation.


    I don''t know why. The more he said it, the more strange he felt familiar with it. At last, he heard the people on the stage laughing. The appearance of suits and shoes set off the whole person''s temperament with more elegance and maturity: "now, let''s welcome Mr. Gu, the president of overseas group."


    The shirt with excellent texture is dazzling white under the light. It''s matched with the iron gray suit and falls into the suit pants with one hand. The noble eyebrow and eye contour has the capital that makes women move. The appearance of walking on the stage no longer looks like Wen Jun in the past, but with a warm and indifferent noble and alienation.


    After coming on stage, he politely shook hands with merovin, then took the microphone, and slowly scanned the bottom.


    Mujiutian clearly knows that the place where she is standing is just a small corner of the banquet hall, but in her thick and dark eyes, she clearly feels an unspeakable danger.


    Then I heard a man''s voice coming out of the microphone, which was low and sweet: "Hello, everyone, I''m Gu Shaoqing."


    Gu Shaoqing.


    Since that day in Sheng huainuan''s villa, Mu Jiutian never thought that he would meet him here.


    Her step was steady without any faltering. Her face was calm, as if nothing had happened. Instead, her eyes were projected from her side, and she asked in a low voice, "are you ok?"


    "Not bad."


    Gu Shaoqing originally came to Paris to seek new cooperation to consolidate Gu''s group. Even if he took 17.5% of her shares, it would not affect his purpose this time.


    All this is clear to mujiutian, but they are not ready to meet again in advance.


    The silent deep breath in his heart, I don''t know whether it is the small hand on her side holding tightly, or the expression on her face uncontrollable stiff, or the dissatisfaction with his rival as a man himself, which leads him to say: "do we want to go for a walk in the yard? Anyway, my father and uncle Bartley are still here, it''s no good, They''ll let Jesse come to us. "


    Mujiutian nodded. Before he had time to say good, he heard merovin''s sudden voice: "now please choose Mr. Gu''s partner for the opening dance."


    Partner


    I don''t know why, there was a thump in my heart.


    Looking forward, I saw that Gu Shaoqing kept the posture of putting one hand in his pocket after hearing the speech, and walked slowly down from the high platform. His body shape was introverted and reserved, which was unique to the East. His straight dark gray suit pants paced, and walked straight to the corner where mujiutian was on the way that everyone consciously gave way.


    Big palm palm facing up, in the restrained calm line of sight, the man''s lips outlined a faint smile: "can I invite you to dance the first dance?"

 Chapter 575

    On such occasions, it''s very normal to change partners occasionally, and not many people really mind.


    But it naturally does not include yalman, especially in the face of Gu Shaoqing, a man who once had an aboveboard possession of mujiutian.


    The big palm around her waist suddenly tightened, with different feelings of eyebrows and some bad hostility: "sorry, Mr. Gu, my fiancee doesn''t like contact with strangers, and of course I don''t like contact with other men, so please forgive me." With these words, there was no apology in his voice. He even leaned down to spread his hot breath in mujiutian''s ears in public, and made no secret of the intimacy between lovers: "xiaojiutian, you tell Mr. Gu, am I right?"


    One side is the nominal fiance, the other is the ex husband. How to choose between the two is clear at a glance.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Gu."


    With a strange voice and a polite attitude, if you don''t know the inside story, you can''t see that they have ever had that kind of communication. Even merovin was hoodwinked and came forward to mediate: "Mr. Gu, it''s natural for their new fiancee to be intimate with each other. You don''t have to worry about it, There must have been times when you and your ex-wife got married


    Merovin only knew about Wayne Kiel and Gu Shaoqing''s ex-wife, Mu Jiutian. It seems that they were separated because of some things, and they didn''t break up. Even in conversation, Gu Shaoqing still loved his ex-wife very much.


    As for whether mujiutian and Wayne Kiel are the same person, he doesn''t know.


    So


    Several people''s faces darkened at the same time. When Bartley arrived, he immediately stood in front of mujiutian. The cigar was smoldering between his fingers. Instead of using French, he used standard Chinese, word by word: "Mr. Gu, there is an old saying in Xicheng District that strong twist melon is not sweet. Kiel and yalman are engaged, Naturally, Meng is inseparable from Jiao, so please forgive me. If Mr. Gu needs a dance partner, I will find him a satisfied one. "


    After several seconds of silence, Gu Shaoqing had a face with a low smile: "satisfied? If I only want Oriental people... Or to be more specific, I only want the registered permanent residence in Xicheng District. "


    Such a request is not as good as the name of the Taoist saying that as long as the wine is sweet.


    "Mr. Gu..."


    "Enough." Plain white hands suddenly stopped Bartley and took the initiative to step out of yalman''s arms. He raised his eyes and stared at Gu Shaoqing. His voice was warm and distant: "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you would be in this party today."


    The meaning is very clear.


    If she knew, she would find an excuse to get rid of the party.


    The man looked at the delicate face of mujiutian, with a step towards the direction of yalman. Suddenly, there was an unprecedented panic spreading from the bottom of his heart.


    This time, even mujiutian didn''t get tired of meeting him, and even didn''t say a word to him, but the thick indifference looked at him like a stranger who only had nodding friends, and there was no love or hate between his actions.


    "But I''m really sorry, I already have a fiance. I won''t do anything that my fiance doesn''t want to do, and I don''t want to contact with other men. Mr. Gu is very handsome. There must be many girls willing to dance with you, but maybe I''m not included in it. "


    From the beginning to the end, every word is said to be extremely calm, even in a quiet space, there is no aggressive atmosphere.


    Mujiutian didn''t wait for Gu Shaoqing''s response when she finished. She took yalman to the courtyard. She didn''t even know how the farce ended.


    With a suit on their shoulders, they walked along the cobblestone path again and again, without mentioning anything about Gu Shaoqing.


    Yalman seemed to remember what kind of casual opening: "after two days, there will be a party of friends, in a bar where I own shares, do you want to go over and relax?"


    "When?"


    "Next Tuesday."


    Mujiutian calculated the time. Recently, she has been busy with their move to Paris. Jesse has helped to find the mansion, and the decoration is almost the same as that of the original y ¡¤ T company. They must be able to adapt to it soon.


    "It should be OK, but I''m afraid you''ll pick me up at the company then."


    "Well, we''ll call then." Yalman helped mujiutian pull the suit that slipped off her shoulder. She realized that she had the intention to integrate into her circle of friends, and the smile on her face became more intense.They were chatting with each other. After a while, a waiter rushed out of the room and looked around as if he was looking for someone. Finally, his eyes fell on yalman. Then his eyes suddenly lit up: "Mr. yalman, Mr. Kape told you to go."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. I''m just in charge of calling you."


    Yalman originally wanted to go back with mujiutian, but thinking that there was Gu Shaoqing in the banquet hall, he left her in the same place: "you wait for me for a few minutes, I''ll be right back. There''s a small pavilion in front of me. Go there and wait for me."


    "Good."


    Looking at the back of yalman, mujiutian saw the small pavilion without walking a few steps. There are lush Parthenocissus on the top of the pavilion, which almost covers the small pavilion from the sun. Even the surrounding is full of green and cold resistant plants, which also has vigorous vitality in the current winter.


    Mujiutian suddenly congratulated that it was not summer, otherwise she would not wait to go in, and would definitely turn around and go back to the banquet hall. In such a lush place, she didn''t want to be a mosquito delicacy.


    As soon as I came two steps closer, I vaguely saw a tall and straight figure in it. Under the illumination of the street lamp, it was a little more dull than usual. The appearance of one hand in the pants pocket was a sign of being noble and calm.


    You don''t even need to look at the front to know who is inside.


    Subconsciously turning around and ready to leave, the man''s low voice makes people unable to guess the mood suddenly rang out: "how? Are you ready to get rid of me? How dare you come in


    I''m going to do it.


    Mujiutian does not eat: "in such a remote place, there are many lonely men and few women. I''m sorry, Mr. Gu. I still want to cherish my reputation."


    "Well, that''s how we talk."


    Gu Shaoqing turned around. Even in the dark light, the expression on his face was still clearly visible. He leaned on the wooden table casually, with a smile on his lips. "I''m going to show the Wayne family how valuable you are when I get married by the way after I recognize my ancestors."


    His voice has an unspeakable bad mood.


    Mujiutian''s face didn''t change at all. He pulled the suit on his shoulder and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, Mr. Gu, I don''t understand what you mean."

 Chapter 576

    "Don''t understand?"


    Gu Shaoqing''s handsome face was a little smiling, and the corners of his eyes and eyebrows revealed in the dim light were mysterious.


    Looking at him coldly, Mu Jiutian suddenly found it boring. He deliberately acted like that at the banquet, and even he might have instructed him to leave just now.


    When she didn''t speak, Gu Shaoqing sneered: "as soon as you get back to the Wayne family, you will accept his engagement. If you really like yalman, it''s all right. For the sake of what you want to do, it''s worth doing with that man?"


    The man he said was nothing more than Bartley.


    In fact, mujiutian understands what Gu Shaoqing misunderstands. He thinks that he and Bartley are mutually beneficial. She helps Bartley get married to consolidate the family relationship, and Bartley helps her revenge those she wants to revenge.


    But mujiutian didn''t want to explain at all. She turned her mouth and looked beautiful. Her black and white apricot eyes reflected Gu Shaoqing''s shadow: "if I remember correctly, we should have divorced a long time ago. Although I admit that I have been entangled with Mr. Gu all the time, my affairs don''t seem to belong to you."


    "The degree of entanglement?"


    "Isn''t it?" She asked with a smile.


    At least two months have passed since she came to Paris. Apart from the villa in huainuan last time, this is their second meeting.


    In two months, enough things have changed dramatically.


    "Yes." Gu Shaoqing''s direct response, however, took a step forward. In the dim light, his appearance at this moment was already loose and lazy to the point of bad and playful.


    I don''t know why, a strong sense of oppression came, Mu Jiutian subconsciously also followed a step back.


    "So afraid of me?"


    The man leisurely lit a cigarette, blue and white smoke filled the air: "or, I''m strange to you?"


    "If only Mr. Gu knew."


    "Then miss mu, would you like to tell me that you were in such a strange situation with me when you were lying on my bed last time we met?"


    Apricot eyes suddenly stare round: "Gu Shaoqing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    That cold thin to the bone of the voice, mujiutian know that he must be deliberately to revenge himself, revenge just in the banquet hall openly refused him.


    But she felt so boring, indifferent to this delicate face, and the off white dress seemed to be covered in a haze in the dim light: "Mr. Gu just wanted to see me angry and speechless, so that you could catch the loophole in my words and further threaten me. Such a trick is really boring. It''s better for Mr. Gu to directly say what you want to do. "


    The man''s black eyes darkened in an instant, his face was dyed with a smile, and his thin lips provoked: "what do I want to do? Miss Mu should make it clear. "


    "I''m afraid that will disappoint Mr. Gu."


    From Gu Shaoqing''s point of view, we can clearly see Mujiu''s sweet and thin eyelashes trembling, but he took the man''s suit coat that clearly belonged to his shoulder: "there are too many mosquitoes here. Sorry, I can''t continue to accompany Mr. Gu."


    In winter, there are no mosquitoes.


    Such a bad lie, mujiutian also openly said, even after saying it, he turned around and was ready to leave.


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t catch up with her, but her voice was quiet with a shallow but meaningful smile: "don''t you want to know how the Gu group will target the Wayne family after cooperating with the merovin family?"


    Mu Jiutian''s steps stopped suddenly, but he didn''t look back.


    Behind the man''s voice, he pondered with a smile: "there is a confrontation between the merovin family and the Wayne family. If we add Gu''s group to help, the consequences will be..."


    His vision is too sharp, even looking at her back, also has a sharp penetration.


    Quiet for a few seconds, Mu Jiutian looks back: "are you threatening me?"


    "If you want to think so, you can."


    Her apricot eyes were full of smiles, looking at the man standing in the shadow: "but don''t forget, you said that I got married by the way after I recognized my ancestors to show my usefulness. Now with my participation, you or the merovins are targeting the Wayne family and the capex family, two on two. I don''t think you have a chance to win


    Mujiutian''s voice is almost provocative, coupled with a proud and calm look.Looking at that pair of warm and cool eyes, Gu Shaoqing''s smile has the most low-key sarcasm: "if there is anything to do?"


    "Can have what..." suddenly stop words, Mu Jiutian seems to be suddenly thought of something, face a moment cool, lift eyes, unexpectedly ran into the man''s dark eyes.


    After a pause of a few seconds, she pointed to herself with her finger: "is that me you''re talking about?"


    "Not all of them."


    Gu Shaoqing''s voice was cold and thin: "your existence only proves that Bartley has an illegitimate daughter. He used to hide well, but now he has openly held a banquet for you and put the affair of infidelity in marriage directly on the stage. Do you think he won''t become the handle of politics?"


    "There is also the Wayne family. Although there is no side branch, there are more places where the abuse of power concentration can be used. I heard that Jesse, a young man, was alienated by him in the suburb. Since she can bribe the doctor to hypnotize you because of Jesse''s concern for you, you can feel it''s time to guide her, Will she do something crazier? "


    "Gu Shaoqing."


    Mu wine sweet apricot eyes in his voice gradually stare round, the body side of the fingers tremble to uncontrollable.


    Compared with the bimelowen family, Gu Shaoqing knew too many things, whether it was hypnosis or the means she used.


    The heart seems to be held tightly by an invisible hand, not only for the fate of the Wayne family, but also for Gu Shaoqing''s ruthlessness.


    The other side didn''t speak any more, just glared at her with a kind of good eyes.


    In fact, mujiutian knows that he is waiting for her to ask him, but she will never give in.


    It seems that Gu Shaoqing was startled by the action of turning around in the dim light of the off white dress. He subconsciously chased her, and the action of clenching her wrist made her stagger.


    "Be careful."


    "Ah..."


    The low cry was louder than any speech they had in conversation.


    Gu Shaoqing quickly put her arms around Mu Jiutian''s waist and looked at the way she didn''t know whether to touch her arms or her abdomen. She was in a painful disorder. Her small head hung down and her long hair covered half of her face, but her shaking shoulder exposed her pain.


    Gu Shaoqing''s calm Junyan was finally broken at this moment, and his voice was flustered and uncontrollable: "sweet wine..."


    He wanted to hold her straight across.


    But in preparation for action, I heard a sudden sound.


    "Gu Shaoqing..."

 Chapter 577

    It''s not uncommon for a private doctor to visit his master at any time, but it''s the first time that he''s been informed to attend a banquet in merovin.


    When he arrived, Wayne Jesse was blocking a young man who looked handsome and flustered in his shirt, suit and pants. The other man was tall and straight, but he had the forbearance of being trapped in a cage.


    "Wayne Jesse, let me in..."


    Doctor Hu came forward after a pause: "young master."


    "Yes." Jesse low should, eyes locked in the opposite man''s body, did not move half a minute, from Dr. Hu''s point of view can clearly see the bottom of his eyes flicker by the annoyance, no half hidden: "go in, Miss coma, father is waiting for you inside."


    Dr. Hu doesn''t know how beloved the newly found Miss Kiel is.


    "Yes, young master."


    He didn''t dare to stay, but even after walking far away, he still vaguely heard the quarrel behind him. Jesse''s voice almost lost control: "Gu Shaoqing, if my sister has anything to do, the Wayne family won''t give up with you..."


    His pale face was almost as shallow as his Beige evening dress, Mujiutian quietly lies on the bed, delicate eyebrows are full of weakness.


    After some examination, Dr. Hu straightened up from his position. After seeing this, Butler immediately said, "what''s wrong with her?"


    "Congratulations, Mr. Wayne."


    "Congratulations?"


    Bartley frowned, with a worried expression, and did not quite understand what he said.


    Dr. Hu quickly nodded: "yes, Miss Kiel was just cured some time ago. She was relatively weak and her mood just fluctuated too much. That''s why she fainted. She has been pregnant for two and a half months. As long as she carefully recuperates, it won''t be a big problem. "


    Mujiutian''s arm is exposed outside. Just as Bartley is going to help her cover the quilt again, his big hand is suddenly stiff in the air.


    I could hardly believe my ears: "what are you talking about?"


    "Miss Kiel has been pregnant for two and a half months..."


    Later on, Dr. Hu remembered that it took about two and a half months for mujiutian to arrive in Paris. Even if she was engaged to yalman as soon as she arrived in Paris, it was absolutely impossible to have a baby in her womb, so


    The complexity of subconscious convergence in eyes, Even if he didn''t look at Bartley, he could clearly feel the thin and thick anger from Bartley. The sharp fingertips trembled. The man was so impatient that he wanted to smoke, but the smell of dry cigars spread in the room and was immediately put out by him.


    He remembers that pregnant people can''t smell smoke.


    Irritable just want to rush out to grab the boy outside the door, beat him hard, but forced himself to calm down: "control your mouth, go out how to say, you should know."


    "Yes, Mr. Wayne." Dr. Hu shrunk his nodding: "Miss Kiel is just in a coma because of her emotional ups and downs. She is already weak. We must make sure that she is in a good mood in the future."


    "Good, you can go out now."


    In Butler''s concerned gaze, Dr. Hu opens the door and walks away. Looking up, he sees an extremely gloomy and irascible man standing in the bright light, like a trapped animal on the verge of madness. Every breath has a heavy roar suppressed in his chest.


    A pair of animal eyes locked in his body, with uneasy forbearance: "she... How is she?"


    Flash across silk flustered, he still calculate fluently will just of words repeated again.


    It took a long time for the trapped animal to smile with thin lips and a hoarse voice: "she''s ok... It''s great that she''s OK."


    "Mr. Gu..."


    It''s dark.


    At the end of the oppressive work, his strong and straight body could not support him any more, and he fainted in Dr. Hu''s panic voice.


    A second before the coma, he was still thinking: Well, it''s good that mujiutian is OK.


    Dr. Hu didn''t know what was going on. He was in a coma one after another. If Miss Kiel was weak and pregnant, it was Gu Shaoqing who didn''t rest for more than 72 hours.


    Gu Shaoqing was arranged in the next room. By the way, at Bartley''s command, he was injected with a tranquilizer.


    I don''t know how long it took until the merovin family banquet was over.


    "Father, I''m afraid the engagement with the Kapei family..." Wayne Jesse''s voice stopped a little, and his arrogant eyes softened after touching the sleeping little woman on the mattress, but he still laughed: "I want to send sweet wine abroad first, and wait until she has a baby."If it wasn''t for the presence of his daughter and grandson in the room, Bartley would have wanted to have a fight with Jesse.


    "What''s the matter? Do you think it''s a shame to be pregnant before marriage? "


    "What are you saying, father?"


    There was a problem in their communication. After a pause of a few seconds, Jesse''s voice soothed: "I''m just afraid that rumors will disturb Jiutian''s stillbirth, and Gu Shaoqing. If he stays in Paris for a long time, sooner or later, he will know about it. There''s no fire in the paper. It''s better to transfer people directly than to prevent the leakage of information."


    Butler did not continue to retort, but his features were tight.


    "Father, it''s time to send the wine away first..."


    "Where are you going to send me?"


    The husky voice also had the movement of trying to get up from the bed. They turned their eyes at the same time, only to see the black-and-white apricot eyes of mujiutian open, confused and hesitating, and the appearance of sitting up was weak: "what happened?"


    "Sweet wine..."


    Two people came forward at the same time, one to help her, and the other poured a cup of warm water to her hand.


    Slowly sipping, let the warm water slide into the esophagus, up the cold visceral temperature, red lips hanging layer of water film lift eyes: "I this is how?"


    "Sweet wine..."


    "Yes?"


    "You''re pregnant."


    Four words made the room quiet for half a minute.


    The expression on the face seems to solidify, also seem calm, immediately attach plain white small hand to small abdomen.


    Pregnant.


    She is very cold, once felt how far away words, now suddenly came to her body, even if she is very clear who is the father of the child in the womb, but still can not eliminate her from the bottom of her heart spontaneously happy.


    Gu Shaoqing is Gu Shaoqing, and her children are her children.


    The expression did not resist: "how many months old?"


    "Two and a half months," he said


    "So you just discussed whether to send me abroad for the sake of this child?"


    Even if it is not said, Mu wine sweet more or less can also guess some.


    There are so many political opponents in Paris, as well as Gu Shaoqing. Even if she is not pregnant, she may be calculated in many ways, not to mention that she has such a big flaw exposed in front of the public.


    Of course, it''s also to avoid the child''s biological father.


    "Yes." Butler nodded: "it depends on your will. If you don''t want to go abroad, father... I can protect you. You can rest assured that I will never let anyone hurt you and your children. "


    As he said this, even Bartley thought that he would provide some bodyguards and nannies for mujiutian. Unfortunately, he went to the Kapei family to borrow mercenaries to take charge of her security. In any case, it''s all about mujiutian and children.

 Chapter 578

    The room was quiet for three seconds.


    "If you haven''t thought about it well, then this matter is for the time being..."


    "Think about it." Mujiutian touched his belly and laughed at Bartley. Even if he was pale, he was also wantonly beautiful to the bone: "I choose to go abroad to settle down in labor. I''m afraid that the affairs of Enyu company will be taken care of by you for the time being. Then I''ll let the vice president of the company come to meet you."


    They have been in Paris for three or four days. Apart from being forced to have a holiday by mujiutian on the first day, they have to adapt to the environment and carry out their work at other times. As for Dix, although he has been cured by Niebuhr, in view of his performance in the past, he is only recovering recently.


    Looking at Jesse nodded and agreed, Mu Jiutian pursed her lips: "also, I don''t want to let other people know about this for the time being, and I don''t want to make any changes."


    The people present know who the others are.


    "Well, don''t worry about the sweet wine."


    Bartley''s eyes were soft and silent, but when she looked up, she suddenly bumped into the bottom of her eyes.


    Apricot eyes black-and-white micro Zheng, the next second with a little flustered dodge: "and yalman, you can accept my sudden many children, but the Kapei family may not be able to, especially this child, I will certainly raise myself in the future, stay around."


    "If father capeb blames me, I agree to break the engagement." Suddenly she remembered what Gu Shaoqing had said in the courtyard. Her low voice was full of frivolous threats. She paused: "if you can, try your best to maintain a friendly relationship with the Kapei family. I always think there will be something going on in the merovin family next."


    "Well, I''ll do whatever you say." Mujiutian was thinking about the Wayne family. Bartley was naturally happy. He raised his hand and tentatively touched her head. He didn''t get any resistance. His thin lips curled up with a slight radian. "Then I''ll go out first. Caper and Merwin are still waiting outside."


    After waiting for a few seconds, the bottom of my eyes flashed and looked up: "Jesse, take care of your sister."


    "I see, father."


    When the door opened and closed, Wayne Jesse turned her eyes and came back, looking at mojiutian''s pale face with one hand on her belly. She came forward and poured her a cup of hot water again. She said in a warm voice: "yalman is downstairs. Do you want to see him?"


    Hearing the name, Mu Jiutian raised her eyes.


    "In any case, even if you want to cancel the engagement, you have to talk to him face to face." Jesse whispered helplessly: "maybe he can accept your baby."


    "Accept?" She looked up her eyes and laughed, "it''s impossible."


    Since the engagement banquet in Xicheng District, although yalman''s attitude towards her has not changed, mujiutian can keenly feel that there is a gap between them, just like an opaque film, which can''t be seen or touched.


    Originally, she didn''t really love each other. She thought that if there was no accident, it would be a good choice to go on quietly.


    But who knows


    Moreover, even she could not accept that she had other illegitimate children before her marriage.


    Push oneself to others, Mu wine sweet pursed saliva, knead knead eyebrow: "good together good scattered, I don''t want to tear the face so ugly."


    "I know you stick to your ideas, but anyway, I''d better see you. We can talk about something."


    The slanting moonlight outside the window poured in and projected the gaps between the branches on the ground.


    Mu wine sweet side Mou is glaring, slow voice: "good, I see."


    Even if her brother-in-law is not pleased with her brother-in-law, Jesse has to admit that she is not at fault in everything from beginning to end, and even tolerant and considerate. If mujiutian is married, kappa''s father likes her, and then the Wayne family, she won''t be wronged at all. This is the smoothest Road that he can pave for her.


    Unfortunately, mujiutian has always been an idea.


    With no sign of sighing, Jesse touched her little head again and turned around. As soon as she touched the doorknob, she suddenly thought of something: "by the way, and Gu Shaoqing, he was worried about you and didn''t rest for a long time. When he learned that you were safe, he fainted on the spot. Now he is sleeping in the next room, Do you see him when he wakes up


    Gu Shaoqing.


    These three words are very familiar, but now I hear them in a strange trance.


    "No Small woman clever lean on the pillow: "I don''t want to see him."


    Jesse frowned: "after all, he is the father of your baby. If you and Aerman are not possible, you can also...""Jesse, I said I didn''t want to see him."


    His voice suddenly increased, his eyes fixed on the quilt at hand for a moment, and his white fingers curled up and relaxed. After two reincarnations, mujiutian suddenly laughed: "not only because he and I have already become strangers, but also the custody of the child... If I want to meet him, I will make him hate me to the bone."


    "Yes?"


    In fact, now Jesse didn''t understand the meaning of this, until he overheard Mu Jiutian''s words to Gu Shaoqing, which were vicious and resolute.


    He asked her after the event: "no matter the feelings or the past, even if Gu Shaoqing is ashamed of you, he has doubled the compensation. The wine is sweet. Why do you have to break up to such a cruel point?"


    "Yes."


    Mu Jiutian''s voice, as always, was full of the charm of Gu Shaoqing''s face, but his dark eyes were full of cold smiles, and he answered earnestly and calmly: "Jesse, you don''t understand. I just want to cut off all the connections between me and him. No matter he is a person or a person, I can''t gamble on the fate of the child in my belly. It''s my child, and it can only be my child. "


    ¡­¡­


    Until yalman came in, mujiutian still maintained the posture of drooping eyes, smelling words, long hair scattered in the light, with a kind of soft, gently called his name: "yalman."


    Hearing his answer, she went on: "you know everything."


    "Yes."


    "If you want to break your engagement, just communicate with Bartley directly. If you need any compensation, you can also communicate with..."


    "Mujiu is sweet."


    An impressive interruption.


    It seems that yalman has never called her full name directly. Even at the engagement banquet, which she regarded as a means of calculation, he just glared at her with a kind of desolate eyes that she had never seen and could not look at each other.


    Black eyes glared at her body, can''t see happiness and anger: "Mu Jiutian, terminate the engagement, compensation... How can these words come out of your mouth so easily."


    "What else?"


    The little woman smiles coldly and looks in a trance: "do I need to add any auxiliary words or descriptive words to describe my present unbearable situation? I''m engaged to you, but I''m pregnant with another man''s child. The Kape family won''t let such a woman marry into your family. "


    "Little wine is sweet, you can..."


    "What can I do?"


    Mujiutian looked at the pair of black eyes that were narrowed, and asked with a smile, "can I not tell the truth, or can you regard this child as yours?"


    He and her eyes looked at each other, and the scene that she blurted out in front of the angry and tyrannical man in the Church of the west side appeared. Her smile was as calm and cold as it is now.


    I''ve been struggling with you for seven days, four hours a day in your ward


    In fact, from that time on, he should have known how hard her heart was.

 Chapter 579

    There was a few seconds of silence in the room, and the fists on the side of the room clenched: "little wine sweet, as long as you beat this child, we can all treat it as if it never happened."


    He hung his eyes, the pattern of the floor showed the most natural order of marble: "or if you are not willing, then I can accompany you abroad. You are now pregnant for two and a half months, and seven months, plus a month or eight months of rest and recuperation. When the child is born, I will send him to a family with superior fertility conditions, so as to ensure that he will not worry about food and clothing in his life. It is also your short-term mother child relationship with the child. At that time, if you don''t feel at ease, we can stay in that family for two or three months until you feel at ease. "


    The more he said it, the more he thought it was a good idea. When he looked up, he found that mojiutian had almost no expression on his pale face with a sick color, and still maintained an almost merciless calm.


    Wayne Jesse popped in.


    After a pause, yalman continued: "xiaojiutian, I know you may be reluctant to give up, but this is the most appropriate way now. We will claim that we have been traveling for a year. When it''s over, we will get married when we go back to Paris. No one will find the existence of that child, and we will treat it as if nothing has happened, OK?"


    No voice, Mu wine sweet just raised eyelids: "finished?"


    "That''s it."


    She burst out laughing.


    Jesse instantly frowned, looked at the way that Aerman continued to want to talk, and gave him a pull: "OK, this matter..."


    "Jesse."


    Yaman interrupted him, clasped his wrist with his big palm, and his fingertips were almost white and blue: "I admit that at the beginning, I only chose xiaojiutian because of the right match and the idea of settling down. But in contact, I like her more or less, so I can''t say that I agree to play my own game after marriage except giving birth to an heir, It''s impossible not to care that the biological father is not my child. "


    "It''s my bottom line to be able to agree to send the child away after birth. Jesse, I''ve been patient again and again because I think it''s not bad for women to solve their own grudges even when it''s not related to safety. But when your young man hurt xiaojiutian, you can''t bear it. How can I swallow the tone of illegitimate child? "


    During the whole conversation, mujiutian didn''t speak.


    Until she chuckled and drew everyone''s attention, her red lips curled gently and shallowly: "yalman, thank you for your patience, but now I can tell you one thing, this child..." she stretched out her hand to cover her belly: "I will be born, and I will bring it up by myself."


    "Little wine is sweet..."


    "Don''t ask me any more. I''m sure." Mujiutian''s voice was lighter and lighter, but his eyes were deeper and deeper. Every word was very clear: "I''m not going to get married in the future. This will be my first and last child, so I''m afraid this engagement must be broken. Yaman, thank you for taking care of me during this period of time. I will go abroad on the excuse of being sick, and I will also ask Bartley to use this excuse to let the Kapei family take the initiative to retire. At least on the surface, it seems that you are the party in charge of the initiative. "


    More or less, it saved face in the upper class of Paris.


    Even if her wrist was grabbed, her words did not stop. Looking at the dark eyes mixed with deep emotion in the deep silence, she slowly pulled out a little bit: "yalman, I''m sorry about this, I''m sorry for you."


    Clenched palm empty, the man''s face spread out are like the abyss of emotion, in the winter is particularly cool.


    Once the scenes flashed in front of her eyes, and finally turned into her pale face with apology.


    Eyes locked in mujiutian, for a moment, it took a long time to thin lips tightly: "are you sure?"


    "I''m sure."


    She gave him a smile: "we are still friends."


    friend.


    What a friend.


    It''s a good thing that he was a playboy, and he didn''t put too much thought and love on mujiutian except for the right idea. Otherwise, he almost didn''t know how to end up as a abandoned man.


    "I''m afraid it will take some time." His eyes tightly fixed on her face, sighed and then moved away, shrugged his shoulders and gave a low smile: "maybe when we meet again this time, I will forget my feelings for you, and even call you sister Jiutian."Turning around, he pressed his big palm on Wayne Jesse''s shoulder: "your sister is in trouble. I''m afraid I need to go abroad for a holiday to cultivate my hurt heart. During this period, all the affairs are left to you."


    "If you want to go abroad for a holiday, just say so. Don''t make so many excuses."


    Wayne Jesse sneered at him, never mentioning the matter. His voice still maintained a familiar attitude: "I have a manor in the United States. I can borrow you for two days. It''s rich in grapes and tobacco, your favorite wine and cigar."


    "Good brother..."


    "Mr. Gu, you hurt the vein by pulling out the needle, and the back of your hand is still bleeding. Please come with me to stop bleeding first..."


    The noise coming from the door directly interrupted yalman''s voice. He looked at the closed door with a very strange look. For a moment, he narrowed his long dark eyes, Turn Mou to come over to calm down: "cancel engagement with me, prepare to remarry with Gu Shaoqing?"


    "I''m afraid you didn''t listen to me well just now." Mujiutian pulled his lips. Even when he heard the news outside, he didn''t affect any thoughts. Or he was deeply buried and refused to show it easily. He was gentle and wanton, with a smile: "I said I would go abroad for a year, and then I won''t marry anyone. It should be nice to be a single mother."


    Outside the movement seems to be a little bigger, she slowly leaned on the cushion: "when the time comes, the child''s full moon ceremony also hope you come to participate, biological father when not, when a godfather is also good."


    After listening to the movement outside the door for a few seconds, yalman laughed easily: "that''s settled."


    Despite the idea that mujiutian is very suitable to be his wife, yalman didn''t see how unpleasant the unborn baby was. He even looked forward to the birth of the baby.


    He had fantasized about how lovely his and his wife''s children should be.


    After touching her body, she didn''t seem to find anything very suitable, so she simply took out the jewelry she didn''t wear in her pocket to give mujiutian: "this is my godfather''s gift."


    Jewellery?


    Mu wine sweet delicate face has a short stiff, smile took: "you so sure I''m pregnant with a girl?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Yalman didn''t understand. He let the noise outside the door be ignored by the people in the room.


    Mujiutian smiles like him: "if I''m pregnant with a boy, do you think he''s still fit to wear jewelry?"


    "That can make him give him happiness..."


    "Miss Kiel."


    Yalman''s voice was interrupted again, and the voice outside the door was slightly cautious: "Mr. Gu said that he would stop bleeding only when he saw you. What he hurt was a vein. If he lost blood for a long time, I''m afraid there would be consequences such as fainting."

 Chapter 580

    Gu Shaoqing''s heavy breathing, even through the door, Mu Jiutian felt that he could hear it clearly.


    Red lips hook hook, restrain the mood between the eyebrows show ups and downs, her red lips gently open: "yalman." When the man turned his eyes, the words she spat out were deliberately aggravated, every word: "I need your cooperation."


    Five minutes later, Gu Shaoqing was allowed to enter the room.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw that yalman put one arm around mujiutian''s shoulder, and carefully fed the cup to her lips in a posture of embracing from behind, hiding all the ruffian Qi, introverted and gentle: "take a sip, don''t burn it."


    Like a play, she pursed two mouthfuls along his big palm, which seemed to reflect her eyes. She looked at the handsome face of the man who was still noble and elegant even when he was just sober. The blood on the back of her hand trickled down to the ground along the fingertips, with a piece of blood and flesh blurred.


    Looking at the past, I don''t know why, I just felt that my whole body was cold for a moment, and I took a deep breath without any trace: "you want to see me, and you also see me. According to your conditions, you should stop bleeding now."


    Smell speech, Hu doctor with Moluowen family''s personal doctor immediately came forward, nimble help Gu Shaoqing deal with the wound.


    But the man didn''t move. He maintained his posture and stood in the same place, staring coldly at the two people''s intimate posture opposite him. His cold eyes were cold and piercing, and his white shirt was inexplicably desolate under the reflection of the light. His thin lips gently opened: "let her go."


    "Why?" Yalman deliberately tightens his arms slightly. The intimacy on Jun''s face is mixed with the yuppie in his pure and handsome breath. He has an indescribable sense of laziness. His long fingers are around his long hair: "Jiutian is my fiancee. If I''m not qualified to touch her, it''s hard for Mr. Gu to be qualified, Mr. Gu, You... "


    "I repeat, let her go."


    The eyes of the two men were locked tightly like the abyss, and the voice sounded again with the horror of palpitation.


    "What if I say no?" he repeated in his voice


    As soon as the words came to an end, the big palm on the waist suddenly withdrew, and then there was the sound of bones touching each other.


    Gu Shaoqing''s action with a fist is bloody and murderous.


    Entangled in the action, each time the collision of the body, are fierce to the point of people''s heart contraction. Because of his family, yalman wandered on the edge of Gray all the year round. All he learned were deadly hands, but he couldn''t do a good job in such an occasion, so he gave Gu Shaoqing the upper hand for a while.


    Another fist fell on his shoulder. After all, mujiutian couldn''t see it


    "Stop it."


    Get out of bed, almost a lunge, before Gu Shaoqing is ready to start again, block in front of yalman: "Gu Shaoqing, I said enough, don''t you hear me?"


    "Mujiu is sweet." The voice that could almost sink out of the water rang out in front of her. Her fist was stained with blood again, and she couldn''t describe it in the light. The white shirt on her body was clean, which was totally different from the ferocity and ferocity sent out by the man. His eyes turned around on her and yalman, and finally drew a trace of indifference and ridicule: "how can you protect him?"


    "Who should I protect if I don''t?"


    Mujiutian pulled his lips: "you should be very clear that you are not qualified to continue to make trouble here. You want to see me as your ex husband. I let you see me. You forced me with venous bleeding, and I accepted your selfishness."


    She looked at the handsome face, just a coma, his chin has already begun to emerge slag, compared with the elegant noble childe appearance, more a salivating decadence.


    He did not speak, she gently curled smile, let the eyes of many people in the room focus on her: "Gu Shaoqing, I am pregnant, a month and a half."


    One and a half months.


    The whole scene was silent, especially the man in front of him. His eyes stopped in a moment, and even his whole blood seemed to be stiff at that moment.


    A month and a half ago, mujiutian was in Paris. It''s clear who the child belongs to.


    The man''s facial features, which were suppressed in an instant, were full of ferocity. The fist on his side was clenched and trembled. His cold facial features almost looked like a demon who had just crawled out of hell. With only one look, he could ask for a person''s name: "what did you say?"


    "I''m pregnant."


    Her voice was normal, and she even looked forward to the sweet smile. Her little white hand stroked her belly, which was not clear yet. This child came too coincidentally, and she was totally surprised: "Gu Shaoqing, do you understand the meaning of these four words? That is to say, I''m going to be a mother soon. I''m going to marry the biological father of my baby. My coma is also caused by fetal gas. It has nothing to do with you. You know... "Suddenly the wrist was held, along the well-defined fingers, the man''s face has an unreal cold, for a long time, he used a voice to suppress to the limit: "I don''t care, sweet wine, I don''t care, I can accept your baby, treat him as my own child."


    "If he is a boy, I can regard him as my successor and give him the full power of Gu''s group in the future; If she is a girl, I will protect her as if I protect you. Wine is sweet. As long as you are by my side, I don''t care about everything. "


    Even the bright light can''t shine the resolution and shadow between men''s eyes.


    Now he and just he seem to have changed a person. He is clearly a palpitating murderer, with the blood color and the most primitive male ferocity between his actions. Now he is completely restrained for a little woman, and he wants to curl up in the palm of a woman''s hand.


    Looking coldly, after all, yalman knew what was wrong with him.


    It''s not only the difference in love, but also for a child who has no blood relationship with himself, who can''t hand over such a large Kapei family to others.


    Even for the sake of sweet wine, he can''t do it.


    Gu Shaoqing''s voice restrained her final calmness, but mu Jiutian could hear endless pain from it, which made her reach out to embrace the only man she had ever loved in her life.


    But


    Everything is late, she knew from childhood that she was cold hearted, the only attempt, the only open heart revealed a small number of love, after all, in the beginning and end of the marriage was wiped out clean. To tell the truth, she didn''t hate Gu Shaoqing, not at all. But she does not want to continue to live once, in the next life, she just want to be far away from the people and things, accompany their children grow up safely.


    "You don''t care, I do."


    He said to her apricot eyes: "the wine is sweet..."


    Her smile was light, her apricot eyes rolled up, and her long hair half covered her face. Her facial features became cool: "I can''t change my mind, Gu Shaoqing. I don''t want to marry you again."


    "Yaman''s child is the successor of the Kapei family. Even if you ask for it from Gu Shaoqing, he will never become your child." Her voice is very common, let Gu Shaoqing''s big palm on his wrist a little bit to deepen the strength, just like the color of the bottom of his eyes, like the overturned inkstone like ink, Mu wine sweet glare, also smile silently: "is there anything you don''t understand? One and a half months of pregnancy means that a month and a half ago, I was in bed in his villa with yalman. He would repeat the posture you used on me, and even let me compare the difference between you and him. Don''t say that I don''t care. I don''t believe that you won''t be in my bed with other men. "


    She opened her eyes, words are the most mean words in the world: "without you in this period of time, is my happiest time, no one will let me have a look at the night to do countless nightmares, no one in bed torture me. Gu Shaoqing, I used to like you, but only once. "


    "Now, I''m the fiancee of Arman and I''m pregnant with his baby. I love him and he loves me."


    Since Sheng huainuan''s death in the sea, Mu Jiutian has been having nightmares all night long. It''s just like another person. Gu Shaoqing doesn''t know, and he doesn''t know how many times he drives to her downstairs to accompany her all night.


    He had regretted it, as the days went on.


    But now, when he fell into the past regret, mujiutian stood on the edge of the mire, greeting him with the most calm and casual attitude, and then said with a smile: sorry, I''m out, you will rot and die in it.


    With a few seconds of fear, he trembled and almost wanted to take away the woman in front of him. The idea grew wantonly at the bottom of his heart like a madman. At last, he was forced to suppress it and raised his eyes again: "sweet wine, I don''t care, do you understand?"


    There was no response.


    Gu Shaoqing is just like a clown singing his own one-man show.


    In the end, still can''t look down, raised his hand to hold mujiutian back to his arms, side eyes light swept from beginning to end to maintain silence of Wayne Jesse, finally raised his voice and said: "my fiancee needs to rest, please send people out."


    There was a pause for a few seconds, and there was no response.


    Yalman glanced faintly. The servants looked different. He repeated, "didn''t you hear what I said?"


    "Yes, Mr. yalman."


    In a hurry, they couldn''t understand Chinese, but looking at the scene in front of them, they were able to grasp some of the essence. In the final analysis, Gu Shaoqing broke into the fiancee''s room and wanted to rob the fiancee. It''s really hard to say.Go to Gu Shaoqing''s side, there is a covetous bodyguard behind him, help the servant voice speed up two points: "Mr. Gu, this way, please."


    Mujiutian is so obediently lying on yalman''s shoulder. He hugs him to the bedside again and lifts his hair with his plain white hands. The appearance of laughing is totally different from the cold and charming just now, with the purest joy and cleanness: "yalman, I found out that your hair is naturally curled. Can this be inherited?" After getting the affirmative answer, she flattened her mouth childishly: "if the baby is curly like you, I''m really depressed."


    Yalman is tall and straight. He holds mujiutian in his arms, black and white. His eyes are sweet and greasy. From Gu Shaoqing''s point of view, it is a beautiful picture.


    The chill in winter creeps down the pores into the deepest part of the body.


    The footstep didn''t move. He dodged the action of the servant coming forward and trying to pull his arm. His voice was so tight that it was almost broken, but it was filled with the final calmness: "wine sweet, do you hate me?"

 Chapter 581

    "I don''t hate it." After a few seconds of silence, mujiutian maintained the appearance of lying in yalman''s arms. His voice had a lightsome smile, low and shallow, lingering calm: "however, there is no love, I just hope that we are like two strangers who have never known each other and never disturb each other''s life."


    "Gu Shaoqing, can''t we get together and break up?"


    There is a distance between them. When mujiutian said these words, he was cool and thin, and he was like an outsider.


    Light and simple, but with no spare force to refuse.


    For a moment, Gu Shaoqing''s whole body was stiff, his low smile was full of embarrassment, his dark eyes were full of darkness belonging to the night, and his breath was deep: "I''m talking about this. If I pester you again, is it too much like a dog you keep?" be at sb.''s beck and call.


    Fingertip twitches, she smiles: "yes."


    "Well, from now on, I won''t pester you, Miss mu."


    There was a dull voice, and a tight body slamming the door to leave. There was no tall and straight figure in the room. Mu Jiutian''s vision suddenly became trance. He was softened by the hands and feet that yalman slowly put on the bed. The sharp feeling in his mind almost broke through his scalp. He wanted to vent his anger. In his ignorance, his eyes were red.


    Above his head, Wayne Jesse''s voice was helpless and low: "Why are you doing this?"


    "You don''t understand."


    She smiles with an almost extreme calmness: "he once said that he cheated me too many times and paid too much for me. Now I cheated him once and paid for him once. From now on, we will not owe each other


    Three days later.


    Private flights from Paris to Los Angeles.


    Butler arranged six bodyguards and a series of entourage personnel for mojitian, ranging from chef to nutritionist.


    Looking at the bustling crowd, Mu Jiutian kneaded his eyebrows helplessly.


    The light blue wool coat made her look a little more indolent and calm after the changes of the world. She said with a low smile, "I''m just going to have a baby. So many people follow me. I don''t know that I think I''m going to settle in the United States."


    "A year is about the same as settling down."


    If Jesse hadn''t stopped, Bartley would have arranged for twice as many people as he does now.


    On one side, agraia told the entourage one by one, and Bartley handed the bank card to mujiutian. Looking at her subconscious refusal, she coaxed patiently: "take it. I know you can live on your own, but what I give is different after all. Even if you don''t use it, it makes me feel more at ease."


    Lips slightly pursed.


    I''m afraid no one can imagine that Butler is famous for being crafty and arrogant in the financial circle, but people always have a thousand faces. His strong shame for the sweet wine makes him almost obedient to the point of almost astonishing.


    Her slender eyelashes blinked, and she slowly reached out and said, "OK."


    Fingertips touch, with a touch of warmth, mujiutian just accepted the bank card, a lift eyes to see the crowd not far away.


    Some men, even if they are thrown into the vast sea of people, are also particularly eye-catching. Their figure is still elegant and tall, but they no longer have the usual warm and introverted eyebrows, and the rest are just alienated and indifferent.


    The big palm that shoulder suddenly puts up, let Mu Jiutian draw back a little line of sight: "what''s the matter?"


    "It seems that today is also the day for Gu Shaoqing to return home. Are you ready to go up and say hello?"


    Although the private channel is opened independently, it is put together with the VIP lounge in the first class.


    She looked more and then laughed: "do you think what I said last time was not heavy enough, or do you like to look at me so much and lose face?" Said, look trance, soon calm down: "do not have to meet, I said, from then on is a stranger."


    "Sweet wine..."


    "Never mind, I don''t love him, do I?"


    On the other side, when I heard the Secretary''s eyes, I saw mujiutian only wearing a simple coat, standing not far away with long hair. I didn''t know if it was the light. The whole person showed tenderness and tenderness. Besides, Wayne Jesse, who was on her shoulder, seemed to be talking about something.


    "Mr. Gu, Miss mu..."


    Her eyes moved again. As it happened, yalman came over from one side and stood side by side with mujiutian, touching her shoulder intimately.


    Indifferent face cold to almost can''t face up to the point, Gu Shaoqing pupil Mou shrinks to maintain calm, for a long time just one hand inserted in the pocket slowly opening: "en."Light nasal sound, no one knows what it means.


    However, the merovin family, who was in charge of the company, had more or less heard of what happened at the banquet that day. After looking at his face, they said casually: "I just heard that Miss Kiel is going to go on holiday with Mr. yalman soon. It seems that it''s a honeymoon trip. Now it seems that, The rumor is true... "


    Gu Shaoqing light line of sight sweep past: "other people''s affairs concern me what matter, en?"


    The man shut up in silence.


    Until the plane took off, Gu Shaoqing sat in the first row, looking at the color of sunshine under the white clouds. He slowly held his mobile phone tightly, and thought faintly: after all, he hated that woman.


    We''re like two strangers we''ve never met, never disturbing each other''s lives


    One year later.


    The banquet of the Allen family''s march into the west city is as grand and high-profile as the internal battle of the Allen family.


    The stage is full of charming atmosphere. The dancing girls on the stage are warm and fiery. Their waist and legs are soft and snake like. They are also charming with the music.


    If there is a man with poor concentration, I''m afraid he can expose the most primitive desire of the male by looking at him more.


    All the dignitaries in Xicheng District were invited to the banquet. Through the reception of two men who were the vice presidents of the Allen family, several CEOs surrounded Gu Shaoqing in the most central position. The charming drinks swayed in the light, and their voice was unspeakable flattery: "Mr. Gu, the shopping mall in the South of the city, I didn''t succeed in the last bidding, and I don''t know if there are any shops, Or we can make a tender... "


    Within a year, too much has changed in Xicheng District.


    First of all, Xue Xijing, who had known his father''s trick of playing civet cat for crown prince, had a showdown with Xue''s mother after collecting all the evidence in this year. After a month''s turmoil in the Xue family, Xue''s father and Xue''s mother divorced. Xue''s father took his young wife, who had been hidden for nearly 20 years, and a pair of daughters to clean themselves out of the house. As for the two children who were replaced by Xue''s father, they have long been unknown.


    Xue''s mother fell ill for three months. Xue Xijing was waiting on her. Later, in order to sever the relationship between him and Xue''s father, she took the initiative to hand over the Xue group. She publicly changed her mother''s surname at the banquet and announced that she had nothing to do with Xue''s father.


    Qi Ruifeng, who was searched at the beginning, is still in the investigation period of leaving his post without pay because of the obstruction of the Wu family, although he has cooperated to find out that the evidence provided by Sheng Yi people has been forged. All day long, no one knows what he is doing.


    Finally, Gu Shaoqing.


    With the help of mujiutian, Gu''s group was once suppressed to the point that its assets shrank by half. But in this year, Gu Shaoqing successfully cooperated with an overseas family and built the cross sea bridge as the main construction group. In addition, after Gu Wenbin was promoted to the central government, Gu''s family perfectly interpreted what is called bottom rebound.


    In addition, the land in the south of the city, which was originally taken back from the Mu group, became the new city center of Xicheng District. As a result, Xing Mo was only able to temporarily abandon the chariot to protect the commander-in-chief''s returning forces and wait in hibernation.


    Only in this way, Gu group will take him for the time being, there is no way.


    Smell speech, Gu Shaoqing is still handsome face, but revealed the cold cold indifference, light shaking wine glass: "tonight is the home of the Allen family, we''ll talk about it later."


    A euphemistic refusal.


    All the people on the scene understood. The boss just asked a question with a smile and nodded: "what Mr. Gu said is that this banquet hosted by the Allen family has not been attended for such a long time..."

 Chapter 582

    As soon as the words fell, the lights in the banquet hall suddenly darkened, and the dancing dancer also walked out. Her long hair swayed three centimeters on her hips like water grass.


    Soon, a man in a black suit came on stage and nodded slightly before saying, "thank you for coming to the banquet hosted by the Allen family. Now let''s welcome Miss Avril, the owner of the Allen family."


    Under the spotlight, the woman walking slowly on the stage is white and clean. She is wearing high-heeled shoes of 10 cm. Her make-up is a little deep. Her eyes are so cold and gorgeous that they can''t reflect any image. Even if she only has a side face, she has a similar feeling that makes some people hit the soul directly.


    She took the microphone, tall Danfeng eyes around the audience, hiding in the dark, can not see the face clearly, she quietly hook lips, lip only said: "hello... I''m Avril."


    In the last five words, Xue Xijing accidentally smashed the cup on the ground, and the sound of "pa" was clear and clear to the stillness all around.


    When people moved their eyes, he was staring at the woman on the stage with a completely strange eye, complex and cold, deep but with fine lines, chapped, terrible to the bone.


    This is not the right situation.


    The whole room was quiet and no one spoke.


    On the contrary, Avril''s slight and slow smile broke the silence in the banquet hall, and her voice was calm: "if the cup is broken, it will be broken. Just as you said in Xicheng District, it''s safe all the year round. Thank you for your good omen, but first ask someone to sweep away the fragments."


    In this way, the words with a certain degree of relaxation filled the gap between the episodes and restored harmony in the banquet hall.


    The waiter''s speed is very fast, half squatting on the ground to pick up the broken glass dross.


    But the cold vision has been staying on Avril''s face, and it doesn''t move. It seems that there is a little entity that outlines her eyebrows and eyes. It seems that she is not willing to move.


    Even if there is a warm big palm on his shoulder, Gu Shaoqing''s voice is indifferent, with Wu Ding''s voice: "she is Avril."


    affirmative sentence.


    The woman on the stage in front of her is Avril who died in the ship explosion nearly two years ago.


    "Yes." After a long time, Xue Xijing answered and closed his eyes, thinking stagnantly with a strong headache. Without distracting Gu Shaoqing, even her breathing was not smooth: "she didn''t die, she didn''t die in the explosion that year."


    God knows how he spent the last two years.


    Day and night, he struggled with endless yearning. In every dream, he was like a prey. He was chased by the wild animals who didn''t know what was behind him. However, he was at a loss, struggling, suffocating, scared


    The mood at the bottom of the eyes is vigorous again, which makes people feel cold and stubborn.


    Avril did not die in the explosion, nor did Sheng huainuan.


    Gu Shaoqing abides by the promise he made with mujiutian, and doesn''t tell Qi Ruifeng or anyone about Sheng huainuan. In the past year, what he was most praised by outsiders was his incomparable self-control. He pinched a glass of wine at will, and his voice was light: "what are you going to do? She doesn''t seem to want to recognize you


    "What to do? I can still... "


    "That gentleman."


    Suddenly interrupted, Avril''s speech came to an end, still standing on the high stage, not dodging and his line of sight, maintaining a deep smile: "do you have any dissatisfaction with my speech just now? If there is one, you can talk to me face to face or in private. I''m sorry I haven''t read the dumb words


    With that, she lifted her hair and looked charming and cool.


    After a while, Xue Xijing said, "your name is Avril?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    As like as two peas, I know a woman named Avril who is more obedient than you, but almost the same as you.


    Clench the last four words, completely in an uproar after the quiet silence.


    Only the beautiful and deep voice of a woman can be heard, with the feeling of double heaven, but perfectly integrated: "right? That''s a coincidence. I''ve heard of such a person. It seems that Mr. Xue raised him around more than a year ago. Unfortunately, he didn''t raise him for a long time. Even you let her suffer from injustice and abortion for your two half sisters. " Scratching her forehead, she looked embarrassed: "however, I just listened to it. What happened to her later?"


    carefully conceal mentioning.


    More or less all the people in the audience have heard about it, which is related to the reason why the Xue family was crazy at the beginning, and his two sisters, who have become taboos, are so quiet and silent.Only Xue Xijing''s face was chapped with fine lines, which finally merged into a strong sense of regret, hidden in the expression of the corner of his eyes and eyebrows: "what happened to her in the end, don''t you know?"


    As he spoke, his eyes were completely fixed on Avril''s face, watching her every expression, for fear of missing the slightest.


    It''s a pity that Avril just chuckled, delicately and slowly alienated: "of course I don''t know, but looking at Mr. Xue''s appearance, it''s hard to see if she is dead and doomed..."


    In a moment of panic, Xue Xijing finds that no matter how he observes, he can''t find any familiar information he wants from the black and white eyes of Danfeng, It is a face as like as two peas, but it is like a soul changing. It is calm without any waves. Even the smile on the face is the most polite and alienated formula.


    His face, which was enough to make him crazy enough to be able to sleep with an injection of tranquilizer, now after more than a year of precipitation, has almost become the source of wild grass like yearning in his heart. His fists are clenched, and the fear of landslides strikes.


    Polished shoes uncontrollably want to step forward, but was the side of Gu Shaoqing pressed shoulder, breath quiet and cold Shen called his name: "Xijing."


    This is the banquet hosted by Avril. Naturally, she has to drink with her. She sipped two mouthfuls at will and left the bathroom as an excuse. She nodded to the people around her: "excuse me, excuse me."


    "Help yourself, Miss Avril."


    The restroom of the banquet hall is set up separately, and the washing table is also set inside. Avril lifts her hair with her hand and reaches under the faucet. She only appreciates the dazzling light reflected by the diamond on the newly made Dankou, and doesn''t pay attention to whether anyone comes in.


    Until: "Avril."


    There is a man''s voice in such a place, white hands pause, hands from the hand under the tap, automatic induction system will directly stop the flow.


    She straightened up and looked back through the mirror without turning around. After seeing the dark eyes belonging to the man, she said quietly: "Mr. Xue."


    No one responded, and she didn''t care.


    Carefully wipe the water on your fingers with a paper towel, and the drenched ones are thrown into the dustbin directly. Avril turns around and walks towards the door without any extra sight.


    And Xue Xijing pass by, the wrist hanging on the side of the body is suddenly clasped by a big palm.


    His face was almost fierce and expressionless. He was very close to her, and there was a strong anger between his eyes and eyebrows: "if you want to revenge me for choosing Xue Weiliu more than a year ago and giving up on you, now I apologize. You were able to escape my bondage by feigning death. Now it''s normal for you not to forgive me, but you shouldn''t pretend you don''t know me


    Trying to pull out her wrist, Xue Xijing''s strength is really terrible. She can only maintain such a posture, and doesn''t care whether her evening dress is flat without any wrinkles. She leans lazily on the door panel and looks at him with a totally strange look.


    "I don''t understand what Mr. Xue means."


    "No?"


    He is one step closer.


    She just slowly smile: "yes, even if you force me again, my memory is just the first time to meet you. We are strangers. How can we pretend we don''t know each other? I know that the woman Mr. Xue used to be is Avril, but those with the same pronunciation and the same word should have different surnames. " She did not have the deep meaning of the crooked head: "I am Allen Avril, may I ask Mr. Xue, what is her last name?"

 Chapter 583

    e rendered speechless.


    Xue Xijing never knew this.


    In other words, even if he likes Avril, he never really treats her in his equal class, otherwise, he will not allow his two sisters to bully her again and again, or even insult and despise her in public.


    And he, even if he knew, didn''t discipline her at all. Instead, he let her endure again and again in the name of her future sister-in-law.


    But also, at the beginning, such a woman with amnesia and no background, how could she be worthy of the Xue family with a golden spoon at the top of the pyramid.


    Eyes color instantly become cold to heart, Avril slowly low smile: "Mr. Xue unexpectedly can''t say, that is what evidence to prove that I am her?"


    He dropped his eyes and pointed to Xue Xijing''s big palm on her wrist one by one with plain white hands. His attitude hardly made him look in his eyes: "well, it''s said that Miss Avril has died in your sister''s hand. It''s natural for Mr. Xue to miss her, but please don''t treat me as her. If I have something else to do, I''ll go first..."


    The voice is not lost, Danfeng eyes in an instant linglie, subconsciously want to retreat the body, but no vain pressure down the man action faster, there is a slight from the chin with thick fingers suddenly clasp feeling.


    Lips and tongues suddenly rush in the warmth that doesn''t belong to themselves, and lick the tenderest place at the bottom of her tongue with the fastest speed again and again, mixed with the most ferocious breath of men and the faint smell of tobacco.


    "Xue Xijing."


    Turn to press his wrist, the standard fighting action, Avril after leaving, is a slap directly on Xue Xijing''s face.


    Clear and crisp voice, but still can''t get rid of his eyes bottom ferocious and show calm force and aggression.


    Strong evil can no longer hide, rich can almost overflow, even if Avril has been forced to the corner, he also wants to step forward: "who are you in the end?"


    She''s not Avril.


    Once the sensitive point, there is almost no strength of the soft hands, there is no woman in front of him to break free of the ability, skilled like a person who has been trained since childhood.


    Even if it''s a change, it can''t be so far in a year or two.


    "As I said, I''m Allen Avril, and Mr. Xue''s back of the ear repeatedly refuses to listen to me carefully."


    Even on such an occasion, she could smile and look coldly at Xue Xijing''s ferocious face. After a long time, she suddenly sneered: "Mr. Xue, what is this? The remembrance of people after their death is more hypocritical than those ladies who accompany them in the twilight."


    "Avril."


    He was annoyed, and a frivolous anger appeared on his handsome face.


    Even if he had been ashamed of Avril, there was no room for such a fake to tell him what to do.


    "Is there anything wrong with what I said?" Avril continued to smile. It seemed that there was no big wave on her delicate face, but she was more and more amused: "it was you who killed the girl with the same name, not you, or you let her give way again and again. Now, who is the one to show such a gesture of repentance? Please, everyone is dead."


    Said, she raised her hand to push a, let the man''s eyes rolling before the storm quiet, locked in her face, half a moment did not move.


    She didn''t care at all. She straightened out her dress which had been crumpled during the action. Her eyebrows were wrinkled with a little disgust: "since I don''t want to listen to me, I''ll go. I don''t have Mr. Xue''s bad habit of breaking into the women''s bathroom. Now that I know I''m not that stupid woman who was killed, I hope Mr. Xue can be normal this time. Don''t stop me


    Finish saying, brush past of open and go.


    When the door of the women''s restroom was thrown up, Xue Xijing was stunned in the same place, and the dark tide rolled at the bottom of his eyes, unable to move for a long time.


    It''s not her. It''s not her after all.


    Avril did not return to the banquet hall immediately after she left the bathroom. Instead, she went upstairs.


    Push open the door of the rest room, and suddenly see a little woman in a big red dress, leaning on the sofa like a boneless woman. When she hears it, her every smile and every twinkle is charming, and what she gathers is a calm but disharmonious blend of the world.


    Pretty face is smiling: "Hi, Avril."


    "Warm."


    Avril sat down with a familiar voice.


    In this year, Avril and Sheng huainuan, through the introduction of mujiutian, occasionally sit down to drink coffee and chat together. In addition, they both have the common goal of revenge in Xicheng District, and naturally they soon become friends.Friendship between girls, in fact, sometimes is so wonderful.


    She picked up the sobering soup which had been prepared for a long time, and Avril sipped it.


    Her drinking capacity has always been poor, which is the fact that no matter how much exercise can not change. She glanced at the past, looked at the transparent bag with small pills playing with Sheng huainuan''s fingertips, and asked: "are you really ready to complete your plan on such an occasion today?"


    "Of course."


    Long hair curly and tan, Sheng Huai warm crooked smile posture innocently very: "I''m ready, and only in your party I can be sure that every step is in the plan." Pauses: "moreover, this matter is small wine sweet to help me to plan, certainly will be safe, also won''t involve you."


    She''s not afraid of involvement.


    Light thinking, Avril just squinted in the living room swept eyes: "wine sweet?"


    "She''s on the phone, as if to prepare for the follow-up work."


    "Follow up?"


    Sheng huainuan shrugged, a pair of unknown small eyes: "she did not tell me."


    Avril curiously put down the hands of sobering tea, did not cover up the movement of the bedroom door, push open a shallow seam.


    It''s really on the phone. It''s full of the warm, cool and graceful voice of Mujiu tiansu RI. If you listen carefully, it seems that there are more unknown soft meanings.


    In spring, the long brown hair is as soft as seaweed in the sun. The light white handmade sweater and nine point light blue jeans on her body make her clean and refreshing as a little girl in Yunying''s boudoir.


    Hearing the sound, she turned to me. Her delicate face, white forehead and dark apricot eyes continued to communicate with the other end of the phone in Avril''s gesture: "I''ve already told you that this is the only chance for you to get in touch with him. In this year, I''ve always asked you to learn her little movements and habits, as long as you seize the opportunity I arranged for you, You will stay with him. "


    The little girl on the phone seems to have some hesitation.


    Biting her lips: "then miss mu can''t change any other way. This way is really..."


    "If you don''t think it''s appropriate, I''ll find someone else." Mujiutian didn''t like to embarrass others before, but now she doesn''t like it any more. Her scarlet lips pulled: "just think I didn''t say anything, and then..."


    Before the word "Jian" came out, the person on the other end of the phone subconsciously exclaimed: "Miss mu..."


    "Yes?"


    The other end of the phone took a deep breath and hesitated for a long time. In the waiting of mujiutian, it seemed that he finally made up his mind: "I... I promise you. Can you really make sure that everything is safe?"


    "Really." Mujiutian and patiently repeated a few things to pay attention to tonight. When she hung up the phone, she looked at the two figures added instead of leaving the door. She had no choice but to smile gently: "are you watching animals?"

 Chapter 584

    "You can''t be regarded as cherishing animals now. You should be regarded as Xiao Wangshu." Leaning lazily on the doorframe, Sheng Huai''s warm eyes and eyes were filled with a smile that didn''t converge. His voice was funny, but it also contained traces of doubt: "by the way, who are you calling?"


    Mujiutian put down his mobile phone, pursed his lips and smile: "a person who can guarantee you to leave tonight."


    "The whole body retreats?"


    Sheng huainuan wore a long dress of Xi style and color, and heard the words humming: "I''ve been in Paris for so long, for today''s plan, including your blessing. Are you still worried about failure?"


    "Everything is possible." Mu wine sweet Ying Ying smile, voice line in the convergence than the original warm and cool even more soft: "in any case, more guarantee is good."


    Although Sheng huainuan doesn''t know who mojiutian is talking to on the phone, she insists on her trust. She obediently follows mojiutian''s instructions and waits for another half an hour in the lounge. She looks bored and leisurely: "it''s been half an hour, hasn''t anyone come yet?"


    "Wait..." before she finished speaking, Mu Jiutian''s mobile phone rang, and she said, "it''s here, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, Miss mu, I''m just outside the party..."


    "Well, I''ll have you picked up first."


    Sheng huainuan is so close that she can only vaguely hear a woman''s voice on the phone. It''s not as nice as her, but it''s tender and tender.


    According to the plan, is Avril first Qi Ruifeng to talk about the excuse to a lounge.


    "I''ll call later and ask for two glasses of wine. Do you remember that the wine is in the man''s hand, and the other one is mine, remember?"


    There was still some distance to the door, so she began to instruct the waiter, repeated it twice in succession. When the waiter repeated it correctly, she waved her hand to let him leave, arranged the slightly wrinkled corners of her clothes, pushed the door and walked in.


    Hearing the news, the man sitting in the single sofa immediately raised his eyes, a pair of cold and dark eyes as thick as ink tightened to her body, and I don''t know if the man is also like this to other people, casually put his fingers on his knees and knocked: "Miss Avril."


    "Mr. Qi."


    Unfamiliar address, even in the banquet hall that pair of alienated and polite mask also go clean, the rest is strange indifference, even compared with Qi Ruifeng is almost the same, let Qi Ruifeng no matter how to think, can''t think about the other party alone about their own out in the end what.


    On the contrary, Avril frowned and leaned on the sofa with shallow impatience. She picked the tip of her eyebrow: "in fact, it''s nothing serious for me to find Mr. Qi. I just want to transfer Miss Sheng huainuansheng''s remains..."


    "Relics?"


    Restraining his subconscious attempt to get up, Qi Ruifeng''s fingers curled up into fists, his chin tight, and his expression condensed like an invisible palm deep into his heart, constantly stirring and exerting.


    Every word is squeezed out from the deepest part of the voice: "Miss Avril, although you are new to the west side, you should have heard what happens to the women who want to approach me or trade with me on the pretext of being warm."


    "The family is broken and the people are dead."


    Bite these four words, short hair under a handsome face in the bright light is set off by the more creepy.


    In the past two years, the word "Sheng Huai Nuan" has almost become a taboo of Qi Ruifeng, just as Mu Jiu Tian is Gu Shaoqing''s taboo.


    Unfortunately, Avril did not have the slightest fear, still maintain a casual attitude: "I''m a little thirsty, ask someone to send in two glasses of red wine, Mr. Qi no problem."


    With that, without waiting for Qi Ruifeng to speak, she raised her hand and pressed the inside line: "send two glasses of red wine in."


    "Yes."


    Qi Ruifeng coldly looked at the woman with delicate but deep facial features in front of him. For the first time, he couldn''t wait for the idea. The dark eyes hidden under the flat glasses showed a terrible chill: "Miss Avril, please don''t delay time."


    "Procrastination?" Avril slowly smile: "a pair of earrings, a ring ring with Qi character inside the platinum ring, and a handful of ashes, this is the only thing left by Sheng huainuan. If Mr. Qi believes that she is dead, he can take the things away now. I also save the time of talking nonsense with Mr. Qi here. "


    The man''s body on the opposite side of the sofa suddenly came forward, with the harsh sound of the friction between the sofa legs and the floor.


    "You can''t say that."


    "It''s impossible. At the beginning, I didn''t know Sheng huainuan. He was just a corpse that was picked up by accident. He cremated such an unknown corpse with compassion." As soon as she lifted her eyes, she ran into his deep and solemn eyes: "it''s still Jiutian who accidentally went to my study and ran into the cremation consent. I only knew the identity of Miss Sheng."The strong chest wrapped in the suit has a slight tremor, which is a kind of fear spreading from the deepest part of the bone. However, with a tight chin, he repeats calmly: "what you say is impossible."


    The lotus shaped lamp on the head casts bright light.


    When the waiter knocked on the door and came in, he only felt that the air was filled with the tranquility before the wind and rain, which was almost breathless.


    At the foot of the broken step to speed up: "Miss Avril, this is the red wine you want."


    One in front of Avril, the other in front of Qi Ruifeng.


    Then he bowed almost as fast as he could and turned away.


    Without moving, Qi Ruifeng''s eyes were locked on Avril''s face, and the eyes behind the flat glasses were cold and deep, word by word: "who asked you to say this, is Mujiu sweet? At the beginning, even if she left Xicheng District, she didn''t forget to calculate that Sheng Yi people framed me and that the dismissal of sojia was her masterpiece. "


    "I grew up looking at the girl. I know how smart she is. She used to give advice to Sheng huainuan from time to time. All she did was to avenge Sheng huainuan. Kill Liu Mengrong, hurt Gu Shaoqing, but her hands are clean from beginning to end. Now, he''s ready to play the trick again, and use Sheng huainuan''s death as a guide... "Qi Ruifeng gets up. He doesn''t know when the first button of his black suit has been untied. He takes the usual step of indifference to the bone, and looks around the room:" where is she hiding? She''s behind the scenes watching this drama that makes me an actor, You can say what you want to do to your face. "


    No matter how calm the pace of inspection in the room is, no one can see it. Qi Ruifeng


    I''m in a panic.


    Dark to frightening eyes.


    Avril quietly leaned on the sofa, looked at him coldly, and allowed him to check the small suite, but still did not find the existence of the needle eye monitor or anyone.


    Stall hand, she sipped red wine eyes, light: "Mr. Qi, now can sit down to have a good talk?"


    There was no sound in the quiet room except the sound of fingernails rubbing against the wall of the cup, which was hard to bear.


    His fists were clenched tightly, and his indifferent face was slightly drooping. Maybe it was because of the light. Half Yin and half Yang were so gloomy that they could almost drip water. After nearly two years of restraint, he collapsed completely at this moment. It seemed that he was going to break the ground for a long time and finally turned into a prelude to madness.


    Big palm pulled the collar hard, and the black button directly fell off the white shirt. The more sinister sight under the lens was like a beating flame. After a long time, he said: "OK, let''s talk about it."

 Chapter 585

    If there is no room for further discussion, Avril really wants to give up.


    Smell speech, instant pick eyebrow, a bit impatient: "then please Mr. Qi sit down, drink a drink, calm down, I also want to talk with a normal person."


    Qi Ruifeng didn''t speak any more. He sat down again, took two sips of the wine glass on the table, and the red liquid rippled with dazzling color under the light.


    At the same time, the cigarette was lit, and the smoke was swirling around, which outlined his cold and evil facial lines. After deep inhalation, he vomited out again. The color of his eyes was too dark, and he looked at her for a long time, and then he spoke again: "now, you can take out her things."


    It seems that Qi Ruifeng did not dare to use the word "relic" instead.


    Avril looked at him, then looked at the half drunk red wine on the tea table, and then got up: "Jiutian didn''t come back. She asked me to send it to you. It seems that there is still a piece of hair. Jiutian accepted it by herself, saying that it can''t give you the chance to have hair. You don''t deserve it. All the rest are here."


    A square dark brown box looks very simple. Open it and push it to Qi Ruifeng.


    Earrings, rings and a small urn.


    It''s exactly what Avril said.


    That handsome thin face stiff to cold overflow, the moment to get up, between the hair is creepy.


    Even across the distance of a tea table, Avril frowned slightly: "now..."


    "Get out."


    Two words throw down, she tiny Zheng: "Mr. Qi, what do you say?"


    His tone was almost calm, but the bottom of his eyes rolled to the end, leaving almost all blood: "I''m sorry to trouble Miss Avril to go out. I want to be alone for a while."


    Even if the beast is injured, it will never show half weakness in front of outsiders. It usually hides in a dark corner and licks the bloodstained scars alone.


    Avril estimated that Qi Ruifeng and the beast''s habits are similar.


    "All right, Mr. Qi will help himself."


    Turn around to go out, the backhand just closed the door, then heard a huge sound, also vaguely mixed with the sound of broken glass, heavy breathing in a long time after returning to a quiet.


    By this time, there were two more people at the door.


    Avril, as the helper of revenge, leaned on the wall of the corridor without expression, and her long hair fell down in front of her. She looked at her fingernails and said: "it should be almost done. You go in, and I''ll go back first."


    "Good." Sheng Huai warm response, but a pair of eyes all concentrated on the door, listening to the sound of high-heeled shoes gradually away, she slowly reached behind to grasp Mu Jiutian''s arm, voice restrain a bit nervous: "Jiutian, or you go back first, you are not too comfortable?"


    Although this year''s time, mujiutian''s body has been recuperating, but the weakness of hypnosis has not had time to recuperate, and then added to the production of virtual loss.


    She still remembers the panic and danger on the day of mujiutian production.


    Even Butler almost smashed the emergency room of the hospital. His eyes turned from black to scarlet. His bony fingers lifted his short but fat doctor to his feet off the ground and hit the wall. His voice was so sharp that he could almost kill people: "what''s hopeless? I tell you, if my daughter can''t live, I asked you to die with me in the whole hospital. Do you hear me... "


    Later, desperate, direct subcutaneous injection of a full 5 ml of adrenal gland, will be rescued from the hands of death.


    The child has nothing to do, but mujiutian has been in ICU for a month before he is allowed to move to the general ward, and two months later he is allowed to get out of bed and walk around. Even now, he can''t have too much emotional ups and downs, or work hard for a long time.


    To tell you the truth, mujiutian is not very comfortable. His head is dizzy, and his eyes are full of black from time to time. For a moment, his plain white finger presses his eyebrow, and he doesn''t feel at ease: "can you be alone?"


    "Of course."


    "Then I''ll accompany you to the door. I''ll see if you open the door later. If there''s no problem, I''ll go first."


    Sheng huainuan thought and agreed.


    The door panel was quietly pushed away from the door.


    It''s empty and quiet.


    Sheng Huai looked around and said tentatively, "Qi Ruifeng?"


    One after another called twice, no one responded, she slowly walked in.


    Next to the broken glass, Qi Ruifeng lay on the ground quietly with her eyes closed. She tried to kick with her toes, but she didn''t change anything.Red wine cup has been broken with the coffee table on the ground can not see the original shape, inside the wine also dried up, on the floor has a shallow red, publicity and frivolous.


    Sheng huainuan was relieved: "sweet wine, no problem, you go back to rest first."


    Mujiutian also came forward to check, Qi Ruifeng is really asleep, flat glasses also fell to one side, showing a face even in a coma is also particularly gentle indifference, between the eyebrows there is an abnormal red halo.


    Slowly up, a sudden dizziness, she quickly stabilized the body, holding Sheng huainuan''s hand: "then I''ll go back first."


    "Well, be careful. Shall I send someone to see you off?"


    "Nothing."


    Turning around slowly and as like as two peas, when the door closed behind, the mousse wine suddenly fell asleep, somehow, there was a panic in my heart.


    The lighting in the corridor is very soft.


    The rest room Avril arranged for her is on the fourth floor, and now it is on the second floor. Under the light, the vertigo is more intense. She quickly holds the drooping head of the wall, but the vertigo around her does not slow down, on the contrary, it is more intense.


    The body couldn''t control to shake, Mu Jiutian pressed the finger on the wall to curl up forcefully, as if trying to catch something.


    But everything is in vain, black eyes in vain.


    "Sweet wine..."


    Back to the moment, a familiar voice flashed through my ears.


    ¡­¡­


    The small face that sleeps in does not apply powder Dai to appear more and more pale to have no blood color of degree, long eyelash curls, but how also can''t cover at present black green.


    The body under the thin quilt, even with the blessing of the quilt, is as thin as a piece of paper. It seems that a gust of wind can blow it away.


    Standing by the window, the well-defined finger subconsciously wants to reach up, but it immediately retracts at the moment of touching, curls up in the side of the body, and opens in a low voice: "what''s the situation?"


    "Miss Mu fainted mainly because of hypoglycemia. Since she has such a disease, she should be allowed to wear some sweeter candies on weekdays, and the deficiency after childbirth is not able to recuperate very well, so she is weaker than others."


    The doctor was not Gu Shaoqing''s favorite, but from the people who accompanied Avril nearby.


    He didn''t know what happened to Gu Shaoqing and Mu Jiutian. Avril didn''t tell him in advance. She hung the stethoscope around her neck, looked up at her suit and shoes, and revealed that all of them were men with noble and elegant posture. The doctor''s face was a little discontented: "Mr. Gu, It''s a great thing for your wife to give birth to a child. If she doesn''t take good care of her, she will follow her all her life and trouble you... "


    "Enough."


    Seeing this, Avril immediately came forward, stared at Gu Shaoqing''s colder and more gloomy eyes, and whispered: "go to prepare some drops first, and then tell the kitchen to cook preserved egg and lean meat porridge."


    Although the doctor didn''t know why, he did as he was told.


    Pick up the things, bow and nod: "yes, miss."

 Chapter 586

    The room was quiet for a few minutes, and there was a sense of death without breathing.


    Avril raised her eyes and saw that Gu Shaoqing''s eyes were almost nailed to Mu Jiutian ''.


    Until


    Her deep voice was hoarse: "did she have a boy or a girl?"


    "It''s a miscarriage."


    "What?"


    This time, Gu Shaoqing quickly raised her eyes, the corners of her eyes and eyebrows were all accidental, and her fingers were obviously curled up: "yalman is not good to her, or..."


    "She''s not well." Avril''s voice was low, with careful words: "it seemed that she had experienced a lot of turbulence when she was in Xicheng District, which led to her poor health. According to the doctor, the baby was not pregnant at the right time. In addition, she had an accident when she was in the United States, so the baby had a big month, It is because of this that she is so weak that she seems to have given birth


    Her voice was light, but Gu Shaoqing was as stiff as a sculpture, and her breathing face was expressionless.


    The floor curtain was pulled. Only when the light above his head was bright enough to make him feel hot and dazzling, and his fingers stopped, could he slowly reach into mujiutian''s face, just like the delicate and delicate in the impression, but he was tired as if he had dissipated all his energy. At present, the black and green are especially striking on the small face without powder.


    After a while, take a deep breath: "let''s go out and talk."


    Front and back, the door panel is closed.


    Comparatively speaking, the light in the corridor was more dim and yellow, and there was no first time to speak. Gu Shaoqing skillfully lit up the dark blue flame, and the air was mixed with the blue and white of nicotine.


    He took a puff and said vaguely in his mouth, "when did you know her?"


    When it comes to privacy, Avril squinted and leaned against the wall with her hands around her chest with a deep smile: "Mr. Gu, I''m kind enough to tell you something you shouldn''t have known because you''re Jiutian''s ex husband. Now you want to know more about what you shouldn''t have. The price we pay is not equal."


    "Equal." Gu Shaoqing looked up at her: "because you are Avril."


    The last three words have different meanings.


    Let Avril success face more calm, words bite is very obvious, but unexpectedly not aggressive: "hard not into Mr. Gu also think I am Mr. Sheng died in the explosion of the former youth? Even if it is as like as two peas, it does not mean we are the same person. I''ve heard about Miss Avril. Do you think I''ll be so stupid


    Of course, they are not the same person. Even if they live in the same body, they are different people with different souls.


    Gu Shaoqing and Avril continue to entangle this problem, and her eyes are calm and glare at her face: "what do you want to say?"


    Otherwise, he would not deliberately tell the truth without mentioning the deep-seated content.


    "Mr. Gu is really a smart man."


    Avril snapped her fingers and lit a thin lady''s cigarette just like him. She laughed vaguely: "it''s the biggest shop in Chengnan shopping mall. It shouldn''t be difficult for Mr. Gu."


    Naturally.


    "Deal." Heavy two words hit down, his eyes color gradually deep opening: "then you can answer my question now."


    "Go ahead, Mr. Gu."


    "When did she miscarry?"


    Sure enough, there is nothing wrong with mujiutian''s guess.


    Avril smokes a cigarette and thinks carefully. In fact, as long as mujiutian wants to hide her child''s true identity, she has thought perfectly about a series of causes and consequences. She is waiting for the truth to be revealed when she meets by chance.


    Spit out a smoke ring: "half a year ago."


    "For what reason?"


    "I didn''t accompany Jiutian at that time, so everything I knew was told by her. At that time, it was because yalman had some business affairs, so she left Jiutian alone in the hotel. Who knew that she wanted to take things from a height, but she fell off her chair and happened to meet a single person again. The child then... "


    Avril dropped her eyes slightly and took a deep breath of regret: "later, when yalman went back, the floor was covered with blood, and the child didn''t keep it, She was also sent to the hospital for rescue because of excessive bleeding, and she spent two or three months in the hospitalFor two or three months, the hospital was real. Even if Gu Shaoqing went to check, he could not find any flaws. It was butt Lai who had used the connections in the United States, changed hospital production into hospital abortion, and adjusted the time for a month.


    The secretary who came to report almost couldn''t believe his ears.


    Over the past year, President Gu''s changes have been seen in his eyes. From gentle and gentle to deep and gloomy, he knows more about who and what it is because of than anyone else.


    Even the person who was originally arranged to be in charge of monitoring Ms. Mu was transferred back to China after Mr. Gu came back from Paris. Since then, Mr. Gu refused to know anything about Ms. mu. Even if any of the three words "Mu Jiu Tian" was mentioned in the office, Mr. Gu would be so sensitive that he would be angry and scolded.


    But Secretary Wen still remembers that a few months ago was the death day of Miss Mu''s biological mother. On that day, President Gu personally drove to the desolate cemetery and stood in front of the tombstone for ten hours, bowing slowly in the dark and yellow sky.


    From that moment on, the secretary found that Mr. Gu would never forget Miss Timo, not because he forgot, but because he was afraid, never realized.


    The cigarette end burned to the fingertip, but Gu Shaoqing didn''t know: "does she... Hate yalman?"


    At this moment, even Gu Shaoqing didn''t know what he was looking forward to.


    "Why hate Armand?"


    "It''s because of the neglect of yalman that such a thing happened to her..." after a pause, the finger that the secretary took away the cigarette butt maintained the original posture, trembling slightly: "doesn''t she hate him?"


    This problem is beyond mujiutian''s expectation when he made up the story.


    Avril didn''t know whether to answer hate or not for a moment. She didn''t accompany her to give birth in the United States at that time. She just happened to see the video set up and recorded in the operating room in advance.


    No matter how weak the baby is at the birth, he is bursting out with hope, or the unfathomable firmness at the bottom of his eyes when he looks at the crying baby.


    In particular, the blood stained hands who want to touch the child''s young face are in the air, and then slowly knock on the eyes within three seconds, covering the last ray of light from the dark eyes to the clean picture, accompanied by the long sound of the heart stopping beating, which makes people palpitating.


    "Should be... Should be... Don''t hate it."


    Just like, mujiutian thought that he was on the verge of death in the last second, with a smile on his lips, he should not hate Gu Shaoqing.


    The strong and tall body vibrated violently and leaned against the wall without any trace.


    After a long time, Gu Shaoqing said slowly: "has she received psychotherapy? She likes her and..." and closed her eyes: "yaman''s child, if it''s gone in vain, will not accept it."


    "It''s true that Jiutian sat on the hospital bed day by day when she was a little better. She didn''t laugh or speak, and looked at a place in a daze. So after discussing with Uncle Bartley, yalman went to the orphanage to adopt a child."


    "Adoption?"


    "Yes, boy, now just five months old, he has an Asian face. When he was holding him, he said that he was a bit like a sweet wine. Moreover, according to the director of the orphanage, it should be a young couple who couldn''t get along in the United States and left them at the door of the orphanage all night. Their identity is unknown."


    Avril recited exactly what she had written in advance, lit a cigarette again, and listened quietly to the voice of the burning tobacco: "because she had just entered the orphanage, she didn''t need to go through any adoption procedures. She just took it with a little money, although Jiutian didn''t ask about the child''s identity, But from that day on, her spirits improved a little bit. Maybe it''s because of this that both father Allan and father bartleb treat the child very well, almost as if they were their own


    It''s almost self serving.


    After all, it''s not really self serving.


    Almost every word in his hoarse voice was squeezed out from the deepest part of his throat: "what''s the child''s name?"


    "Mr. Gu doesn''t have to worry about it." She sucked and lifted her eyes lazily: "after all, it''s not the child of Kapei family, so it''s Jiutian''s surname."


    Moo or Wayne?


    The man didn''t make any more noise. He stood opposite Avril for a long time to find a way to maintain his balance. He always felt that the light in the corridor was dim in such an instant. He could hardly see the road in front of him when it was dark.


    I don''t know how long it took for Avril to walk forward again. When he passed by, he said in a calm voice: "please sign the shop contract of the shopping mall. I will send the Secretary to miss Avril in three days. You don''t have to worry. And... Thank you."Please go to the mall.


    I do not know why, Avril always feel that the name has a bit familiar with the feeling.


    Can be really a fine product, and it seems nothing.


    Leaving her fleeting thoughts behind, she slowly raises her eyebrows and looks at Gu Shaoqing''s back as she leaves. She leans her eyes on the wall, letting the green and white smoke of nicotine envelop her. Her eyes outline that she continues to hold the cigarette sarcastically.


    In this world, there are always some infatuated men and women entangled in the beloved, unable to extricate themselves.


    Like Gu Shaoqing now.


    For example, she used to be.

 Chapter 587

    When mujiutian wakes up, her hazy eyes vaguely see a tall and gentle figure on the sofa. Her facial features are not very clear, but she has a vague outline and her long legs are overlapped. It seems that she doesn''t find her sober at all. She looks down at her mobile phone and knocks on it.


    She frowned, slowly recalled the picture before the coma, maintained the posture of dribbling on her left back, struggling to sit up from the bed, soft and extremely hoarse voice: "Hello, can you help me pour a glass of water?"


    The voice of the voice, this just startled the man.


    He got up, eyes light projection, without the slightest fluctuation put away the mobile phone, without saying a word to the wine cabinet next to pour a glass of water.


    When the other party comes near, mujiutian finds out that he is not the man in the illusion before his coma, but


    "Xue Shao."


    "Miss mu."


    Mutual alienation and polite greeting, from mujiutian to see Xue Xijing at the first sight, the two people maintain such a delicate relationship.


    The water cup was handed up, mujiutian took it, drooped his eyes, sipped it, and then casually opened his mouth: "did you save me? Then I thank Xue Shao


    "Not me." He picked up a chair and sat on the edge of the bed, legs folded up again: "I just heard that you were arranged in this room after you were unconscious, so I came to have a look. By the way, I have something else to ask you."


    "What happened?"


    If mujiutian has not guessed wrong, it must be about Avril who can work for Xue Xijing.


    The two personalities have been separated for 26 years. They do not interfere with each other or involve each other, but they are integrated overnight. If there is no cause and effect, and if there is another secret, mujiutian does not believe what he says.


    Sure enough: "Miss Mu seems to know Miss Avril at home today?"


    "Yes." Mujiutian''s voice was light, and it didn''t soften much after being moistened by water: "the current head of the Allen family in Paris heard that he was unfathomable and cruel, forcing her half sister to die in the explosion, and her stepmother and half brother to be obedient."


    Mujiutian admits that she did it on purpose.


    Such Avril, and once Xue Xijing fell in love with the gentle and dignified and obedient villain has a very different feeling.


    But a man like Xue Xijing, who is self-confident and arrogant, will never like the kind of strong woman and ruthless type she said. At the beginning, she dragged Avril and refused to let go. I''m afraid it''s because of her delicate and charming nature that she can be easily grasped by him.


    The man frowned fiercely, deep without exposing any expression, but his eyes lightly swept Mu Jiu''s sweet and pale face, and his voice had a subtle exploration: "when did miss Mu know her?"


    "When I was in the Wayne family a year ago."


    "When you went to Paris, or earlier?"


    This words have deep meaning, Mu Jiutian will drink the last few saliva in the water cup, holding the water cup in the palm with a smile: "Xue Shao, what does this mean? Is it that you don''t believe in my character, or do you think they just look the same, that''s one person?"


    Pause for two seconds, she slowly smile, weak but delicate: "do not know the twins these three words, Xue Shao heard of it?"


    "Twins?"


    "Yes." Mujiutian nodded and quietly handed the cup to him: "can you pour me another glass of water?"


    When Xue Xijing turns around, she looks down at her eyes, raises her hand to pull out the needle, and looks coldly at the red blood surging out of the needle eye, then slowly suppresses it with bandage.


    "Here you are."


    The water cup was delivered to hand, which was different from last time. This time, it became warm.


    Mujiutian said thanks quietly. Before Xue Xijing wanted to speak again, he said softly: "I''m a little tired. If Xue Shao has anything else to ask, he can go directly to find Avril. I''m just an outsider and don''t know much, so please pity Xue Shao. What''s my status as a patient now?"


    Xue Xijing didn''t move. Mu Jiutian was hesitating whether to say anything. Suddenly, the door of the room was opened from the outside. The expensive shirt and the dark black suit added a deeper gloomy feeling to the outline. Her eyes were locked on her face for the first time.


    The four eyes are opposite, and the sweet Mu wine has an inexplicable feeling.


    Sure enough.


    He saved himself.


    Xue Xijing then turned his eyes: "Shaoqing."


    "Yes." Gu Shaoqing lifted her lips, and her shining shoes on the floor were almost swallowed by the carpet. Her look did not change. She looked around them faintly: "Miss Avril is on the balcony that goes out to the left. If you want to find her, you can go now."The idea of taking him away is very obvious.


    Xue Xijing is not a man without eyes. What''s more, he really wants to discuss something with Avril: "OK, I''ll go first."


    The door opens and closes. Mu Jiutian looks at Gu Shaoqing, who doesn''t mean to sit down. He smiles a little, and his heart overflows with unspeakable feelings.


    In fact, when mujiutian agrees to return home to accompany Sheng huainuan to finish her revenge, she knows that she will meet Gu Shaoqing again, including the child''s affairs, and that he will know, so she has to destroy the evidence in advance and weave a story.


    She even thought about countless kinds of meeting Gu Shaoqing, but she didn''t think about such a embarrassed appearance. She said with a self mocking smile: "thank you Mr. Gu for saving me. If the Gu group has the opportunity to cooperate with the Wayne family in the future, no matter when, the Wayne family will give five points to Mr. Gu, as today''s thanks."


    He and she looked at each other, heard her mouth is such a word, quietly to help her to add warm water to the cup, not directly to her, but put in a place within reach, and then with a slow and calm tone: "five points, do you think your life is only worth five points?"


    Today is a banquet hosted by the Allen family. Few people are qualified to go upstairs, even fewer at that time. If it wasn''t for Gu Shaoqing, I''m afraid mujiutian would not have been found lying on the ground for an hour.


    Her health is not good, plus an hour of coma and cold, the hospital trip is a must.


    Smell speech, she Zheng Zheng, very quick reaction come over of pull lip: "that Mr. Gu want what to thank gift?"? I can give Mr. Gu anything within my ability. "


    "No need."


    He looked at her pale but unable to conceal the maternal brilliance of her small face, with a long voice that was incomprehensible: "I didn''t need any reward to save you."


    She thought he would open his mouth: "then..."


    Mujiutian''s words haven''t finished, the door panel is suddenly knocked from the outside, and the Secretary''s voice is heard: "Mr. Gu, the food of fenglongxuan has been sent here, whether it can be sent in now."


    "Send it in."


    Step back, half kowtow eyes, the room is quiet only cart wheel rolling on the ground sound, and a dish was transferred from above to the tea table, dishes and tea table glass collision of crisp sound.


    Gu Shaoqing told her that these were all Mujiu tiansu''s favorite foods, and a few of them he used to force her to eat.


    Chopsticks were handed to her hand: "eat first, and talk about the rest after eating."


    The room is quiet and plain. Eight dishes and one soup are just enough for two people. Mu Jiutian is not very hungry, but he forces himself to take more or less two mouthfuls of each dish. When he is satisfied, he puts down the dishes and lets Gu Shaoqing put away the dishes without moving a chopstick from beginning to end, and then calls Secretary Wen back to take them away.


    "Mr. Gu, let''s go out first."


    "Yes."


    Gu Shaoqing sat in the sofa not far away, his fingers on his knees, until the door was completely closed, he said: "your body is too weak, you need to recuperate. Western medicine has always treated the symptoms but not the root cause, so I will ask Qin ming to open a list of food supplements according to your situation. At that time, you can ask someone to make it for you every day."


    Mujiutian didn''t understand his meaning, so he didn''t open his mouth.


    "It''s just an accident to save you. You don''t need to remember and pay. How long will you stay in Xicheng District?"

 Chapter 588

    Gu Shaoqing did not show the original obstinacy and admiration, the only thing left was the calm without waves and traces. However, if we observe carefully, we can still find that his fingertips on his knees trembled slightly and imperceptibly, including his voice, which was filled with extremely low concentration.


    Mujiutian looked at the familiar but handsome face and quietly opened his lips: "I''m not sure. I want to see the schedule and the progress of things."


    "That''s good." Gu Shaoqing nodded: "during your time in Xicheng District, I asked Qin ming to help you cook every day and send it to you."


    As soon as she was ready to refuse, he interrupted her: "don''t refuse, even in the face of Ruifeng, Qin Ming will be like this."


    That''s not the same. Mujiutian has never forgotten the Houttuynia cordata in the original medicine.


    But she didn''t say it, nodded and smile. Anyway, she didn''t agree to take it on time every day.


    When the door was knocked again, the doctor came in and gave mujiutian another drop. Looking at the needle that had been pulled out, his face was slightly unhappy: "Miss mu, your body is too weak now. These medicines can help you recover faster. If you have any discomfort, please hold on."


    "Sorry."


    The doctor bent down again to give mujiutian a drip. Her skin was white, her fingers were thin and clear, and her blood vessels only needed to be patted lightly. She was the most easily punctured patient in the doctor''s experience.


    Gu Shaoqing was sitting on the sofa without disturbing.


    The delicate side face of a woman has an indescribable gentleness and tranquility under the light, which seems to add a touch of charming charm than a year ago. The lines of the outline can be described by Gu Shaoqing with his eyes closed.


    He closed his eyes slightly and opened them immediately. In the invisible angle of mujiutian, there is a hidden luxury.


    The mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rang and he looked distracted.


    I heard the Secretary''s message.


    [the Central Hospital in the United States did have Ms. Mu''s medical records. I sent someone to inquire about it. There was a pregnant woman with massive abortion and bleeding on that day, and her family members made trouble in the emergency room because of the patient''s dangerous condition. According to the description of the other party, the pregnant woman is very much like Miss mu, and the family member is Mr. yalman...]


    Although Gu Shaoqing believed Avril''s words, she could not believe them all.


    Before I could take back my sight, the next one jumped in again.


    No adoption procedures can be found in the orphanage. It should be that the baby was adopted before he could go through the procedures in the orphanage. The specific investigation will take time


    It''s all right with Avril.


    So... Her children


    His eyes wandered. In the past year, in addition to the beginning, some people occasionally asked about the news of mujiutian. However, after receiving his silent response, these three words gradually disappeared in Xicheng District.


    Later, he was busy, busy collecting funds, busy negotiating cooperation, busy rebuilding the Gu family


    But no one knows how many drunken nights, when he opened the master bedroom door of the green house, there was a pretty figure half leaning on the sofa, calling his name with the most coquettish voice in his memory, He denounced his late return and the mellow aroma of wine.


    But when he closed his eyes and opened them again, there were no more waves, and the loneliness of a dead room seemed to laugh at him.


    In such an instant, his hatred in his heart was full of vitality, but after going back and forth, more vicious thoughts grew up.


    "If Miss Mu has nothing else to do, I''ll go out first."


    "Good."


    Light voice rings out again in the room. Gu Shaoqing clenches her mobile phone and slowly raises her eyes. She seems to have a lot to say, but she seems to have lost her qualification long ago.


    "You..."


    The mobile phone at the head of the bed suddenly rings. It''s a very tender ring. The eyes of Mu Jiutian suddenly light up. He leans over to pick it up, but the second before he wants to pick it up, he looks in the direction of Gu Shaoqing.


    Obviously, I don''t think it''s suitable for him to stay in the room.


    But men don''t seem to understand and sit still.


    Mujiutian had no choice but to compromise. As soon as the video was connected, there was a babbling voice coming from the other end of the phone, as well as the light and frivolous voice of Aerman: "little Solomon is really smart. At this time point, he is crawling to find his mobile phone. I''m afraid he will remember that you will open the video with him on time."


    As Solomon''s godfather, yalman liked this white son very much, and the necklace as a gift was replaced by the private plane he sent back at the full moon.It''s just mujiutian. I didn''t expect that he was taking care of Solomon today.


    "You''re flying to America this morning, aren''t you?"


    "It was." From yalman''s point of view, Gu Shaoqing couldn''t be seen, so he didn''t hide his words: "I temporarily changed it to the evening, and I wanted to come to accompany little Solomon, but who thought he would drag me not to let me go."


    "Then..."


    "Ah ah..."


    It seemed that he was dissatisfied with mujiutian''s neglect, and his babbling voice was more cheerful and eager. Solomon patted the camera with his little hands, which made mujiutian''s pale face burst into laughter.


    In the room, there was a gentle voice. It seemed that you and I were really talking to each other. At the beginning, she was concerned about Gu Shaoqing''s presence, but later she completely forgot.


    Naturally did not see the man slowly cover down the eyebrows, publicity and out of are vigorous strange.


    The video lasted for half an hour. Gu Shaoqing sat motionless on the sofa, his dark eyes full of unfathomable deep meaning. After watching her say goodbye, he hung up the video: "the child''s name is Solomon?"


    Mu Jiutian seems to have forgotten the existence of Gu Shaoqing, and then he said, "yes."


    "Solomon, it means peace..." after a pause, no one knew what he meant. With a faint smile, he got up and said, "who should I ask to pick you up? Your... Husband, is not today''s trip to the United States? I''m afraid you didn''t even know you fainted in the west side. "


    She didn''t recognize the mockery in his words. She had a pale little face and said, "Mr. Gu, please call Avril. Thank you."


    "Good." Gu Shaoqing got up and walked towards the door. She pressed her big bony palm on the doorknob and said in a faint voice: "I won''t come back soon. The medicine will be sent to you on time every day to take care of myself."


    When he left, her body was already weak to a certain extent. He thought that she would get better without him, but he didn''t expect to see her again


    He closed the door with his backhand and walked slowly towards the balcony with his long legs. He put one hand in his trouser pocket and couldn''t see any trace from his expression. Before approaching, I heard Avril''s strong voice of silent sarcasm from the balcony: "Mr. Xue is really ridiculous. How come when there are women around, they don''t know how to cherish them and practice them wantonly. Now when they meet someone who looks like them, they are ready to snatch them into their arms to be doubles?"


    "I heard that Gu Shaoqing was so sweet to wine at that time. Now Mr. Xue is going to do the same thing. Why? Is it that all the people at the top of the pyramid in Xicheng District like this little trick, or does Mr. Xue have this hobby? " From Avril''s point of view, Gu Shaoqing can''t be seen, so she raised her hand to lift her long hair, lifted her lips and sneered, without the slightest scruple: "if you are sick, go to treat it. It''s wrong for you to let yourself come out and harm people."


    Xue Xijing looked at her and pestered her for such a long time. How could he not see that she was perfunctory.


    Instant clenched fist: "you are not Avril?"


    "I am, but not your young lady Avril."


    Young women, young women. The two words coincide with the picture when Xue chuxue once described her with words that were not convergent and far beyond the bottom line in his mind, almost irrepressible: "she is not."


    "Not what?"


    "She''s my girlfriend, not a young woman."


    "Yes, but what''s it to me?" Avril coolly spread out her hand, and her calm and restrained attitude was quite different from what he remembered: "I still have guests downstairs. Mr. Xue, I don''t have time to keep pestering with you."


    I''m not. It''s none of my business.


    Words one by one jump to Xue Xijing''s ears, let him finally can''t help, wipe the shoulder ready to leave the figure, he suddenly clasped his wrist, anger without tenderness, gradually with strength: "since you say no, then you don''t mind let me look at your shoulder, my Avril there is a heart-shaped birthmark, If you''re not her... "


    Said, he would like to pull her away, seems to be ready to find a room to verify.


    But he didn''t finish, Avril threw it away and slapped him in the face.


    "Pa", crisp and sharp.

 Chapter 589

    Jun face was slightly hit in the past, the tip of the tongue licked the corner of the mouth, Xue Xijing''s facial features with all cold indifference.


    He has been a senior member of the Xue family since he was born. Even though there was such a serious accident and turmoil in the Xue family, he still has not been affected by any waves. It can be said that in the past 30 years, except for the woman he once loved but lost, he has done everything he wanted.


    Not to mention that someone dared to beat him.


    Today, Avril, this is the second time.


    The woman walking on the 10 cm high-heeled shoes is quiet, but she has a unique vivid fragrance. She doesn''t know where to find the lady''s cigarette. After lighting it, she holds it in one hand, raises her eyebrows, looks up and squints: "Mr. Xue, this slap is to warn you of your disrespect for the lady. I''m the head of the Allen family, not the young woman you call to come and go, I really don''t know how your original woman tolerated you. She was arrogant like a psychopath. If she didn''t have money to be hospitalized, I should be able to give you some alms. "


    The words are mean.


    Xue Xijing narrowed her eyes. It seemed that she was also in a temper. She clenched her fists and said, "Avril, try again."


    "What''s wrong? It''s not enough to listen to insults once, but to listen to insults twice?"


    She did not hesitate to sneer. The ash floated in the air with the shaking of her fingers. She glanced at him. Before he was ready to get angry, her little hand pulled casually. With the tearing sound of the cloth, she tore the collar of the dress to his shoulder.


    Half leaning on the railings behind him, he mixed some sexy and lazy: "I don''t need to go to other places. Please open your eyes and see if there are any heart-shaped birthmarks on my shoulders?"


    The white and tender skin is clean. Under the fusion of light and moonlight, it is as slippery as top-grade white porcelain, let alone birthmark, even the tiny pores are almost invisible.


    The wrinkle between the man''s eyebrows deepens instantly, and he wants to reach out in disbelief: "impossible..."


    He remembers that place clearly. He used to love it so much that he had to touch it every time.


    Staring at his dishonest hand, the woman frowned and said in a cold voice, "Mr. Xue, what are you going to do? From the beginning, you have to say that I was your once young woman. Just now I want to see my shoulder, and now I''m going to touch it. Are you going to tell me how to get into bed and try to feel?"


    Looking at his pupil shrunk, brow gloomy handsome face, Avril mocked slowly smile, even the cigarette fell on the ground did not find.


    A heart-shaped birthmark, of course not.


    In that explosion, even if she had arranged everything in advance, such as oxygen mask, diving equipment and submarine thousands of meters away, the power of the explosion was too great. A large piece of flesh on her shoulder and thigh was still scratched by the fragments.


    The birthmark is one of the skin and flesh that has been peeled off.


    Maybe it''s God''s destiny to let her completely break away from the past.


    Red fruit shoulders, white fingers from the forehead slowly inserted into their hair, relieve the long-term tension of the spirit, maintain such a posture, she slowly smile: "now confirm my identity? Mr. Xue


    The last three words, incomparable ridicule.


    Canthus light faint scan, at the entrance of the balcony to see a touch of clothes, also don''t know how long standing there.


    Avril is not annoyed, just voice light: "and you, Mr. Gu, enough to see the play?"


    Xue Xijing turns her eyes and sees Gu Shaoqing coming in from the door with shining leather boots. His eyes are deep and silent. The two people on the scene don''t know what he talked about with Mu Jiutian. They just look at the opening of his bag: "Miss Avril, Jiutian is looking for you."


    "Oh, thank you."


    Lift the long hair, Avril and Xue Xijing pass by, he can clearly smell the perfume on her body, beautiful and cool, the exquisite Western outline is almost perfect, just seeping the cold in the night, without any stop.


    Did not look back, red fruit shoulder even if it is into the corridor also has a cool through, but Avril did not regret.


    Since Xue Xijing''s heart will not die until he reaches the Yellow River, she will let him see the Yellow River.


    Next, he was met by her... Revenge.


    When Gu Shaoqing left, mujiutian was still in the lounge, but when Avril arrived, there was no one inside.


    ¡­¡­


    Just five minutes after Gu Shaoqing left, Mu Jiutian''s mobile phone rang again.


    She thought it was Bartley or Jesse, but the name on the clean mobile screen was... Huainuan.The heart can''t help a clatter, quickly pick up, there is a young woman charming but slightly flustered voice, voice with unknown hoarse: "wine sweet, can you come over, I... Now want to kill Qi Ruifeng."


    Turn over and get out of bed. The stairs from the fourth floor to the second floor are just opposite to the balcony.


    When he knocked on the door and went in, Sheng Huaiwen''s clothes were messy. Obviously, he was taken off and put on again in a panic.


    It''s spring, but she has a hot air all over her body, especially the small face with thick ink and color, which is full of unbridled charm after deep love.


    Mujiutian felt as if he had guessed something.


    Until the little white hand was held by Sheng huainuan, the bottom of his eyes was a little scarlet: "sweet wine, I..."


    "Slowly, what happened?"


    He closed the door with his backhand and took a person to sit on the only intact sofa in the room. He sniffed at it with the tip of his nose. There was a strange and warm atmosphere in the air. It seemed that without opening the window, even the air didn''t circulate.


    From the perspective of mujiutian, you can see a man lying quietly in the bedroom. His clothes are not neat, and he is casually covered in a corner of the quilt. What is exposed to the air are strong muscles and smooth lines.


    Such a big movement didn''t wake the other party up,.


    Sheng huainuan took a picture of her scarlet face, settled down, and then said: "Avril gave Qi Ruifeng a drink mixed with tranquilizers and stimulants. I originally wanted to come in and take pictures of Qi Ruifeng''s emotions after drinking, as evidence that can be provided to Ji Yin in the future. When it''s time, I''ll call two young ladies from dusk and inform the media by the way."


    This is their original plan, which Sheng huainuan proposed. Mujiutian just helps to improve the steps, and as long as they act step by step, there is not much risk.


    Although Mu Jiutian proposed to find someone to accompany Sheng huainuan into the room to take photos of Qi Ruifeng''s immorality after drinking, she refused.


    "But..." Sheng huainuan bit her red lips, and the camera fell at the door of the room. It seemed that the lens had been smashed. Her eyes were in a trance: "maybe I was too close, Qi Ruifeng forced me..."


    The low curse and the dirty words are enough to show her strong anger, Gnashing his teeth: "you say if I kill him now while he is ill, how likely is it to escape responsibility?"


    Speaking, the original delicate face is full of hatred, projected into the bedroom line of sight, publicity and bleak.


    What she said is true.


    Mu Jiutian''s only thought flashed in his mind. Looking at Sheng huainuan, he pulled her: "what are you going to do?"


    "Kill Qi Ruifeng."


    How can a few words be so easy.


    "Warm." Calling her name, Mu Jiutian''s eyebrows were light, and her voice was light: "you should understand, what''s the most important purpose of your going back to Xicheng District?"


    Is found a little clue, in order to Sheng shuhuan aunt revenge.


    For Qi Ruifeng, it''s just a passing thing, and it can''t be a factor hindering the former.


    Looking at Sheng huainuan''s calming face, she patted the back of her hand: "and you should know that even if Qi Ruifeng was forced to stay at home without pay during this period of time, the base absolutely secretly sent people to pay attention to him, but Taiping has no important task during this period of time, otherwise he will be transferred back in the first time."


    Sheng huainuan''s breath is still slightly deep, but the scarlet at the bottom of his eyes is gradually fading. Mujiutian is pale with a small face without blood color, and there are medical bandages and cotton balls with blood on the back of his hands. Even his skirt is full of folds, which looks even more embarrassed than Sheng huainuan.


    She coughed softly: "huainuan, if you kill him now, no matter where you run, you will be sent back to China in 12 hours."


    "So... I can''t kill him?"


    She shook her head: "now the only thing to consider is how to hide the truth, so that he can not find you are still alive."


    Since Sheng huainuan''s death, Qi Ruifeng has been clean without anyone around him. His sudden violation of the commandment tonight, even if it is catalyzed by a stimulant, has nothing to do with Sheng huainuan.


    It can even be said that Qi Ruifeng chose to indulge himself when he saw Sheng huainuan, whether it was a dream or it was true.


    Sheng huainuan bit his lips, but he had to compromise: "what should I do now?"


    "I have a way."Four words branded down, mujiutian took out his mobile phone from his pocket, a phone call out, voice light: "the third lounge on the second floor, you come here."

 Chapter 590

    It''s six in the morning.


    Since dawn, two figures have been sitting quietly on the villa sofa, a man and a woman. The woman looks a little tiny and obedient, but it''s a man. The suit coat has been thrown aside early, the tie is messy, the Adam''s apple is rolling down, and there is a cold and fierce intention between the exits: "mujiutian is sleeping in bed, can''t move?"


    The servant stood aside and his face changed slightly. "Miss Mu is awake, or... I''ll call her again for you."


    Mujiutian''s new servant after he returned to Xicheng District, how can he see such a fierce situation in the air.


    Walking in a hurry, but just to the stairway was stopped.


    Avril yawned and waved her hand to the servant. After she left, she went up to pick her eyebrows with a sleepy look: "I''ve been blocking people so early. I was listening upstairs. I thought it was a woman who came here to catch a wild man. I didn''t expect it was Mr. Qi." The appearance of chuckle has unspeakable irony: "how, Mr. Qi is to catch wild women?"


    "Tell Sheng Huai to warm up."


    "If you want to find Miss Sheng, you''ll die. What''s wrong with coming to me?"


    The unyielding voice chokes back and makes Qi Ruifeng''s face as dark as ink. It''s hard for him to show his emotion. The irascible general drags down directly and makes the little girl sitting next to him shiver.


    Avril''s eyes light from her body, vaguely always feel a bit familiar.


    The man opened his mouth again, and his voice deepened: "it''s called Mujiu sweet down."


    "She should still be sleeping."


    "Tell her to come down."


    "I said, she''s still sleeping."


    I don''t know what happened last night. Mujiutian''s sudden whim for a long time. Even Avril didn''t know when she was resting.


    Qi Ruifeng''s tone did not fluctuate: "call her..."


    "What do you want me to do? You want to see me, but I just want to make you bloody."


    The delicate voice between girls and women suddenly rings out, maybe just wake up, mujiutian is so lazy and loose leaning on the railing, a fire red Pajama is very like some people''s style, a red face in the tan fluffy curly hair, with full publicity and domineering slowness.


    If you don''t look at it carefully, it''s easy to regard it as Sheng huainuan at the first glance.


    Especially the back.


    Qi Ruifeng''s eyes were deep for a moment. Through the reflection of the lens and the light, Mu Jiutian couldn''t see clearly for a moment. However, she still waited for a while, and then she said with a low smile: "I just had to look for me. Now I don''t speak, but I haven''t seen you for a year. When did Qi add such a problem?"


    His sight was cold and gloomy, and his power of squeezing on the teacup was constantly deepening, especially reflecting the childishness and timidity on the face of the little girl next to him.


    After a while, he said, "when did you get a perm?"


    "Before returning home." Mujiutian casually lifted her long hair and picked her eyebrows to be charming: "how about it


    Qi Ruifeng looked at her for ten seconds, then put the cup on the table and got up: "before returning home, or last night?"


    "You always like light colored clothes. Standing with Sheng huainuan is the two extremes known to all people in Xicheng District. In the past 20 years, your hair has changed its color, but it has never changed from straight to curly." His tone has no waves of flat tone: "but today it suddenly changed into red, also will change the hair, trying to dress up and Sheng Huai warm in the ordinary look almost the same."


    Smell speech, Mu wine sweet smile, white fingers on the handrail slowly down the stairs: "so? What is my purpose? "


    Qi Ruifeng''s eyes suddenly darkened: "you want to pretend to be warm."


    "What do I pretend she does?"


    "You can''t be more clear about what happened last night."


    Mujiutian''s instant smile is more joyful, the radian of red lips is very light but obvious, and his fingers gently click on the armrest: "last night, the purpose of Qi Dashao''s coming here today is incredible, and now his speech is not clear, which makes me confused. Please explain what happened last night."


    From the last step down, Mu Jiutian raised his eyelids, as if to see Qi Ruifeng around the little woman, pick eyebrows are full of surprise¡° Who is this? Is it your new love? In this way, it seems that he looks a little like huainuan. Qi Da Shao is really in love with a dead man. I just don''t know if the young man around you knows her identity as a substituteQi Ruifeng and the little girl beside him are not very pretty.


    Man''s vision is sharp: "mujiutian..."


    "Miss mu."


    The little girl is obediently up, mujiutian and she have a few seconds of line of sight intersection, crimson lips light hook up, followed by the nod¡° Miss Qi


    The voice is light and thin. They look strange.


    But


    Qi Yixian, the daughter of the Qi family in Xicheng District, doesn''t believe that Mu Jiutian has never met her before. Even in his memory, they appeared at a dinner at the same time.


    Thinking of the figure in the deepest memory last night, his voice went down in an instant: "where on earth is she?"


    "I don''t know who Qi asked."


    "Sheng Huainan."


    Three words, said in front of mujiutian, in exchange for her voice is the most intense ridicule, like an invisible blade, mercilessly lifted the untouchable wound in his heart, and the clean voice: "Qi Dashao, how could she have the face to carry warm, she was killed by you in those years, There were no bones left in the explosion. When you were alive, you didn''t know how to cherish them. Now when she died, who would you show her affectionate appearance again? "


    Every word was slightly mean, and it was obvious that she was trying to irritate him.


    Mojiutian, who tried curly hair for the first time, seemed to have a different look than usual. He casually laughed: "as for last night, I could guess your posture and words, even if I didn''t ask you. I''m afraid you accidentally saw me yesterday and thought it was huainuan who didn''t die. In addition, I spent a good night with other women last night, He naturally thinks that the other party is Sheng huainuan... "


    "As a result, I wake up and become Miss Qi." Otherwise, Qi Yixian will not appear here with Qi Ruifeng today: "you feel guilty and afraid, so you want to come to me, so that you can relieve your guilt whether you are sorry for huainuan or have sex with the wrong person."


    Qi Ruifeng''s eyes are connected with Qi Ruifeng''s, the light on his head is too bright and dazzling, Mu Jiutian doesn''t dodge at all, his calm smile, the corners of his eyes and eyebrows are all full of sarcasm: "Qi Ruifeng, you''re really a mean person, you''ve created your own sin. As a result, you come to me for psychological comfort. Do you really think I''m from kaixinli consulting?"


    Put the words on the surface, Qi Ruifeng did not restrain his anger after all.


    He always talks little and is indifferent. He can hardly see the blue veins beating on his forehead. When his face shows such a bright emotion, his sharp eyes almost want to tear mujiutian: "mujiutian..."


    He lost his temper.


    Mujiutian''s plan has also been achieved.

 Chapter 591

    The tea cup crushed by Shengsheng and the dark brown porcelain dross pierced into Qi Ruifeng''s big palm. His posture of getting up from the sofa in vain, even through the lens, also had a piercing chill.


    In a low voice, he almost sneered: "last night, Miss Avril called me to the rest room on the pretext of giving me a warm relic, but she put a tranquilizer in my wine glass. How do you explain this?"


    Avril and he are strangers. If it wasn''t for the sweet wine, how could she


    "She sedated you. Any evidence?" Mujiutian put out his hand: "it is also possible that a woman who loves you gave you medicine through the banquet, but before the other party had a chance, you were called away by Avril. When the drug broke out, you were alone and naturally thought that Avril did it."


    For sophistry and explanation, mujiutian has always played very well.


    Looking at each other''s face, she continued: "besides, you have to say that Avril gave you the medicine. Do you have any evidence? No matter it''s a drug test report or a residue report of glass slag in a red wine glass, you can''t do it any more. I think it''s reasonable for you to say that huainuan appears in the room or in the corridor


    Qi Ruifeng thin lips with radian indifference.


    If he has one, how can he come here? After investigating everything, he can directly accuse Mu Jiutian of attempted murder.


    At that time, even for the sake of Mujiu Tian, Sheng huainuan will appear in front of him.


    The door of the villa was suddenly knocked. The servant who was hiding in the side and didn''t dare to make a sound quickly escaped from the living room, and then came back in a hurry: "Miss mu, there are three men who claim to be Mr. Gu and Mr. Xue outside. They want to come in and say they have something to look for you."


    These two surnames are Gu Shaoqing and Xue Xijing.


    Now we have all the people who should come.


    The faint smell of traditional Chinese medicine floated in with Gu Shaoqing. He was wearing a light gray windbreaker, which was very thin but valuable. He walked in. As soon as he was ready to open his mouth, his eyes glanced faintly from the living room. Three women and one man faced each other in a very strange way, and the air was full of tension.


    Then, after waiting for two seconds, he said: "wine sweet, come here, let Qin Ming give you the pulse."


    With Qi Ruifeng present, Qin Ming naturally walked behind him, bowed respectfully and nodded: "young master."


    "Yes."


    "Gu Shao said that Miss Mu was too weak, so he wanted me to come and write a prescription for her."


    Smell speech, Qi Ruifeng''s line of sight just the first time of carefully looking at Mu Jiu Tian''s face.


    Sure enough, as Gu Shaoqing said, the pink color on her face when she just woke up is now only the cleanest pale. At a glance, you can see that she is sick with a heavy body, and her breathing is shallow and short. Even her body looks much thinner than before, and she can hardly stand up in this fiery red nightgown.


    My heart turned and turned, and finally turned into a sentence: "go."


    "Yes." Qin Ming then dares to go to Mu Jiutian: "Miss mu, please sit down and stretch out your hand."


    Mujiutian didn''t resist. He sat down as he was told. He let Qin Ming''s fingers push on his wrist and then retreat. He tried to find out the depth of his pulse and finally frowned: "Miss mu, your body was not so empty a year ago. It seems that you haven''t been well conditioned this year."


    Some things are not clear to Qin Ming.


    Mujiutian didn''t want to say anything, but said casually, "well, something happened."


    "You have to take good care of your body. You are weak and cold. If you want to get pregnant, you need to take good care of yourself. Otherwise, if you go on like this all the time, it will have an impact on your life..." Qin Ming didn''t resist the responsibility of a doctor, and kept emphasizing the importance of regulation, While taking out a pen and paper, he considered the herbal medicine and diet: "especially pregnancy and abortion, it''s better not to happen before your body is well fed, otherwise it''s easy to cause a deficit in your body and it''s hard to make up for it again."


    All the audience, except for the slightly uncomfortable frown of Mu Jiutian, others


    Qi Ruifeng looks straight at Gu Shaoqing. The latter doesn''t dodge. His eyes meet in the air. Xue Xijing suddenly interrupts him.


    With one hand in his pocket, Xue Xijing''s black suit looks less formal and calmer than yesterday. After catching Mu Jiutian''s attention, Xue Xijing nodded: "Miss mu, I want to have a chat with Miss Avril alone."


    "I''m afraid you need to ask Avril about it."


    Mujiutian''s expression is indifferent: "although she lives here, she still has her own right to life freedom."Xue Xijing''s eyes immediately moved in the past, only looked at Avril kicking slippers, went to the tea table to pick up the cigarettes, white fingers skillfully lit a, sandwiched between the fingers action Sexy: "I should say last night and Mr. Xue finished." Light pick eyebrow, deep suction: "I don''t know Mr. Xue is born like cheap, or the day after tomorrow is a cheap bone, must come to take me this double?"


    One word, no leeway.


    There is no doubt that Xue Xijing has never received such treatment, but he tries his best to maintain his superficial demeanor and Indifference: "I''m afraid miss Avril is thinking too much. I just want to talk with you about the handling of a series of procedures for your group to enter the Xicheng District. I''m afraid you know what''s missing, it won''t take three days, The Allen family can be forced out of the country. So I''m afraid miss Avril needs to think twice about my proposal. "


    The threat is obvious.


    Avril''s face instantly condenses down, and the narrow and long eyes are full of ridicule, but I don''t know whether it''s aimed at myself or who, wrapped in white smoke: "Mr. Xue, is this going to use power for personal gain?"


    "No, I''m just telling the truth." Xue Xijing''s face is still light: "it needs Miss Avril to think about it."


    Four eyes are opposite. After the stalemate, Avril suddenly laughs. The thin lady''s cigarette is in her mouth. Her eyebrows are blooming and her appearance is beautiful to the extreme. In her words, she actively gives in: "since Mr. Xue''s words are all about this, what else can I say? It''s better to be respectful than obedient."


    Go, of course. She wants to see what else Xue Xijing can do.


    In the only way to prove that she is Avril''s birthmark disappeared clean case.


    However, Avril has proposed to go up to change clothes, looking at her loose, but can perfectly outline the better figure of the pajamas, Xue Xijing did not stop, watching her leave, take the initiative to stand in the corner of the living room, silent to his sense of existence convergence to the minimum condition.


    At this time, Qin Ming also sent the medicine list to Mu Jiutian: "Miss mu, if you want to recuperate, you must stick to it. The most taboo of traditional Chinese medicine is intermittent recuperation, which will not only have no effect, but also suffer in vain."


    "Good."


    "During this period of time, we should also avoid raw, cold and spicy food, which will conflict with the medicine. I hope Miss Mu will pay attention to it."


    After the explanation, Qin Ming''s task is completed. Qi Ruifeng watched him walk back behind him. He kept his indifferent and dark eyes until he crossed the faint and inaudible undercurrent. He turned his eyes and looked at Gu Shaoqing: "the medicine has been prescribed. The purpose you came here today is complete. Don''t take a walk."

 Chapter 592

    "What are you doing here?"


    Gu Shaoqing looked at him for a few seconds. Suddenly he sat down and put one hand on the armrest of the sofa. His handsome face was hidden in the shadow of his short hair. People couldn''t see his expression clearly. He just felt that his posture was noble and elegant.


    The light above his head reflected a faint white light on Qi Ruifeng''s lens. He smelled the words and said, "it doesn''t seem to concern you."


    "It''s none of your business whether I go or not."


    They didn''t even need to stir it up, and the two of them quarreled by themselves.


    Qi Ruifeng''s eyes were full of fine and dense annoyance. The deep eyes seemed to understand. They wandered between Gu Shaoqing and Mu Jiutian, and then said, "don''t forget that you are not qualified to manage some people''s affairs."


    Mu Jiutian''s face was suddenly a Ling, but he was holding the medicine list and didn''t open his mouth.


    "The relationship between ex-wife and ex-husband, to put it mildly, was once a husband and wife, but it''s also a good night to be a husband and wife. Even if you can''t be a husband and wife, it''s good to be a friend. It''s a pity that anyone who has a little difficulty can help you. It''s a pity that..." thin lip pulled slightly, and everyone heard it very clearly. The implied meaning in his words is sarcastic: "it''s a pity that the ex is like an old friend who has died, Occasionally, there is a sacrifice at Qingming Festival. There is still a corpse lying in front of us. "


    After a while, when Gu Shaoqing went to carry the tea cup just sent by the servant, there was no disorder. He put his other hand gently on his knee, sipped the tea and spoke slowly: "did you come here for yesterday?"


    "You know?"


    He squinted: "I know."


    Qi Ruifeng subconsciously looked at Xiangmu Jiutian. After a few seconds, he turned his eyes and said, "well, what happened last night?"


    "Yesterday I was with Jiutian." Gu Shaoqing raised her eyelids and opened her voice in a mild tone: "she was not feeling well yesterday. After I took her back to the rest room, Miss Avril also asked the doctor to give her a drip. Until the end of the banquet, she was escorted back to the villa by Miss Avril."


    The first part is true, but the second part


    Mu Jiutian doesn''t understand whether Gu Shaoqing said it on purpose or has something else.


    Can only listen to his voice cool: "I thought it was something big happened, but now it seems..." eyes from Qi Yixian body over: "it happens that you have no other women, simply sleep, and then treat others seriously, someone took over you, it is always like you a lonely old man, more assured."


    Unfortunately, Qi Ruifeng refused to believe a word of Gu Shaoqing''s words.


    Thin lips gently open, spit out a few words: "I want to search."


    Search?


    Mujiutian reacted half a day later. He narrowed his eyes subconsciously, and his curly hair fell behind him. Even if he was temporarily ruined, his excellent hair quality was very gentle: "Mr. Qi, please search my villa now. Otherwise, you dare to step forward and try to see if it''s your skill, Or I can kill more ants. "


    Even if Qi Ruifeng is one of the best at the base, even surpassing Sheng huainuan, his fists are hard to beat.


    Qi Ruifeng was sitting in the position opposite her. He had a strong breath. He was only wearing a pure black shirt. Smelling the words, he could almost condense a thick frost on his face.


    As soon as he was ready to open his mouth, Gu Shaoqing stopped him. He was still mild and even warm, but he outlined a calm spirit in his eyebrows: "wine is sweet. If Ruifeng doesn''t take a look at it, he will never give up."


    "Then I can''t let him see it."


    The more sure mujiutian was, the more Qi Ruifeng felt that there was a ghost in her.


    I slowly got up from the sofa. Sure enough, I watched mujiutian also stand up. Although I didn''t pull my eyebrows on my pale face, I felt strong resistance.


    Condescending, Qi Ruifeng body forward step by step approach, the expression on the face more indifferent: "if I say, I have to go in today."


    "Qi Dashao, I can also tell you clearly that today you..."


    "Wine is sweet."


    A clear voice suddenly interjected. Mu Jiutian''s fingers twitched slightly on her side. Her side eyes and Gu Shaoqing immediately looked at each other. In the dark, she didn''t show any emotion, but she could read it in a second.


    The little white hand on the side of the body has already clenched into a fist. He takes a step on the side to block Qi Ruifeng''s steps. Before he wants to move forward, his eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. It seems that he is very angry with her behavior.


    But she is faint, since she returned to China, for the first time called his name: "Qi Ruifeng, are you sure you want to search my villa?"Without answering, Qi Ruifeng just looked at her four eyes and saw endless ridicule from the bottom of her eyes. Her thin voice echoed in her ears: "in that case, let''s make a bet. I''ll bet if you can find Sheng huainuan from my villa. If you can, I''ll never stop you from taking Sheng huainuan away, and promise never to interfere in the affairs between you and her from now on. "


    In the quiet living room, bright lights, Mu Jiutian''s voice echoed in the sky: "but if not..."


    He frowned even more: "what should I do?"


    "Let Miss Qi be your girlfriend." Mu wine sweet crooked head, the corner of the eye brow is full of smile, but there is no temperature: "huainuan has died, since you can''t accept now, then I don''t want to let you dirty her way in the future. Let many women around you save so much energy that they can''t vent. They think about it with your sensitive and dark heart every day. They think that the whole world should be dominated by you. Even if they are cut to pieces by you, they should continue to love you with the attitude of worshiping God''s residence. Don''t you say, Mr. God''s residence? "


    Not far away, Youdao''s eyes fell on her. She knows who it is without looking.


    Almost like a slap in the face, Qi Ruifeng''s eyes were dark and could almost drip water: "what happened at the beginning..."


    "I''m not interested in knowing how huainuan adored you. Qi Dashao, you just need to tell me whether you agree or not."


    There was a smell of stillness in the air.


    Everyone remained silent, but Qi Yixian''s face almost couldn''t wait to show a happy look, his fingers playing in front of him, and his pupils were slightly enlarged.


    Mujiutian looks in her eyes and thinks that she is really a little girl. Even if Qi Ruifeng agrees to her terms, in the days to come, her every appearance will remind Qi Ruifeng of today''s calculation and embarrassment. How can she get along with her so easily?


    However, she only promised Qi Yixian that she would become Qi Ruifeng''s girlfriend.


    But never said, in what way.


    Thinking carefully in her heart, she lifted her eyes. Her black and white apricot eyes reflected Qi Ruifeng''s appearance: "now, Qi Dashao, can you tell me what your choice is?"

 Chapter 593

    Mujiutian is a person who never fights unprepared. Now she is so determined


    Qi Ruifeng looked at her for a long time, indifferent face can not see any emotional ups and downs, slowly stepped forward: "OK, but you can''t limit the number of people I am responsible for searching."


    This villa area is under the name of mujiutian. Even if she doesn''t hide Sheng huainuan in this villa, she can also hide it elsewhere. The scope is very large, relying on him alone


    As for the possibility that she doesn''t live with mujiutian, Qi Ruifeng estimates Sheng huainuan''s lively and sticky temperament, I''m afraid I can''t change it all my life.


    Smell speech, Mu Jiutian just smile: "as long as Qi Dashao promised me the bet, let alone looking for someone to search, even if you worry about my villa cellar, dig three feet, as long as you can give me back to the original appearance, I will not stop you."


    Qi Ruifeng looked at her black and white apricot eyes. His fingers moved and nodded slowly.


    A phone call, less than three minutes, there is a team of people into her villa, shiny boots, uniform pace and movement, standing behind Qi Ruifeng loud foot sound, all show one thing: "your people are guarding outside the villa?"


    "I always come here to prepare something." Qi Ruifeng seems to respond casually, but his eyes are deeply staring at the upstairs. He seems to be searching for the possible location of Sheng huainuan: "can we start now?"


    If she doesn''t cooperate, he is ready to make her understand what the winner is.


    Red lips did not resist hook hook, she responded with a smile: "let''s go."


    But when Qi Ruifeng is ready to give orders, he suddenly stops.


    Qi Ruifeng frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    "I need to talk to Mr. Gu about something. In order to avoid you blaming him in the end, you can select a room to search, and then go to that room to find me when you are finished."


    Mujiutian''s voice is casual, even the room is for Qi Ruifeng to choose at will, but he still maintains a indifferent face, looking at the small face that just woke up without powder, low eyes: "what are you thinking?"


    "I just want to talk to Mr. Gu." Brown curly hair is scattered behind him, and what is revealed in silence is delicate and charming, with frivolous eyebrows: "if Mr. Qi can ensure that everyone does not enter the living room, I can talk in the living room."


    But the living room is the main road connecting all the rooms, how can it not pass by.


    "Your room, then." After a long time, Qi Ruifeng''s voice was light. He didn''t even mean to wait for mujiutian to agree. He raised his foot and took the initiative to walk upstairs.


    The master bedroom is the largest of all the rooms in the villa. Besides the bedroom and cloakroom, there is a small living room.


    As soon as she enters the room, mujiutian sits down on the sofa without fear. The flamboyant robe doesn''t seem to belong to her. It''s a little looser, especially the size in front of her body and below her waist. However, mujiutian also wears a different enchanting feeling and leans lazily in the back of the chair, Between the eyebrows are gathered a bit to see the good play: "Qi Da Shao must search more carefully, or next time will be free to buckle the hat on my head, I will not follow."


    Said, self-care smile, coldly looking at Qi Ruifeng personally will see every corner of the room in detail, even in the wardrobe.


    After waiting for a full 15 minutes, she lifted her long hair and said, "what''s the result, Qi Dashao?"


    "Mujiutian, she is still alive." He stood in front of her frowning, with a very determined voice, but he did not know whether to tell her or to deceive himself. His voice gradually deepened: "she must still be alive."


    When she heard the words, her face was cold for a moment, and she immediately laughed: "since Qi Dashao is so sure, you should continue to search, dig three feet, and don''t let go of any place. The villa area is so big, I''m waiting for your victory, but..."


    "Now please go out and help me close the door outside."


    It was only when someone''s footsteps were moving away, and the door was opening and closing, that the shrill sound gradually eased down. Mujiutian closed his eyes, his shoulders suddenly loosened, and he leaned on the sofa.


    "Sheng huainuan is in this room."


    Eyelids jumped down, but did not move, Mu wine sweet light: "Mr. Gu why say this? Do you think that Qi Ruifeng''s detection ability has degenerated, or that huainuan''s anti detection ability is so perfect that he can easily escape from his eyes. "


    Since she refused to admit it, Gu Shaoqing didn''t mean to continue to expose it. Her brow moved: "what do you want to tell me when you call me in?""Thank you for helping me just now. By the way, thank you..."


    Suddenly stop, Mu wine sweet eyes slightly flash, stepping on the soft slippers, quickly walk to the door, and then suddenly open the door.


    Sure enough, Qi Ruifeng stood at the door. Although he didn''t have a posture of eavesdropping, he was able to know what his purpose was.


    If it wasn''t for mujiutian''s heart


    "Don''t tell me, Mr. Qi, that you''re distracted here."


    "By the way, what are you going to thank?" Qi Ruifeng thin lips pursed into a straight line, eyes are restrained but on the verge of collapse of emotions, intertwined, clearly conflicting, but strange fusion. Without any cover up, they just broke the topic: "thank him for not telling me the news that Sheng huainuan is still alive?"


    As one of the leaders of the base, he has a sharp and venomous eye. Naturally, he knows how to drink sweet wine. However, he maintains a minimum of calm in his burning eyes. He doesn''t close his eyes and doesn''t dodge his dark eyes: "Qi Da Shao''s habit of having a hat hasn''t changed. I didn''t say a word, so you can guess so much, Are you the roundworm in my stomach? Or... You know very well in your heart that even though huainuan is still alive, you may fall in love with you again. Even when you see her, you feel that it is an insult to her? "


    "Mujiu is sweet."


    What was reflected in Mo Mou was the facial features with charming face, which he could see more clearly than any other time.


    Deliberately harsh words, his side of the fist clenched.


    Finally, until two hours later, the whole villa area was searched. Mujiutian and Qi Ruifeng didn''t say a word again. On the contrary, Qi Yixian''s face was almost overjoyed when he listened to his subordinates'' reports one by one, and his eyes were filled with gratitude.


    Words as like as two peas did not change from the first to the last.


    After a few seconds, Mu Jiutian saw his side face with a layer of haze. After a long pause, he dropped his eyes behind his plain glasses and skillfully took out his lighter and cigarette from his pocket.


    The blue fireworks just lit up, and there was a little white hand on his strong arm. Looking along, Qi Yixian''s face was as white as his back in the morning, but there was more pink on his cheeks, with a tender and caring voice: "don''t smoke, it''s bad for your health, Before you... "


    Suddenly, it seems to realize that he has not yet determined his identity, the little girl said half quickly stop, Jiao Qie''s eyes down again.


    And Sheng huainuan has a kind of similar gorgeous face, but has a shy expression. In a trance, she seems to go back to the time when Sheng huainuan just fell in love with him. The girl who made a lot of publicity in Xicheng District did not dare to open the veil of secret love in front of him. She always accompanied Sheng Qinqi to the shooting range or training ground with them, And always by Sheng Qin chess not teach her excuse, run to find their own to do some personal training.


    In fact, those careful thinking, he didn''t know at the beginning, just didn''t put it in his eyes.


    But now think about it


    For a rare time, Qi Ruifeng''s fingers clasped the lighter were tight and loose, loose and tight. Finally, without looking at her, he opened his mouth low: "mujiutian."


    "He said

 Chapter 594

    "Whatever the cost, I just want to give you an answer."


    Qi Ruifeng didn''t say it directly, but mu Jiutian understood it. He looked up at the man with her head high, and let his eyes reflect his own appearance. He said with a smile, "my answer is that Sheng huainuan, who loves you deeply, has died in the explosion a year ago."


    Now living, is to Qi Ruifeng completely cut off all the thoughts of Sheng Huai warm.


    "And even if I designed everything last night, wouldn''t it be good?" She was as like as two peas in the warm tea, and the lackariness of the charming, with a trance: "you didn''t think you were warm and overbearing, did you have the heart of Sheng Shuqin, who was so popular with you? Now, I''m going to give you a substitute, Qi Dashao. You should thank me, eh? "


    The sunlight slanting in from outside is as bright as a light.


    "Qi Dashao, Miss Qi has been your girlfriend since now."


    From early morning to noon, some of his head was dizzy, and he had forgotten how Qi Ruifeng turned and left after his words. The only thing he remembered was that Gu Shaoqing stood opposite him for a long time, with a kind of eyes that she could not understand. Her deep voice seemed to overflow from the deepest part of her throat: "if you are still satisfied with what you have now, Then... Don''t look into the abyss. "


    After all, when you are staring at the abyss, the abyss... Is also staring at you.


    After a noisy morning, the villa finally returns to a calm state. Avril left with Xue Xijing long ago during the search, and has not come back yet.


    He buries himself in the sofa, and the fire red pajamas put on temporarily make her look lazy. He quietly listens to the footsteps in the stairwell and someone''s dumb voice: "Qi Ruifeng has gone?"


    "Yes." She should, did not open her eyes: "he has begun to doubt, you remember to be careful when you act recently, don''t expose anything, let him catch your whereabouts, I''m afraid it will affect the future."


    "Good."


    Dark eyes locked in mujiutian''s body, Sheng huainuan thought about it for a few seconds and then tentatively opened his mouth: "Tang menggang just sent me a text message saying that he wants to return home."


    "Is he crazy?" Mu Jiutian opened her eyes and frowned. "He didn''t know it. Qi Ruifeng collected a lot of evidence about him in the previous days. He even suspected that he had been in a state of suspended animation. He had already sent someone to monitor all the paths that could enter the Xicheng District, so that when he could take Tang Meng down at one stroke, he would rush over and throw himself into the net?"


    He didn''t know how much effort it took him to get out of the western suburb base last time about Sheng Qinqi. He stayed in Xicheng District for about half a year to provide the illusion that he was completely separated from Ji family. Later, he found a chance to go abroad and join Ji Yin. But similarly, this behavior, which is similar to escape, completely angered Mo Laozi, who guaranteed him in the base, and fell his favorite inkstone on the spot, listing Sheng Qinqi as a first-class fugitive.


    That is to say, if Sheng Qinqi''s figure reappears anywhere in China, it will touch the red alert at the first time, and within two hours, it will be arrested.


    There is already an example of Sheng Qin chess. It''s not like adding another Tang Meng to Mu Jiu Tian.


    "I have tried to persuade him, but I have not."


    "Bring me your cell phone."


    Mu Jiutian reaches out to Sheng huainuan. After she gets her mobile phone, she skillfully unlocks the screen without asking for a password. She finds Tang Meng''s words in the phone book and calls directly.


    After the phone is connected, the man''s voice appears particularly gentle and pleasant on the other end of the phone: "huainuan, what else can I do for you?"


    "Mr. Tang, I''m mujiutian."


    When she doesn''t deliberately imitate Sheng huainuan, even if she has dark curly hair, her side is still warm and cool, and her voice is calm and very light: "this phone call, I just want to ask Mr. Tang a question, do you have anything important when you go back to the west city? If so, I have no right to stop you, but if not, please don''t casually appear in the public''s view as a dead man. This will not only expose your existence, but also put huainuan in a dangerous state. "


    If it wasn''t for Sheng huainuan''s safety, Mu Jiutian didn''t care about Tang Meng''s choice.


    The other end of the phone was quiet for a few seconds before the man''s voice rang out again: "some personal reasons."


    "What''s the personal reason?"


    "Miss mu."Tang Meng chuckled in a low voice. Compared with Qing Jun in the past, this year was more hostile and cold-blooded than ever before. His understanding of her was only based on Sheng huainuan, but his personal relationship was not enough to ask such questions.


    But he still said: "I found out the cause of my parents'' death, so I need to go back temporarily. I don''t know if Miss Mu is still satisfied with such an answer?"


    Mu Jiutian''s eyes flitted over Sheng huainuan''s body, silent with his mouth: [his parents, do you know?]


    Looking at Sheng Huai''s warm nod, she nodded. She didn''t have any friendship with Tang Meng, and she only got acquainted with him in the past year. Therefore, she didn''t know much about him.


    It''s like she doesn''t know what happened to him during this period of time. It seems that he has changed into a person. The green robe that she used to like to wear has become a suit. Even the Tang suit that she usually wears at home has become a shirt and trousers.


    "In that case, please remember to dress up a little when Mr. Tang comes back. If necessary, you can tell me that I will send someone to pick you up."


    "Thank you, but no need."


    Tang Meng wants to also don''t want of direct refuse, hang up before the phone, mobile phone back to the hand of Sheng huainuan. Don''t know what the other party said on the phone, Sheng huainuan said half of the time, with silent eyes peep at the eyes of mujiutian action, in sure she didn''t pay attention when she got up and walked upstairs, the mouth also responded: "en, I know."


    Sheng huainuan''s concealment is that he doesn''t know anything about the sweet wine, and naturally he doesn''t ask.


    Tang Meng''s flight arrived in Xicheng District a week later. Before that, Mu Jiutian would take someone''s flight first.


    Familiar faces, ruffian and handsome eyebrows are eager to try on the familiar outline. The appearance of hook on the lips, even a casual and elegant dress, can''t suppress the sexy and arrogant feeling in his bones.

 Chapter 595

    "Yalman."


    Mujiutian Zhang Shuwen is wearing a pure white sweater with jeans. Her long hair is all tied into a ponytail. Her face is slightly powdered and clean as if she were a girl in her early twenties. If we didn''t know that the sweaters on her and yalman were not the same brand, I''m afraid they would look like a couple''s sweater at a glance.


    The light vision flitted over her. Mujiutian held xiaowangshu and raised the corner of her mouth: "isn''t Miss Zhang going abroad? How could... "


    The rest was not said, but all the people present understood.


    Xiaowang Shukuai has been six months, which is not light. At least for mujiutian, who is weak in body, yalman sees her struggling and takes it by hand. Her long, well-defined finger touches xiaowangshu''s muscular face and explains casually: "she intruded into my territory, her intention is not clear. When she asked her identity, she would not tell me. So before we make a clear investigation, I give her two options, either to be locked up or not to be able to leave me. "


    "She chose the latter. I saw that Xiao Wangshu was short of a nanny and took her with her." While speaking, yalman can''t see how special he is to Zhang Shuwen. His eyes are still frivolous: "since you know her, I can release her after confirming her identity information."


    At that time, Zhang Shuwen was in the state of escaping from marriage. In order to guard against the discovery of Zhang family and Gu family who were responsible for looking for her, of course, she couldn''t tell yalman the truth.


    Smell speech Zhang Shuwen immediately retort, and she used to smile with different degrees of emotion, white tender little face a little excited blush: "I said I didn''t break in, more is not... You don''t believe, I can have what method, every day with you run around, also almost hurt me."


    "That''s your own stupidity."


    They are familiar with each other, and Mu Jiutian can more or less recognize that they didn''t tell the story completely. Their apricot eyes narrowed and their voice was cool and lazy: "it''s late. I''ve ordered a restaurant for dinner. If Miss Zhang doesn''t mind, it''s better to go together."


    "I won''t go."


    Zhang Shuwen nodded to Mu Jiutian, looking slightly tired: "I''ll go back and have a rest first. If it''s convenient next time, I''ll invite Miss mu in person. Of course, it would be better if I didn''t take the yalman around you."


    "Miss mu..." as she was saying this, she suddenly thought of something. Her eyes were slightly cool. "I haven''t asked, what''s the relationship between you and Aerman?"


    Mu wine sweet crooked smile, red lips light open, just ready to respond, shoulder suddenly stopped by a big palm, warm with strength.


    Yalman holds xiaowangshu in one hand and puts one hand on her shoulder. Her short hair is slightly messy. She looks a bit bewitched and sexy: "Oh, I forgot to introduce you. This is my son, Solomon."


    He didn''t mention the sweetness of Mujiu, he just said xiaowangshu.


    But Xiao Wangshu is mu Jiutian''s son


    The fingers on the side of the body curled up for a moment, and then slowly released: "that is really a flower inserted in cow dung." Zhang Shuwen is unscrupulous because she can''t understand the proverbs. She doesn''t have the cover of her long hair falling down. The expression on her face is overwhelming: "Miss mu, I know you may be busy occasionally, but you should take care of your own family when you should take care of it. Otherwise, men always like to be cheap. I''ll do my best."


    With that, she nodded and got into another car with her men.


    Zhang Shuwen turned her back to her in the whole process, but she didn''t notice that yalman''s eyes followed her until her back disappeared.


    "People are gone. What are you looking at?"


    The lengthened tone of voice, his mind back, to her smile funny eyes, black eyes mood flash, low smile voice, long finger in front of her forehead knead: "blind think what? I''m just thinking about something else. It''s getting late. Haven''t you ordered a restaurant? Let''s go


    It''s not fenglongxuan, but a new Chinese restaurant that hasn''t been open for a long time.


    Until in the car, let xiaowangshu in her lap yiyiya jump, her hands protect, silent smile, mouth voice like nothing happened: "Miss Zhang seems to have been engaged with Mr. Gu before."

 Chapter 596

    From the point of view of mujiutian, she can clearly see that the shadow at the bottom of yalman''s eyes is not obvious, and then she looks sexy with a low smile. Her light side eyes glare at her, with a deliberate casual expression: "even if she has an engagement, it''s all in the past. Since Miss Zhang fled to the United States, it proves that she doesn''t like Gu Wenbin." Pause next: "what''s more, this matter and I have nothing to do."


    "That''s because Mr. Gu once had a young lady she loved, but he couldn''t get married because of the wrong factors. In addition, Miss Zhang is not a person who can accept all kinds of things, otherwise she would not be angry and run away from marriage. "


    In the car, Xiao Wangshu was still hopping on the legs of mujiutian. Her babbling voice was tender, which made her voice almost calm without any fluctuation: "now, that young lady has lost sight of her son''s favor and disappeared in Xicheng District. Maybe Miss Zhang will come back this time and watch Mr. Gu go back for her prodigal son, plus the lobbying of Zhang''s parents, she will willingly become Mrs. Gu. "


    "It''s just like you. How can Gu Shaoqing''s prodigal son turn around without your willingness?"


    Xiumei frowned slightly in an instant, and her delicate outline narrowed her apricot eyes. She was not happy: "we are talking about the possibility of Miss Zhang."


    After all, in this year, Gu Wenbin almost sent people to search all over the United States, but he couldn''t find Tang Rao''s trace. I heard that he was even ready to put down his work and go there in person.


    Later, he was woken up by the angry old man Gu with a crutch. What happened in the middle is unknown to outsiders. The only thing he knows is that since then, Gu Wenbin has never mentioned Tang Rao, and he is clean and has never raised a woman.


    Hearing the words, all of the sneers in yalman''s heart: "unfortunately, this possibility does not exist now."


    "So you mean you are interested in Miss Zhang?"


    As soon as Aerman was ready to respond, he immediately responded. He looked at her and said with a smile, "are you taking the opportunity to cheat me? You know, I haven''t wanted to get married in the last two years since I was dumped by you. "


    Now being able to make fun of this kind of thing at will can prove that both of them have completely let go of the past which was not love.


    Looking at the scenery outside gradually entering the underground garage, Mu Jiutian hummed softly: "every time you take me as an excuse in front of others, if you don''t start early for the person you like, you will be too late to regret."


    "Just like you were?"


    "I don''t care about you."


    Anyway, the car has been parked in the parking space. Mujiutian takes the lead to get off the car with xiaowangshu in his arms.


    Even if she was wearing flat shoes, she didn''t know what she had stepped on, and she staggered under her feet.


    "What''s the matter?" he said


    Even Xiao Wangshu struggled to lean towards her: "ah... Ma..."


    More than six months old, Xiao Wangshu has been able to occasionally spit out a few monosyllabic words, especially when the word "Ma Ma" is particularly clear.


    Mujiutian grabbed his little hand and gently coaxed him. Then he looked up at yalman and shook his head: "I''m ok. Maybe it''s hypoglycemia."


    "Here you are." With one hand holding xiaowangshu, yalman took out a piece of candy from his pocket and handed it to mujiutian. He frowned and gently scolded: "I know my physical condition and I don''t remember to take food with me. If I really faint, I''m not afraid of any danger."


    It''s not necessary to say that she did experience it once.


    There was no refutation. She peeled the candy open to import. She felt much better just now. She wanted to pick up xiaowangshu again, but she was dodged by yalman: "let''s go, let''s have dinner."


    "Good."


    They arrived at the box on the third floor directly from the underground parking lot, but the number on the display screen flickered twice on the first floor. It seems that someone outside pressed the up button.


    Subconsciously, yalman is holding EEE and biting fat Dudu''s fingers, leaning towards mojiutian''s little Wangshu, pulling mojiutian back from the position where others can stand.


    Mujiutian''s trusting eyes were all focused on xiaowangshu. He pulled his fingers out of his mouth and coaxed gently: "good, dirty, don''t eat."


    "Ah ah... Ba ba..."


    The elevator door just opened, and there was a woman''s familiar voice: "I don''t think the food here is delicious. I don''t know why they ordered it here."


    "Baba..."


    Xiao Wangshu didn''t know where to look, just muttered to himself, even no one teased him giggle.Subconscious side eyes are not amazing women, but they are the type that some people always like, pure and arrogant, and even the feeling of two complex emotions mixed together is even more comfortable than Liu Mengrong.


    And around her


    Rare casual wear is not as expensive and formal as a suit, but it has more calm and indifferent temperament. Short hair is longer than when we met two days ago. One hand in the pocket, a handsome face with a different elegance from the ordinary noble, and a thin lip with a smile. Looking at the next second of seeing her, the only thing that converges is calm.


    Suddenly think of just small Wang Shu called that sound "Ba Ba", her lips slightly pursed calm opening: "Mr. Gu."


    The attitude of nodding and estrangement draws the eyes of the man who is teasing xiaowangshu. It sweeps the woman on the opposite side. The thin white skirt in spring finally falls on Gu Shaoqing.


    Originally, in the face of xiaowangshu''s extremely gentle eyes, there was a sense of irony brewing in an instant. He protected xiaowangshu''s face in his arms, and then raised his hand to hold mujiutian''s shoulder. With a kind of intimate but measured distance, he laughed: "I''m afraid people have to go upstairs to make room for me."


    Mujiutian acted according to his words, and let the two people walk in with no emotion. The woman also smiles at her: "Miss mu."


    "Miss Qin?"


    After searching in her memory for a long time, Mu Jiutian vaguely remembers that when Gu Shaoqing tied herself up with a tie and injected a tranquilizer, Miss Qin seemed to have gone. As for what the other party had done and said, she could not find any content in her memory, but it should be nothing more than a joke.


    "Miss Mu has a good memory." Qin Xiangti sincerely praised her. After a pause, she couldn''t help looking at the man holding her shoulder and the baby in the man''s arms. In the past, she had heard a lot of gossip in Xicheng District. Now: "don''t get me wrong, Miss mu, today I''m looking forward to..."


    "Is Miss Qin here for dinner today?"


    Voice was interrupted, Qin Xiangti micro Zheng back to a smile: "en, is to come to dinner."


    "I wish you both a good meal in advance."


    Needless to say, Qin Xiangti knew that Mu Jiutian was misunderstood. At the beginning, Gu Shaoqing owed his brother a favor, so he accompanied him to make a play for his scum man ex boyfriend. Who knew that he happened to meet Miss Mu and went to that restaurant for dinner.


    Today, this is still the case.


    He opened his mouth to explain, but he was afraid of being made a mountain out of a molehill. He could only put his eyes on the little guy who seemed to be full of vitality, and suddenly said, "Miss mu." From her point of view, I can''t see the little boy''s appearance. I can only occasionally hear the babbling children''s words: "is this your child? How old are you? "


    Although children always look the same day by day, for those who have never had a baby, it is difficult to tell how old the baby is.


    Anyway, it seems that he is only a few months old. If we calculate the time when mojiutian left Xicheng District, it is very likely that


    "Miss mu..."


    "Qin Xiangti."


    Suddenly interrupted, Gu Shaoqing''s dark eyes lightly swept her face, with a kind of calm but turbulent eyes, no flat voice: "the elevator is here, you should go out."


    In response, the elevator "Ding" sound slowly opened the door.


    They both went to the third floor, but two groups of people turned left and right after they got out of the elevator door.

 Chapter 597

    No greeting, even in the elevator, yalman only said a word from beginning to end, the two people still use that kind of intimate action gradually away.


    Watching, Gu Shaoqing stood at the corner, with one hand in his pocket. His handsome face was expressionless, and his tall figure showed a terrible calm.


    When Qin Xiangti approached, he was also startled, and his voice tested: "Mr. Gu, that child..."


    "It''s not mine." For a long time, his voice in the quiet corridor seems particularly indifferent and complex, low eyes look at her: "also, she and the children''s things, I don''t want to hear any rumors in Xicheng District, you know what I mean?"


    Even if she is Qin Ming''s biological sister, she once treated him for insomnia, and Gu Shaoqing never gave her much good looks.


    Of course, Qin Xiangti is not afraid of him, that is: "OK, I know that, but... Who was that next to her just now?"


    "It''s not an important person, it''s just... Her husband."


    Finally, the long tone, accompanied by the sound of footsteps, I do not know why, she listened so heavy that people can not adapt.


    Today, Qin Xiangti is here to attend the reception for the new recruits of the hospital who have just had a successful interview. However, she always feels that the dean who is in charge of the interview always has the connotation of bad intentions in her eyes. Therefore, in case of any accident, she takes advantage of Qin Ming''s kindness to pull Gu Shaoqing to do the work.


    In fact, there is no need for Gu Shaoqing to go out at the beginning. If today''s dinner is smooth, everything will be fine. But if there is an uncontrollable situation, Gu Shaoqing is the only one who can successfully take her away from the scene.


    Send her to the box door, Gu Shaoqing raised her foot and continued to move forward. At the door of the adjacent box, the long finger with distinct bone joints pressed the doorknob.


    When he opened the door, Qi Ruifeng sat on the sofa, next to the girl who was similar to Sheng huainuan but totally different from her. If he remembered correctly, she should be called Qi Yixian.


    On the table there was a wine that had been opened. Gu Shaoqing raised her hand and poured a glass for herself: "what can I do for you?"


    Protecting Qin Xiangti is just on his way. His actual purpose is to meet Qi Ruifeng.


    Qi Ruifeng half leans on the sofa with his legs folded together. He just glances at him indifferently. His eyes are so deep that there is no temperature. He says: "now there is no sweet wine. I''ll ask you the original question again."


    "Yes?"


    "Is Sheng huainuan not dead?"


    Gu Shaoqing''s posture of drinking with his head up didn''t have the slightest hesitation, and he didn''t look at him.


    After a glass of wine, she used a kind of chuckle tone: "you also said that I am just my ex husband who admires sweet wine. I don''t need incense on Tomb Sweeping Day. Sheng huainuan should be regarded as the most important thing in her life. How can a person like me know?"


    "No, you know."


    Qi Ruifeng raised his hand and stroked his glasses. His calm voice was smooth. The light on his head reflected a little white light on the calm lens, which covered the emotion of his eyes perfectly: "and you probably knew it when you were in France. I remember you broke off the relationship with mujiutian from then on."


    "Yes, so what?"


    "It doesn''t make sense." Qi Ruifeng''s fingers on his knees slowly clenched into a fist: "you went to France by private plane in a panic because of the news that mujiutian was kidnapped. Then why didn''t any news of the kidnappers come back after you went? Instead, it became the beginning of a complete resolution between you and mujiutian."


    Qi Ruifeng is the leader in skill and brain in the base, so Gu Shaoqing never expected to hide him from the beginning to the end.


    Looking at him, he still maintained his indifferent expression, raised his hand and pushed his flat glasses: "it''s not in line with your temperament. It can only prove that something must have happened after you went to France, which intensified the contradiction between you and mujiutian and led you to become such a relationship. And the thing that can have such great power... Only Sheng Huainan is not dead. "


    Almost all of them are right.


    But Gu Shaoqing still calmly raised her hand and poured a cup for herself. The wine was charming and dazzling in the light, and her thin lips showed a slight smile, as if there were none: "it''s funny. Since I''ve cut off all my relationship with mujiutian, why should I help her? It''s time-consuming and hard to please her, not to mention keeping a secret. It''s nonsense. If Sheng huainuan is still alive, all the problems between her and me will be solved, and even less will they come to this stage. "


    After all, the biggest reason why Mu Jiutian hated him was that he protected Sheng Huainan''s murderer?


    "For what?"Qi Ruifeng is wearing a hand-made suit. Compared with the black clothes and trousers in the past, it highlights the indifference and meticulous coldness. The voice of the cigarette lit in the quiet box is obvious. Looking at the red dot of the fireworks, he opens his lips and says: "for what, because Gu Shaoqing, you still love her."


    "Because you know very well that you are sorry for her. No matter Su Enron who spoiled her at the beginning, or later regarded her as Liu Mengrong''s substitute, or you indirectly killed Sheng huainuan, you can''t make up for these injuries with many times of compensation. She is not the kind of person who is easy to open her heart, Let alone being hurt, so even if you know the truth, you will never tell me


    There was a faint stillness in the air.


    The handsome face pursed the wine into his mouth, pinched his goblet fingers tightly without any trace, and when his dark dark eyes fell down, what he gathered was extremely cool and thin, with a faint smile: "since you feel that you are so clear, why do you ask me? You must have arranged someone to monitor Mu Jiutian in the villa area. Have you found any clues?"


    "No


    Otherwise, Qi Ruifeng will not ask Gu Shaoqing out today.


    "Then why ask me, what evidence do you have?"


    "Qi Yixian."


    Gu Shaoqing frowned and felt the only recognition of the name was the woman who gave it to Qi Ruifeng by the hand of mujiutian.


    "Calm smile:" well, she is your evidence


    "Well, she''s my proof."


    Words as like as two peas are identical, but have different meanings.


    Qi Ruifeng glances at Qi Yixian faintly. The little face of the woman with long hair on her shoulders is really similar to Sheng huainuan, but it looks younger than Sheng huainuan, and it is not arrogant and domineering.


    At this moment, she was playing with her fingers awkwardly. When she heard that they mentioned her name, she also had a small expression that was embarrassed to be at a loss. She said twice, and only after Qi Ruifeng urged her to say, "Miss Mu met me a year ago and contacted me. The first time she met me, she asked me if I wanted to be Qi Shao''s girlfriend and asked me not to be nervous, She has no malice to me, you ask Mo Qiao elder sister, she was also present at the beginning. "


    Qi Yixian, afraid of their disbelief, hastened to add. In their sight, she pursed her red lips lightly, with a kind of obedient and timid expression: "at that time, I liked Qi Shao very much, so I agreed. At first, Miss Mu just asked me to learn from Miss Sheng''s manners and speaking habits, and the rest had never been arranged. Later, she disappeared in Xicheng District for no reason. I even thought she was playing tricks on me. But two days ago, she called me and said, "it''s time..."


    "So you''re the one who arranges it." He interrupted her narration and looked at her with a pair of deep eyes like thick ink, like the deep sea that never sees the sun all the year round: "in this case, why do you bite back?"


    "I didn''t bite back."


    Qi Yixian looked very flustered. Facing Gu Shaoqing, she waved her hand: "it''s Miss Mu who says she doesn''t need any reward, and I''m Qi Shao''s girlfriend now. Naturally, it''s his business."


    With that, she also looked at Qi Ruifeng shyly.


    It''s a pity that Qi Ruifeng didn''t give her any response. Anyone can see that it''s just an excuse for Qi Ruifeng to cajole her. Only a little girl like her who is addicted to love will believe it.


    "Then you..."


    "Shaoqing." All of a sudden, the voice interrupted, and his fingers were beating on his knees. Qi Ruifeng''s throat was full of a deep smile: "why do you want to help Mu Jiutian disturb Miss Qi''s thinking, and listen to her continue to finish."


    Finish saying, return a side Mou, voice tiny dumb: "you continue to say."


    "Yes." Qi Yixian nodded obediently: "later, Miss Mu asked me to go to the banquet site and let me lie beside Qi Shao, who was in a mess all over the room. She also told me how to perform against Qi Shao when he woke up..."

 Chapter 598

    The buttoning of the small clothes with the backhand creates the illusion that two people seem to have just slept.


    In the middle of the passage, Qi Yixian, as a little girl, was thin skinned and didn''t say it very clearly. But how could Gu Shaoqing not understand it? She had a panoramic view of the delicate movements of twisting her fingers together and said faintly: "then


    "Then when I was in the past, I vaguely saw the back of a woman with brown curly hair and a big coat. I''m not sure if it belongs to miss Sheng, but it''s definitely not miss mu, because she was waiting for me in the room at that time."


    Qi Ruifeng looked at Gu Shaoqing''s calm face all the way. His indifferent and dim eyes were gradually deepening. He pointed on the tea table: "is the hair straight or curly at that time?"


    "Straight."


    Qi Yixian insisted without thinking.


    Qi Ruifeng laughed almost the next second, and his heart was filled with cold: "isn''t Mu Jiutian saying that the brown curly hair I saw that day was her? She also said that she permed it before returning to China. Now why has she turned into straight hair again? "


    In fact, Gu Shaoqing is very clear that since Qi Ruifeng can find him, he must have some solid evidence.


    But mujiutian has destroyed everything before, so


    His voice had an unbridled smile: "how can you be sure what Miss Qi said is true?"


    Qi Ruifeng squinted: "what do you mean?"


    "I mean, you don''t believe the words of Jiutian, so why do you believe the words of the woman she arranged for you?"


    Gu Shaoqing''s light vision swept over Qi Yixian. Her expression seemed to have a sense of panic that she was not trusted. His tone gradually increased: "how can you be sure that this is not the blindfold of mujiutian, which makes you wander in the choice of whether Sheng huainuan is still alive, and finally fall into her trap and be led by her nose step by step."


    The sound of tobacco burning in the air is hot and clear.


    No one spoke for a moment.


    Qi Yixian was very nervous, biting her lips, tangled her fingers, and sobbed for a long time: "I didn''t lie. Miss Mu really arranged for me to approach Qi Shao. Although I didn''t have a relationship with Qi Shao that night, someone definitely happened, but I didn''t know..."


    With his black eyes shining, Qi Ruifeng seems to have found a key point, "If it wasn''t for Qi Yixian, who was it that night?"


    In view of Sheng huainuan''s illusion, the fact that it has happened, all things together, there is only one explanation


    "Mujiutian found you a woman in twilight."


    "Shaoqing..."


    Voice did not fall, suddenly next to the box there was a noisy noise, with broken bottles and women''s screams.


    Gu Shaoqing''s eyes color a Ling, think of Qin Xiangti''s advice before coming, ignore Qi Ruifeng still want to open the appearance, get up and walk out.


    As soon as I went out, I saw that the door of the box beside me was in a mess. Several men and women stopped a woman, who was carrying a wine bottle. The bottom of the bottle seemed to have been opened on someone''s head. The sharp fracture was stained with enchanting blood color. It was clear that she was a pretty and cold girl, but her eyes were round, vaguely wrapped with some kind of resolute ruthlessness: "I warn you, Anyone who dares to stop me again will be your fate. Get out of here. "


    Several men and women who were in charge of blocking had already given up, but unexpectedly, a man''s voice came from inside, with exasperation to extreme anger, and a little weak: "I''ll get her back, otherwise, you''ll all go away tomorrow."


    Smell speech, a few men and women looked at each other, it seems that someone said "I''m sorry", a few people around again.


    Even if a woman wants to struggle, she can''t fight with her fists and four legs. She doesn''t know who robbed her weapon. She can only scream loudly and struggle: "let me go... Let me go..."


    "Let go."


    Two words, clearly the voice is not high or low, but it is like pressing the pause button for everyone.


    Subconscious action all stopped, a few men and women looked at Gu Shaoqing, eyes flashed a coincidental fear, the other is not a suit, but inexplicably give a strong pressure.


    The man who was smashed a bottle of wine by his head inside didn''t know what happened. Listening to the movement outside, he yelled out: "what are you still doing? Get people in."


    Looking at no one action, he was supported by others, swearing out.


    The sound of the dark blue fireworks being pressed down in the quiet corridor is obvious. In the flicker of the fire, Qin Xiangti''s stubborn and cold face comes into view. For a moment, he is in a trance and coincides with the appearance of mujiutian standing in front of his car at the first time.It''s a kind of lifeless madness coming out of the bones.


    "Why don''t you give it to the old... Gu, Gu Shao..."


    The man who has already felt that he has a firm grip on the world is so proud that he has not changed his face when he is reminded. He is so obsequious and humble to Gu Shaoqing that he can no longer look at him directly.


    He lit a cigarette and sandwiched it between his well-defined fingers. The blue and white smoke blurred his handsome face. His voice was still calm: "it turns out that it''s Wang Shao. When did he become the president of the hospital? It seems that I haven''t had time to congratulate him."


    The Wang family is just a small family attached to the Xue family.


    At the beginning of the transition, Xue Xijing was able to help him with the things he made. Now the status of the Wang family is declining, and how much room can he have to speak in Xicheng District?


    Wang Shao naturally didn''t dare to bear it. He kept his forehead bleeding and bowed: "it''s my honor that you can remember me, Gu Shao."


    "Of course I can remember you." His voice is mild and casual. Even his voice is not very high, but he has the strongest sense of existence: "it''s hard for me not to remember the person who moved me."


    "You said..." right.


    All of a sudden, Wang Shao couldn''t believe his ears. His fingertips covering his forehead were shaking: "I... what courage do I have to move your people, Mu Xiao..."


    It seems that he mentioned some taboo words, and looked at the man''s face, which suddenly became sinister and terrifying, like a demon climbing out of hell, He was so scared that he almost couldn''t say anything. He slapped himself: "I don''t know who you said..."


    Qin Xiangti, who was looking at him with his eyes in his eyes, was slightly stunned, and his face cracked instantly. "Gu Shao, I didn''t know Miss Qin was your man. If I knew, I would give you a hundred courage, I dare not do it to her


    With that, without Gu Shaoqing''s words, he directly scolded the men and women who still held Qin Xiangti: "a group of idiots, what are you doing? Let Miss Qin go intact. If Miss Qin has any loss, I''ll kill you."


    Push the responsibility one by two, three, five. It seems that you don''t need to be responsible for anything.


    Also simply, Gu Shaoqing''s task is to take Qin Xiangti away intact, side eyes: "are you ok?"


    It''s just that the dress on the shoulder is a little deformed in the process of pulling. The rest are OK.


    She shook her head. "It''s OK."


    "Is there anything else to pursue?"


    "I''ll go through the departure formalities tomorrow."


    As soon as Qin Xiangti''s voice came out, Wang Shao wanted to send away the offending little ancestor.


    Leaving her in his own hospital seems to be a step closer to Gu Shaoqing''s relationship, but maybe one day when she is not happy to blow the pillow wind, Gu Shaoqing will be ready to bring up the old story again... Man, he hasn''t met a hair, but has been treated, where will he go to argue at that time.


    Looking at Wang Shaotong''s promise, Qin Xiangti was satisfied. He plucked Gu Shaoqing''s clothes and said, "I''m ok. Let''s go."


    "Yes."


    Forced to bear the thought of pulling back the corner of her clothes, Gu Shaoqing turns around and suddenly sees Mu Jiutian standing not far away.


    Should be attracted by the movement here and come out to see the situation, quietly standing there, delicate features in the light yellow dress set off more pure and gentle, even if the curly hair appears charming, but on her body is only young and clean.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been standing there.


    Shinning shoes fret. As soon as the man is ready to step forward, he looks at a man coming out of the box door behind mujiutian. He is still holding a child in his arms. He bows to let mujiutian hold him. He has clean blue striped trousers and a pair of small meat legs. He kicks and kicks very vigorously.


    Biting his fingers, smiling round eyes narrowed up: "Ma... Ma."


    "Yes."


    Almost never in front of Gu Shaoqing to show the gentle appearance, mujiutian raised his hand to take the little boy over, let yalman''s arm on her shoulder, and xiaowangshu in his arms with a small stomach.


    Their box is at the end of the corridor, and the sunshine outside is pouring in, with an indescribable softness, just like the happiest family of three hanging in the photo studio.


    The man''s eye color is extremely deep, looking at her white fingers touching the little boy''s face. As soon as he is ready to say something to yalman, he hears xiaowangshu''s tender voice, and his little eyes don''t know where to look: "ah... Ba... Ba."dad.


    Others may not notice, but Gu Shaoqing, who is very clear that Xiao Wangshu''s black eyes look like the sweet apricot eyes, looking at himself, or the buttons on his shirt, and the top one is a tiger like ornament.


    He should like it.


    The fingertips on his side trembled slightly. Subconsciously, he wanted to step forward, but suddenly he heard a slight light response from the bottom of yalman''s eyes. He used his voice to attract xiaowangshu''s attention. Then he stretched out his hand to let him catch his finger and tease him¡° Good boy, call again. "


    Xiaowangshu didn''t open his mouth, and chuckled again, chuckling.

 Chapter 599

    Mujiutian couldn''t describe her mood at this moment. She didn''t know whether it was due to her nature or the blood relationship between father and son.


    Let yalman around her shoulder, if there seems to be no will she and small Wangshu are covered in the scope of protection, voice is deep: "come on, hero save the United States drama has finished, you should go back to dinner, small wine sweet."


    "Good."


    The pace of turning around is not half lingering.


    The door opened and closed in the quiet corridor, not harsh, but unexpectedly loud.


    With one hand in his pocket, Gu Shaoqing takes his eyes back. Jun''s face has a shallow shadow under his short hair, and his voice is unclear: "the drama is over, so are we actors. Let''s go. I''ll take you back."


    "Gu Shao, don''t you go to miss Mu to explain?"


    Side Mou in the past, next to the group of Wang Shao has already run away of scattered clean, only the man''s sneer: "explain?"


    "Yes." Qin Xiangti nodded: "you should like Miss Mu very much, otherwise you would not have caused so many disturbances at the beginning. You were not happy just because miss Mu didn''t feel jealous when she saw me with you, so you think she might not love you for a long time, After all, any woman will not be happy to see the man she loves protecting other women. "


    After sorting out her slightly messy clothes, she pointed to the direction of Mujiu sweet box: "no matter what, it''s always good for you to have a look. As long as the hoe swings well, no corner can be dug down. "


    Gu Shaoqing''s eyes were suspicious: "who taught you this?"


    "My brother, it seems that''s how he chased my sister-in-law."


    When the door was knocked, mujiutian put the last mouthful of rice into the mouth, and the plain white finger just wiped the lip.


    Thinking it was a waiter, he said casually, "please come in."


    The four eyes are opposite.


    Xiao Wangshu seems to like people very much. He keeps patting his little paws in the baby''s special seat. He is so excited that no one can understand him.


    After a light glance, he casually made an excuse: "what happened just now, Qin Xiangti just..."


    "Miss Qin should have suffered a lot in the incident just now."


    Suddenly interrupt, black and white apricot eyes glare at his face, delicate facial features in the light are showing a gentle look: "Mr. Gu should go to comfort her, after all, in such an occasion can also be in danger, successfully out of trouble, in the future will also be Mr. Gu in the career and life of a good helper."


    This is an introverted saying, but the final meaning is no different from that of virtuous neizhu.


    Gu Shaoqing glared at the quiet little face without any temptation. His fingers curled up and finally restrained: "she is Qin Ming''s younger sister, her own younger sister."


    Bite the last four words.


    Mujiutian was stunned at first, and then quickly responded: "well, if you are so intimate..."


    "Mujiu is sweet."


    All of a sudden, the pure white shirt was fine, but she was stunned.


    Bear and bear, Gu Shaoqing understand some things he is not qualified after all, slowly paced to small Wangshu chair.


    He stretched out his finger to tease him, and suddenly he grabbed it. Then his eyes, which were like mujiutian''s, suddenly grinned. In his bright eyes, he could almost see the stars: "ah... Baba..."


    "What did you say?"


    As soon as Gu Shaoqing''s voice came down, Xiao Wangshu repeated again, smiling and patting the table with his little fleshy paws: "Baba..."


    Before he even had time to respond, xiaowangshu was lifted away from the baby seat by mujiutian.


    With a very alienated and exclusive attitude, he pressed his eyebrows and lifted his red lips gently: "Mr. Gu, don''t mind. Xiao Wangshu is in the state of babbling. Now everyone is barking at me."


    As if in agreement, Xiao Wangshu stretched out his finger to send it to Mu Jiutian''s mouth, and at the same time, he was salivating. His smile was toothless: "Ma Ma..."


    "Good boy." Mu wine sweet drooping eyes coax, also familiar command yalman to help her hand a piece of paper, a little bit wipe small Wangshu hand saliva: "don''t eat hands."


    The facial features without powder are clean and gentle in the light.


    Gu Shaoqing''s ink like eyes were like the heaviest fog in the night. Staring at her face, she was calm and deep, like an invisible abyss. Such a picture, I do not know how many times this year in his sleep wandering, but eventually one day become a reality, but he can not have.Thin lips pursed some radians and wanted to smoke a cigarette. When they took it out, they remembered that mujiutian didn''t seem to like it.


    Re put down, voice light almost no: "you like this child?"


    "Yes, I do."


    a phrase with a double meaning.


    Gu Shaoqing thought that what she said was that even though she knew the child was adopted, she still liked it.


    He naturally loves his family: "I also like Xiao Wangshu very much, and he called me dad as soon as he saw me today. He and I are very congenial. How about this..."


    "How about making him recognize me as a godfather?"


    Pause for a few seconds, I do not know why, the opposite two faces have a flash of strange expression, he did not know, so, just smile: "Mr. yalman will not refuse, right? I just know Xiao Wangshu as my son. "


    Sweet wine makes me laugh.


    What kind of farce is this.


    A biological father is a son, and a godfather is a father.


    Such a complicated relationship is really a mockery.


    ¡­¡­


    The first thing Tang Meng did when he arrived in Xicheng District was to mobilize all the forces he could mobilize and start a series of attacks on Qi Ruifeng.


    But in addition to the first time, let Qi Ruifeng slightly injured, other times, he seems to predict in advance in general, ahead of time defense in the past. As for the counterattack organized by him, there was no actual harm to Tang Meng.


    However, it was because they were too familiar with each other that Qi Ruifeng even extended his hand to the French Ji family during this period.


    Soon, Jijia''s news spread to the whole financial industry and media industry.


    Using director as a tool to launder money, Ji Yin gets out of the entertainment industry


    [Ji''s family fell, 30 billion yuan was seized, and the red walls were all over the place. Who on earth was it that was raided?]


    Like this, the words on the front page are endless.


    Some journalists in the entertainment circle do whatever they can to become famous. In Xicheng District, they have something to do with the Ji family, except that there is no dead body and Sheng huainuan, the husband''s biological sister recognized by Ji''s law, is that he huainuan is a friend''s Mujiu Tian.


    For a time, mujiutian will be chased and blocked by all kinds of paparazzi even when going out.


    It''s not allowed for outsiders to enter the simple villa area, but even so, occasionally some brave paparazzi will climb over the wall to enter, and all of their results will be directly carried out after being found.


    Mujiutian looked at the woman who was burning the wall of the cup with red Dankou on the other side, sipped the tea at will, and said calmly: "if you wait another two minutes, he will be here soon."

 Chapter 600

    "Did he come alone, or did he bring someone else?"


    Mu Jiutian was stunned and shook his head: "I don''t know. He just told me on the phone that he would come here today. It seems that he wants to discuss the latest things." Thinking about how she spent thirty-six tricks to get out from under the eyes of a group of paparazzi, she put her hands on her head, with a smile in her eyes: "he doesn''t know that you are still alive, so you can give him a surprise."


    As he spoke, the doorbell rang.


    Mujiutian gets up and looks at Sheng huainuan''s figure ready to hide. Just a little movement behind the curtain is enough to outline the beauty of the body. I''m afraid that it will only take a glance to distinguish it. It''s not safe.


    Her eyelashes moved. "Why don''t you hide in the room?"


    This is a suite, outside is the living room, inside is the bedroom, and study and other configuration.


    Sheng huainuan was too lazy to do this, but he seldom contacted her in the previous days. He was also known as afraid of implicating her. However, the news of her rebirth was hidden for more than a year.


    In the heart balanced many, the smiling face Blooms: "good, later I listen to your movement again jumps out."


    Waiting for the red dress floating, mujiutian went to the entrance to open the door.


    "Sheng..."


    Suddenly, looking at the different figures outside and in the imagination, there is a small distance between the two sides. The person knocking at the door in front looks introverted and gentle. The indigo suit with expensive fabric makes him look handsome and elegant, almost in the most obvious contrast with the figure behind.


    The tailored black windbreaker almost made his face feel indifferent to extreme gloom. He was pinching cigarettes between his fingers. There was a little smell of licorice in the corridor. It was not strong, which could prove that they had not been here for a long time.


    Step forward, frowning, the man''s line of sight did not stay on her too much, then looked into the room: "Sheng? Are you waiting for Sheng Qinqi, or... Sheng huainuan? "


    Mujiutian and his four eyes are opposite. I don''t know why, but it''s funny that he doesn''t feel angry: "I said Qi Dashao, are you in charge of catching pornography, gambling and drugs now? I''m just sneaking out to play behind my husband''s back, and you''re stalking me. "


    "As for what I just said about Sheng, you''ve heard it wrong. I''m not talking about Sheng whose surname is Sheng, but the rest." With the same pronunciation and different words, mujiutian''s ability to confuse black and white didn''t retreat. With a smile, red lips lightly hooked: "I thought it was the waiter who knocked on the door. I wanted to ask when the rest of the wine and vegetables could be delivered. Who thought it was Qi Dashao who opened the door. It seems that the police dog in the base can abdicate in front of you."


    Qi Ruifeng''s face changed a little. He pressed his big hand on the door and forced his strength. His black eyes were locked on Mu Jiutian''s body, saying: "Mu Jiutian, get out of the way."


    "This is the box I ordered. Is it hard for Qi Da Shao to break through?"


    "I''ll say it again. Get out of the way."


    Desperate to force the action to push away, Mu Jiutian staggers unsteadily and leans to one side. He can only watch Qi Ruifeng pass by.


    A low or low voice.


    Gu Shaoqing''s action is extremely quick one embraces her waist body, the eye son of Li comes down is very gentle: "all right?"


    "Nothing, thank you."


    Since the last time she refused to let Gu Shaoqing become Xiao Wangshu''s godfather, she deliberately avoided her relationship with him, and even had a party on the way. When she heard that he was going to attend, she found an excuse to decline.


    Turning around, he almost followed behind Qi Ruifeng and pulled his arm: "Qi Ruifeng." She deliberately adjusted the high tone: "you let you out, didn''t you hear me?"


    "What are you doing so nervously? Is it hard to find out who is hiding inside?"


    Qi Ruifeng turned his eyes to see her. The coldness and sarcasm at the bottom of his eyes, without any cover up, mocked coldness to the extreme, and formed the most striking contrast with his usual Indifference: "in this case, I''m afraid the person you''re waiting for is not Sheng huainuan, so... She''s in this room, right?" Looking around, there was no one else in sight except the three of them. The fingertips on the side of the body gently twisted with each other: "since it''s not in the living room, I''m afraid it''s in the room... Shaoqing, stop her."


    Behind someone''s long legs a span, with the body block in front of mujiutian, forced her to step back.


    A pair of apricot eyes raised, exhausted the whole body strength to push, also did not push, looking at the man in front of the black eyes slightly squint, Mu wine sweet side of the fist slowly clenched: "let me past, Gu Shaoqing.""Wait until Ruifeng has finished his search."


    "You know..." subconsciously ready to blurt out, she closed her eyes, swallow all the words back: "it seems that Qi Ruifeng know you, also know me, so he has been waiting for this day, right?"


    "Whether it''s intentionally releasing the news that Ji''s family is being investigated because of an internal ghost or that Qi''s family is about to hold a commendation meeting, it''s all his intention, right?"


    Gu Shaoqing''s voice was flat: "what do you think?"


    "Yes."


    She smiles.


    I don''t know if it''s Gu Shaoqing''s illusion. He always thinks that the wine is sweet and the makeup is very delicate when he wants to see Sheng Qinqi today.


    She raised her hand and rubbed her long hair at will. She seemed to have an evasive look: "is he coming today to take huainuan and Qinqi in one net?"


    Since everything has been clearly known by them, mujiutian doesn''t want to hide it, at least not in front of Gu Shaoqing.


    "Let me guess. If huainuan is caught, Qi Ruifeng will take her away and lock her up. He will tie her to his side regardless of everything to satisfy his heart that has been filled with desire and torture." Standing still, she didn''t listen to the movement in the bedroom. She tilted her head, her face was naked, and all of them were sneering: "if we can catch Qin Qi together, it will be more convenient."


    "Anyway, after Qin Qi left the base, he maliciously got rid of you and went abroad, which was listed as a red alert. At that time, Qi Ruifeng just had to press the news of Qin Qi''s arrest and not report it to the police. He just had to hold Qin Qi in the palm of his hand to threaten huainuan, or use huainuan to threaten Qin Qi, or even both at the same time, and Qi Ruifeng would become a winner in his life, Women''s careers have both been fruitful. "


    Mujiutian can almost think of the next development of things, but she doesn''t understand it.


    He closed his eyes and said, "what''s your role in this?"


    Both career and women seem to have nothing to do with Gu Shaoqing.


    With a short pause, he opened his lips in a mild voice, as if just casually: "Ruifeng knows that you will stop him, so he let me be responsible for holding you back."


    "Is it?" She laughed, gently curling charming, with a finger by the eyebrow: "do you think, you can tie me?"

 Chapter 601

    "I can''t get in the way."


    If you don''t want to, Gu Shaoqing depicts the delicate face of Mujiu with her eyes. Needless to say, it''s him. I''m afraid even if yalman comes, as long as it''s what she wants to do, no one can simply hinder her.


    Perhaps it was her childhood experience that made her stubborn.


    No, for now, maybe someone can.


    Xiao Wangshu.


    "Ruifeng thinks that I may delay more time." His voice is light, listening to the movement in the bedroom, it seems that there is no quarrel between men and women, people can''t help but think of the result of stun.


    This just retreated a step, make way of the road, lift eyelid, looking at her hide in restraint calm under the tight look, low smile: "inside should end, you will soon verify your guess."


    Mujiutian rushed to the door at the first time. Before he could open the door, the door was opened from inside.


    But who knows, Qi Ruifeng is the only one exposed to the public''s attention.


    Four eyes opposite, Mu Jiutian found that his face was full of thick cold and indifference. He walked towards her with long legs the first time he saw her.


    Halfway, Gu Shaoqing also blocked, thin lips into a straight line: "what do you want to do?"


    Under the lens of the eye color has a reflection, can''t see clearly, but can''t suppress the emission of the negative test out of control emotional fluctuations.


    "I just want to ask her a few questions," he said


    "Didn''t you find Sheng huainuan?"


    "Sheng huainuan is not in it at all."


    The more Qi Ruifeng said it, the more gloomy he seemed. His condescending eyes even crossed Gu Shaoqing''s shoulder and stared at Mu Jiutian''s face, but they also disappeared the old gentleness: "in other words, Mu Jiutian''s empty city game is very good. How Zhuge Liang played Sima Yi at the beginning, and now she plays us."


    Coupled with just that expression, Mujiu sweet trick is more perfect.


    But Gu Shaoqing didn''t feel that way. He frowned: "have you searched every place?"


    "Yes." With a low response, Qi Ruifeng reached out again and directly pushed Gu Shaoqing to one side.


    "Every part of it is clean, and no one has ever entered. Although the windows are not locked, they are closed. Even if you have great ability, you can''t fly with your wings at the height of eight stories."


    The well-defined palm slowly takes off the glasses on the bridge of the nose. I don''t know where the glasses cloth comes from. The man doesn''t bow his head and wipe it carefully, but he is inexplicably frightened in every move.


    Without the obstruction of the lens, mujiutian can see the cracked broken ice at the bottom of the eyes more clearly, with the thick and fierce atmosphere close at hand.


    He put on his glasses again and said, "mujiutian, you should know that my patience has never been very good. Now I''ll ask you for the last time, do you say Sheng huainuan''s residence?"


    "Yes, of course."


    The more insidious he was, the stronger the smile on her face was.


    The plain white fingertips lifted the hair at will, and the black and white apricot eyes were full of smile: "if you want to know huainuan''s residence, you should have said that it''s very easy to find. Do you know the hell? Because she fell in love with the people she shouldn''t love, she should go there to suffer, so as to eliminate the love in the next life. It''s hard to say if you want to find her? Just die. "


    "Mujiu is sweet."


    "I can''t hear what I''m doing so loud." He moved his ears by hand, and the man took a step forward, smelling of dry but tyrannical tobacco.


    Although Mu Jiutian doesn''t know where Sheng huainuan is hiding, so she can avoid Qi Ruifeng''s search, but she will never say any relevant words.


    The stalemate lasted for half a minute.


    The doorbell rang again from the outside, calculating the time, even if others did not know, but mujiutian was very clear.


    "Who is..."


    A bang.


    The sound of the glass smashing on the door cover up Gu Shaoqing''s voice of asking. At the same time, it is accompanied by Mu Jiutian''s voice of extreme impatience: "go away, the ordered food and wine are delivered so late. I don''t see that there are so many people inside. Are you bored? Haven''t you winked yet?"


    There was a pause outside for a few seconds and no response.


    Then, when Qi Rui''s voice was full of suspicion, it seemed that he was afraid: "OK... I know."Even so, Qi Ruifeng is still ready to brush past Mu Jiutian and step forward.


    However, he was stopped by mujiutian. When he raised his face, his smile didn''t dissipate, and he was still warm and cool to the bone: "Qi Dashao, what do you do? Come and go, you''re ready to leave without giving me an account when you don''t find anything. Can you really think I''m a man with no temper?"


    "Then what are you stopping me from doing?" All of a sudden dark pupil, smile at her, light swept her pressure on his arm big palm: "is afraid that when I go to open the door, I find that standing outside is Sheng huainuan?"


    Whether it''s just mojiutian''s almost reflexively flustered cup, or her voice tone, it gives people a sense of confusion to hide.


    Pull her hand off the sleeve and step forward.


    The well-defined finger presses on the doorknob, impressively opens.


    It''s a pity that there is no human figure in the angle of looking out, except that there is only a figure in twilight waiters'' work clothes in the direction of the corridor approaching the elevator. It looks almost 1.8 meters tall, with short hair and layers. At a glance, it is known that it is a man, pushing a table slowly.


    He mujiutian just said the same thing.


    There was an instant absence.


    The voice of frivolous mockery sounded from behind: "Qi Da Shao is really not to the Yellow River heart does not die, now see the truth of the matter, finally satisfied?"


    Finally, Qi Ruifeng''s anger, which was suppressed in his heart, had the idea of breaking out for a moment. He turned around and felt tyrannical. He came face to face: "mujiutian, how can you come out today without seeing shenghuainuan, how can you..."


    "Ruifeng."


    The outstretched wrist is pressed and held by the slender fingers. In two simple words, all you can hear are warnings.


    Gu Shaoqing has never interfered in the dispute between them from the beginning to the end. Even now, his face has not changed, but his pupils are dark and deep, and his voice warns: "don''t be crazy, or I don''t mind chopping you first and then calling Qin Ming."


    There was no trace of deep breathing, and the room was quiet for half a minute.


    Qi Ruifeng slowly spread out his curled fingers and raised his eyelids: "I know, you can let me go."


    "All right?"


    "Yes."


    I can''t understand the dumb words between the two people, and I don''t want to understand them. Mu Jiutian''s eyes turned to me, picked up her mobile phone from the coffee table, found out Qi Yixian''s mobile phone number, and dialed directly: "Miss Qi."


    The room is quiet, that end seems to be startled, Leng a few seconds to respond: "Miss mu."


    "I''m in the twilight." Reported his room information, her voice without waves: "take your man away, good management, don''t let him inexplicably come to me crazy."


    Qi Yixian didn''t seem to respond on the other end of the phone. She bit her lip and said twice, "are you talking about Qi Dashao?"


    "Otherwise, have I ever helped you get other men? Come here. If you don''t have the ability to let him climb out of the warm whirlpool, I''m afraid you will soon... "


    Without any defense, the mobile phone directly disappeared from the palm.

 Chapter 602

    "Qi Ruifeng..."


    The man hangs up the mobile phone directly and raises his arm. Even if mujiutian wants to grab it, it doesn''t help.


    She bit her lip, for a moment did not know what he robbed his cell phone in the end: "give me back my cell phone."


    "Yes, but before that, I need to make a call."


    Even if Qi Ruifeng doesn''t say it, Mu Jiutian can guess it.


    Busy sound sounded, every sound seemed to be thunder and lightning, knocking on her heart.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone rings, and the little woman sitting on the sofa is almost unprepared to get up from the sofa. Looking at the three words "little wine sweet" jumping on the mobile phone screen, she raises her hand and is ready to pick it up.


    But he was stopped by a big palm, and his low voice was covered with a layer of vigilance: "don''t pick up."


    She didn''t know why


    The man came from the French window, picked up a seat on the sofa and sat down. His voice was light and light: "I didn''t see Qi Ruifeng''s car leave, and there was no movement in the corridor. They should still be entangled upstairs. I''m afraid this phone call is a trial after entanglement between the two parties. Don''t give wine sweet any trouble."


    A twilight waiter''s dress is obviously small on a man''s body. The Capris are wrapped around his thighs, outlining the most powerful explosive force of muscles. The shirt inside has a little wrinkle, but with a little messy short hair, it makes him loose and sexy.


    Sheng huainuan''s eyes obviously concealed his worry, and he took back his hand: "is that little wine sweet going to be ok?"


    "I don''t think so. At that time, she said that there were many people in the room, which proved that besides Qi Ruifeng, other people entered the suite. You think, if Qi Ruifeng catches people, who will accompany him? "


    "Gu Shaoqing."


    Sheng Qin Qi pulled his lip and stared at the caller ID that rang until the automatic hang up. A handsome face outlined a little uninhibited as usual under the light. His fingertips lightly knocked on the armrest: "so, with Gu Shaoqing''s protection, she won''t have anything for the moment, and she won''t have anything."


    According to his understanding of Qi Ruifeng, he would not hurt her as a last resort because of the relationship between his admiration for sweet wine and Sheng huainuan and their childhood affection.


    But Sheng Huai''s warm fingers still curled up. When she heard the words "Qi Ruifeng", her disgust at the bottom of her eyes was obvious.


    The red lips of Fei color pursed: "Gu Shaoqing that scum, will protect who also probably, but he is unlikely to let small wine sweet wound in Qi Ruifeng hand."


    Smell speech, Sheng Qin Qi light looked at Sheng Huai warm one eye, silent for a moment, suddenly open mouth: "still ready to like that man?"


    "No more." Sheng huainuan''s emotion is exposed: "I''ve died under the transnational bridge once. I''m not a cat. I don''t have nine lives to struggle with."


    Sheng Qinqi then laughed and took out a cigarette from his pocket. He didn''t smoke it in his mouth. He meant something: "are you willing to give up after a man who has been chasing for so many years?"


    "Don''t you give up, too?" Sheng huainuan was lazy and lazy. He glanced over, and the self mockery of his red lips was light, but also strong: "the little wine that grew up under your eyes was sweet, but it didn''t turn into my sister-in-law in the end? It''s just that Gu Shaoqing, an inexplicable Gu Shaoqing, took the lead. I really don''t know whether I should praise you for your strategy or for helping other people raise their wives. "


    If it wasn''t for the chaos in Sheng''s family, I''m afraid Sheng Qinqi would have caught up with mujiutian long ago. In the past six or seven years, I''m afraid that children would run all over the place.


    Eyes color flashed, Sheng Qin Qi smile indifference also cold: "that we are difficult brother difficult sister?"


    "Don''t forget, you have a wife and children."


    Even this time


    Thinking about it, Sheng Huainan seemed to react and picked: "you didn''t bring Ji Yin and my little niece back?"


    Ji Yin gave birth to a little girl in Paris last year. She was half a year older than Xiao Wangshu. She inherited Sheng Qinqi''s black hair and black eyes. Although she was young, she was very delicate. When she didn''t cry, she was almost like a doll. She was waving her snow-white arms like lotus roots. A glance was almost enough to melt people''s hearts.


    "Yes." Gently should, his lips slightly hook: "Xicheng District is not stable, I temporarily let them stay in Paris, also sent someone to protect them."


    "But I didn''t take it with me after all."


    "It won''t be with you."


    It''s not only that Ji Yin, who was born as a director, has no ability to protect himself, but also thatMy eyes are shining.


    She and she are different after all.


    "Qi Dashao." After the third phone call, the warm and cool voice mocked, and the curled hands slowly released: "enough? Even if you call her and her cell phone explodes, it''s impossible for a dead person to receive another call. "


    Qi Ruifeng side eyes, see in the room only wearing a light color dress mujiutian chin, with a kind of cold and mocking eyes at his body.


    He laughs, the lens reflects white light: "can''t get the phone? Then why is her cell phone still in the state of communication? "


    "What do you mean?"


    "According to what you said, Sheng huainuan has been dead for a year and a half. How can a mobile phone number that has not been used for a year and a half make sense?" Qi Ruifeng is approaching step by step. In the quiet suite, the man''s voice seems to be like a piece of ice: "mujiutian, unless she is still alive, this phone number has been used all the year."


    Mujiutian has never thought about this problem.


    But does not hinder her response, Tan hair scattered in the forehead, squinting her smile: "why, because I have this year to recharge the phone number."


    "Even if she''s dead, there should be a place to place her feelings." The delicate facial features are inexplicably cramped, and mojiutian is also approaching: "don''t say you can get through this time, even in another year, this number will still be able to get through. Since it is the number chosen by Uncle Sheng on huainuan''s birth day, including huainuan''s birth year and month, I will make this number belong to her forever."


    In this case, Sheng huainuan once said.


    Eyes color a flash, Qi Ruifeng understand Mu wine sweet is deliberately in uncover his heart the most restrained scar.


    However, when the well-defined finger touched the golden glasses, the original gentle indifference disappeared, and the rest was just like the prestige of the deep ancient well: "you don''t understand, Mujiu is sweet."


    "Yes?"


    "I mean, why is this phone number in the state of being able to be connected? Normally, the mobile phone falls into the sea with Sheng huainuan. Even if there is a charge, it should be... Turned off."


    The last three words clenched, a pair of eyes locked in her body, the pace also followed.


    Maybe his voice was too sharp, or he was too tall and tall, with a strong sense of authority and indecision.

 Chapter 603

    Mujiutian leans on the edge of the sofa, with an extra lazy posture. After being quiet in the room for a few seconds, she says coldly, "do you know what it means to apply for a replacement phone card?"


    "But she died, a dead person''s ID card is unable to reissue the phone card."


    "I asked for help."


    After that, mujiutian regrets it. Qi Ruifeng can follow this loophole to ask who she is looking for, where she made it up, and who she is dealing with.


    If we go back to the investigation and find out that there is no such person, it will be easy to expose them.


    Just as mujiutian is thinking about how to make up for it, Qi Ruifeng''s mobile phone rings suddenly, maintaining a restless mood. His action of raising his hand to hang up suddenly stops when he sees the phone number. His eyebrows are slightly frowned, and his breath is indifferent: "hello."


    It''s close, so mujiutian can clearly hear the voice on the other end of the phone. It''s the kind of low male voice immersed in the voice changer, with a familiar husky voice: "at 12 o''clock tonight, the bridge across the sea, Ji family is ready to fight back."


    Simply a few words, successfully let Qi Ruifeng''s attention completely withdraw from mujiutian.


    She looked at his side face, eyes cold sharp to the point that people can avoid incomparable, it is clear that there is no change in facial features, but it gives people a kind of cramp.


    A sofa kicked off, a bridge across the sea, where Sheng huainuan died.


    Half a minute later, when he was impatient at the other end of the phone, he said slowly, "is the message accurate?"


    "Of course, if you don''t believe me, you can hang up now."


    Qi Ruifeng frowned and seemed to be aware of his emotional change: "tell me about the specific process of Ji family."


    "I''m just eavesdropping. I don''t know the specific process. I just know that Ji''s second and third rooms were arrested and put into prison. Only Ji''s marriage is still struggling. Don''t you have no evidence to prove that Ji''s big room is also involved in Ji''s money laundering and smuggling? Tonight is the best chance. " At that end, there was the sound of fingers beating on the table. It was obvious that there was no sloth, but it gave people a sense of panic: "at that time, you should be able to take all the Ji family, no matter Ji yin or Sheng Qinqi, and avenge your parents."


    "How do you know these things?" Men''s eyes under the lens of the dark down, the strong are dark crisscross cold: "poisonous bat, I don''t remember I told you."


    Poison bat, the other party''s code name in this undercover operation.


    The head of the moment low smile: "these things are so difficult to inquire about?"


    "At least you don''t know."


    Listening to Qi Ruifeng''s pressing voice, as well as his own vague guess, Mujiu sweetheart thought of fretting. She gently drew her fingertips on her side and opened her mouth deliberately: "Ji family''s undercover?"


    The eyes turned over in an instant mixed with a low voice for several times. It was clear that she didn''t speak to her, but she had a warning that could be heard at once. She gave up pursuing the answer: "I will arrange the arrest of Ji family. You don''t have to appear tonight to ensure your safety."


    "All right."


    Through the voice changer, it becomes some mechanical response sound, but continues in the next second: "the people around you are... Mujiutian?"


    "You seem to know a lot."


    "It''s not so much. I just know that she seems to be a best friend with Sheng Shuhua. I heard that Sheng Shuhua seems to be a very arrogant little girl. Is mujiutian the same? I like this type very much. After the task is over, I can help you introduce it if it''s convenient. "


    Mujiu is sweet, too


    Qi Ruifeng slowly narrowed his black eyes. The corner of his eyes reflected Mu Jiutian''s delicate and cool face. The light colored dress could be seen at a glance as a high-grade customization. Even if he just had to deal with him, it was full of arrogance and coldness.


    And the other person seems to know nothing about her.


    My heart has been hovering with the idea of slowly down, once again in the voice there is no previous exploration: "she is not that type, do a good job tonight''s task, first like this."


    Hang up without hesitation, eyes deep again from the small face of mujiutian light swept, casually put the mobile phone back in the pocket, a word did not say, turned away.


    The clenched fist on the side of the body suddenly loosened. When the door opened and closed, mujiutian''s figure fell a little shadow in the elongated light above his head.


    Take a deep breath, she slowly raised her eyes and looked at the only man left in the room: "Qi Ruifeng has gone, isn''t Mr. Gu going?""Don''t take Ji in tonight."


    Face to face, Gu Shaoqing is not as dark as deep, but she has some emotions that she can''t understand mixed in: "also, I bought some clothes and toys for Xiao Wangshu. They have been sent to the villa area. Don''t..."


    "I will refuse."


    He knew the answer clearly, but Gu Shaoqing still didn''t give up and kept calm: "these are not for you, but for Wangshu. You have no right to refuse for him. If you don''t want it, you can go back and communicate with him. As long as he tells me clearly that he doesn''t want these things, I can take them back. "


    But now Xiao Wangshu can''t even speak clearly, how can he refuse?


    Maybe next time I see Gu Shaoqing, he will stare at his chubby legs and cry "Baba".


    Some emotions flashed at the bottom of her eyes. She raised her eyes and looked at him. In the stalemate of the four eyes, she slowly opened her lips: "what if I insist on not?"


    "You can just throw it away."


    The light on the top of his head was bright enough to see the contents of each other''s eyes clearly. He just curled his fists slightly on the side of his body and murmured his thin lips slightly: "or so... You kiss me and I won''t give you any more, eh?"


    When the doorbell rang again, mujiutian was the only one left in the room. She raised her voice: "who?"


    "Sweet wine, open the door."


    With this sound, Gao Xuan''s heart suddenly quiets down. Mu Jiutian doesn''t know how he survived tonight. He was searched and questioned. In the end, if it wasn''t for the phone call hidden in Ji''s undercover, I''m afraid it would be completely exposed today.


    The eyebrows are angry, the long eyelashes cast a little shadow, and I don''t know what the idea is. In the process of telling, it hides the conversation between her and Gu Shaoqing: "en, in the end, Qi Ruifeng and Gu Shaoqing left together."


    Smell speech, Sheng huainuan directly laugh, body a slant then lean on her shoulder, charming face eyebrows light pick up: "I say small wine sweet, you don''t all guess, still really think there is such a coincidence thing in the world?"


    So, the phone call was hidden in Ji''s undercover


    Sitting on one side of the sofa, the man unbuttoned the top two buttons of his shirt, revealing his bronze chest with a leisurely and sexy style.

 Chapter 604

    Quiet night, the sky has been completely dark, the sky is dark blue, Hummer''s streamline running on the asphalt road, there is a flash of Luotuo, the body shape in the car is very cold to very deep, very dark man, bone joints clear fingers casually holding a mobile phone, half knock eyes indifference.


    "Young master."


    Qin Ming, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, suddenly opened his mouth. He was a little depressed: "I''ve been fooled all night. I''ve been frozen for nothing, and I''ve been picked up by the Wu family. Is that undercover agent with you..."


    Suddenly, Qi Ruifeng lifted his lips and sneered at the pair of eyes in the rearview mirror that could not see his emotion, Under the flat glasses, the line of sight in the background of the night is increasingly dark: "he will take the initiative to call me."


    "How do you say that?"


    "He hates the Wu family."


    Qin Ming doesn''t directly connect with the undercover, so he doesn''t know the grudge. As soon as thin lip Qingqi is ready to continue to speak, Qi Ruifeng''s mobile phone rings.


    Then, the stiff figure had Indifference: "you need to give me an explanation."


    "I don''t want any meritorious service for nothing. Qi Shao is really generous."


    Two voices rang out at the same time. The man on the other end of the phone was slightly shocked and then laughed. His voice was particularly uninhibited after passing through the voice changer: "Qi Shao asked me to give you an explanation. Why don''t I need Qi Shao to give me an explanation. How can the information I provided you be known by the Wu family, and even let it appear on the cross sea bridge, cutting off your hu and frightening the snake? "


    "Qi Shao may not know. I was almost discovered by the Ji family." There was no tight voice from the beginning to the end: "even though Ji Jia is now in a desperate stage, but the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. If I didn''t cover up the past, today next year would be my death day."


    It''s preemptive, even a bit of taciturn aggressiveness.


    Qi Ruifeng''s black eyes darkened in an instant, and he deliberately opened his voice in a secretive way: "this matter is not disclosed by you?"


    "It''s not him that butts with me. I''m afraid that if I reveal it to him, I''ll lose my wife and become a soldier." The voice sneered: "in this way, I''m afraid Qi Shao''s side is not as clean as I imagined. I''m fine. Qi Shao can take this opportunity to clean up the people around him. Just give me an explanation."


    Long legs overlapping sitting on the back seat, gentle lens rolled out a piece of sullen.


    A good face did not change, but confused black and white words, involuntarily let him think of Mujiu Tianlai.


    What she is good at with her clever mouth is that she will live to death in this way, and then live to death. Didn''t she let it slip away yesterday? There was someone else in that room last night.


    If he doesn''t know clearly, mujiutian can''t have anything to do with Ji family. Qi Ruifeng wants to doubt whether poisonous scorpion has got her true story.


    Then he pressed the amplifying key, threw the mobile phone aside, took off the glasses, and wiped the lenses carefully with his well-defined fingers holding the handkerchief.


    The whole process, quiet only faint wind and breathing.


    When I put it on again, my face had returned to the usual indifference, and my thin lips gently opened: "do I need to thank you for this opportunity?"


    "Easy to say."


    The fact that the Ji family finally let go of the smuggled goods was handed over by the Wu family spread in Xicheng District the next morning. That is to say, Wu Yuankai is more like the next successor of the base leader than Qi Ruifeng.


    Even when Qi Ruifeng was temporarily called back to the base and saw Wu Yuankai, he was elated with an open face.


    The virtue of raising his hand to greet him is almost the same as that of last night: "Qi Shao, I came here early today... Oh, how can I forget that Qi Shao has been suspended. It seems that he should not be qualified to enter the base again, and I don''t know who let you in. If he doesn''t want to do it, he can go away together."


    It''s a proud and bad word.


    Qi Ruifeng can see through his careful thinking at a glance, but he doesn''t open his mouth. The corners of his eyes and eyebrows are calm, and what he brews out is the taste of irony.


    Wu Yuankai thought that Qi Ruifeng was too lazy to argue with him. He was afraid, so he became more proud. He stepped forward and opened his lips to say something. Suddenly, a slightly old voice came from behind: "I asked him to come. Why, Yuankai has a problem?"


    Turning around, Mo stood not far away, his hands behind his back, his back still straight and straight after he was 70 years old, and his field uniform, which was just scratched in the field area and stained with soil fragrance, was still tied with a sharp saber on his leg, In the sun, a little old brow has a deep meaning that people can''t look directly at: "I was the one who let him go home to think about it, and now I am the one who called him back temporarily. If you have any opinions, you can put forward them, and we can have a meeting to discuss the next step.""Old man." Even if Wu Yuankai''s father even claimed to be a younger generation in front of Mo, he would be short, not to mention Wu Yuankai: "you know me, I''m just curious, I don''t mean anything else."


    "That''s fine."


    He glanced at them faintly. One of them was shallow and the other was cold. Mo thought that they could become good friends and learn from each other in any future task, but who knows


    The two men were rivals and enemies from childhood, and they were not pleased with each other.


    With a sigh, Mo turned around and said, "the smuggled goods handed in last night are still in the warehouse. Yuankai, you take people to count them. Ruifeng, you come with me. I have something to do with you."


    "All right, Mo Lao."


    As they parted ways, Qi Ruifeng followed Mo behind. After entering the office, he sat down on one side of the desk, with tea from the guard in front of him.


    After sipping, Mo said casually: "how are you getting along with the poisonous scorpion?"


    Poisonous scorpion?


    Thinking of the man who disdained him on the phone last night, his voice was calm: "it''s OK."


    "To wipe out the smuggling gang of Ji family, we have to rely on the poisonous scorpion to deliver messages to us inside the enemy. Although last night''s event was intercepted by Yuankai, you will be responsible for the future handover with him."


    Mo Lao looked at Qi Ruifeng''s face with no expression, and his voice was slightly old, with some meaning. "All of us are comrades in arms, so it''s necessary to get along with each other well."


    Such a charge has never been made before.


    For a moment, Qi Ruifeng didn''t quite understand. He looked indifferent. As soon as he was ready to ask, the door of the office was pushed open from the outside in a flurry. With Wu Yuankai''s cold vision, he stepped forward, regardless of whether Mo Lao was still in the room, almost from the deepest part of his throat: "Qi Ruifeng, How dare you fool me? "


    If it wasn''t for someone standing behind him, Wu Yuankai would be ready to do it.


    Yang Mou, he looks at him: "what?"


    "Don''t pretend to be confused here." Wu Yuankai''s voice was filled with cold annoyance: "no wonder you let me cut off the smuggled goods of Hu Ji''s family so easily last night. It turned out that you knew that the goods in those boxes were not smuggled goods at all."

 Chapter 605

    Glare, Wu Yuankai''s appearance is almost ready to tear Qi Ruifeng: "it''s full of stones, the kind of roadside everywhere useless big stones."


    "Stone?"


    Qi Ruifeng didn''t know anything about it.


    But when he got to the warehouse, the fact was right in front of him. The boxes were full of white stones. Even Wu Yuankai once doubted whether the Ji family had hidden the smuggled goods in the stones, but he cut three pieces in a row, and there was nothing in them.


    In other words, they not only failed to capture anything, but also revealed their whereabouts.


    For a moment, everyone is gloomy to the expressionless face, looking at each other slowly. Qi Ruifeng takes out his mobile phone from his pocket.


    The repeated busy tone has its unique rhythm.


    "Did the scorpion take it?"


    In this case, they need to know more information at the first time. The take out call disguised as one or two calls in a row will eventually become a mechanical female voice: the call you dialed is temporarily unanswered, please redial later.


    Qi Ruifeng shakes his head. Under Mo Lao''s command, he dials the third line again.


    The phone you dialed is off


    "Shut down?" The pupil suddenly shrinks, and Mo''s wrinkled face is full of embarrassment and worry for a moment. After thinking for a short time, he immediately orders: "don''t fight any more. If the scorpion doesn''t encounter any problems, he will call back. If there is no call back..."


    If there is no callback, That proves


    The next second after the mobile phone is thrown into the enchanting drink, the strong body wrapped in the windbreaker gets up, the top buttons of the shirt are open, and the three words "Qi Ruifeng" are displayed on the mobile phone screen across the drink, and then the man goes away without looking.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of what happened in the twilight that day, Mu Jiutian stayed at home for a few days without hearing what happened outside the window. It was a few days after he knew that Qi Ruifeng and Wu Yuankai were all played by the Ji family.


    Originally, I just went out to buy a la carte, but thinking that Xiao Wangshu''s milk powder had been finished and wanted to buy some educational toys, I drove around to a shopping mall in the center of the city.


    When I stopped the car, I heard a voice of a cool and charming little woman, with some expectation: "Ah Ming, I just saw a necklace. Shall we go to buy it by credit card? It just goes with the dress you bought me the other day. "


    The man obviously hesitated for a few seconds to compare the woman''s enthusiasm.


    Although there was no displeasure in his voice, he was slightly displeased: "didn''t I just give you a necklace last month? I think that necklace is a good match. I don''t need to buy another one


    "It''s not the same."


    From the perspective of mujiutian, you can see Sheng Yiren holding Zhang Ming''s arm not far ahead. It''s only a year apart, but it seems that he hasn''t seen it for a long time. The delicate face protected by Qi Ruifeng since childhood was stained with traces of years and wind and frost, and even the clothes and skirts on the body were a step back from the previous tailor-made.


    In this year, mujiutian has more or less heard about her.


    Since she broke up with Qi Ruifeng, her skin condition has been measured by a specially assigned person on a quarterly basis, and the specially formulated skin care products and cosmetics have gradually disappeared from her life, not to mention the consumption of food and clothing, as well as the time when she followed Qi Ruifeng.


    From simplicity to luxury is easy, from luxury to simplicity is difficult.


    So midway, she seems to have gone to find Qi Ruifeng once, but was rejected by Shengsheng.


    In order to maintain her usual cold and obedient appearance, but also to curb the desire to keep up with the Joneses among the little sisters, she has a small face entangled with emotional ups and downs, eyes flattering and expectations intertwined: "what style of jewelry with what style of skirt, the skirt is plain color, if it is matched with diamond necklace, There will be no highlight in the dress. I chose a ruby necklace, which is very beautiful. "


    She tried not to make a show of persuasion.


    Zhang Ming still frowned: "how much is it?"


    "It''s not expensive."


    Sheng Yiren said a number, which made the wrinkles between Zhang Ming''s eyes deeper. She patted her little hand on her arm: "let''s take this money to buy a ruby necklace. It''s better for our husband to take you to Bali for a trip. After two days, shall we go?"


    "Not good." Sheng Yi was immediately dissatisfied. He wanted to say something, but he stopped suddenly when he caught a glimpse of his body in the corner of his eye. All his expressions were instantly stiff and scared. He held Zhang Ming''s arm tightly, and his high-heeled shoes retreated two steps."What''s the matter?"


    "Sheng... Sheng Huai..."


    Brown curly hair slightly turned over, Sheng Yi people see after a long sigh of relief.


    That long hair is very similar. If you want a red skirt.


    She shakes her head slightly and says it''s OK to Zhang Ming. She adjusts her face from panic to sweetness. Her little hand drags Zhang Ming''s sleeve out of sight and says, "I''ve heard that Miss Mu has been back home for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet her today."


    "Well, it''s a coincidence."


    Walking out from the back of the car, her eyes flitted over her and Zhang Ming. The wine was sweet, her eyes were warm, her mouth was smiling, and she asked, "who is this?"


    "This is my fiance." Hearing this, Sheng Yiren immediately hugs Zhang Ming''s arm, smiles sweetly, and has loose long hair. Even in the dim light, she has a beautiful face: "it''s Zhang''s nephew and general manager of Zhang''s media group."


    Such a title doesn''t sound much worse than Qi Ruifeng.


    A year ago is the relationship between the unmarried couple, after a year, there is still no progress.


    Mujiutian didn''t know how Zhang Ming procrastinated, but he just nodded. Under his brown curly hair, his small face was calm, which gave people an extra lazy feeling: "when they got married, they still remember to give me an invitation, which is to get to know each other and ask for a wedding drink."


    "It''s natural." Sheng Yi said and looked at Mu Jiutian.


    Today, Mu Jiutian just came out to buy vegetables, so he picked up a car to drive.


    But in the eyes of Sheng Yi people, Mu Jiutian has become so depressed that she can''t afford the maintenance costs of her original luxury sports cars. She couldn''t help but smile: "I heard that Jiutian and Gu Shao divorced and married a man at will abroad. We who are friends don''t know what kind of man you married, whether you have money or not, and whether it''s good for you. Why don''t we come out sometime? It''s just a chat. "


    "No more." Knowing what she meant, Mu Jiutian was too lazy to go on, and her voice was slightly lazy: "I''m not going to accompany you if I have something else to do."


    Say, lift a foot to brush past of leave, even if is to ascend Yi person to call a name directly behind, she also didn''t stop.


    In the end, Sheng Yi stamped his feet in anger, even forgetting the ruby necklace he wanted to buy.

 Chapter 606

    I don''t know if Xicheng District is too small. I just met Sheng Yi in front foot, and then I saw Qi Yixian in back foot.


    She was wearing a very delicate and beautiful wide brimmed hat, coupled with sunglasses that could almost cover half of her small face. If Mu Jiutian had not recognized it twice, she would not have been able to recognize it.


    But the difference is that Qi Yixian doesn''t take the initiative to challenge like Sheng Yiren. On the contrary, she is a bit timid. When she sees mujiutian, she is surprised. She immediately lowers her head to reduce her sense of existence. Even when mujiutian doesn''t pay attention, she quickly turns away from the baby supplies counter, as if something is afraid to catch up with her.


    Wait, baby products counter.


    Mu wine sweet eyes color micro flash, always feel that they seem to know something by chance.


    She immediately called someone to check it. That night, mujiutian received a reply. When her mobile phone rang, she thought it was about Qi Yixian, but she didn''t see it. She answered: "Hey, have you made a clear investigation?"


    That end stopped for two seconds and then began to smile: "is Miss Mu investigating something? Is there anything I can do for you? "


    The male voice, which does not belong to her cognition, has the mellow and low voice of deliberately lowering the voice line, which makes people feel a little uncomfortable.


    At least, Mujiu is sweet.


    Frowning looked at the mobile phone, waiting to see clearly: "Zhang Shao."


    "It seems that Miss Mu didn''t delete my phone number from your hands."


    "No way." Just after washing, long hair is still wet, mujiutian casually sits down on the sofa, his black robe is loose, holding a towel in one hand and wiping on his head, half covering his face: "I know about the entanglement and progress between you and Shengyi people. Is there anything else?"


    In the past year, Zhang Ming has not contacted her much.


    We just met this afternoon. In the evening, we called. If there was nothing wrong with Zhang Ming, Mu Jiutian would not believe it.


    Sure enough, the head gave a low smile, outlined the woman''s cool face in memory, and cleared her throat: "it''s not a big deal for me to find Miss mu, but I think Sheng Yi''s appetite is getting bigger and bigger recently, so..."


    "I''m sorry, Miss mu. When you first asked me to approach Shengyi people, I thought this woman was pretty good, Whether it''s taking her on a tour or giving her something, she will show a coy look and don''t want to accept it. It''s not the same as those women who are greedy for men''s money. " The more he said, the more displeased and deep Zhang Ming''s voice was: "I thought at that time that I was worthy of being the woman Qi Shao used to like. If I really married back, I could not, but who knows..."


    Deliberately pause, mujiutian wait a few seconds, he still did not speak, then with the question: "what''s the matter with her?"


    "Who knows it''s all made up by Sheng Yi people."


    While listening, Mu Jiutian yawned lazily and silently, her black and white apricot eyes came out with some physiological tears, and her wet long hair wetted the pajamas on her shoulders, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    Zhang Ming''s long speech can be understood even if she comes back with a new pajama.


    It''s nothing more than complaining that Sheng Yiren is now showing her true colors. She not only wants clothes, bags and jewelry for Zhang Ming, but also cars and houses, all of which should be written in her name.


    However, it turns out that when she followed Qi Ruifeng, everything was prepared for her by Qi Ruifeng. Even if the garage was not in her name, it was almost the same as her. She could even rely on Qi Ruifeng''s name to pretend to be powerful. Now


    "What''s more, Sheng Yi people even compared me with Qi Shao. I know I can''t compare Qi Shao, But I''ve had enough of that. "


    "So? You want to break up? "


    Zhang Ming nodded on the other end of the phone, but he didn''t admit it frankly: "I just don''t think she and I are suitable, and even with the support of my uncle, I''m afraid I can''t afford Miss Sheng''s expenses, so I think it''s better to break up early, just don''t know if it will delay Miss Mu''s business, Otherwise, you can look for it again... "


    "When you played with her, you didn''t have so many complaints."


    The voice on the other end of the phone stopped abruptly.


    The only thing left on both sides was the sound of breathing, and the sarcastic smile of mujiutian. The long finger played with curly hair and circled around the finger belly: "as far as I know, at the beginning, you were in a hurry to spend money for Shengyi people. After playing and sleeping, you began to complain that the payment was not proportional to the income?"


    It''s not to fight against injustice for Shengyi people. It''s just to uncover Zhang Ming''s fig leaf.


    There was only a short pause on the other end of the phone, and Zhang Ming began to laugh: "Miss mu, my temple is small, and I can''t afford a big Buddha, unless there are some eminent monks who can preach or help...""Don''t play with this for me. Be careful." Mingming is loose and cool, but he has penetrating sharpness: "the sum of money I provide you is enough for you to be happy abroad, Zhang Shao. People should learn to stop when they can. If you want to get rid of Sheng Yi people, I can help you. Since you promise to cooperate with me, follow my steps. "


    Slowly pick eyebrows, black and white apricot eyes micro MI, do not show the dew: "but the same, outside the transaction is also troublesome, Zhang Shao, do not delusion too much, my means you have not seen."


    All around the quiet, there is a strange silence.


    Zhang Ming admits that he just wants to extort money from mujiutian or get some benefits. After all, mujiutian looks lazy this afternoon, and it''s not a good car to drive. Maybe it only needs a few words of comfort in the middle of the night to get close.


    But now


    With an embarrassed smile, Zhang Ming seemed to have nothing happened: "Miss Mu misunderstood. I didn''t mean anything else."


    "Nothing is the best."


    "I''ve understood what you mean. Hold it down for a while. I''ll let you know when the time is right."


    "Yes, Miss mu."


    After the phone hung up, Mu Jiutian looked down at the cell phone in plain white fingers, suddenly sneered, threw the cell phone aside and got up.


    It happened that the nanny came and knocked on the door: "madam, Wang Shu wakes up. Do you want to have a look?"


    "OK, I''ll be right over."


    Use a hair dryer to dry your hair, close the door when you leave, and the mobile phone forgotten in the room naturally makes mujiutian not receive a call to report Qi Yixian''s condition.


    What she didn''t know was that on the way from Gu''s group to qingzhai, she heard that the secretary was driving as a driver and looked at the man sitting in the back seat through the rear-view mirror. There was no light in the car, only the light of orange street lamp flying past the window, which slanted on the man''s face. All the emotions were hidden in the dark.


    After a few more glances, he began to ask tentatively: "Mr. Gu, if Miss Mu knows about your behavior... I''m afraid you will be more and more disgusted."

 Chapter 607

    Waiting for a few seconds, did not wait for Gu Shaoqing to respond.


    Hearing the Secretary''s eyes looking ahead, he continued: "even if you see Miss Mu''s husband..." I don''t know if it''s an illusion. When he mentioned the last two words, he felt the chill of the night floating around, and his lips slightly pursed. He quickly changed his words: "even if you see Mr. yalman entangled with other women, you should tell Miss Mu directly, According to her temperament, it is impossible to stay with Mr. yalman. Why do you have to do such a bad thing? "


    Just like at the beginning, after Gu Shaoqing and Liu Mengrong''s affairs, Mu Jiutian finished the affairs of Mu''s group, and she made every effort to choose a divorce.


    "She has children." Men in the dim light with a slightly hoarse voice sounded, thin lip radian although like a smile, but with a mocking taste: "a woman, for the child''s stubborn, can let her choose to give up some things."


    For example, love she didn''t need.


    For people like mujiutian who have weak feelings from urination, as long as yalman admits his mistakes, xiaowangshu''s existence will let her give him a chance to forgive. The worst thing is to maintain a seemingly harmonious marriage.


    However, her good, as long as get along with men will involuntarily fall in love.


    What Gu Shaoqing has to do now is to completely cut off the connection between them, and no longer give him any chance to detect her.


    Thinking carefully, the bony fingers felt out the cigarette from the pocket, the dark blue fire was bright and extinguished, and the smell of nicotine lingered in the carriage.


    Until midnight, accompanied by small Wangshu played for a while mujiutian just saw the message on the clean screen.


    It''s about Qi Yixian.


    [Ms. Qi once appeared in the Department of Obstetrics and gynecology. She was suspected to be pregnant, but there was no medical record. The specific details need further investigation.]


    This kind of news, coupled with Qi Yixian''s evasive appearance in the baby zone, has a definite number in the wine lovers, but this child


    What flashed in my mind was the appearance of Qi Ruifeng.


    Fingers did not restrain, holding the phone with fingerprints to unlock, find Sheng huainuan''s number and dial out, but in the ring when subconsciously pressed hang up.


    It''s twelve eighteen.


    It''s too late now. Mujiu sweet and plain white fingertips are playing with the mobile phone. Things are settled. Even if you want to discuss and communicate, you can sit down and have a detailed communication in the daytime.


    The next morning, when Sheng huainuan saw the missed call, she immediately dialed back. Mujiutian asked her to meet at dusk.


    There is no place in the west side more private than the twilight.


    The blue skirt is only a little more astringent than red. It is still a pretty face. It looks even heartless. It leans on the sofa at will. The face without powder is still bright. It yawns: "wine sweet, call me out early in the morning. Do you have anything important to tell me?"


    "Do you know Qi Yixian?"


    "I know."


    That day, she watched mojiutian call the little girl who looked like her and asked her to leave. Mojiutian instructed the little girl to lie on the messy mattress and told her how to behave when she woke up the next morning to escape Qi Ruifeng''s sharp eyes, What''s more, what can we do to make Qi Ruifeng believe that the woman who spent the night with him the first day was her.


    On the other side of the sofa with three seats, Mu Jiutian leaned on her, glanced at her with a kind of extremely cool vision, and whispered: "now, Qi Yixian is pregnant."


    Pregnant?


    Slightly stunned, Sheng huainuan looked at the colorful spots reflected by the scattered sunlight in the air on the mirror surface of the tea table, and soon said: "Qi Ruifeng''s? Then I''m going to congratulate him. It''s really late to be a father at the age of 30. "


    Mujiutian looked at Sheng huainuan''s small face, whose eyebrows were slightly pulled but no smile. There was a trace of exploration in his voice: "this matter has not been settled yet. If it is true, I will inform Qi Ruifeng and force Qi Ruifeng to marry Qi Yixian. The Qi family and Qi family are well matched and pregnant. I don''t think Qi will object."


    This is natural.


    Even Mr. Qi may miss his children and finish their marriage as soon as possible.


    "Well, that''s fine."


    "Huainuan..."


    "I''m fine." The little woman holding her small head with one hand and holding her eyebrows up silently still looks charming, but her eyes are indifferent: "since I helped him block a shot, I don''t like him any more. That shot offsets the kindness and resentment between me and him.""Sheng Yi Ren was the accomplice who killed my parents in those years. Since Qi Ruifeng chose to protect him at the beginning, he will naturally be in the list of my revenge, but the order is different."


    Whether it is to solve the Wu family first or Qi Ruifeng first, it is the same for her who is climbing out of hell.


    "What''s your plan?"


    "We''ve started to deploy. We borrowed Tang Meng''s people." Said, she squinted: "small wine sweet, I did not have another chance, so every step I have to walk steady, more need time."


    Mu Jiutian nodded, and then casually chatted about this issue for two more sentences, then turned the topic aside: "speaking of Sheng Yi people, I saw her yesterday."


    There is a bit of regret, Mu Jiutian never thought of philistine greed and other words one day can be installed on the head of Sheng Yi people.


    Holding a coffee cup, stirring with a spoon: "I think that the Sheng Yi people can make a little plan about it. Anyway, you come back for revenge. You might as well have an operation on her."


    No matter Qi Ruifeng or the Wu family, it takes a certain amount of time and energy to move. During this period, to solve Sheng Yiren''s problems first is a sign of Sheng huainuan''s return.


    Sheng huainuan thought about it and agreed: "let me do this." He raised his eyelids, with a sense of mockery: "since she wants to give Zhang Ming a car and a house, we might as well give it to her."


    "For her?"


    "Yes."


    Sipping coffee, the whole attitude is leisurely and meaningful.


    Two people look at each other as if they are telepathic and smile.


    In less than two days, Sheng huainuan will be ready for Sheng Yi''s garage.


    Smooth lines, a full set of built-in equipment, as well as leather seats, not to mention men, even people who don''t love cars like mujiutian have a little heart at a glance.


    The house is more luxurious. It is a single family villa directly on the hillside of the suburb, with a vestibule and backyard of almost 100 Ping, and the scale can almost be compared with the villa area where mojiutian lives.


    Mujiutian was lucky to be the first witness of this villa, but she frowned: "this is what you prepared for Shengyi people?"


    "Yes." Sheng huainuan said with a smile, "well, this time it''s enough to cover all the money in her pocket."

 Chapter 608

    She has been with Qi Ruifeng for so many years, and when she lived in Sheng''s home, aunt Sheng shuhuan never wronged her at all. Her small Treasury is enough for her life after she left Sheng''s home.


    But even so, Sheng Yi people are still not satisfied.


    "But you''re too expensive." Such a single family villa area can''t get down without a billion yuan.


    It''s like the villa area she lives in now. When Bartley wanted to give her a present, the villa she lives in now cost three hundred million from the start of construction to interior decoration and home appliance layout. The rest is that Bartley thought the single house was too monotonous, so he built a whole community by imitating her happy design.


    According to Butler''s original words, whether you sell it or rent it out later, I just hope you can have a satisfactory place to live.


    "Don''t worry." Sheng huainuan gently curled her eyes at Mu Jiu Tian, and her voice with a low smile was always soft: "how much money I spent, I have the ability to let Sheng Yi people spit out, and I''m in prison."


    "And what do you need from me?"


    "Tell Zhang Ming that I can give him the money for the car, and let him pay for the car and give it to Sheng Yiren. But when buying a house, we must coax Shengyi people to pay for the villa. "


    "Good."


    Mu Jiutian nodded. As soon as he was ready to take out the phone, he called Zhang Ming on the spot. Suddenly, his mobile phone rang.


    What is displayed on the clean screen is a strange telephone number, but there are no notes.


    Hesitated for a few seconds, she picked up: "hello."


    "Hello, this is the front desk of Central Hotel. The presidential suite on the top floor reserved by Mr. yalman will be reserved for you until noon. What''s the problem?"


    What''s the presidential suite on the top floor?


    "You have the wrong number." Mu wine sweet suspicious opening, apricot eyes micro Mi: "I am not yalman?"


    "You are not Mr. yalman?" The voice of the front desk lady was still calm. It seemed that there was still the voice of the notebook being turned. She hesitated for two seconds: "but that''s the phone number Mr. yalman registered at the front desk. He said that he was coming with a lady. Is that you? If so, please tell Mr. yalman


    If she was just suspicious of mojiutian, now she is sure.


    This phone call must not be a simple front desk call for consultation. If it''s just a consultation notice, how can it reveal the room number and the number of people who have reserved rooms? He also clenched the words "yalman is with a young lady".


    The other party is trying to attract her to the past, more obviously, to attract her to catch the traitor.


    Red lips slightly pursed, she casually said: "OK, I''ll tell yalman, the presidential suite, right?"


    "Yes."


    The long sigh of no trace on the other end of the phone happened to be clearly heard by mujiutian.


    When she hung up, she shrugged her shoulders and took back her cell phone. A few seconds later, she rolled her lips and said with a smile, "I''m afraid I can''t accompany you any more, and yalman doesn''t know who is staring at me. The other party calls to lead me, a wife, to catch a rape."


    Sheng huainuan was aware of the things that happened to her and yalman in those years. Hearing the words, he was stunned: "he still has opponents in the west city?"


    "Who knows, anyway, I''ll go first."


    Even no matter who he is with, remind him to be a little careful.


    Mujiutian did not forget the fact that yalman was attacked again and again in Xicheng District, and it seems that he has not found out who is behind the scenes.


    Sheng huainuan nodded: "OK."


    Leaving from the half waist villa, mujiutian did not know that his actions had been seen clearly.


    The man in charge of the surveillance raised his black and white eyes and looked at him: "is Mr. yalman asking me this question?" She gently curled smile, the temperament of the whole body has the dignity of a high-class socialite, but at this time there is more coolness and ridicule in the bones: "what qualifications do you have... Don''t forget, you are a man with a wife, I was in the United States, when I was almost sold, I had no choice but to have sex with you, Do you really think I''m your pastime


    "Save it, this is Xicheng District. It''s no longer the United States. I always know Miss mu. If we don''t think anything happened, we''ll forget it. Otherwise..."


    Her white fingertips were on his shoulder, trying to get him away from her, but to no avail, Can only watch him originally ruffian arrogant breath slowly condensed into rage.She pushed hard: "otherwise, my entertainment will leave your wife and children, believe it or not?"


    "Zhang Shuwen."


    "What do you want me to do?"


    His gloomy appearance is terrible, but Zhang Shuwen was used to it when she was in America.


    Unable to push him away, he casually plucked his long hair with his fingers and downplayed the sight on his face: "do you think I don''t have such ability, or do you think mujiutian has loved you so much that she can accept all rivers and seas? Don''t forget why she dumped Gu Shaoqing?"

 Chapter 609

    Within three seconds, Zhang Shuwen was pressed on the door again. The man''s eyes almost condensed into a sharp sword in the air and projected straight: "don''t forget your selling..."


    The knock on the door cut him off abruptly.


    He closed his eyes and pressed the little woman in front of him with one hand. Yalman had a handsome face, cold and impatient: "who doesn''t need service, go away."


    "It''s me, mujiutian."


    The room was silent for half a minute.


    When yalman came to open the door, the room had been restored to a peaceful picture. Zhang Shuwen was arranged on the sofa. When she saw mujiutian come in, she still had a casual smile. Her long hair had a little messy beauty. She leaned on the sofa and waved: "yalmanfu, Qiao."


    For this title, Mu Jiutian''s eyes flitted over her, her red lips folded up and she also laughed: "Qiao, Miss Zhang."


    "To catch the traitor? I told you that men always like to be cheap, so I hope you can take care of them appropriately. " She slowly pick eyebrows, silent gathered are mocking to: "since there was no time before, now grasp a current, there is always time, don''t believe some men''s excuse to talk about business in the room, especially to the hotel, in addition to forcing and stealing sunshine, I really can''t think of anything else to do."


    Basically ignore yalman eye color more and more deep, but scruple Mu wine sweet at the scene not much to say what appearance.


    Her voice is light and rambling: "isn''t there a luminous script in the entertainment circle some time ago? Be careful that Mr. yalman also gives you such a crude excuse as the luminous script. "


    If yalman and mujiutian are really married, I''m afraid all the excuses he can explain will be broken.


    Unfortunately


    Mu wine sweet eyes are full of smile, light nod as a response, eyes in the shift to yalman body with light curl of fun: "have time? Take a step. "


    "Good."


    Into the room, just still on the door with the compulsion and emotion, now the trace has disappeared clean.


    All that was left was the untidy and decadent shirt, the loose buttons in front of him, and the appearance that he couldn''t get rid of. Coupled with his face, which was already ruffian and cold, he outlined a fascinating atmosphere of falling.


    The cigarette between his fingers had a slight smell of nicotine, and his lips and teeth gently held a frown. His face was expressionless: "what happened?"


    If it wasn''t for someone''s provocation, mujiutian would not be here.


    In view of this, he is still clear.


    He picked up a seat on the sofa and sat down. His legs were folded together. His sweet brown curly hair was tied with a half ball. He looked young and delicate. He supported his chin with one hand and chuckled: "Mr. yalman, who did you offend again in the west side of the city? The phone call to me means that my husband is cheating. I hope I can come and have a look, I''m afraid it will be even more perfect if we can get to the point of divorce again. "


    Smell speech, the man instantly frown, cigarette from lips and teeth between take down, looking at her: "I only remember, offended your man."


    "My man?"


    "Gu Shaoqing."


    Mentioning these three words, Mu Jiutian''s eyebrows immediately sent out a little displeasure, but did not reveal: "I remember you were attacked one after another in Xicheng District before. Did you find out the trace of that wave of people?"


    "No


    "Could it be the same group as it is now?"


    "Not sure." After taking a deep breath, his voice seemed to be hoarse after being brewed by the blue and white smoke. Yalman''s slender fingers twirled the cigarette and bounced. The thin ash fell down and disappeared in the pure black carpet: "at the beginning, when Xiu came to Xicheng District in my name, he was also attacked. Originally, I had a clue, trying to lead the snake out of the hole and catch who was behind the scenes, But then I accompanied you to the United States, and all the plans were delayed, and the other party seemed to disappear. "


    That is to say, up to now, the people behind the scenes have not been found out.


    Mu wine sweet thought, across the blue and white smoke looked at the eyes and the usual obviously different men.


    "Then you should be careful and be safe recently." Finish saying, temporarily this topic is stranded, she picks eyebrow: "pour is Miss Zhang outside, how are you going to do?"


    What should I do?


    What else can we do.


    "She escaped from marriage, and no one knew she was coming back."


    "So?" Mujiutian is a little skeptical about the response of yalman: "are you going to force someone to stay with you for no reason, and you won''t give her any identity or explanation, or even explain the relationship between me and you. Are you not going to associate with her?"Mention the last two words, in exchange for only the sneer of yalman.


    He used to read a lot of people, and many of them could be called girlfriends. But what they wanted was clear in his heart. Over the years, the only woman who wanted him to settle down was mujiutian


    As for Zhang Shuwen, he is only interested in her resistance and possessive.


    More or less, mujiutian also knew something about his temperament in this year, no longer persuading, just a light reminder: "I''m still saying that, if I don''t grasp it now, I''ll be sorry later."


    "No way."


    Yalman felt that he had at least this assurance.


    Mu Jiutian just smiles when she hears the words. When she gets up and opens the door, she looks at Zhang Shuwen''s eyes in the living room. She seems to be quite comfortable. Her eyes are half tired on the sofa, and she still has a casual but mocking tone: "Mrs. yalman has finished discussing with him, right? Can I be free?"


    When she got up from the sofa, she yawned: "I''ll go first. I don''t need to send. I won''t go back to the house he prepared for me, and I won''t drive away the car. Except for the clothes and my identification, I won''t move the rest. I hope I won''t see you again in the future."


    Mujiutian stood still.


    Sure enough, Zhang Shuwen has not gone to the door, but is dragged back by yalman. In her voice, she is impatient that her desire has not been satisfied. Her handsome face is covered with cold clouds. She stares at her and says patiently: "who will allow you to go, please roll to the sofa and sit down." Then the door was opened, and the opening was slightly gentle: "little wine sweet, you go back first."


    From this angle, Mu Jiutian could clearly see Zhang Shuwen''s pupil shrink slightly: "yalman, you let me go..."


    The man pinched her chin, almost could not wait and rudely directly clasped her in his arms, pressed her thin lips and then deeply kissed her until her long tongue licked all the saliva between her lips, Just let go of the low smile: "your sale contract is still in my hands, before I am not tired of you, you have no right to refuse, understand?"


    "Yaman, that deed of sale has no legal authority."


    "Is it?" His voice was hoarse, and when he got close, he still had the smell of nicotine, with a vicious breath: "then I can sell you back to that place with the deed of sale, darling, you don''t want to try, right?"


    Originally thought it was a simple trip like a tour, but the newcomer was kidnapped in the street, her eyes were blindfolded, the room with a strong smell of sweat and disgusting smell, and the boxer with muscles. She recalled the pain of her heart.


    She tried her best to force herself to forget the contract that she was forced to press the fingerprint, and the picture that she was like an animal wearing thin clothes and pulled to the high platform to watch.


    Brain a empty, almost Scream: "yalman."


    "So be good." The man''s voice is fierce and gentle, and the big palm moves on her body, interwoven with each other, which makes her sink: "I will treat you well, en, be good..."

 Chapter 610

    For their subsequent development, mujiutian is not clear.


    When he reached the parking lot again along the elevator, he saw a figure coming towards him on the way. He was tall, straight and slender. His meticulous suit made him look very elegant even in the dim light.


    Not to pass but not to say hello, mujiutian takes the initiative to smile: "Hello, Mr. Gu."


    After a pause of three seconds, he said "Miss Mu" with thin lips.


    Slightly nodded, she raised her feet to continue to leave, but it''s only her ex husband, a greeting is a nodding friend is the best outcome.


    Long hair is scattered, walking with a warm wind slightly blowing, directly her hair tip gently from his cheek.


    Almost the next second, he turned and held her by the wrist: "sweet wine."


    "Yes?"


    Looking back, he wondered: "what''s the matter with Mr. Gu? If not, I''ll go first if I have something else to do. "


    His slender fingers on her wrist still did not move, eyes slowly in her face seems to want to find what expression, but finally calm disappointing.


    Thin lips raised extremely indifferent radian, voice testing: "what are you doing here today?"


    If Gu Shaoqing didn''t ask, mujiutian could regard today''s meeting as an accident, but now


    All of a sudden, yalman''s guess reverberated in his mind.


    I remember, I only offended your man


    Let that pair of dark eyes staring at his body, Mu wine sweet smile: "that Mr. Gu here is to do?"


    "I made an appointment to meet here."


    "Woman?"


    "No, man."


    Whether it''s business or business, Gu Shaoqing''s habit is to only go to twilight, or restaurants, where to get a hotel.


    Such an excuse, let her lazy smile: "Oh, then I also came to make an appointment with people."


    "Men?"


    "No, woman."


    Mu wine sweet crooked head, took off all the camouflage smile: "look after Mr. appearance should be just come, then you first busy, I don''t disturb."


    With that, he forced his wrist out of his big palm, and then lifted his foot to leave.


    From the beginning to the end, her figure is warm and cool, even with her usual pride and gentleness, but there is no anger and displeasure.


    Looking at it, I heard the Secretary standing behind Gu Shaoqing and opening his mouth tentatively: "President Gu, Miss mu, this is..."


    "I said that a woman, for the sake of her children, will always restrain her original temper."


    The back of the little woman in the light colored dress, even in the flat shoes, also has a beautiful appearance. The tan curly hair is blown by the warm air of the central air conditioner occasionally. About half a minute later, he narrowed his eyes. The movement of pressing the well-defined fingers between the eyebrows is a bit cold.


    At the beginning, the only thing he missed was his children.


    If they had children at the beginning


    Smell the Secretary accompanied for a while, looking at Gu Shaoqing''s appearance, he tentatively opened his mouth: "Mr. Gu, you still have a meeting, do we go back now?"


    "Just a moment."


    With that, the man no longer spoke, casually leaned on a car, took out a cigarette from his pocket, skillfully lit it and held it in his mouth. The action of swallowing clouds and puffing mist permeated the three-dimensional of his facial features. The silence without any expression made the Secretary dare not say anything more.


    The Secretary didn''t know what Gu Shaoqing was waiting for, until the elevator moved again not far away. When it opened on the parking lot floor, a man who had obviously exercised but was not well dressed came out. With the comfort and decadence of satiation, a little woman wrapped in a blanket was clearly in his strong arms.


    Before he had taken a few steps, his eyes were opposite.


    Yalman also did not dodge, low laughter overflowed from his throat, with shallow vibration and fuzzy sexuality: "Mr. Gu is here specially for me, it seems that he wants to talk to me about something. Since he has been waiting for such a long time, it should be OK to wait for the minute when I put people back in the car."


    Although there are words to solicit opinions, in fact, they act directly without hesitation.


    When passing by Gu Shaoqing, he pays special attention to send Zhang Shuwen''s small face to his arms. Although there are other factors, he still doesn''t like others to spy on his women.When everything was finished, he went back to Shaoqing and lit a cigarette just like him. He laughed lazily and said carelessly, "what can I do for Mr. Gu?"


    "Yalman." Gu Shaoqing stared at his face for a long time. The radian of his thin lips was light and long. He said clearly: "you are the husband who admires wine, and now... You are cheating."


    "So?"


    Yalman shrugged casually, as if he didn''t care at all.


    Biting a cigarette, his voice was vague: "so what? I just made a mistake that every man in the world would make. Mr. Gu and I are not related. Even if they are the ex husband of xiaojiutian, they are not qualified to manage so much. What''s more, they are so plain and boring now."


    Gu Shaoqing smell speech, look unchanged, but the color of the eye bottom is more and more strong.


    Slowly get up from the car body, voice calm: "before I tell her, either solve that thing you just have in your arms, or... Divorce her."


    "What if I don''t choose any of them?"


    "Mujiutian will choose."


    The next second, the cigarette in yalman''s mouth was thrown directly on the ground, the polished shoes were stamped out, and the last ray of fire was put out clean after dying.


    He showed up his hand and sneered without hesitation: "I still said that, Mr. Gu, what qualifications do you have to intervene in the affairs between me and xiaojiutian now."


    "What''s more, I heard that when you were with xiaojiutian, Mr. Gu still had a su Enron by your side, and later Liu Mengrong. Why do you want me to correct the mistakes you can make?" Gu Shaoqing''s thin voice completely tore off the last layer of fig leaf, mercilessly, thin lips curled up to almost no trace of the radian, biting word by word: "you opened the head first, I just follow the cat and draw the tiger, Mr. Gu, you are not qualified."


    The deep eyes are full of ridicule. Yalman even walks to the car in front of Gu Shaoqing and kisses the little woman he placed in the back seat a few minutes ago without hesitation.


    Women are disturbed after the balderdash, as well as a man''s low voice, in the quiet underground parking lot has become the most continuous irony.


    He looked coldly at the fire spreading from the deepest part of his heart, which made the whole person suppress more and more dark.


    He had made a mistake and thought he could make it up.


    But now he was slapped in the face.


    Some mistakes can''t be covered by making up. It''s hard for broken mirrors to be reunited.

 Chapter 611

    In the next few days, Gu Shaoqing has been waiting for a solution to this matter between mu Jiutian and yalman, or openly fight a divorce lawsuit, or quietly go through the formalities, but three days in a row


    Secretary Wen, who is responsible for investigating the whereabouts of mujiutian, knocked on the door and walked into the office. He pinched the report with his fingertips. He was a little nervous and surprised: "Mr. Gu, Miss Mu has an appointment to meet someone in the twilight this afternoon, but before that... "


    "Yes?" Handsome facial features warm light, in the eyes of the moment but burst out a moment of cool, can''t see the joy and anger: "and yalman together?"


    Hearing that the Secretary didn''t dare to respond, he just nodded: "Mr. yalman and miss Mu took little master Wangshu to the mall to buy baby products."


    In the candid photos, the man''s body is tall and straight, and his black windbreaker is decent but casual. Even if he is holding a baby with one arm biting his fingers and babbling, what he outlines is his demeanor. Coupled with the slim figure beside him, the woman rarely wears a black dress looks like a bridge in an idol drama from a distance.


    The air in the office condensed into a faint silence.


    Behind the desk, the thin lip of the man is completely cool and deep in the bone. The pen is thrown on the desk at will. His low smile voice is unspeakably cool and thin: "for the sake of the children, as expected."


    Unfortunately


    This is not the husband of a good man, so don''t blame him.


    More than one o''clock in the afternoon, mujiutian came over after lunch. When he arrived at the box, he ordered a cup of flower tea for himself. He slouched in the sofa, and his hair was loose and disorderly, which formed a kind of bewitching charm.


    Even when she heard the sound of the doorbell, she kept this posture to open the door: "huainuan, Zhang Ming''s side..."


    cease abruptly.


    Caught off guard four eyes opposite.


    Mujiutian has never thought that the place where she meets Sheng huainuan is Gu Shaoqing.


    Looking at the tall figure, her heart beat faster in vain: "how are you?"


    "Waiting for Sheng huainuan?" Her dress fell in men''s eyes, and there was a dense atmosphere of bewitching. Her big hand was pressed on the door panel, which was different from the previous warm and soft meetings. Her black eyes were locked tightly on her, and all that was projected was a kind of fierce intention: "she won''t come for a while, she had a scratch with someone else''s car on the road, It will take about an hour at least


    Mujiutian can immediately guess: "did you make it?"


    "Maybe."


    With that, Gu Shaoqing raised her foot to enter, but was blocked by mujiutian, and her red lips pursed: "what does Mr. Gu mean? Learn from Mr. Qi''s shameless behavior of breaking into other people''s rooms some time ago? "


    "Is there anyone else in your room?"


    "Isn''t Mr. Gu clearly investigated?"


    "What are you afraid of?" He said, raising his hand to push the door open, shining shoes with a bit of no hurry to come forward, in the suite looked around, sitting on the sofa look mild and gentle: "I just came to give you something."


    Now that he has said so, what else can mujiutian do.


    Pick up the farthest place to sit down, looking at the well-defined fingers throwing in her direction, a piece of kraft paper bag, seems to be quite full, inside the things from the scattered on the table, all of a sudden into the eyes of mujiutian.


    All of them are the figure of another woman, whose face is protected by him. Even if he is not on the scene, he can feel his attention and maintenance to her.


    The eye color suddenly cools down, Mu Jiutian looks up at the man opposite, frowning, but smiles: "Mr. Gu, what do you mean?"


    "Don''t you understand?" The well-defined fingers are tapping on the table, and the black eyes are too deep. They have the unbridled fear that makes people panic when they look at them: "this is the man you choose. He''s cheating in marriage, and he doesn''t change after repeated education."


    The photos inside are obviously different in dress, not taken at one time.


    "Oh? Is that right? " Her delicate outline is paved with a thin layer of ridicule: "my ability to choose men is not very good, Mr. Gu can''t understand this more?"


    Tracking, investigation, means of use.


    Today, Gu Shaoqing used all the means to make her unhappy.


    Without restraint, it is almost a tit for tat attitude.


    Gu Shaoqing narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "but I''m not sure I''m cheating in marriage.""No?"


    "I don''t think so."


    "Oh, I can''t see that."


    The meaning of ridicule is clear, plain white hands on the chin posture lazy: "in my opinion, the nature of spiritual infidelity and physical infidelity is the same bad, there is no difference between high and low, so Mr. Gu does not need to take out the superior money, condescending to see the affair of Aerman infidelity."


    While talking, the cool and delicate face, which had not been seen for a year, was still alive between the eyebrows. It was even a little more angry than the estrangement when we met several times before.


    Fingertips curled up on the side of the body, got up, shiny shoes just moved forward a step, then heard her voice exclaim: "stop."


    "Why?" Men pick eyebrows: "afraid of me?"


    Mujiutian leaned on the sofa, did not move, with a strange look: "if Mr. Gu wants to say something, such a distance does not hinder your speech, so there is no need to move forward."


    The man''s thin lips pressed down: "I just want to remind you that since the two are the same bad behavior, you have to be consistent in your words. How did you deal with it at the beginning? Now you should also..."


    "Mr. Gu means to divorce me and Aerman?"


    He laughed: "roughly, and the custody of that child."


    If the child is in the name of yalman, whether it''s the concern for the child or the love between husband and wife, mujiutian has the possibility of rekindling the old love with yalman. Even if it''s one in ten thousand, Gu Shaoqing doesn''t dare to gamble.


    If they had a child


    Another step closer without any trace, breathing in a space intertwined with each other: "I''ll help you collect the evidence about yalman. If the lawyer wants to help you call Xing Shu back from abroad, you just need to agree, and I can help you do the rest."


    During this year, Xing Shu went abroad to study for a doctor''s degree in the Department of law.


    "What if I say I don''t have to worry about Mr. Lao Gu?"


    In other words, she hasn''t wanted to divorce yet.


    For a moment, the outline of a man was so stiff that his thin lips were very shallow. The dark color from the bottom of his eyes was locked tightly on her face, observing her most subtle expression. Finally, when he looked up nothing, he cracked his thin fear.


    For a long time, she looked at the man who had recovered. As she approached him slowly, she went to untie the button on the top of his shirt with one hand and said, "are you... Interested in revenge?"

 Chapter 612

    Such behavior, mujiutian almost immediately scolded: "stop, don''t go any further."


    As expected, the man acted according to his words, but he didn''t put down his big palm on the button in front of him and said with a low smile, "what''s the matter? He treats you like that. You''re not going to teach him a lesson because your child doesn''t want to divorce? Anyway, there''s no loss with me, and I won''t say it. "


    Smell speech, Mu wine sweet immediately understand Gu Shaoqing today''s purpose.


    The smile was casual but not warm: "according to the words of Mr. Gu, in any case, yaman is cheating in marriage, and I do the same thing according to the rules, which can not only teach him a lesson, but also enjoy the other party''s good skills... Then why do I want to find Mr. Gu? Anyway, it''s Twilight here, Wouldn''t it be better to call a cowherd directly? "


    "Mujiu is sweet."


    His eyes color moment Yinrou, word by word of calling her name.


    The plain white fingers lifted the long hair, the expression on mujiutian''s face was lazy, the curly hair under the half ball head was scattered on his shoulder, and he was bright and proud in the sunshine: "what''s wrong with what I said? Mr. Gu is my ex husband anyway. I abandoned him once. I don''t want to have the chance to rekindle my old relationship with you. It''s better to pay a price for revenge. "


    "Isn''t this Mr. Gu''s theory?" Said, Mu Jiutian picked up the mobile phone directly from the tea table, apricot eyes blinked: "thank you, Mr. Gu opened, the door is over there, please leave, don''t hinder me, call Niulang to accompany me."


    "Mujiu is sweet."


    Twice in a row, he called her by name and surname.


    She frowned and said, "why? Mr. Gu can''t understand people''s words or something. "


    It seems that Gu Shaoqing is really irritated. Mu Jiutian knocks on the keyboard and calls the front desk in dusk.


    Soon she was connected. She stared at Gu Shaoqing for a moment. Her eyes narrowed, with a hint of arrogance and provocation: "Hello, this is room 2301, you need a cowherd set..."


    The next second, the mobile phone was snatched away by a slender big palm, and it was smashed into a pool of garbage in the corner with a bang: "mujiutian, Don''t go too far... "


    Before even waiting for him to finish, Mu Jiutian raised his hand and splashed the flower tea on the tea table directly. His apricot eyes were staring round and yelled: "Gu Shaoqing, it''s you who don''t go too far."


    Tea has been put to warm, but along his nose has been sliding to the chin, ticking to the pure white shirt, slightly brown dirt and the breath soaked in dark breath, the whole person is embarrassed to the point of indescribable.


    Under the tea water, it was like the most primitive fire with oil, and it was fierce in a moment.


    The heavy body pressed down in an instant, the man''s big palm severely restrained the woman''s delicate chin, and the voice was full of the danger of publicity and non concealment: "mujiutian, you can touch my bottom line again. Since yalman can strengthen that woman, believe it or not, I will also strengthen you here, and see who can save you."


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t understand that at the beginning, he was just indulging in the so-called kindness. She didn''t worry about her feelings, so she would not hesitate to offend him, but also want to divorce regardless of everything.


    But now, for the sake of having a child, she will be able to keep up with the marriage.


    Even the child is not her own.


    Mujiutian also thinks that men''s anger is inexplicable. When they were in Paris, they all said it clearly? Now it''s only a year. How can Gu Shaoqing forget it.


    His face also cooled down. There was no other tea to use, so he picked up the pillow and smashed it in the past: "why, you men have been cheating in marriage. I have to be like you. When we talk about divorce at that time, I don''t have any advantage. I can''t even get the money to raise children. Are you satisfied? Gu Shaoqing, can you stop being such a jerk? "


    At the beginning, she was able to divorce Gu Shaoqing so justly and happily because Gu Shaoqing was at fault in the marriage.


    And she, in addition to concealing the fact that she took the contraceptives, almost did not do anything wrong to Gu Shaoqing.


    The man looked at the face of the little woman under his body, where the corners of her eyes and eyebrows were all twisted together. He had a restrained but natural grievance, and his mind softened uncontrollably.


    Want to kiss her, but not qualified, can only reach out and touch her soft face.


    But still be slapped: "Gu Shaoqing, don''t touch me."


    "Well, I won''t touch you."


    He lost his smile, and his voice was straining his heart, but his feelings grew like crazy: "so, you will divorce yalman?"


    "It''s none of your business." She still has a hard mouth, but when she comes into contact with Gu Shaoqing''s eyes locked on her face, she snorts: "I still have children. Xiao Wangshu can''t live in an unsound home since childhood. I can''t... Let him be the same as me."The last few words, soft voice, deep, slightly side past the small face, seems to be reluctant to let Gu Shaoqing pay more attention to the fragile expression on her face.


    Over the past year, mujiutian has found that she is quite tactful and has learned to face Gu Shaoqing with a disguised face.


    Some of her businesses need to develop in the West City, including her. Even with the support of the Wayne family, she is a strong dragon in the west city.


    What''s more, this local snake is still a figure at the top of the pyramid in Xicheng District, with a complex network of relationships behind him. It''s the kind of person who can make mountains shake with a cough.


    So


    Mujiutian is sitting on the sofa. She has experienced the pure black dress. Her eyes are half broken. Looking at the pure white carpet at her feet, her facial features are quiet and cold.


    The crouching of the fingertips and the light hook of the red lips have a deep self mockery in the light of nowhere to hide.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, when I heard that the secretary was driving to pick someone up, I saw the man sitting on the sofa in the lobby of the hotel, one hand on the armrest, the top two buttons of the pure white shirt were not fastened, and the face under the short hair was handsome but cold. I don''t know why, he was half kowtowing his eyes, with a deep indifference.


    For a time, I heard that the Secretary didn''t dare to come forward. After a while, I tried to open my mouth: "general manager Gu?"


    "Yes." The man still maintained this posture, with the clearest voice command: "to investigate the child''s life experience of Jiutian."


    The baby named Wangshu?


    He remembers that at the beginning, President Gu paid a lot of attention to the child. When did it start


    It seems that the child is shouting "Baba" to Gu Zongyi.


    It''s hard to understand what such a sentence feels like for a man as powerful as him. It''s about the sour and lonely feeling of the deepest string in my heart.

 Chapter 613

    After thinking about it carefully, I heard the Secretary''s response: "Mr. Gu, the child was adopted in the United States, and there is no adoption record. It''s very difficult to find it. Do you want to..."


    "Since she can''t let go of the child." So that he can tolerate the infidelity of yalman and divorce him: "then I''ll let the child''s biological parents take the child away."


    He said casually, but the deep gloom on his face couldn''t be hidden. He pointed on the armrest with his finger: "and what''s the progress of the information you''re investigating?"


    "We conducted a series of follow-up investigations on the young lady next to Mr. yalman, and finally found that it seemed to be... Miss Zhang."


    "Miss Zhang?"


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t think of it for a moment.


    Hearing the Secretary remind: "it''s Miss Zhang Shuwen who was engaged to Mr. Gu."


    Why is she?


    The man frowned instantly, took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it slowly until the front desk lady came over and reminded him with a reddish face: "Sir, we have a rule here that smoking is not allowed, please..."


    Before she finished her words, she was pulled behind by the manager who came to her and glared at her, With a smile: "President Gu, she''s new here. You don''t have the same opinion with her."


    The handsome face under the black short hair and the light side eyes in the past, even if there is a moment of indifference and alienation, it is also quite exciting for women.


    He pinched off the cigarette at his fingertips: "since it''s a rule, I''ll abide by it."


    It''s like an unwritten rule between him and mujiutian.


    Get up, until before getting on the bus, he just looked ahead, with the most tepid voice: "will the thing reveal to the Zhang family know."


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, as Gu Shaoqing said, Sheng huainuan arrived more than an hour late. As soon as she entered the door, she put her little head on her shoulder. Her face was delicate and discontented, and she complained: "a series of traffic accidents. As soon as I got out of the car, I was about to call the police, and the other party smashed my mobile phone. Do you think he was suffering from mental illness?"


    Mu wine sweet heart involuntarily "clatter" a.


    If she guessed well, the man was definitely arranged by Gu Shaoqing, but he frowned and said, "are you hurt?"


    "That''s not true. Even if he dares to do it, he can''t beat me."


    Such a small appearance fell on the bottom of Mu Jiutian''s eyes. She was totally too proud. She said with a low smile, "I''ve asked Zhang Ming to coax Sheng Yiren to buy the villa, but according to Zhang Ming, Sheng Yiren should still have a sum of money in her hand. Although it may not be too much, it''s enough for her to live comfortably for several years."


    "Isn''t that easy?"


    Sheng huainuan hums a tune, takes mujiutian''s mobile phone and skillfully unlocks it. Then she downloads a software that can simulate the phone number, and installs her own voice changer. She swings her two thin legs and picks her eyes vividly. She flies towards mujiutian: "you watch, don''t talk."


    Said, from the address book to find the phone number of Sheng Yi people dial in the past.


    Soon, the other end was connected: "Hello, who can I speak to?"


    "Miss Sheng?" Sheng huainuan''s voice is transformed into a big man through a voice changer. When you listen to it, it''s like "Hello, I''m the decorator who is responsible for redecorating your villa. You haven''t paid for the wallpaper, floor and furniture you bought in our store. Please pay for it."


    There was a pause, the voice line immediately raised: "didn''t I say my boyfriend paid?"


    "Mr. Zhang?" The delicate and beautiful little face is particularly charming under the sunshine. She raises her eyebrows, but lowers her voice: "Mr. Zhang said that the villa is under Miss Sheng''s name, so he won''t pay. Please settle the money, otherwise we will stop the decoration of your villa."


    The original furniture has been moved out, the floor has been pried, and the wallpaper on the wall has been torn to almost nothing.


    If the work is stopped at this time, not only can the villa be uninhabited, but it may even cause a large area of flooding because the water pipes in the toilet are not cleaned in time.


    the loss outweighs the gain.


    Sheng Yi''s heart is full of anger, but had to compromise: "OK, give me the bank account number, I''ll call the money."


    Sheng Huai warm reported the bank card number, listen to Sheng Yi people asked: "how much?"


    "1.34 million."


    "What?"


    Sheng Yi''s power of holding a mobile phone increased instantly: "why is it so expensive?""You choose the best materials and furniture, because you are a big customer, so you get a 70% discount."


    That end of this quiet for a long time, Sheng Huai warm also did not urge.


    Take a deep breath and say, "OK, I''ll call you in ten minutes."


    No one knows what the Sheng Yi people did in these ten minutes, but the money came back according to the words.


    Looking at the number on the mobile phone, Sheng huainuan shakes the mobile phone with a sense of evil but complacency: "it''s so simple. Next, I can use a series of excuses, such as property fees, lawn maintenance fees and so on. You can think of a series of items that need to be paid."


    Therefore, the villa is the same as the car. Some people can afford it, but they can''t afford it.


    "You arranged all the people around her?"


    "Of course." Sheng huainuan''s answer is natural: "the Sheng family''s contacts and foundation for so many years, even if the family is broken, there will always be a remnant. With Tang Meng''s staff, it''s more than enough to arrange this person."


    Speaking of Tang Menglai: "what is he doing recently?"


    "I don''t know. It''s mysterious." She leaned on the sofa, indifferent appearance: "anyway, it is about his parents, he did not tell me, I will not ask."


    This is a habit that Sheng huainuan developed from childhood to adulthood.


    But mu Jiutian felt that Tang Meng was willing to risk being caught, and he had to return home. There must be something to solve.


    Even her heart has a nervous sense of uneasiness, apricot eyes tiny Mi: "you always live together, also can''t each other has been helping you, but you don''t even know what the other party wants to do, then maybe you can help."


    The implication is that Sheng huainuan can inquire about Tang Meng''s recent whereabouts.


    Sheng huainuan thought about it, as if it meant this, and nodded: "OK, I''ll care about it then." Said, and shaking the mobile phone, Xiaolian all over the proud smile: "those are small things, now the most important thing is Shengyi people pocket that money."


    Looking at Sheng huainuan''s posture, he is sure to be ready to squeeze Sheng Yi people dry.


    Since Sheng huainuan has taken over the affairs of Sheng Yiren, Mu Jiutian is no longer ready to take charge of them. After parting from dusk, he goes home to play with Xiao Wangshu for a while. Then he sits in the lazy sofa on the balcony with his papers in his arms, sipping the flower tea slowly under the more and more warm sunshine, and has a close look.


    About two or three hours later, suddenly the servant came up and knocked on the door: "Miss, are you there?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mujiutian opens the door.


    The servant looked downstairs: "Miss, someone wants to buy a villa in our community. I''m asking if you want to sell it."


    For the first time, Mu Jiutian thought of Gu Shaoqing.


    After all, no one but him is so boring.

 Chapter 614

    When this villa area just landed, many people looked at the lack of a sales office and asked the security guard at the door. However, two years have passed. People who should know that the villa area is not for sale also know, and who else would come to ask at such a time.


    A little irritable, mujiutian holding the door frame, warm smile: "let the security inform him, said the villa area is not for sale, let him die this heart."


    All the villas in the villa area are named in the name of mujiutian. Naturally, she is in charge.


    But within three minutes, the servant knocked on the door again: "Miss, the lady outside the door said she would like to give you a word. She said she is not Mr. Gu, so I hope to talk to you."


    ma''am?


    Mujiutian really can''t think of anyone who would specially buy a villa, put the documents on the tea table at will, and follow the servant downstairs to see the woman standing in the courtyard.


    Even holding a child, he was still wearing the most complicated and expensive dress with delicate chin, and his glance did not hide the arrogant taste, just a little less of the original most distinct hostility.


    Mu Jiutian''s pace slowed down, and she nodded back and forth: "Miss Ji."


    "You should call me Mrs. Sheng."


    Even if Ji''s family changed greatly, Ji Yin no longer had eight bodyguards and four nannies around him. He still painted the most delicate and beautiful make-up, holding the child with a little more tenderness, and slowly hooked his lips to her: "Miss mu, you''re OK."


    "You''re all right." Mu wine sweet nod, quite polite, eyes from her to the arms of the little girl, apricot eyes obviously a bright: "this is Qin Qi''s daughter?"


    The little girl looks only about one year old. Her hairstyle is more delicate, her face is more delicate, her facial features are similar to her mother''s, she is extremely beautiful and proud, and her big black eyes are turning. A few seconds after the four eyes were opposite, she suddenly grinned and was not shy. She opened her little arm like lotus root segment. Her voice was tender but she could pronounce clearly: "aunt, hold..."


    A spontaneous love.


    "Can I hold her?" he asked


    Ji Yin didn''t have any wariness about her. She handed the child over. She was going to tell her how to hold the child so as not to make the child uncomfortable. However, she was surprised to see her skillful posture.


    "You..."


    "I''ve had a boy for more than six months."


    In a few simple words, Ji Yin quickly appeared doubts and slight mockery: "Gu Shaoqing''s? You are not divorced. I heard that you seem to have married a foreign man. Can your new husband accept that you are pregnant with another man''s child? "


    Although she was born in such an environment as the Ji family, as the only daughter, Ji''s parents protected her very well, so sometimes her thinking was too simple. Except in the field of directing, other conveniences didn''t have much intelligence. At that time, when the Hui Ji family was in charge of the overall situation, she managed to stabilize the situation with the help of Sheng Qinqi''s personnel.


    As a result, Sheng Qinqi did not disclose many things to her.


    Mujiutian didn''t have too many explanations, just slightly pursed her lips, let her arms around her neck, and gave her a smile.


    She fondly touched the little girl''s face, white and tender skin, smooth can not: "adopted, looks very good, as we have a daughter in law?"


    With that, in Ji Yin''s small expression, she walked inside with a smile: "come in first."


    For a while, a boy was born, and for a while, he was adopted. However, all the doubts were diluted by the last sentence of mujiutian: "son, daughter, in laws". Ji Yin raised her chin and followed her, with a pair of beautiful eyes open, and said: "I don''t want it, unless your son becomes redundant."


    The little girl was led to the toy room by a servant to play with Xiao Wangshu.


    Ji Yin and Mu Jiutian are sitting on the sofa. In front of them is the freshly cooked flower tea. Mu Jiutian smiles at her and says, "taste it. I don''t know if you are used to drinking it."


    The thin high-heeled shoes fell on the pure white carpet. Ji Yin picked them up and sipped them. Then she put them down: "OK."


    "You can drink it."


    After all, Ji Yin is used to living abroad and always drinks coffee.


    But mu Jiutian liked the taste of scented tea and drank: "what happened? You want to live here."


    "Do you know about Qin Qi''s coming to Xicheng District?"


    "I know."


    "That''s good." Ji Yin nodded and rolled his lips: "my child and I don''t want to be separated too long, but we also don''t want to be discovered by Qi Ruifeng."Last time, Qi Ruifeng almost used it as a handle to threaten Sheng Qinqi, which makes her still have a lingering fear.


    Liu Mei carefully picked up: "so, I think about it. Only living on your side can you hide better. Isn''t there a saying in your Xicheng District that the most dangerous place is the safest place? Yue''er and I won''t go out of the villa and make a lot of noise. Even if Gu Shaoqing finds out, I think you should have an excuse to hide the past. "


    Obviously at a disadvantage, Ji Yin can still maintain his arrogant sight, scanning Mu Jiutian''s face: "I''m going to buy the villa next to you, or you can arrange a more hidden villa for me. The price is whatever you want."


    The light from the window was bright and warm. Mujiutian was wearing a graceful skirt, which was more gentle than Jiyin.


    Even facing her almost aggressive voice, she just laughed quietly: "the Ji family has been decayed step by step under the attack of Qi Ruifeng. If the information I received is correct, I''m afraid that the second and third rooms of the Ji family have been arrested and shut down, leaving only your family to support. If I ask you a sky high price at this time, Do you think you can afford it? "


    In fact, Ji Yin hated the woman in front of him. She was still able to smile when the sky fell down. She hated it from the beginning until now.


    It was her appearance that once made Sheng Qinqi deeply love her. Even when she married her, she regarded herself as her stand in. Jiyin suddenly said, "what do you mean? A thin camel is bigger than a horse. Miss Mu should not underestimate anyone."


    After being choked, mujiutian is still calm, but looks at Ji Yin with a smile: "I don''t mean anything. I just want to remind Miss Ji that you are huainuan''s sister-in-law. You just need to stand in front of me and let you live directly with my relationship with huainuan, So you don''t need money to show your illusory pride


    Without mentioning Qin Qi, Mu Jiutian is afraid that Ji Yin will misunderstand him.


    But she now this appearance, Mu Jiutian also can understand.


    Ji''s family is destroyed by Qi Ruifeng''s strong attack. Even if she supports her hard, she has no power to return to heaven, just in vain.


    Therefore, the more at this time, Ji Yin will maintain her original arrogance.

 Chapter 615

    All the villas in the villa area have been decorated in advance. Mujiutian only needs to ask the servant to clean up the villas nearby, and Jiyin can take xiaoshengyue to live in.


    From 5 p.m. to 7 p.m., they settled down.


    At this time, Sheng Yue and Xiao Wangshu are playing very well. They are two small people, but they hold each other like conjoined babies. Even when Ji Yin wants to take Sheng Yue away, she looks at Xiangmu Jiutian with her big black eyes, flat mouth, a very aggrieved look, and drags a cry: "aunt, Like my brother... Play with my brother. "


    One side small Wang Shu also what all don''t understand of Yi Yi Ya of echo, small appearance looks particularly serious.


    Ji Yin looks at Mu Jiutian''s eyes reluctantly, squats down and coaxes him with a very gentle voice: "yue''er, my mother will take you home to have a rest first, and then bring you to play with my younger brother tomorrow, OK?"


    "No." She tugged at the corners of Mu Jiutian''s clothes and looked up at her face. "Aunt, Yueyue likes her brother."


    This sentence is probably the most repeated by Sheng Yue tonight.


    Mu wine sweet smile, take the initiative to squat down, let xiaowangshu quickly climb to her arms, reached out to touch Shengyue soft hair: "you can''t call me aunt."


    Crooked head, little girl big eyes are confused, do not understand: "that... What is called."


    "Aunt."


    She grew up with the brothers and sisters of the Sheng family. She was warmly protected by Sheng Huai when she was a child, and she was even more affectionate with the brothers and sisters of Sheng Qinqi, so it''s not too much for his children to call her "aunt".


    "Aunt."


    The little girl was crisp and immediately showed a sweet smile: "Yueyue wants to play with her brother."


    "Good." Mujiutian touched her soft face: "but it''s very late now. My brother is going to bed, and Yueyue is going to bed. If you don''t sleep well, you won''t grow tall. As a sister, you can''t be lower than your brother. "


    This is especially important for a little girl. She bit her lip, blinked her eyes and said, "OK... Yueyue will look for her younger brother tomorrow."


    "Yes, aunt. I''ll wait for Yueyue tomorrow."


    When mujiutian went back to coax xiaowangshu to sleep, it was already more than ten in the middle of the night.


    Just back to the bedroom, the mobile phone on the bedside table vibrated.


    Some sleepy, she yawned to see also don''t see of then picked up, the voice contain a little lazy cozy: "hello."


    Weidun, there''s no one over there.


    Mujiutian pursed her lips and looked at the mobile phone screen with doubts. Then she saw the three words "Gu Shaoqing", which shocked her heart. Sipping her lips, her voice suddenly turned into a polite estrangement: "Mr. Gu, what''s the matter with you so late?"


    The voice of the man on the phone was very low, and he had some deep meaning: "in the villa area in the southern suburbs, yalman raised his women there. If you go there now, you may be able to catch them."


    How can she catch the traitor again?


    Mujiu sweet voice calm: "OK, I see. Is there anything else I can do?"


    "If you don''t want to go, I can pick you up now and send you there."


    "Gu Shaoqing."


    "Yes?"


    Mujiutian closed his eyes. He didn''t know what he had to do to get rid of his idea. He tried to maintain a calm attitude: "I don''t need you to take care of my business for the time being. I still have children to take care of so late that I can''t leave the villa. I already know what you told me. I''ll have a good talk with yalman tomorrow. "


    Of course, we need to talk about how we can get rid of Gu Shaoqing, even if it is temporary.


    The other end of the phone was silent for a few seconds, and then he said with a low smile: "this is what you said. I''m waiting for the result of your negotiation with him at that time. Wine sweet, if there are some things you can''t make up your mind, I can help you


    She did not understand, but did not ask: "well, it''s late, Mr. Gu, good night."


    "Good night."


    Mujiutian didn''t move and didn''t press the hang up button.


    She didn''t move, and the man opposite naturally didn''t move either. After a stalemate of nearly a minute, she hung up the phone and threw it aside.


    The next day, mujiutian made a phone call and made an appointment to meet yalman in the twilight.


    When he came, the two buttons on the top of his shirt were not fastened properly, and his bronze chest was bare. What he sent out was bewitching and sexy.He sat down on the sofa in front of the sunshine and looked at it from the perspective of mujiutian. There were a few scratches on his chest, which were not deep but flushed. At a glance, he knew it was a woman''s masterpiece.


    Just light swept an eye, she opens mouth: "you are stared at by Gu Shaoqing."


    "I know." The cigarette was held between his thin lips, and his Adam''s apple rolled up and down. The blue and white smoke had a kind of deep and gloomy irritability: "last time we met, after you left, he was blocking me in the parking lot. He thought I was your husband and I was cheating in my marriage."


    "You don''t seem to have told me anything about it."


    "It''s not a big deal. There''s no need to disturb you."


    Mujiutian frowned and felt ashamed: "I''m sorry for the trouble."


    "What nonsense."


    "The most important thing for us now is to find a way to distract Gu Shaoqing''s attention. Otherwise, it''s easy for him to investigate what happened to you and Solomon''s life experience."


    If he really knows something, not only will the panic of mojiutian be exposed, but he will also fight for custody, even for mojiutian.


    This is a bet. I dare not bet on it.


    She immediately clenched her fist on her side: "I don''t know what else can distract him now."


    "What else does he value more than you?"


    Except for her?


    Gu Jia, according to the current ability of mujiutian, it can''t be shaken at all. That''s all that''s left


    "Qi Ruifeng." Clenching these three words, there was only a faint look on his delicate and beautiful face: "I have said hello to Mr. Qi for a long time. He won''t interfere in the contest between Qi Ruifeng and us. I know something about him. If he moves Qi Ruifeng, Gu Shaoqing''s attention will be distracted."


    By then, either she or Armand will be able to breathe.


    But the premise is: "I need to lend you some people?"


    Yalman put his big palm on the armrest of the sofa without cigarettes. After smelling the words, his chin raised slightly: "what do you want to do, how many people do you want to borrow?"


    "Protect a mother and daughter, borrow... About five or six."


    "All right." Yalman didn''t ask any more. He agreed and took out his cell phone from his pocket. When the other end of the conversation was connected, he said, "Hugh, please bring five people in."


    "Yes, young master."


    Within two minutes, Xiu, who had met before, came in at the front of the line and stood in front of yalman, respectfully: "young master."


    "You''ve been following Miss mu for a while. I''ll give you and me the job of protecting people..."


    "Bang."


    The words didn''t finish, the gunshot suddenly rang out.


    Yalman''s reaction is very fast. He takes off his cigarette and pours directly on mujiutian. He presses her on the sofa and rolls to the ground. Without hesitation, he takes out his gun from his waist with the other hand and strikes back without looking.


    Bullets in the air across the sound, dense, and do not know who belongs to the warm blood splashed on her face, slightly fishy, pure red.


    My heart was shaken a few times.

 Chapter 616

    This is the box ordered by mujiutian, but I don''t know when the assassins are ambushed in the inner room. In such a close distance, it''s hard to use guns again, and soon they fight each other after a burst of gunfire.


    Mujiutian was protected at the back, listening to the extremely cold voice of yalman: "kill all..."


    "Yes."


    I don''t know who responded.


    The furniture is messy and overturned, the fighting style is fierce, and the collision between bones is full of killing intention in the quiet space.


    The ambush was obviously not as good as the mercenaries. When they were knocked down one after another, mujiutian found a strange appearance.


    Everyone seems to be in charge of assassinating yalman, but in fact, the knives are all aimed at Xiu. He not only got a bullet in his thigh, but also had countless scars on his body. Warm blood flowed down to the ground, and even his throat was almost cut off in a critical moment.


    Mujiutian has seen blood before, but in the face of such a situation, he still has lax pupils, pale complexion, wearing a suit jacket of yalman, and standing at the door of the emergency room, he only feels that the air he feels has the coldest smell of disinfectant.


    Try to take a deep breath: "is he going to be ok?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m here with a private doctor."


    prvivate doctor?


    Mujiutian seems to have caught some key word''s eye, pale face, and reached out and grasped yalman''s arm: "the last time you came to Xicheng District, you didn''t bring a private doctor, which means that you didn''t have the habit of bringing a private doctor around, but this time you brought... You knew you would get hurt, Or... "


    The assassination took place at the connivance of yalman.


    With thin lips and tight lips, yalman knew that some things couldn''t be concealed from mujiutian''s eyes. His eyes slightly twisted: "they are ready to move in the past two days. I just guessed that they should take action, but I didn''t expect to pick the day when we met. Fortunately, you didn''t get hurt."


    "What do you know by following the grapevine?"


    "I let someone go on purpose, and have already arranged for a good person to be responsible for tracking."


    Red lips light open, mujiutian subconsciously said what she found out, although not very sure, but the feeling lingered: "I just provide a thinking direction, what is the purpose of the person behind the scenes, you need to combine with the actual analysis."


    "Good." As soon as Armand was about to continue, the door to the emergency room opened.


    The doctor came out wearing a green surgical suit, took off the mask, and yalman immediately welcomed him. Mujiutian followed him. His hands and feet were cold, and he staggered. Before he took a few steps, he bumped into the bench beside him, and the cold iron knocked on the leg bone.


    The sudden pain forced her to bend down and scream.


    Yalman twisted his eyebrows and immediately reached out to caress him. But before his hand touched mujiutian''s arm, he was snatched by another big hand with clear bones. He was still very unhappy: "get out of the way."


    Then the next second, Mu Jiutian was directly picked up and put on the bench. Gu Shaoqing bent down and knelt down in front of her. He put his slim leg on his 90 degree thigh and touched the wound.


    After she calls her to eat the pain hiss, the man pupil a shock, the head also does not turn toward the smell Secretary command: "go to the doctor."


    This is a hospital. Is it easy to find a doctor?


    Isn''t there one at the scene?


    The doctor''s operating suit was stained with blood. He ordered him to take it off because he was afraid of being scared by the secretary.


    After getting the permission from yalman, the doctor touched it with his hand, and immediately the bruised wound appeared. After determining the impact site and the degree of pain, the eyebrow wrinkled slightly: "Miss mu, your injury can''t be diagnosed only from the surface, I''m afraid you need to take a film to determine whether it hit the bone. Just now, it seems that there should be a slight bone injury. Don''t let this leg struggle for half a month. If you don''t mind, you can rent a wheelchair. "


    Big grasp her weak boneless hands, smell speech, Gu Shaoqing want to hold her up again, low voice coax: "good, we go to check first?"


    "Nothing." Mu Jiutian pressed down his big palm and raised his eyes to see the private doctor who had already got up: "what happened to the people inside?"


    The doctor laughed: "although the blood loss is too much, but the operation is very timely, there is no life danger, the bullet has been taken out, will not affect any future activities."


    Mujiutian was relieved. Even though she had experienced so many things, she still could not accept the passing of anyone''s life in front of her.Gu Shaoqing also knew this, so she let her ask the doctor. When she picked her up, she only said, "I''ll take you to have an examination." after that, she never gave her eyes to anyone.


    Looking at the two figures drifting away, the private doctor slowly stood behind yalman and laughed: "are you not going to catch up? It seems that Miss Mu doesn''t want to have an intersection with him. "


    "It''s a sweet wine thing." If it wasn''t for the hospital, yaman would like to have a cigarette. Recently, things are so complicated that he is upset: "Gu Shaoqing is Solomon''s biological father again. Some things can''t be solved by hiding. She needs to have a good talk with him."


    He was forced to have an examination. The final result of the examination was that he really hurt his bone. Although he didn''t need to be cast, he also needed to rest.


    Being placed on the hospital bed, Mu Jiutian looks up and says, "I''ve just bothered Mr. Gu. I''ll ask yarman for help in the next thing. Mr. Gu can..."


    "Did he stop me when I just took you away?" Before she had finished speaking, Gu Shaoqing touched her long hair and sneered, with a very obvious sense of ridicule: "the safety of his subordinates is more important than you. Such a man, I don''t know, thought you picked it up in the garbage."


    Mujiutian couldn''t stand his close, so he withdrew subconsciously: "in any case, it''s my choice, just like I chose to leave Mr. Gu at the beginning."


    "So, Mr. Gu, please go to find yalman."


    Half squinting eyes deep color, Gu Shaoqing lifted the lip: "if I say no?"


    "Mr. Gu, what does that mean?"


    "You can''t walk on the ground with your legs, and your cell phone should be in your bag." He glanced at her dress with no pocket all over her. He leaned over and covered her with warm breath. His voice almost penetrated into her ears: "now tell me, how can you find your husband without me, eh?"


    Arms on the mattress behind, Mu Jiutian constantly wants to escape from the circle that Gu Shaoqing''s breath can cover, but the distance between them is too close.


    Frowning: "what does Mr. Gu want?"


    "I don''t want anything." He patiently and she said: "your leg is injured, I will send you back to the villa area, and then Aunt Yu will send you to take care of your living during this period."


    "I don''t want it."


    She retorted. Her gentle eyes were full of anger, and her facial features were full of displeasure: "I have servants and housekeepers in my villa. When you let an outsider in, who are you going to find to make room for her?"


    But just a year later, aunt Yu became an outsider.


    stranger.


    Mu Jiutian''s words are not only about Aunt Yu, but also about him.


    The slender fingers on the side of the body twitched and curled down, and the man said with a low smile: "aunt Yu knows your preferences well, let her just take care of you in the past. I''ll pay her salary, and no one needs to make room for her."


    "I don''t want that either."


    "I need a reason."


    Her eyebrows light pick, don''t quite understand: "what reason do you want?"


    "The reason why you don''t want aunt Yu to take care of you."


    Looking at Gu Shaoqing''s unsharp but inexplicably aggressive face, Mu Jiutian was so displeased that he directly kicked him with another intact leg: "what reason do I need to prepare for you to prevent inexplicable people from entering my house? If you really need a reason, I don''t want my husband to be so thoughtful, is that ok? "

 Chapter 617

    Hearing the Secretary listening in the corner, I really feel that Miss Mu is stabbing me where she hurts.


    With the word "husband" alone, President Gu will explode.


    Sure enough, Gu Shaoqing''s face darkened in the bright sunlight. Her handsome features seemed to maintain the original temperature and expressionless. Her fingers slowly depicted the sweet features of Mujiu in the void. If she wanted to blurt out, she would be disgusted, so she held back.


    Re brewing words, bone clear fingers to touch a woman''s hair, even if she can''t help dodging, he also strong touch: "you follow me back to the green house, or let aunt Yu go to the villa, you can choose one."


    "What''s the alternative? I don''t want any of them. "


    "This is my last line."


    Even when Mu Jiutian was forced to leave the hospital by Gu Shaoqing, they were still discussing this issue.


    In the crowded hall, mujiutian could hardly restrain his voice: "Gu Shaoqing, you put me down..."


    She looked down at the delicate face in her arms. Gu Shaoqing''s thin lips were in a straight line. No matter how she tossed about in her arms, she would not let go.


    The pupil is as deep as a black hole, and the words are clear: "if you don''t want to choose one, I''ll choose for you." Said the side Mou, voice deep: "command the driver, directly back to green house."


    "Yes, Mr. Gu." Wen responded immediately and even took out his mobile phone. It seemed that he had to contact the driver.


    Mu Jiutian saw it and bit her red lips: "Gu Shaoqing..."


    "You won''t choose."


    Mujiutian really has a headache. How can I tell him that he can give up his so-called insistence? If her legs and feet are not injured, she can still leave directly, but now


    Xiumei frowned fiercely. Now the weather is warmer and the dress is thinner. His hot chest is on her back, Let her uncomfortable to the whole person uncomfortable, biting the lip again repeated: "Gu Shaoqing, I don''t go to qingzhai."


    "Then I''ll let aunt Yu go to the villa area to take care of you."


    Gu Shaoqing thought that he was considerate, but mu Jiutian was so angry that he almost wanted to kill him: "one of two, one of two, don''t you know that the two options you gave me are the same for me? No matter what I choose, it will destroy the relationship between my husband and me. Gu Shaoqing, you mean it, right? "


    Husband, husband again.


    The pace of advance suddenly stopped, Gu Shaoqing looked down, even if he was holding in his arms, but also still haunted by the dense alienated little woman, eyes dark staggered, suddenly said: "with me to take you to the southern suburbs villa?"


    "Go there and let you see with your own eyes how the husband you are calling makes a house for other women, and how he holds other women in his palm like pearls and treasures. Maybe at the right time, he can catch a pair of adulterers, eh? Use it or not. "


    Did not disclose the specific name to mujiutian, is afraid that she will not stand, after all, she also helped that person.


    Mu Jiutian''s face was slightly stunned. Before she spoke, suddenly a tentative and uncertain voice sounded not far away, with a bit of fatigue and vicissitudes: "Miss mu?"


    Subconsciously, follow the voice.


    A woman in an obvious old dress and holding a heat preservation box with fallen paint in her hand stood a few steps away. Her eyes were full of doubts. When Mu Jiutian and she looked at each other, she immediately laughed: "Miss mu, I''m aunt Chang."


    Aunt Chang.


    Mu Jiutian listened to this familiar and strange name, and his face was in a trance for a moment.


    Aunt Chang, like the housekeeper, is an old man of the Sheng family. Anyway, she seems to have worked in the Sheng family since mujiutian can remember. She is very fond of Sheng''s calligraphy and painting, whether it''s forging the traces of her staying at home or secretly sending things into her room when she is in custody.


    Naturally, these things are all under the acquiescence of Uncle Sheng.


    Even aunt Chang loves mujiutian, a playmate of calligraphy and painting. She is a good cook. She also takes the initiative to ask him to bring two lunch boxes for lunch, and makes mujiutian a part without any trace.


    It''s said that seven or eight years ago, when the Sheng family was destroyed, aunt Chang stayed in the Sheng family for two years, guarding the Sheng family with the housekeeper, waiting for the master''s return. But later, it seems that some things have to leave.


    Mujiutian never expected to see her here again.


    "Come on, call sister mu."


    As soon as she entered the ward, aunt Chang asked the pale little girl on the bed. Her lunch box was also put on the bedside table, and her dry and warm palm touched her little head.The little girl looks young. She is wearing a lovely pink hat, but there is no hair coming down. The edge of the hat is bare scalp. Her face is pale and sick. She nods obediently: "sister mu."


    That looks like a little suckling cat. Even if you are sick, you have to drag your sick body to come to you and rub your legs with your fluffy head.


    In an instant, Mu Jiutian ordered Gu Shaoqing to put himself by the bed, reached out and touched the little girl''s hand. It was cold: "just call me Jiutian aunt. Tell Jiutian aunt, what''s your name?"


    Sister mu, aunt Jiutian.


    The little girl is too young to know what to call her. She subconsciously looks at Aunt Chang and seems to ask for advice.


    Aunt Chang has been living in Xicheng District. Even if she can''t reach the class, she has more or less heard about the bankruptcy of the Mu group and the imprisonment of Mu Xiaodong. Also don''t know what she thought of, by Mu wine sweet so self address, change a way: "that call wine sweet elder sister."


    The little girl nodded, looked at Mu Jiutian again, and said, "my name is Chang Jiajia." After a pause, she specially added: "sister Jiutian."


    I don''t know if it''s because of being a mother. When Mu Jiutian saw such a little girl, she was too soft. First she held her little hand and asked about the situation carefully. Then she saw a fairy tale book on the head of her bed, so she took out a copy and shook it in front of Xiao Jiajia: "shall I read a fairy tale to Jia Jia?"


    Little Jia Jia''s eyes lit up: "really?" Also subconsciously to see Aunt Chang: "grandma..."


    The little face looked up. Aunt Chang''s eyes were sour for a moment. She raised her hand to touch her little head, but she started with a hat made of cotton thread. I''m afraid she can''t wear it for a few days in such a warmer and warmer day.


    The ear as like as two peas, and the voice of a man who was indifferent and stressed, his long legs folded up on the sofa and his gentle attitude when he was "guest" a few years ago when he came to the old home with no master''s life.


    The light reflected by the gold glasses makes people not see the color of his eyes clearly, but can hear the cold meaning in his voice: "don''t be busy refusing. If you want to contact me, you should know that I can buy you more than one, but you have only one chance."


    At the moment, the idea of constantly hovering in her heart finally became firm. Aunt Chang clenched her teeth and nodded: "OK, but sister Jiutian is also ill. You can''t let her get tired."


    She didn''t see the picture of Mu Jiutian being held by Gu Shaoqing at the beginning of meeting.


    "Good..." after xiaojiajia responded, she immediately grabbed the corner of mujiutian''s clothes and laughed in the sunshine: "sister Jiutian, I like Mermaid."


    "Then we''ll tell the story of the mermaid."


    In the whole process, Gu Shaoqing stood at arm''s length, ensuring that he could hold mujiutian back in his arms as soon as he reached out.


    The pleasant and gentle sound of reading reverberated in the ward, with one hand in his pocket. Gu Shaoqing looked down at the woman''s delicate side face, as well as xiaojiajia''s occasional low cry and laughter.


    His eyes suddenly cool down. If they have never been unhappy, maybe their children are old enough to listen to fairy tales


    If, there is no if in the world.

 Chapter 618

    After a short time, little Jiajia''s face became tired. Mujiutian coaxed her to lie down again and promised to tell her the story of the mermaid when she came next time. Then little Jiajia went to sleep with a deep smile.


    "Aunt Chang." The long brown hair is scattered behind her. The curly hair is more charming than the straight hair. She holds the bed with her hand and gets up slowly: "let''s go out and talk."


    "Good."


    As soon as aunt Chang finished, Mu Jiutian immediately stopped Gu Shaoqing from coming forward and frowning: "just hold me, or ask the nurse to borrow a wheelchair."


    "Next time." Casually perfunctory, Gu Shaoqing smell speech or bent over to hold her up, turned to walk out of the pace without a pause, to the door is still in her ear low smile: "help me open a door, Miss mu."


    Clench the last three words, warm breathing poured on her face, in such a cold environment with sticky warmth, inexplicably branded shame on her skin.


    But without struggling, she closed her eyes and said, "Gu Shaoqing, let''s talk about it later?"


    "Well, if you wish."


    With such a guarantee, mujiutian opened the door.


    Aunt Chang also came out and watched Mu Jiutian slowly stand on the ground with the help of Gu Shaoqing. She looked delicate and dignified with a little powder. She was a little girl''s charming and a little woman''s charming. She spoke to her in a warm voice: "aunt Chang, now xiaojiajia is asleep. Can you tell me what''s wrong with her?"


    His hair was shaved, his face was so pale that he was almost bloodless, and his body was weak. In fact, mujiutian had already guessed it.


    Aunt Chang hesitated: "Miss mu..."


    "It shouldn''t be one or two days to see her. I don''t want to pry into your privacy. I just want to see if there''s anything I can help."


    After a pause of a few seconds, aunt Chang sighed: "I knew that nothing could be concealed from Miss mu. At the beginning, I didn''t want to leave Sheng''s home, but xiaojiajia looked back at the ward:" what she had was leukemia and needed bone marrow transplantation, which was a lot of money, and we didn''t know how much bone marrow we had to match in the past two years, But it''s not suitable. Now she can only survive by chemotherapy. "


    Leukemia, chemotherapy


    Mujiutian never thought that such a word could be used on a little girl like Chang Jia, who was only five or six years old.


    What''s more, she has such a pair of crystal clear eyes.


    "Have you figured out how to help them?"


    Re entering the elevator, Gu Shaoqing''s voice line is clean, and in the narrow space appears to be particularly low and bewitched: "take advantage of your women''s natural overflowing sympathy, especially for the objects you once knew, it is more compassionate."


    He said something, Mu wine sweet frown, fine eyelashes raised: "what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting. It''s just asking you." There was no great emotion floating between Qingjun''s eyes and eyebrows. The princess''s arms were strong, and she didn''t go on, but asked faintly, "next, what are you going to do for them?"


    "I don''t know." She shook her head: "maybe help her to find bone marrow in the whole country first, and help her pay for the money first. Xiaojiajia''s life matters."


    As for telling huainuan what she plans to do, mujiutian is not ready to tell Gu Shaoqing.


    With that, he naturally changed the topic and let the elevator arrive. He held her and walked towards the parking lot.


    "How''s Qi Ruifeng recently?"


    "Why did you ask him all of a sudden?"


    "It''s nothing. I''m just afraid that he will continue to follow huainuan''s trail."


    Gu Shaoqing''s eyes suddenly skimmed over some extra deep meaning, but slowly chuckled: "don''t worry, he and the undercover who are ambushing in the Ji family are planning to cooperate with each other, and completely eradicate the Ji family. It seems that there is no spare time to catch up with Sheng huainuan."


    That''s good.


    She closed her eyes and slowly raised her red lips. An indescribable impulse welled up in her heart: "Gu Shaoqing, let''s talk about..."


    "Zhang Ming, how can you do this to me?"


    It seems to be an irritated voice, with a particularly high voice, as well as a high-heeled shoes on the ground, angry and unhappy stampede voice, directly interrupt mujiutian''s unfinished words.


    The sight glances at past, displeased female voice spreads again: "do you think I really care about your little money? What I care about is what you think of me. What you say is good enough. What you think is that marrying me is the happiness of your life. But if you don''t even want to spend money on me, it proves that you don''t have my status in your heart. "Not far away, Sheng Yiren grabs Zhang Ming by the arm. Her beautiful figure is vividly depicted in a simple but classic black-and-white dress. With the latest jewelry and bags of the season, she looks more loved than when she is with Qi Ruifeng.


    Unfortunately, the pallor on her face revealed the incredible blame and questioning, which exposed the rigid relationship between the two people.


    Mujiutian thinks it''s very interesting. The last time I saw them, I was in the parking lot. It''s the same way that it almost became a blind spot, but this time it was Sheng Yi people. They were standing in the corner.


    Zhang Ming just sneered at the words, and his voice was very cold: "are you so noisy because I didn''t help you pay for the decoration? But how can I help you pay? "


    "You are my fiance."


    "But the house in that villa didn''t have my name on it." He wanted to get rid of her, but he was pulled to death. He took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it up: "villa is your premarital property, but let me help you decorate it. We are really married. It''s OK. If we don''t get married or divorce at that time, can I take those wallpaper and paint away?"


    Sheng Yi''s face was stiff, but he soon began to laugh and put his foot on his side face.


    There is a strong mean of flattery: "you can rest assured that we will get married in the future. At that time, the villa can be used as our wedding room. Whether it''s a banquet or a banquet, it will show face."


    Not a word about the house property certificate.


    In Sheng Yi''s mind, she almost empties all her money for the villa. She can ask her future husband to add her name on the house, but she will never give him half of the villa.


    Between swallowing clouds and puffing fog, Zhang Ming gave her a light look: "then wait until after marriage."

 Chapter 619

    "You don''t want to marry me, do you?" Sheng Yi Ren''s delicate make-up face turned pale. His hand on Zhang Ming''s arm slowly clenched and raised his face to anger: "Ah Ming, it was you who chased me first and said that I would be good to me all my life, so I gave up Qi Ruifeng''s choice of you. If I had chosen Qi Ruifeng, no matter how he is now, I would have been Mrs. Qi


    In the blue and white smoke, her eyes stare round: "since I am desperate to run to you, can you let me down?"


    The smell of dry tobacco hovered between the two people, and Zhang Ming held the cigarette which was half burnt with his well-defined fingers. Hearing this, Zhang Ming said with a low smile: "give up Qi Ruifeng? Are you sure you gave up Qi Ruifeng? How can I hear that he broke up with you a long time ago for the sake of the little princess of Sheng family, and even left the villa to you in order to make up for the fact that you have been with him all these years. "


    Although that villa has been lived by Sheng Yi people for many years, it can''t cover up the fact that the name of the house is Qi Ruifeng.


    "No She sped up in an instant: "it was he who looked at the pot and thought about what was in the bowl that I gave up."


    "In the past, Sheng huainuan ran after him every day. He didn''t like it. Now Sheng huainuan ignored him, but he felt that she was good. There was something in heaven and nothing on earth. He felt that Sheng huainuan could bring him more help than me."


    Relying on Qi Ruifeng''s absence, Sheng Yi''s long black hair falls behind him with his mind wantonly. With the slight ups and downs of his movements, what he spreads out is a special mockery.


    "But even if you explain that, you still cheat me."


    "What does it mean to cheat you?" Sheng Yi, a little annoyed, threw away Zhang Ming''s hand: "I chose you between Qi Ruifeng and you. Since you said that, you..."


    Break up two words have not yet said, Sheng Yi people will play small temperament like to go forward, at a glance to see a man and a woman with a princess holding posture standing not far away, also don''t know how long to listen to.


    The embarrassment that arises spontaneously, Sheng Yi person just prepares to brush past with them two people, regard as never see.


    But Zhang Ming stopped and nodded to Gu Shaoqing. The cigarette he was holding was thrown on the ground and twisted out with his feet. His expression was more or less flattering: "Gu SHAOHAO."


    "Good."


    One word response, Gu Shaoqing is too cold, even holding a woman''s posture in her arms also has mature and precious.


    Mujiutian patted his arm slightly and said, "you put me down first."


    "Your legs?"


    "It doesn''t matter."


    In front of others, Gu Shaoqing doesn''t want to make Mujiu sweet. After acting according to her words, she still stands beside her in a protective posture, holding her hands around her waist, with the tenderness visible to the naked eye.


    The relationship between them is too harmonious, or Zhang Ming''s intelligence is too slow. He is stunned, and subconsciously says, "is Gu Shao reconciled with Miss mu?"


    I don''t know which word pleases Gu Shaoqing. His low smile affects his chest. His long finger rubs against his side and laughs with satisfaction: "your uncle wants to cooperate with Gu''s contract. I have time to discuss it the day after tomorrow at noon."


    Zhang Ming''s eyes lit up in a flash, and he quickly bowed: "thank you, Mr. Gu."


    From "Gu Shao" to "Gu Zong".


    Gu Shaoqing''s light eyes drooped and looked at the little woman who lowered her head. Her voice had the usual warmth and tenderness of hiding her strength. Her thin lips raised: "let''s go, the car is over there."


    Mu Jiutian nodded, just ready to leave with his help.


    "Mujiu is sweet."


    A sudden voice.


    I don''t know whether it''s looking at the man who is too high and powerful to be considerate in front of mujiutian, or just looking at her. Sheng Yi people call her name out with an impolite coldness.


    Even if Zhang Ming grabbed her, she didn''t care.


    With Mu Jiutian, Sheng Yi''s voice sneered: "if you remember correctly, you should get married in France." She used a kind of condescending eyes: "why, this is to experience the happiness of cheating in marriage. Don''t you always hate to get involved in other people''s feelings? When I didn''t do anything, you looked down on me all day. Are you ready to be the kind of woman you used to despise most


    Originally, Mu Jiutian had no intention to talk so much with Sheng Yiren. After all, she could more or less foresee her current situation, and it could even be said that Sheng huainuan created it.She moved her little hand, which Gu Shaoqing held in her palm. Her skirt was barely standing on one leg, her chestnut curly hair was scattered behind her, and her face was quite white as a kind of sick beauty.


    Her voice is still calm and clear, ignoring Sheng Yi''s provocation: "let''s go."


    "All right."


    Gu Shaoqing naturally has no opinion.


    But he Shengyi is not willing to let go easily. He wants to pull Mu Jiutian''s arm. Before he touches it, he is frightened by the sharp sight projected by the man.


    Gu Shaoqing''s eyebrows were as sharp as a knife. She scanned her face with a smile, and her voice was light: "is there anything else?"


    "Gu Shaoqing." Having been with Qi Ruifeng for so many years, Sheng Yiren is familiar with him. His fists are clenched and his little face is very cold: "she has remarried, don''t you understand? Are you really willing to be the underground person who admires her wine? Don''t you see the end of Sheng huainuan who died? She was the young woman who wanted to be Qi Ruifeng from her humble position, so even if she died, she didn''t... "


    "What if I remarry?"


    Sheng Yi people should not, but should not mention Sheng huainuan casually.


    For mujiutian, this is the death of her life.


    Xiumei high provocation, red lips are obviously astringent are ordinary smile, but has a cool arrogance: "first of all, I don''t have any other relationship with Gu Shaoqing now, even if it is, how can it be, it is also my business and his business."


    "As for the woman who is in a hurry to be Qi Ruifeng''s wife, it seems that she is not pregnant." Pause for a few seconds, voice meaning: "if it wasn''t for a woman who was raised by Qi Ruifeng deliberately interrupted, they would have been the right husband and wife. They didn''t break early and didn''t break late. Piansheng broke his arm on their engagement day. Sheng Yi Ren, what''s your mind, you know in your heart."

 Chapter 620

    The voice is light and soft, but it is irresistible and aggressive.


    For a moment, Sheng Yi''s deep guilty feelings were all drawn out, and then turned into anger: "if I borrow your words, let''s not say that I have nothing to do with Qi Ruifeng now. Even if I have, it''s just a matter of Sheng huainuan. It''s none of your business. You and she are just friends."


    It was thrown back intact.


    Mu wine sweet light smile: "so I didn''t prepare to quarrel with you at the beginning, you are the first to provoke."


    "What''s more, why are you so resentful?" Her eyes and voice were not very high. She just asked in the coldest voice. Her eyes wandered between Sheng Yiren and Zhang Ming, and her red lips laughed: "let me guess, it''s just that Gu Shaoqing and I saw the partition between you and your fiance, and even the most philistine and ugly face of you, so you''re afraid. You have to strike first."


    The expression on Sheng Yi''s face can almost be described as dead silence.


    Mujiutian looked coldly: "and Qi Ruifeng, I don''t remember that he slept with you in these years, so if you use this picture of huainuan to rob your man''s face to face me, be careful that I slap your teeth directly."


    The rude voice, let Sheng Yi people have such a moment, under the background of brown curly hair, vaguely see... Sheng huainuan.


    In the car, the Secretary acts as the driver in the front row.


    Mu wine sweet eyes in front, not to the man next to half: "has been quiet down, let''s talk about it."


    "Wine sweet, if you want to talk about the problem of one or two..." Gu Shaoqing''s voice still maintains a gentle, but has a different flavor: "I can only arrange according to my mind, if I get angry, it''s not good for both of us, right?"


    "Bad for me, or bad for you?"


    The car has been driven from the underground parking lot. Looking at the scene of retreating outside the window, you know it''s not going to the villa area.


    Mujiutian didn''t make a scene even though she knew it clearly. She looked cool and cool, but she didn''t have any temperature. "For you, if you don''t have an aunt Yu, it''s just that you don''t have a helper who is familiar with your habits. You can hire more, but for me, it''s just that my marriage and family are in a kind of panic.


    Looking at Gu Shaoqing''s black eyes, she smiles lazily: "no matter whether there are other women outside, I have to protect the interests of me and Xiao Wangshu in this marriage, that is to say... I can''t be the fault party."


    In fact, mujiutian has been clearly said.


    If aunt Yu accepted Gu Shaoqing''s arrangement to enter the villa area, there is absolute evidence to prove that she and Gu Shaoqing''s ex husband still maintain a different relationship, and even yalman may use this matter to make an issue, so as to dissipate his guilt of cheating in marriage. As a result, mojiutian could not get most of the money when dividing the property.


    She was not used to lying, but now


    Light drooping eyes, the man black sink to the extreme of the eyes smile: "are you willing to divorce?"


    "Why not?"


    "When you left on your wedding night, I put up with it. But now, even if I have children, I don''t want to continue to endure. "


    Gu Shaoqing''s big palm on his knee clenched slightly.


    Squinting, from his point of view, you can clearly see the expression on the little woman''s face with long hair. It''s calm and serious. What''s hidden in the depth of facial features is mockery, but you don''t know who to target.


    It''s probably Herman.


    Gu Shaoqing guessed that the radian of thin lip''s smile was obvious: "I''ll give you a month. As long as you don''t open your mouth in this month, I will never disturb you, but if this month is over..."


    "Stop the car."


    Two words.


    Mujiutian didn''t even hear Gu Shaoqing''s hidden warning at the end of the speech. He watched and heard the Secretary''s subconscious steering wheel and pulled the car to the side.


    When she opened the door, she wanted to get off, but Gu Shaoqing stopped her and said, "where are you going?"


    "Since you want to go back to qingzhai, we are not on our way. I''ll go down and take a taxi myself."


    With that, she took out the wrist that Gu Shaoqing held, but did not take it out. She looked up at him and said, "Gu Shaoqing?"


    The window is full of traffic.


    Gu Shaoqing looks at the delicate but alienated face of the little woman who is close at hand but can''t be touched, which makes him feel a little uncomfortable. His gentle and noble eyebrows hide his displeasure: "I hold you, sweet wine. As long as I hold you, I will send you back to the villa area."He no longer wants more.


    The fragrance of Cologne is mixed with the smell of nicotine, and it slowly leans down, but it is resisted by the sweet and plain hands of Mujiu near.


    The black and white apricot eyes only need one look to portray endless alienation. The beautiful outline shows her usual warm and cool, and a layer of impatience: "it''s very good to take a taxi here, you can let me down."


    Micro Zheng, the man looked at her proud cool thin face to see for a while, finally only in the corner of the lip to draw a smile.


    Back to his original position: "smell the Secretary, drive, go to the villa."


    In less than 20 minutes, the car stopped in front of the fountain. Looking at the familiar building, she suddenly remembered that this point seemed to be the time for Ji Yin to take Sheng Yue for a walk.


    Get out of the car and get ready to close the door with your backhand.


    "When are you free, I''ll treat you to dinner?"


    Gu Shaoqing''s voice suddenly rang out, one hand on his knee, and his face was calm.


    She didn''t care to entangle with him more. She answered casually, and her tone was gentle to almost no ups and downs: "I''ll contact you again when I have time."


    Such words are perfunctory.


    The man''s eyebrows suddenly darkened, but helplessly echoed: "OK, I''ll wait for your call."


    "Goodbye."


    Standing in the same place, I watched until the car left. Mujiutian was relieved.


    Sure enough, no five minutes, Ji Yin villa there will be a movement, Sheng Yue is still in Ji Yin''s arms, pulling a fat little body to lean over here, holding a small pacifier, blurring: "aunt... Aunt."


    She only corrected once, and Sheng Yue changed it.


    Mujiutian immediately takes Sheng Yue to her arms. After waiting for her kiss with saliva and milk fragrance, the little girl''s attention immediately changes. She bumps up and down and pats mujiutian''s shoulder: "brother, want brother..."


    It seems that what little girls like is not themselves, Instead, he went to play with Xiao Wangshu by himself.


    With a smile, Mu Jiutian arranges the maid to help her. Then she looks at shangjiyin''s proud eyebrows and says, "it''s just... Gu Shaoqing?"

 Chapter 621

    The other side knows the attitude of asking, Mu wine sweet drooping eyes, legs fall on the ground or has a strong pain, think about it, she turned her eyes and asked the servant: "to prepare a wheelchair."


    "Wheelchair?"


    Help servant a Leng, vision subconsciously toward Mu wine sweet leg move past.


    "Well, wheelchair."


    In the repetition of mujiutian, the servant nodded and turned to prepare.


    Mujiutian lightly arranges the skirt that flies with the breeze, presses most of the body weight on another intact leg, and re faces Ji Yin with a smile: "what can Qin Qi ask you to bring?"


    Ji Yin snorted and put away his surprise: "what''s wrong with your leg?"


    "Little things."


    Looking at Mu Jiutian''s appearance that he doesn''t seem to want to say much, Ji Yin doesn''t bother to ask much. She pulls her disordered hair behind her ears and says, "he wants you to ask Qi Ruifeng to go to dusk in five days and give this to him."


    Say, plain white small hand pinched a stack of photos to the Mu wine sweet front.


    There are not many photos, but in the past, all kinds of photos were taken by Qi Ruifeng and Qi Yixian in the twilight that day.


    According to the command of mujiutian, Qi Yixian is half dressed and shy. She has a small face on her side in the dim light. Her white teeth nibble at the red and gorgeous lips, and her eyelashes seem to be covered with crystal tears. She looks very warm in a trance, but what she brews out is all the grievances after being forced.


    These photos, she was handed over to Sheng huainuan.


    See again, have a few seconds of trance.


    Ji Yin frowned and sneered: "Miss Mu won''t tell me that you planned everything from the beginning to the end, but at this time, you are worried about your childhood love. Do you regret it?"


    Her words have never been very pleasant to hear, let Mu wine sweet apricot eyes at the end of the smile deep, the photo put away: "what is he planning?"


    "You asked my husband?"


    "Otherwise."


    Can she still ask Qi Ruifeng?


    Ji Yin didn''t want to tell Mu Jiutian, but he thought of Sheng Qinqi''s advice and said, "he''s going to step on Qi Ruifeng''s new momentum and disguise himself as a foreign force, so that the martial family can relax their vigilance and let huainuan''s plan go smoothly. Otherwise, the Wu family will follow Qi Ruifeng''s investigation and always pursue whether huainuan is still living in the world. It will always get in the way. "


    Foreign power.


    Mujiutian suddenly remembered something, squinting at her still arrogant face: "Qin Qi is going to borrow Tang Meng''s hand?"


    Tang Meng''s return to China, as well as his dormancy and unknown purpose during this period of time, coincide with Qin Qi''s action. He even interferes with Sheng huainuan''s calculation of Sheng Yi people. Both sides are his people. It''s hard to guarantee that they will not plan anything else by their actions.


    It''s obvious that Ji Yin is only in charge of delivering messages in the middle. He doesn''t know anything else: "I don''t know. If you have any questions, go to Qin... Go to huainuan."


    Even at this time, Ji Yin was still hostile to mujiutian.


    But mu wine sweet eyebrows Enron, even if it is aware that it is just a casual smile, export voice indifferent: "OK, I know, you let him rest assured on the line."


    With that, the helper also got the wheelchair ready. She nodded politely, moved her inconvenient body and sat in the wheelchair. Instead of letting the helper help, she manipulated the button and drove slowly towards the villa.


    Looking coldly at Mu Jiutian''s back, Ji Yin is slightly stunned. It seems that she finally knows why Sheng Qinqi regards her as Mu Jiutian''s substitute again and again.


    The arrogance that comes from all over seems to be soaked in the bones. At a glance, it looks like a well-known lady who has been pampered since childhood. It''s just


    Mujiutian is a kind of high above, even if it is walking by her side, it will not squint at anyone.


    And she


    Looking down at her tender palm, she was taken care of by a servant since she was a child. She didn''t even touch the cold water. There was no cocoon in her palm. Looking at her, she laughed coldly.


    After taking care of xiaowangshu to sleep, mujiutian picked up her mobile phone from the coffee table, moved from the wheelchair to the sofa and leaned on it, thinking over and over again about the problems in her mind.


    Occasionally, the corner of the eye still glimpses the ring mark on the ring finger of the left hand.


    Wearing it for a short time, picking it for a long time, as if it never appeared on the finger.After closing her eyes, she didn''t know how long it took to dial out the phone number that had never been deleted in the address book.


    Soon was picked up, the man''s low voice cold spit out a word: "hello."


    "Are you free in five days? I want to talk to you about something


    Hearing what she said, Qi Ruifeng was not surprised. He put his well-defined fingers on the armrest and laughed indifferently: "what do you talk about with me, Sheng huainuan?"


    "If you think I''m going to talk about it, you can do the same."


    Mujiutian didn''t say anything. Her thin body shrank in the soft sofa and became more and more thin: "in the twilight, I will send you the box number."


    After today''s attack, I''m afraid the box she ordered needs to be renovated and cleaned.


    On the phone, there was a half minute silence, only breathing between each other.


    Qi Ruifeng low smile: "you know how to talk about terms with me."


    "Of course, otherwise I would not have been commissioned to do it."


    "So who found you."


    "Not yet." Mu wine sweet look cool sell pass, delicate face smile never disappeared: "at that time, if you go to the appointment, you should be able to know."


    Qi Ruifeng raised his eyebrows and guessed: "Sheng huainuan... Or Sheng Qinqi?"


    Mujiutian did not respond.


    Qi Ruifeng doesn''t mind. He continues to speak on his own. The light reflected by the flat glasses in the light maintains his gentle and indifferent appearance. However, he draws a strange charm at the bottom of his eyes: "wine sweet, that day in the twilight, you are waiting for Sheng Qinqi. Another person in the box is Sheng huainuan."


    After that day, Qi Ruifeng thought to himself for a long time. Apart from the brothers and sisters of the Sheng family, he really couldn''t think of anyone who could make mujiutian maintain like that, or who could dare to hang upside down on the outside wall without any protective measures when he knew the number of floors.


    When he went in to search, the window was open. At that time, he didn''t care, but now, it''s full of flaws.


    Smell speech, Mu wine sweet hook hook lips: "Oh? Do you have any evidence? "


    "No


    Even when he went to get the surveillance of that day, he didn''t see people like Sheng''s brothers and sisters coming in and out of the twilight.


    "That''s not it?" Mu wine sweet squint smile: "sometimes too love brain tonic is also a disease, Qi Dashao, I hope you are still in good health."


    "You just need to tell me whether you want to keep the appointment or not in five days," he said


    "It depends on my mood at that time, unless..."


    The next second, Qi Ruifeng listened to the busy sound of Dudu on the phone, his black eyes shrank heavily.


    What''s revealed inside and outside are all about Sheng huainuan. Mu Jiutian doesn''t think it''s his own who should be worried about it.


    After throwing down the mobile phone, he directly manipulated the wheelchair to take a bath. When his hair was wet and came out of the bathroom again, the mobile phone rang again.


    Wrap up the long hair with a towel, and pick it up directly without looking at the mujiutian. In a light voice: "Qi Da Shao, have you figured it out?"


    Phone that end Leng next, cross two Lang legs posture because of the blue and white smoke shrouded and more lazy yuppie: "little wine sweet just in and Qi Ruifeng call?"


    "Yalman."


    She went back to the sofa, took off the towel and wiped it with a new one. Her long black hair gave her clean facial features: "what''s the matter with the repair? Do you have any discomfort when you wake up?"


    "He''s alive. He''s sober."


    This is good, mujiutian. This is to put down a high hanging heart and maintain a slow posture: "what''s the matter with calling me? I think you must not just tell me that my life is safe."


    "If you have anything to do these two days, can you do me a favor?"

 Chapter 622

    "What''s the matter?"


    That end smoked a cigarette: "help me accompany her to stroll."


    "She?"


    "Zhang Shuwen."


    Listen to the person on the other end of the phone saying these three words in a very stiff voice, Mu Jiutian smiles: "go to the mall or where?" With that, she seems to have thought that one day, the towel will be put on her head again and she will be comfortable in the sofa: "she can''t stand your temper at last, so is she going to strike?"


    "I have said for a long time that if you like it, you will be better to others. It''s always like knowing how to cherish it after you lose it."


    One or two sentences about what happened tonight were not clear to mujiutian. He simply didn''t open his mouth and just repeated: "she''s not in a good mood today. I want you to accompany her to see which day you are free."


    Mujiutian pondered the time: "how about the day after tomorrow?"


    "That''s settled."


    Hang up the phone, yalman stayed in the study for a while, all the documents will be processed, just out of the door of the study.


    A smell of smoke, he looked at the door in charge of security work bodyguards, light asked: "she?"


    In the villa, everyone knows who the word "she" refers to.


    Voice respectfully back: "Miss Zhang is still in the room, did not come out."


    "Good."


    Push open the door of the master bedroom, the headlamp on the top of the head is turned off, leaving only the bedside lamp on his side. In the dim yellow light, he can clearly see the cold and alienation on her face, even in her sleep. The hand that wants to reach out to touch the woman''s hair stops in the air, and the ruffian eyebrows slightly frown.


    For a long time, there was a dead silence in the bedroom.


    The woman adjusted a posture on the bed: "yalman." She suddenly opened her mouth, without warning: "if you want to touch it, you can touch it. If you don''t touch it, you can go away. I still want to sleep."


    His hand curled up in mid air: "are you not asleep?"


    "You wake me up." Zhang Shuwen slowly got up from the bed, a small face with a big palm in the background of black hair seemed to be more indifferent and alienated. She gave him a light look and was totally disgusted: "you don''t smell the smoke on your body, let alone fall asleep. I''m afraid that the dead can also be fumigated by you."


    He just thought about things in his study. He was so fascinated that he never thought about how many cigarettes he smoked.


    When he looked at her, there was an indescribable feeling spreading from the bottom of his heart. His thin lips moved, and the words he vomited out were the most disliked explanation: "when I saved you, I didn''t know you were Zhang''s daughter."


    "So now you know." She closed her eyes and got up from the bed with a low smile, with the most primitive irony: "I''m just a young man who accidentally broke into your room in an American underground slave farm and was bought by you. How can I be compared with your wife? So after sleeping, I can take the deed of sale as the exchange condition and send it out without hesitation, right?"


    Her voice is calm and aggressive, thin is put on her belly, and her eyes look at him with deep coolness.


    Forced yalman''s face as if it was stained with ink, raised his hand to touch her face, but she did not hesitate to hide in the past.


    His hand was empty, and his voice was squeezed out from the deepest part of his throat: "Zhang Shuwen."


    "Am I right?" Her eyebrows ironically show a little smile, clear cool attitude: "you plan these things Mu Jiutian know?"


    After a long time, he shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "What if I told her?"


    "Zhang Shuwen." The expression on his face did not know whether he was angry or angry. He clasped her wrist and pinched her bone tenderly: "it''s none of her business. Don''t make trouble."


    "Make trouble?"


    Zhang Shuwen''s deep smile, regardless of the tears of bone pain, would like to Qin out: "such a thing, if exposed, I even pay not only fame, but also life. You don''t care about it. You don''t have too much emotional reaction to my repeated opposition. On the contrary, when it comes to mujiutian, you are so angry. Since you love your wife so much, why do you provoke me for no reason? "


    Yalman didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong. Last time in the twilight, he implicated mujiutian in it and almost hurt her. No matter whether they had such a relationship or not, they were always the best-known sister and the most important daughter of the Wayne family. How could he ignore her life one after another.Not to mention, because of Gu Shaoqing''s affairs, she had no idea how long she could last.


    "I warn you, Zhang Shuwen." His voice sank and sank again. After his ruffian Qi was all over, all that remained was a fierce force: "don''t try to say something inexplicable in front of xiaojiutian, otherwise, you don''t want your contract of sale and the video that was thrown on the stage to be known to everyone in the whole Xicheng District."


    Looking coldly at Zhang Shuwen''s tears under his eyes, he somehow got some heartache, but subconsciously ignored it, adding: "at that time, the eldest lady of Zhang''s family will become a woman who can do her best..." tut tut two times: "I think you can''t accept it, you might as well follow my arrangement, After all, it can protect the reputation of yourself and the Zhang family. "


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "No, I''m talking to you."


    From the moment when yalman mentioned the deed of sale, it was already a threat.


    Zhang Shuwen doesn''t know why there is surveillance in the underground slave farms in the United States, and why she will stay to monitor the video, but she will not be involved in mujiutian after all.


    That woman, she has more or less understood, Gu Shaoqing as a high-ranking man, who seems to love her like life, Mu Jiutian can resolutely choose divorce because of the intervener who can hardly be called "intervener" in marriage. I''m afraid I will never tolerate it if I know about yalman and myself.


    Injustice has a head, debt has a master, she Zhang Shuwen has not reached the point of right and wrong.


    It''s just that she''s curious about how Aerman fooled that woman with a clever mouth.


    After all, she looks so smart.


    Zhang Shuwen looked at the air behind him through yalman''s shoulder and said with a wry smile: "since it''s a discussion, the answer here is not to agree." Before he could speak, she continued: "it''s getting late. I''m sleepy. Does Mr. yalman want me to accompany you?"


    With you.


    Two words, how can yalman not understand what she means, pupil a shock, a time do not know why did not speak.


    Zhang Shuwen looked coldly. When she couldn''t get the answer, she refused. She lay down again, turned over and soon fell asleep.


    All that remained was yalman, with a complicated look on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    When she saw the mojiutian in the wheelchair with her legs and feet still injured, there was a plain satire brewing between her clean eyes: "Mrs. yalman, what a coincidence."


    "Clever." Mujiu sweet smile, also did not put it bluntly, voice temperature lazy: "is to buy something, since we have met, it is better to go shopping together?"


    Zhang Shuwen carefully observed Mu Jiutian''s eyebrows, calm and cool, without the slightest hostility and displeasure, and without the slightest trace of knowing. It seems that yalman really protected her well, and did not let her know her existence or the dirty means he used on her.


    I don''t know why, the bottom of my heart suddenly floated a little different mood, Zhang Shuwen suddenly lost a smile, without saying a word directly press her wheelchair push hand, without permission directly toward the elevator direction, lip hook smile: "since Mrs. yalman said so, then I''m more respectful than obedient."


    The bodyguards behind each other looked at each other and quickly followed.


    Between the two women know their own point of mind, but tacit understanding did not say to each other.


    As for shopping


    But Zhang Shuwen pushed her wheelchair around at will, and she didn''t look at anything very carefully. She walked through the women''s clothing and came to the men''s clothing department unconsciously.


    Through the thick glass, Mu Jiutian''s eyes suddenly saw something: "push me over."

 Chapter 623

    Zhang Shuwen''s step is a meal, still act according to the words: "does Mrs. yalman have something that she wants to buy?"


    "It''s just a look."


    Sitting in the wheelchair at the right height in front of the body is the counter, white fingers slowly stroking on the glass.


    There is an indigo cuff shining under the small light of the counter. In a trance, I don''t know why mujiutian thinks of Gu Shaoqing''s face and his favorite pure white shirt made by hand.


    It''s perfect with this cuff.


    At the right time, the shopping guide came over and said, "Miss, do you have anything you like? I''ll show it to you."


    "This one, thank you."


    "You have a good eye." The shopping guide took it out and boasted without any trace: "this cuff is the most proud work of the Paris master. I''m afraid the whole western district can''t find" No. "


    No.


    Mujiutian didn''t tell lies to arouse Zhang Shuwen''s jealousy. She said with a smile, "it''s for my son. You know him. He''s five or six months old. If he''s bigger in the future, he''ll look good in a small suit."


    How could Zhang Shuwen not know him.


    In other words, who else in the whole Xicheng District doesn''t know about xiaowangshu.


    At one time, it was said that he was Gu Shaoqing''s son, because both his age and the relationship between mujiutian and him had led to this possibility. Later, it was only when yalman and mujiutian appeared at a banquet with xiaowangshu in their arms, and everyone heard xiaowangshu''s soft voice calling yalman "Baba" that the rumors disappeared.


    I heard that Gu Shaoqing appeared at the banquet.


    It''s a pity that Zhang Shuwen can''t take part in such a good play in person.


    I don''t know what I think of. After a few slow steps, I look down at the woman in the wheelchair, who is gentle and quiet. When I talk about xiaowangshu, I have some kind of intimate eyebrows. My brown curly hair is scattered on my shoulders. With light colored clothes and skirts, I have a light and lazy beauty.


    Her heart moved slightly. She thought it over for a long time and then tried to open her mouth. She didn''t have a point: "Miss mu, does yalman usually spend more time with you?"


    After hearing the word "Miss Mu", Mu Jiutian looked at her suspiciously and said quietly, "he came to Xicheng District to be busy. Naturally, he has no time to accompany me and my children."


    "Do you know what he''s up to?"


    "I don''t know." Mujiutian shook his head, but he didn''t care: "it''s nothing more than busy with the family business. He''s the only son, which he should have borne early, or share the burden of his father."


    It''s a woman who''s been kept in the dark.


    When Zhang Shuwen bites her lips and is preparing to tell her what yalman has done to her in a hidden way, a team of bodyguards suddenly stand in front of them. They are dressed in black clothes and trousers with black sunglasses. They stand on their feet. The muscles under each suit are vertical and horizontal. It''s really enough to frighten them.


    Naturally, the bodyguard that Aerman sent to protect Zhang Shuwen also protected the two women behind with the fastest speed.


    From behind the bodyguard, a butler like man came out, wearing a different white dress. His eyes passed through the bodyguard, passing by mujiutian lightly, and then fixed on Zhang Shuwen, with a respectful and calm voice: "Miss, I''m afraid you''ve had enough outside, please go home early."


    "Please?" This is totally beyond Zhang Shuwen''s expectation. After a slight surprise, she laughs: "this is a gesture of inviting people. I don''t know. I thought you were kidnappers in the street."


    The housekeeper still maintained the tone just now: "the master said that the young lady''s temper is most like him. After playing outside for a long time, I''m afraid I don''t want to go home, so we specially invite you."


    Clenching the word "please" is a warning.


    Zhang Shuwen''s face coagulated, but mu Jiutian patted her little hand on the wheelchair pushing hand, and her lips pulled out a few wisps of unidentified smile: "Miss Zhang is a guest with me now, we are very congenial, so please rest assured. If Miss Zhang is tired of staying one day, I will send Miss Zhang back home safely."


    "Mrs. yalman is joking."


    Everyone in Xicheng District thinks that mujiutian and yalman are married, so it''s not wrong to call Mrs. yalman. The housekeeper''s eyes are dim: "it''s the master''s idea to invite the young lady back. It seems that it''s our Zhang family''s business. If Mrs. yalman has any better suggestions, please communicate with the master directly. Don''t make it difficult for me to be a housekeeper."


    The most straightforward meaning is that it''s not your turn to intervene in the affairs of the Zhang family.Now that we''re talking about this, mujiutian can only shut up.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper gave a deep smile and made a new "please" gesture towards Zhang Shuwen: "Miss, this way, please."


    Zhang Shuwen''s face turned white, biting her lips. She didn''t know what to think. Suddenly, her red lips opened slightly: "let me go back, but I have a problem."


    "Go ahead, miss."


    "Who told you that I would be here today?"


    It''s reasonable to say that the person who let her out today is yalman, and it''s also him who designed and arranged her to accompany mujiutian. If it wasn''t for him, she would never have thought that anyone else would disclose her information.


    But she hasn''t agreed to his deal.


    Is he trying to


    The housekeeper maintained a formulaic smile: "naturally, it''s the people that miss and master know, otherwise we can''t wait for Miss accurately."


    Sure enough.


    Zhang Shuwen lowered her head and pressed Mu Jiutian''s arm: "don''t worry, I''ll go back first. You can bring me a word to him and say that I promise."


    That thing, what thing?


    Did not ask on the spot, eyes followed her figure until disappeared in the line of sight, but did not hold back when conveying.


    At that time, yalman was in the boxing ring, with his upper body bare. The light of the tin room was only the yellow light from the window. When he punched out, the chain on the sandbag creaked. The handsome side face revealed the most primitive ferocity of men, the tight back teeth and tight muscles, In the dark crisscross, there is a palpitation to the extreme terror.


    Wei Zheng, at this moment, Mu Jiutian suddenly understands why Zhang Shuwen falls in love with yalman.


    Low cry: "yalman."


    The muffled sound of the sandbags bouncing back from the wall, and the small dust in the air. After venting the most essential anger, yalman stepped back. There was still a fierce force between his eyes and eyes. He tore open the boxing gloves with his teeth: "she said that to you when she left?"


    "Yes."


    Nodded, the other side was fully prepared, even if the bodyguard can protect Zhang Shuwen to leave smoothly, but Mujiu sweet leg inconvenience is always a drag.


    Red lips slightly pursed, re opening: "she said that you promised the matter in the end is what."


    "It''s just a deal."


    "What deal?"


    Throw aside the boxing gloves, and yalman''s condescending low eyes look at her. The arrogance and ruffian that he used to know is only the ferocity that has faded away: "little wine is sweet." He called her name: "there are some things I don''t tell you, just for your own good, understand?"


    Barefoot from the ring down, even in the tight muscles of the bodyguard under the service of the shirt is also particularly obvious: "but by rights, I will hide her very well, if not specifically staring at me, it is absolutely impossible to find her."


    "That is to say..."


    "Gu Shaoqing is staring at me."

 Chapter 624

    Besides him, yalman couldn''t think of anyone else.


    The fingers hanging on the side of the body had a moment''s twitch, mujiutian pursed her lips, watched the strong blood and anger on the body of yalman slowly fade down, and then re opened his mouth: "then what are you going to do next?"


    "What to do? Wait and see what happens. "


    Even if yalman says so, mujiutian can''t act like this. She can''t watch him fall into chaos. Now Gu Shaoqing is staring at his private affairs. In the future, he may use his development in Xicheng District as an excuse to threaten him. Isn''t Gu Shaoqing like this at the beginning?


    Nestled in the sofa, looking at the pure white carpet not far away, she forgot when she asked the servant to lay it in the whole villa.


    Slowly soothing the breath, she was holding the mobile phone, just ready to dial out, she heard the mobile phone ring suddenly, the clean screen jumping "Qi Ruifeng" three words.


    Then I heard the voice on the phone, which seemed to be hoarse in the smoke: "wine is sweet."


    "Have you thought about it?"


    "It seems that you are waiting for me to call you."


    Mu wine sweet drooping eyes, cool voice, no taboo: "en, you can say so."


    The man on the other end of the phone is sitting in a leather seat with overlapping long legs. There are half of the documents on the desk. He holds a mobile phone in one hand and a cigarette in the other. He laughs when he hears the words, which has some unknown meaning: "if you hold the handle well, it will naturally threaten me, not to mention the handle that Sheng huainuan never forgets."


    "Qi said it himself." Mu wine sweet eyebrows proud house, face with a smile, but innocent and merciless: "but how can huainuan let you never forget the handle, at the beginning you have how much dislike him, I''m afraid Qi Dashao himself forgot completely."


    "What you like most is to stab a knife in people''s heart."


    Qi Ruifeng''s lips are slightly hooked, and he takes off his glasses in the blue and white smoke. He laughs: "the box number is sent to my mobile phone, and I''ll be there on time."


    Finish saying, this time is Qi Ruifeng didn''t wait for mu wine sweet to speak again, then straight hang up the phone.


    Childish behavior.


    Mu Jiutian looks down at her mobile phone and throws it aside. She forgets everything about calling Gu Shaoqing.


    It was only when she saw Qi Ruifeng again that she thought of it in a trance. For fear of forgetting it again, she dropped her eyes and wrote down a memo on her mobile phone. Qi Ruifeng saw the action of moving her mobile phone, and she laughed in a low voice. It was a shallow Satire: "why, just meet me, and I''m going to make a recording?"


    "I didn''t expect to see you for a few days. Qi had more delusions of being killed." Shaking his mobile phone, his eyes warm and cool, he obviously showed the memo page to Qi Ruifeng: "do you need me to show you what I have recorded?"


    There was no response.


    Mujiutian did not continue to press questions. She put away her mobile phone, her white teeth leaked out, and her smile was obviously calm: "in view of Qi Dashao''s bad words, I decided to talk to you about tonight in a few minutes."


    "Mujiu is sweet."


    Qi Ruifeng still maintains the original posture sitting on the sofa, but has an aggressive cold, expression should be laughing: "are you playing with me?"


    "That''s too much. It''s just a few minutes."


    The light coming in from the window is bright, but it can''t melt half a meter away.


    Gentle and elegant thin black windbreaker, sitting there with long legs overlapping, gold glasses on the bridge of the nose, has an aggressive and powerful atmosphere.


    The cold eye glares at her, the bone knot clear finger knocked in the knee: "wait a few minutes?"


    "Just a few minutes."


    "You''re not afraid that I''ll just leave."


    Smell speech, Mu wine sweet hook lips then smile: "if you don''t mind what I say today in the end, can completely, the door is over there, please help yourself."


    Qi Ruifeng can ignore what mujiutian is talking about today, but he can''t ignore it. Even one thousandth of today is about the possibility of Sheng Huainan.


    The box immediately fell silent, even the breathing of both sides could be easily heard.


    After a while, Qi Ruifeng''s mobile phone rang. He coldly saw the words beating on the clean screen. The man still put his hand on his knee and raised his eyebrow: "did you arrange it?"


    "It must be your people who call you. How can I arrange it? Answer it."


    "What''s the matter?"Eyes did not move away from mujiutian, holding the mobile phone in one hand.


    The box was quiet enough to drink sweet enough. Hearing the news on the phone, I felt a sense of urgency: "young master, the Wu family suddenly rejected your application for reinstatement on the ground of your bad personal life and improper work style. According to our investigation, the Wu family not only intervened in this matter, but also seemed to have another force pushing the flames. They were mutual horns with the Wu family, I don''t know if I want to profit from it. "


    Almost the next second, his eyes deepened: "OK, I see. Continue to investigate this matter in depth."


    "Are you not going to do something?"


    "Not for the time being."


    With that, the man hung up without hesitation.


    Originally placed on the coffee table goblet, the man has not moved, now bent over to pinch, light sip, then suddenly said: "this is the news you have been waiting for?"


    "That''s right." Mu Jiutian nodded, casually leaned on the sofa and looked at his waveless face for half a minute before he began to laugh: "Qi Ruifeng, we can talk now."


    "About what?"


    "Of course, it''s about what price you can use to keep still and stay in place, instead of jumping around like a flea."


    Smell speech, the man just lifted the eyelid, sipping wine action without the slightest pause: "let me no longer jump can naturally, depends on what kind of chips you can give."


    Chips.


    Mujiutian is very clear that Qi Ruifeng refers to shenghuainuan.


    If you tell Sheng huainuan that he is still alive or the address where he lives now, not to mention that he has not been allowed to work in the base for ten days and a half months, even if he is not allowed to work in this year, he will not hesitate to agree.


    But


    She closed her eyes and leaned over to the sofa. She said with a cool smile: "naturally, there are chips, but I''m afraid it won''t suit Qi Da Shao''s mind."


    "I''m afraid we can''t go on talking."


    "Does Qi want to know what my chips are?"


    Without waiting for the other party''s response, mujiutian directly took out a kraft paper bag from her handbag and threw it over. It was not sealed. When it fell in front of Qi Ruifeng, half of the contents had already been scattered.


    In all kinds of photos, men almost maintain the same posture, only women


    The goblet was crushed in the palm of his hand by Sheng Sheng, then it fell on the carpet beside his feet, and the wine spilled all over his body.


    The box was so quiet, the man''s eyes were dark in the bright sun for a time, and his lips were lifted with a smile: "that night was really calculated by you."


    Mujiutian knows that Qi Ruifeng misunderstood.


    But she didn''t explain: "you just say it''s not enough chips."


    The other side didn''t respond at the first time, so it doesn''t matter if the wine is sweet.


    The voice is clear and cool: "Qi Dashao, you can think about it. If I scattered the photos, the whole Xicheng District would know that the little princess of Qi family had been slept by you, and even kept by her side as a stand in for the dead. What do you think you would find in the wind review of Xicheng District?"


    "I''m nothing more than this."


    "I know, so I''ll bribe a few more reporters to ambush outside the Qi family. I have to wait for the Qi family to come out from the inside, and then I''ll ask if Miss Qi is willing to be humble, and then I''ll get involved with you." Then, as like as two peas, the love of wine was just like the same warm tea curly hair. The fine and cold face was expressionless: "do you think this is a noisy thing, even if the little princess likes you, does she allow you to be with you?"


    Let alone together, even if Qi Ruifeng wants to smooth out the rumors of engagement with Qi Yixian, no one will buy it. Similarly, Qi Ruifeng''s reputation is thoroughly stinking in the Xicheng District, which will bring shame to Qi''s old age.


    He can do the former, but the latter


    Qi Ruifeng is afraid to gamble.


    The next second, that gentle face really cold desert down, between the corner of the eye eyebrow almost spread the sinister trace: "this kind of public opinion war, as expected or you play the most handy."


    "Thank you, Mr. Qi."


    She has the right to think that he is praising her.


    The glass of goblet seems to cut Qi Ruifeng''s finger. The bright red blood and the enchanting wine are mixed together, which has a different kind of charm.


    He slowly pick eyebrows, thin lips set off a thin layer of ridicule: "then if I don''t agree?"


    "Don''t you agree to my terms?""Public opinion war, you can play, not necessarily I can''t play." The man''s throat overflowed with a deep smile: "at that time, I just need to reveal that you designed the frame for your best friend, and then prove that I haven''t touched Qi Yixian from the beginning to the end. True or false, false or true, the wind of public opinion guidance, I can guide more than you."


    It''s true that people in high positions are more powerful than those who have no hands to bind chickens like mojitian.


    But


    "What if I send the photos to Sheng''s house?"

 Chapter 625

    It was the man sitting opposite, but he didn''t know how to move his body. The next second he appeared in front of her and held her wrist tightly. There was a very low smile in his throat: "mujiutian, you are finally willing to tell the truth. Is she still alive?"


    "Which ear of yours heard me say that huainuan is still alive?"


    Mujiutian felt that his hearing was not very good, and he didn''t have the slightest fear of being threatened. His voice was warm and cool, and he didn''t care very much. He even said perfunctorily: "when I say Sheng Jia, I can also refer to Qin Qi, can''t I, or uncle Butler?"


    "Of course, if I send the photo to Qin Qi, a picture of a very warm woman sleeping with you, do you believe me? Even if he can''t protect himself because of the Ji family, he will definitely come back and beat you first. For him, it''s no less than your insult to huainuan. "


    Maintaining his posture of clenching her wrist, Mu Jiutian could clearly feel his strength growing, almost trying to crush her hand bones. She frowned slightly: "or, you want me to send the photos to Mr. Qi. Although he is old, he is definitely not a person who knows right from wrong, What happened in those years, Mr. Qi decided that it was you who were sorry for huainuan, plus this... "


    I didn''t finish, but the meaning was obvious.


    If Qi knew it, he would not only get Qi Ruifeng and Qi Yixian engaged as soon as possible, but also lock him at home by compulsory means, just like when he was crazy.


    Mujiutian can clearly feel Qi Ruifeng trembling. Her palms are so cold that there is no temperature at all. Her five fingers are clasping her wrists, and her thin lips have a prelude out of control: "the last time I ask you, mujiutian." He stares at her apricot eye, a word: "Sheng huainuan is still alive after all?"


    "She died, even if she was alive, she was the devil in your heart. Qi Ruifeng, I repeat, she''s dead. "


    After that, she gave the man a hard push and pushed him away from the sofa. She pulled a leg that was not fully cultivated and got up. With a wave of her little hand, the photos were flying all over the sky. She stood not far away: "in that case, I''ll ask you for the last time whether you want to do this deal or not."


    "Bang..."


    In the not quiet environment, mujiutian watched a big hole on the sofa.


    Even if Qi Ruifeng dodged quickly, his arm still suffered a penetrating injury. He almost fell down in an instant, but with his willpower, he fell on Mu Jiutian''s body and rolled to the gap between the sofa and the coffee table.


    The pupil suddenly shrinks to the maximum extent, mujiutian can clearly feel the warm viscosity flowing on his hand.


    Two days ago, yalman was ambushed and shot inexplicably. Today, it''s Qi Ruifeng again. Mu Jiutian feels like a chess piece at the mercy of others but he doesn''t know it. He is contacted by others and moved by others when he doesn''t know when.


    Gunfight, take away. She doesn''t know how much she''s been through recently.


    And the man behind it


    Simply, Qi Ruifeng had already arranged his hands outside the door. When he heard the gunfire, he rushed in the first time.


    The other side was hiding sniping on the high building, but in a few seconds, there was the sound of bullets breaking and glass shooting in. They could not fight back, so they could only use a smoke bomb to cover Qi Ruifeng and Mu Jiutian''s departure.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital, the taste of the cold disinfectant water is white.


    I''m afraid they have been informed in advance. After they get off, they go directly to the top floor through the elevator in the parking lot.


    The wound has been stopped bleeding and bandaged on the way. I''m afraid it''s to check whether there is any nerve or bone injury.


    Mujiutian was not allowed to leave in the whole process. His face was still splashed with blood color. His pale and cold eyes were lightly focused on the straight and indifferent man. He was standing in the TC room filming, his eyes drooping, his short hair in disorder, and the outline of his side face was indifferent, but he could not see any emotional ups and downs.


    Qin Ming is also informed to come over. As soon as he sees mujiutian, he comes forward immediately. His gentle face is full of emotion.


    I can''t do anything to a woman, especially when she was raised by the young master. She can only raise her voice: "Miss mu, if you hate the young master because of Miss Sheng''s affairs, please don''t use these inexplicable and insidious means, OK? This shot, do you know, may destroy all the young master''s future in the base. "


    After all, a man, or team leader, arm destroyed, I''m afraid there is no way to use the gun in the future.


    Mu Jiutian slowly raised her eyes, looked at Qin Ming for a few seconds, and casually pulled her lips: "this matter, I don''t know.""You don''t know. You didn''t ask the young master. You chose the time and place. If Miss Sheng is not likely to be involved in the conversation, how could the young master go. Now that you say you don''t know, do you think anyone will believe it? "


    Qin Ming''s attitude is excited. Mu Jiutian can understand, but


    "I don''t know if anyone will believe it, but your young master knows what my purpose is. Today, he was shot. It''s not an excuse for you to blame me for everything. How can I want him to die? I''m afraid that he''s still entangled in the ground and dirty her way of reincarnation. "


    Her words are full of sarcasm. How can a man like Qin Ming be her opponent again? After getting angry, because of the love between her and Qi Ruifeng, she didn''t dare to say anything too hard to hear, and didn''t dare to do it at will. He clenched his fist and finally hit the wall.


    CT The man in the room also came out. His shirt was wrinkled and disorderly, his cuffs were rolled up high, showing white bandages and blood. His black eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked embarrassed.


    Finally, he and Mu Jiutian looked at each other, and said coldly, "Qin Ming, you stay here and wait for the result, Jiutian, you come with me."


    Qin Ming dare not disobey Qi Ruifeng''s instructions.


    He separated them on purpose.


    When the door of the ward was closed, Qi Ruifeng picked up a chair at will and sat down. His arm temporarily hung on his side and he couldn''t move. His left hand touched his body. He took a cigarette out of the cigarette box and lit it skillfully.


    Red lips slightly pursed, mujiutian actually wanted to remind him that he was hurt and couldn''t smoke, but after thinking about it, he still didn''t say it.


    The smell of nicotine diffused between the two people in an instant. After taking a deep breath, Qi Ruifeng raised his eyes and looked at the little woman not far away. Finally, he opened his mouth slowly: "who borrowed your hand this time?"


    The finger on the side of the body has an instant twitch. Mujiutian looks at him: "why don''t you doubt that I arranged it?"


    "You don''t want me to die."


    After all, only the living people will live in endless pain, mujiutian is like this, she also let him be like this.


    Pause for a few seconds, her lips slightly pursed: "it''s really not my arrangement, but I don''t know who it is. After all, you have many enemies, and there are many people who can do such things."


    Smell speech, Qi Ruifeng chuckled a voice: "no, you know."


    "I don''t know."


    "Wine is sweet." He looked at the bloodstains hanging on her face and let the white smoke curl in the room. Even if the hospital had no smoking regulations, he couldn''t care: "you and I have known each other for so many years. I can still guess your expression and behavior, especially under the tense situation at that time, You can''t hide the expression of surprise and sudden realization. "


    She didn''t speak.


    He does not force: "if you do not want to say, I will not force you, but there are two, I will not let you have a third time."


    "When I made a deal with you and asked you to meet Wu Jinsi, you took this opportunity to make a deal with him, successfully provoked the relationship between me and the Wu family, and let us both lose."


    Qi Ruifeng didn''t know later, but he just didn''t say it. After all, he and the Wu family both hurt their muscles and bones at that time. It was too late to watch out for each other. How could they investigate Mu Jiutian''s head.


    So far, he didn''t say any more. He stamped out his cigarette on the ground. He got up and said, "I agreed to what you said. This application for reinstatement is a trial arranged by me. Since I''ve fished out the big fish behind the scenes, I don''t care about the result." He stayed on her with penetrating eyes: "I''ve informed Shaoqing to come and meet you. Now Xicheng District is in an endless stream of power, and it''s not safe. It''s hard to guarantee that I won''t kidnap you as a threat because I''ve been tolerating you again and again. I can''t do anything here, so let him take you back. "


    "I don''t need it."


    "It''s my arrangement."


    Strong voice, mujiutian just ready to continue to refute, ward door was suddenly opened from the outside.

 Chapter 626

    The man in suit and shoes, who was in a hurry from Gu''s group, frowned and looked at the situation in the room. She raised her feet and went to mujiutian''s side. She looked down at the pale face she had not recovered from. Her sharp fingertips tried to wipe off the dried blood on her face, but she hid them.


    Fingertips stiff in mid air for a few seconds, still in accordance with his mind.


    One hand strongly pinches her small and cold chin, the other hand rubs her soft cheek, but the voice is light toward another person: "did you hurt your nerves?"


    "I don''t think so."


    We have to wait for the CT film to come out.


    Qi Ruifeng''s fingertips hook up the windbreaker that he just casually put on the back of the chair. He is gentle, but he puts it on his shoulder wantonly: "I have something else to do. Shaoqing, please remember to send her back for me."


    "Good."


    When the door opened and closed, Gu Shaoqing dropped her eyes again, and said in a gentle voice, "did you hurt where?"


    "No, but... If Qi Ruifeng hides a little slower, that shot is right in his heart." He was forced to lift his chin, and Mu Jiutian laughed. His expression was erratic, and there was a deep bone marrow mockery: "even so, he didn''t die. Do you think it''s a thousand years of disaster?"


    No matter what she said, as long as she was ok, Gu Shaoqing would be satisfied.


    Regardless of the refusal, he directly picked up the person with a gentle voice. He couldn''t hear any emotion in his voice: "I''ll send you back first. Your mood is not very good. I''ll see if I can contact nibble later to help you with a psychological counseling."


    There was no refusal. Gu Shaoqing''s small white hands on his neck had a chill, and the trembling was faint and inaudible.


    Gu Shaoqing directly took the elevator to carry her back to the car.


    Her small head is half in the man''s arms, from her point of view can clearly see the tight chin and calm face, but not a word. Only when the man took her to the co driver''s seat and started the car did he notice that she didn''t fasten her seat belt, so he bent over to help her fasten it.


    Mu Jiutian looked down at the handsome face with gentle action and close at hand, pursed her red lips, and suddenly said: "Miss Zhang''s affair is the one you informed Zhang''s family."


    There was a momentary pause in his movements, but he immediately recovered. He sat back, drove the car, and looked ahead: "when she escaped from marriage, the Zhang family was very angry. If she went back in vain, he could not tell how Uncle Zhang would be angry with her. It was not as good as this. There was a storm in vain."


    It''s like what a good thing he did.


    But


    "You know she''s related to arlman."


    "You know they have a relationship."


    Low laughter, can''t hear what it means, the car drove out of the underground garage, the dim light also turned into bright sunlight.


    It''s not the rush hour yet, so the traffic flow is not very much. Mu Jiutian looked at him for half a minute and then said again, "this time it''s just miss Zhang''s business. I don''t want to say anything, but I hope it won''t happen again."


    "It depends on your performance."


    "My performance?"


    The black Bentley occupied the right turn lane and stopped slowly when he met the red light. The man''s eyes still looked forward: "it''s really to see your performance. If you choose to divorce yalman early, I don''t want to spare my hands and energy to pay attention to his affairs. This time, I just moved the young man he was keeping. Next time, I don''t know what will happen, but it will happen to him in the future. Everything I''ve done to him is because of you. "


    For a moment, Mu Jiutian felt that Gu Shaoqing was shameless.


    "Gu Shaoqing." She laughed, and now her warm voice completely cooled down: "I don''t want to discuss whether I am divorced every time I meet you. Please remember, you are just my ex husband. It was clear enough when I was in Paris. I really don''t understand what you are still entangled with. Is it hard for your merchant nature to make you unable to see other people''s happy life, and you are not willing to separate me and Aerman? "


    "The happiness of others?"


    Gu Shaoqing repeated these words, listening to all the sarcasm: "your husband is raising other women outside. You don''t care or even compromise. This is what you call happiness?"


    "Yes."


    "Mujiu is sweet."


    Gu Shaoqing''s eyes gazed at Mu Jiutian''s side face for a few seconds. Then he drove the car again with a strong displeasure. He turned the steering wheel and turned to the right.The carriage was dead again. Mujiutian closed his eyes and leaned back. He was tired physically and mentally. His red lips outlined a frivolous smile: "Gu Shaoqing, I like what you do when I like it, but if I don''t like it, it''s a mistake for me to breathe. Now that you have chosen to let go at the beginning, don''t make a fuss about other people''s marriage in the middle of the way. It''s not interesting and it''s despised. Do you understand? "


    The sunshine above my head is about to enter the summer with warmth, but I don''t know why the wind blowing in can be cold into the bone marrow.


    There are tall trees in the street which is swept by. It''s a pity that no one wants to appreciate them.


    After a long time, he slowly opened his lips: "I will not give up entanglement, before the end of your unfair marriage for me."


    The fist on the knee immediately clenched more tightly.


    Mu Jiutian couldn''t tell whether she was in love with Gu Shaoqing or the woman who once belonged to her. Now she is not reconciled to others.


    However, whether it is for her own sake or for the sake of Aerman, it is time for this nameless marriage to end.


    Qi Ruifeng''s return to office is hopeless. For the Wu family, it almost symbolizes the complete collapse of the Qi family. After all, there is only an old Qi who can hardly support for several years.


    Therefore, the Wu family held a grand celebration on Wu Jinsi''s birthday.


    When Wu Yuankai called to invite Mu Jiutian, she refused without thinking. "I''m sorry, I had something to do that day, I''m afraid I can''t go."


    "Why is Miss Mu so strange? After all, in the plan to overthrow Qi Ruifeng, you have a part to celebrate. It''s also a matter of course."


    Such a name, Mu Jiutian is not sure whether Wu family still has such a mind.


    Frowned: "Wu Shao can call me Mrs. Kape or Mrs. yalman."


    At the end of the phone, Wu Yuankai suddenly laughed. Even through the mobile phone, she could almost imagine his face: "don''t get me wrong, I just call you miss mu. I''m used to calling you madam..." she stopped: "is Mrs. Kapei sure she won''t come? After all, I''ve prepared a good play for Qi Shao. If you don''t come, I''m afraid it won''t be enough to enjoy it if it''s all dictated by others. "


    "I''m sorry, I really have something to do. I wish Wu Shao a smooth banquet in advance."


    "All right."


    After all, he had cooperated, and Wu Yuankai didn''t ask for it.


    Others don''t know, but mujiutian can''t have no idea. How can Qi Ruifeng not stay behind? He certainly hasn''t made the connection with Ji family''s undercover agents public. When the transnational smuggling case is found out, Ji family will fall, and he will be the greatest contributor.


    Let alone reinstatement, it''s even possible to get a promotion.


    Rise again


    Mu Jiutian presses her eyebrows, with a little restlessness that she can''t hide. She feels uncomfortable in her legs, and doesn''t want to make an appointment to dusk. She simply calls Sheng huainuan to the villa, but tells her to be careful.


    Sheng huainuan didn''t make up when she came here. Her simple suspender skirt set off her white neck and obvious clavicle. Her small face and facial features were still so delicate that they didn''t look like words. She threw herself into the sofa like no bones. A pair of red phoenix eyes picked up: "what can I do for you?"


    "Does aunt Chang remember?"


    The maid originally wanted to warm Shenghuai with scented tea, but she stopped her and asked for a cup of coffee.


    Holding the steaming coffee in her palm, she nodded: "I remember."


    "I saw her the other day."


    Mujiutian said all the things of that day, concealing the quarrel and meeting between her and Gu Shaoqing, and even more concealing her injury: "her granddaughter is still very small, and she looks very cute. She didn''t care until she didn''t know, but now I can''t watch her spend her whole life in the hospital. So I''ve helped her pay all the hospitalization expenses and paid in advance, and I''ve also asked someone to match the bone marrow in France. However, even if I find it, I''m afraid the child will be too small to support on the operating table... "


    "You mean you want me to get nibble?"


    Nibble is also a genius in the medical field. It''s very good that others can thoroughly study part of medicine all their lives, but he is involved in almost every aspect.


    At the beginning, when I hypnotized mojiutian, I only studied for more than half a year.


    Moo dessert nodded: "I think it''s more secure.""Well." The coffee cup was placed on the coffee table, and Sheng huainuan casually leaned his small head against mujiutian''s shoulder, intimately: "if you don''t want to extend your hand into Xicheng District, then I will perform bone marrow matching in Xicheng District, which is much more likely than the bone marrow matching of foreigners. Then we''ll find nibble to give xiaojiajia a diagnosis and treatment, and determine the best operation time and operation plan first. "


    More or less, Sheng huainuan was able to guess Mu Jiutian''s mind.


    One of the reasons why she didn''t search for bone marrow in the western district was that she had been away for a long time, and even the company had moved to Paris, so she didn''t have the manpower she could. Second, he was also wary of Gu Shaoqing using this child as a threat to her.


    The scum wrapped in a thick gentleman''s shell will definitely do such a thing.


    "That''s fine."


    Nodding, she reached for Sheng Huai''s warm face, soft and smooth, and her voice seemed casual: "by the way, do you know what Tang Meng is doing recently?"

 Chapter 627

    "I don''t know. He is mysterious recently. It seems that he hasn''t come back to live for several days. I asked the staff he assigned me, but they refused to say."


    Speaking of this, Sheng huainuan had a headache. He sat up again and crossed his legs on the sofa. "I always felt that since Tang Meng rescued me, he was like a different person. He didn''t wear the Tang suit he used to like. He wore a black suit all day long and didn''t laugh as he used to, On the contrary, it makes me feel like the smiling Qi Ruifeng


    She said that for a while, Mu Jiutian couldn''t tell whether Tang Meng had changed after something they didn''t know, or whether he wanted to learn from Sheng huainuan.


    Red lips pursed: "do you want to ask him?"


    "I can''t see him every day now."


    "We can make an appointment for dinner."


    Mujiutian blindly wants to let two people meet. How can Sheng huainuan not feel it? The tip of his brow lightly picks and projects his vision toward her: "xiaojiutian, tell me if you think there is something wrong, otherwise you won''t always ask me about Tang Meng''s news."


    For a moment, Mu Jiutian didn''t know whether to tell her conjecture or not. He was afraid that his conjecture might be wrong. On the contrary, it affected the peaceful and harmonious relationship between Sheng huainuan and Tang Meng.


    Hesitated for a few seconds, she finally shook her head: "you think too much, I just think he helped you a lot, also borrowed a hand to Qin Qi, but you don''t care about him, afraid that when the cold heart, don''t accompany you to play."


    Sheng huainuan''s mind is simple, and he has no doubt about mujiutian.


    Smile to lie down on the sofa again, plain white fingers raised, facing the sun, looking at his just done Dankou, smile look particularly cool, voice relaxed: "you can rest assured, I know him for six or seven years, there is a life of friendship, even if it is the future let me choose between him and Qi Ruifeng, I will choose without hesitation."


    "Choose Tang Meng?"


    "Of course."


    Sheng huainuan''s face is full of relaxed and rogue enthusiasm in her tan curls, but she has no idea that her words will become the most cruel reality one day.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, mujiutian didn''t attend the birthday party held in the Wu family, but some rumors about the truth and falsehood still spread to her ears.


    The trap Wu Yuankai designed for Qi Ruifeng didn''t make him a laughing stock. On the contrary, it was Xue Fu who somehow got into the room Wu Yuankai had prepared for a long time. He succeeded in letting the CEOs of various companies who came up on time see the beautiful picture of naked and the beautiful room.


    Xue''s father was able to change the two children that Xue''s mother gave birth to one after another. How could he be such a simple character? After solving the problem of the woman who wanted to cling to him after a long night with him, he immediately found out that Wu Yuankai had designed this farce in advance.


    I don''t know if it''s because of his bad reputation, or because the women in the family are constantly crying and getting angry. Xue Fu directly interrupts all the cooperation between the two families on the ground of the Wu family''s improper behavior, and takes back all the money released.


    In this accident, the Wu family did not steal the rice. It was not a muscle injury, but also a great strength injury. After being reprimanded by Wu''s father, Wu Yuankai naturally put the charge on Qi Ruifeng''s head.


    Mujiutian doesn''t know whether it''s a coincidence or not, but directly bumps into the scene of two people''s narrow encounter.


    It was in the corridor of fenglongxuan, a man with gold glasses on the bridge of his nose. He put one hand in his pocket. His cold and deep voice was like an ancient well. His voice was shallow: "Wu Shao, what do you mean? I remember dogs are the only ones blocking the way."


    Wu Yuankai and Mu Jiutian are facing the same direction without any trace of abuse, so she can''t see anything except her straight back, but she can hear a voice with a sense of annoyance: "what do I want to do, Qi Shao? Since those who can easily push the boat use me to frame others, are you afraid that others will not say it? "


    There was a faint stillness in the air, like a big palm around everyone''s neck.


    Qi Ruifeng didn''t know if he saw Mu Jiutian, thin lips and a smile. He didn''t care: "I can''t understand Wu Shao very well. I just went to the wrong room that day."


    "What Qi Shao said is naturally simple, but you and I know exactly what the facts are."


    Regardless of the occasion, Wu Yuankai lit a cigarette directly. In the blue and white smoke, even his voice became low: "but if you can escape this time, it doesn''t mean you are still lucky next time. If you lose your position in the base, your reinstatement will be rejected. I''d like to see how you turn over. The four words "high position and high weight" have their own reasons. Qi Ruifeng, we still have a long time in the future. "Lift foot, leave without hesitation, and Qi Ruifeng brush by when also hit his shoulder.


    Qi Ruifeng didn''t move, squinting a pair of black eyes, between the open eyebrows are indifferent hidden irony.


    It took me a long time to slowly raise my eyes. In the unobstructed corridor, I seemed to notice the existence of mujiutian. My voice was calm: "I didn''t attend the banquet, but now I let you see a good play."


    "It''s a play, but who knows if it''s good."


    Qi Ruifeng also lit a cigarette, eyebrow light pick: "how? Do you think my salted fish can''t turn over? "


    His eyes were too purposeful and numb. Mujiutian slowly laughed and said, "don''t look at me like this... Do you have any hidden turning skills? You know better than I do. Once the affair of Ji family is over, your position will go up to a higher level, In this way, it will be two steps higher than the martial yuan Kai. "


    Even if Sheng Qinqi comes back, Qi Ruifeng is also the youngest two bars three in Xicheng District.


    There is no limit to the future.


    Through the gold glasses, the emotion at the bottom of his eyes could not be clearly reflected, but he flicked on the cigarette with his slender fingers: "so, knowing everything, you still choose to hide me?"


    "What to hide?"


    "Xiaojiajia''s condition is very serious."


    He maintained the appearance of a smile, but let Mu Jiutian clench his fist on his side for a moment. Looking at the unchanging indifferent expression on that handsome but cool face, the warm voice mixed with coldness: "what do you mean?"


    "It doesn''t mean much. You''re afraid of Shaoqing, so you ask people to match the bone marrow only in France, but she''s different." Pupil moved, the man methodically: "even if she disappeared twice in succession, the foundation is also in Xicheng District, so as long as I catch a person in Xicheng District who carries out bone marrow matching for xiaojiajia, I will naturally be able to find the person I want to find."


    So aunt Chang is Qi Ruifeng''s person.


    Cold all over, Mu wine sweet eyes suddenly flashed are often aunt that day to meet, do not have deep meaning and seems to be full of apologetic eyes.


    There are Gu Shaoqing''s words.


    Take advantage of your women''s inborn compassion, especially for the people you used to know


    She thought he was alluding to Aunt Chang, but now she thinks it''s Qi Ruifeng.


    Silent, the corridor returned to a quiet environment.


    Qi Ruifeng didn''t care much. His smoking posture didn''t change. After all the cigarettes were burned out, he would spit out the last puff of smoke at will. He hung his eyes and walked two steps to the farther garbage can to put it out. He hung his eyes: "she''s very smart. She turns seven or eight every time she goes home. She never follows the repeated path. Even my people can''t track her, But... "


    "Recently, the undercurrent in Xicheng District is surging. I don''t believe you two little girls are fishing in troubled waters." Fingertips have been twirling cigarette butts, did not let go, he slowly in the trash can I do not know what to sketch: "I heard that she recently against the Sheng Yi people, the car is a good car, villa is particularly beautiful, even you arrange Zhang Ming also do have some ability to fool the little girl, spent a lot of money, a lot of thought."


    "And Wu family, she has been away from Xicheng District for a long time. There are not many people who can borrow and arrange in the warehouse. I remember, didn''t she show her affection for Qin Ming in front of me? Then I can let her see if Qin Ming will miss her old love and show mercy to her. "


    Clearly from the perspective of mujiutian can''t see the expression on his face, but plain let her heart a bit terrible.


    In the whole game, it seems that they have always been in the upper hand, but in fact, all their actions have been investigated by Qi Ruifeng clearly. They just hold back and wait for the last moment to make a direct blow.


    This kind of man, who can''t bear it, can also burn the flame of destroying heaven and earth in an instant.

 Chapter 628

    Seems to have stopped breathing, mujiutian found his voice after a while: "do you want to use my microphone to threaten huainuan?"


    "Of course not. Didn''t you say she was dead?"


    Man''s low smile.


    Mujiutian hated Qi Ruifeng''s virtue. Knowing everything clearly, he forced people to bow to him in the most prosaic manner.


    Bow to the throne.


    As expected, he had a dark and self abased superior virtue.


    Take a deep breath without a trace: "what do you want?"


    "Now it''s not what I want, it''s what you can give."


    Mujiutian looked at Qi Ruifeng, the temperature between his eyes had already become calm and cool, and Wen Yan just gave a faint smile: "now do you still feel that the initiative is in my hands? Or, I should ask you, what are you going to do next if I don''t compromise? "


    "Cut off xiaojiajia with your power? Or do you want to help Sheng Yi people recognize the scam I set for her? What''s more, it''s to break all the people arranged in the warehouse and help the Wu family''s status in the base to the point that no one can shake? "


    The man''s lips immediately raised: "what you said is not impossible."


    "Qi Ruifeng, are you still human?"


    Let alone the latter two, let''s just talk about xiaojiajia''s bone marrow problem. How can he watch a five or six-year-old girl go through the pain of chemotherapy and finally die in despair in a piece of hope.


    He is not such a curse, Qi Ruifeng heard it not once or twice, simply ignored it, turned around and was ready to walk towards his box.


    Mujiutian looked at his figure, bit his lip, hesitated for a few seconds, then hurried to catch up, even the flat shoes are also in a hurry, the man''s legs are very long, the pace is also very big, she has been chasing to the door of the box to catch up, plain white hands holding his sleeve, face up: "Qi Ruifeng, what are you..."


    Suddenly stop, the corner of the eye light swept past, I happened to see another man sitting in the box.


    She should have thought of how Qi Ruifeng could come to dinner alone.


    But that indifferent and extremely handsome face still had a condescending smile. The golden glasses reflected white light. It was somewhat lazy to watch a good play: "come in, let''s sit down and have a meal together."


    Step almost subconsciously back step, even mujiutian didn''t know what he was avoiding: "since you are having dinner with Mr. Gu, I don''t seem to disturb you. When you have time, we will talk about this matter."


    Turning around, she wants to go, and even wants to inform Sheng huainuan to speed up everything. It''s better to surpass Qi Ruifeng''s speed.


    But before he stepped out, his wrist was held by a big palm, and his fingertips were slightly cool. Qi Ruifeng said with a faint smile: "since you''ve all come, why don''t you be afraid to go in and sit down? You can accompany me and Shaoqing to have a meal, and I''ll spare a few minutes to talk about things for you."


    It''s not a discussion, it''s a threat. Mujiu was so annoyed that he almost wanted to give him a backhand punch.


    After patience, he forced himself to smile: "in this case, do you want me to inform Miss Qi to come? After all, she''s your girlfriend anyway. "


    Clenching the last three words, the man''s face didn''t change at all. On the contrary, he raised his eyebrows and looked at her: "if you can call her, please."


    Mujiutian pulls his wrist out of his big hand. This rude man holds the girl''s wrist with no care. He almost wants to crush her hand bone. I don''t know how huainuan tolerated him.


    As for the man in the box, who was wearing a dark gray suit and saw them outside without saying a word, he sat in the dark sofa with his legs folded. The dishes in front of him were clean without any oil. The cigarette between his fingers was half burnt. He looked at them with great interest.


    For him, mujiutian can only be seen.


    As soon as the phone was dialed out, the man at the other end quickly picked up: "Miss mu."


    "Miss Qi." Mujiutian nodded and said, "do you have time? Qi Shao and I are in fenglongxuan. Qi Shao means to invite you to dinner


    Qi Yixian likes Qi Ruifeng. She should be very happy when she hears about it. She even puts down what she is doing and rushes over immediately.


    However, after three seconds of silence on the other end of the phone, the voice of refusal was almost in a hurry: "no, Miss mu, I have other things to do. I won''t go. You and Qi... Ruifeng have a good time. Goodbye."


    Soon hung up, even midway address when there is a moment of change.Fingertips in the mobile phone after the shell of the friction, Mu wine sweet seems to understand what kind of eyes: "Miss Qi was also bought by you, right?"


    "Buying is not a good word."


    "What do you think is a good word?" She asked: "in fact, I don''t understand. Qi Yixian is also the treasure of the Qi family. If simple interests or jewelry can''t be bought, how can you make her listen to you... Love?"


    Just like Sheng huainuan at the beginning, he plunges in. Unless he experiences life and death at the beginning, he can''t wake up at all.


    The man light sneer: "perhaps."


    "Or..." Mu Jiutian''s mind suddenly flashed Qi Yixian''s appearance of dodging in front of the baby supplies counter, and her apricot eyes suddenly shrank: "you moved her, so she''s pregnant?"


    "Whatever you think, you can''t call her, you can''t come in, if you don''t come in, we won''t have much to talk about."


    Mujiutian still hesitates.


    Qi Ruifeng didn''t want to accompany her to continue to stand at the gate. He raised his foot and went in. He was ready to close the door with his backhand.


    Mujiutian subconsciously takes a step forward, blocks between the doors, bites her red lips, and finally walks in without saying a word.


    Originally, he wanted to pick up the farthest position, but he didn''t take a seat yet. He looked at Qi Ruifeng''s chin slightly raised and ordered Gu Shaoqing''s position. He said, "sit there."


    There''s no way. Do as you say.


    Before sitting down, the chair had already been pulled open. Gu Shaoqing looked down, as if he had accidentally twisted his chopsticks and put a dish into his bowl. He said faintly, "when is the end of the Ji family''s business? I''m busy recently. I need to schedule your celebration in advance."


    Where is what needs to be scheduled in advance.


    Gu Shaoqing''s lies are so blind that they are deliberately told to Mu Jiutian.


    Qi Ruifeng sneered: "not a few days, plus my finishing work abroad, the latest is half a month later."


    "What about Sheng Qin Qi and Ji yin? What are you going to do?"


    "It depends."


    "It depends."


    All of a sudden stop in the hands of all the action, Qi Ruifeng''s line of sight straight toward Mu wine sweet looked over: "wine sweet." "What do you think I need to see then?" he said in a low voice


    Mujiutian doesn''t know what will happen to Ji''s marriage when Ji''s family goes down, but Sheng Qinqi will definitely be OK. After all, the Ji''s undercover


    She was not far away, but her voice was warm and low: "I don''t know. Now please don''t stop my revenge plan. I don''t know what to trade, There is no time to manage the affairs in half a month. "


    He instantly laughed, picked up a piece of husband and wife lung slice and put it into his mouth. After chewing it, he opened his mouth again: "you are always smart, and you always pretend to be stupid."


    "Qi Shao really knows me well."


    Mujiutian''s attention was only focused on the rotating turntable, without holding a chopstick from the beginning to the end, and even without using chopsticks: "so, I can sell you other information you are interested in. Qi Shao might as well consider it."


    If it''s for Sheng Huai Nuan, anyone can sell Mu Jiu Tian.


    Smell speech, Qi Ruifeng eyes don''t have deep meaning of lock in her body, hook hook lips, also don''t know is ridicule or what: "who can sell?"? Then you won''t be at this table


    After all, the affairs of xiaojiajia have nothing to do with mujiutian.


    "And unfortunately, I''m not interested in other news."


    "That''s a pity. After all, I don''t know anything about Sheng huainuan except the news of his death."


    Once again, the box fell into silence.


    "Take two bites first." A plate with food suddenly fell from the sky, breaking all the silence. On it were all mujiutian''s favorite dishes: "this point, you should be hungry."


    Gu Shaoqing and mujiutian''s plate are exchanged. The bottom of Kurosawa''s eyes look at her faintly for a few seconds. Then she looks at the woman who quietly lowers her head to eat. Her white face is slightly powdery, and also shows a healthy pink color. Her thin skirt outlines her beautiful figure, but it is too thin.


    Thinking about her miscarriage in the United States, and hearing that the Secretary had reported to him for a long time, he didn''t find out the background of the little guy who was taken care of for the time being. His eyes were deep: "Ruifeng."


    "Yes?"


    "Say your terms."The next second, Mu Jiutian''s eyes focused on Gu Shaoqing.


    Qi Ruifeng glanced between the two people. He laughed angrily and threw his chopsticks on the table: "make your woman happy and use Laozi as a pedal. Gu Shaoqing, are you full of women?"


    Gu Shaoqing still looked at him with that kind of tone: "it''s like you don''t have it."


    Low spell.


    Qi Ruifeng''s thin lips seemed to want to overturn the table. He finally pressed his eyebrows: "if you want to keep your present plan and the freedom and safety of future marriage, I have two conditions..."


    He didn''t say Sheng Qin Qi. Mu Jiutian was not sure whether he knew who Ji''s undercover was.


    Nod: "which two?"


    "First, lend me your cell phone all night." Without mentioning Sheng huainuan, his face returned to indifference: "second, divorce yalman."

 Chapter 629

    Two conditions are not difficult, but two are enough to let Mu wine sweet Leng for half a minute.


    Qi Ruifeng has a cool shallow radian, pick eyebrows: "how? Not only is Sheng huainuan your death, but so is yalman now? " Indifferent appearance, no temperature, with chopsticks on the table: "also, anyway, he is your husband, and just married a year, you should still be in the honeymoon period."


    "Not because of that." Mu Jiutian thought over the words and didn''t dare to look at Gu Shaoqing. However, she had a red lip on her back: "what do you want me to do with my mobile phone?"


    "Of course I have plans."


    "Call Sheng huainuan?"


    Qi Ruifeng is not surprised that mujiutian can guess, just as he can almost guess how mujiutian scolds him at the bottom of his heart.


    Glanced at her one eye, half knock Mou: "small Jia Jia''s life, as well as your mobile phone, you see what you choose."


    It almost drove her to a dead end.


    Apricot eyes tiny MI, looking at him, hesitated for a long time, she slowly took out the mobile phone, pupil opened some, doing the last desperate struggle: "then I have a condition."


    "You said


    Long hair fell in front of her body, her calm face did not have the slightest expression: "I want you to help find the bone marrow that can match with xiaojiajia. I can''t afford to pay so much, you can just stand by."


    Qi Ruifeng didn''t have any hesitation. He agreed. His black eyes had a deep smile. His well-defined fingers stretched out to her, with a slightly thick palm facing up: "now, give it to me."


    The thin white mobile phone is very small and delicate on his bronze palm. After unlocking, he found a familiar word in the address book, then moved his finger and dialed directly.


    In a quiet space, the busy tone is very clear and harsh. Then it stops for about ten seconds and is picked up


    "Mu..."


    "Qi Ruifeng, I have something to tell you."


    Mu Jiutian''s suddenly raised voice, compared with the usual warm and cool, seems to add to all the confusion.


    After drawing the other party''s attention to himself, the small hand holding the spoon unconsciously clenched, forced to maintain his voice, and continued in an orderly way: "although xiaojiajia is not a special blood type, I want the donor to donate bone marrow voluntarily. You can''t use some compulsory means to bully the other party, After all, it''s bad for your health anyway. "


    The deliberate way of changing the topic is a failure.


    That pair of deep and black eyes fell on her body are mocking, listening to the phone that even breathing voice almost no calm, Qi Ruifeng body shape did not move, low Laughter: "Mu wine sweet." Calling her name: "what are you afraid of?"


    "I didn''t."


    "Are you afraid that Sheng huainuan thinks that you are the one who called her, so she opens her mouth to expose the fact that she is still alive, or is she afraid that she knows that you are threatened by me and agrees to my offer recklessly?"


    That pair of condescending eyes, there are too many people can not understand the look, Mu wine sweet breath a stagnation, the body side of the fingers immediately curled up.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry." With a casual smile, he threw his finger on the table and folded his legs. He leaned into the back of his chair: "Sheng huainuan, I know you can hear me. I''ll give you three days to appear in front of me, or I won''t be able to guarantee Ji Yin''s life."


    "She should live in the villa area of mujiutian. Ji''s family is suspected of transnational smuggling, and Ji Yin, as the legitimate son of Ji''s family, can''t escape investigation no matter whether she participates in it or not. I don''t know her child''s name, but she looks lovely." The slender fingers kept beating on the table, and the voice was not high or low, but it gave people a sense of inexplicable palpitation: "when Ji Yin is in prison, Sheng Qinqi can''t go back to Xicheng District, she can only be sent to the orphanage. I''m afraid you don''t want such a result. "


    The other end of the phone was still silent.


    "Qi Ruifeng..." Mu Jiutian said angrily: "you just promised me the freedom and safety of Jiyin."


    "I promised."


    His eyes turned to his side and said quietly, "but I didn''t guarantee where it was, did I? In prison, it''s just as free and safe. "


    "You..."


    He is deliberately biting words. He even has a feeling that Qi Ruifeng has prepared such a writing trap for a long time, waiting for them to rush in. Even today, she came to fenglongxuan for dinner. I''m afraid he has already inquired about it.When Qi Ruifeng entered the box, he had already taken off his windbreaker, leaving only a thin sweater, which made him tall and long. His pure black color became colder and colder in a dead space.


    He regained his gaze on mujiutian and fell on the phone call that had not been hung up: "I''ve already said that. I''ll give you three days, otherwise I don''t mind going to Shengyi people to talk about the villa."


    With that, he hung up straightforwardly and didn''t even have a chance to give the head half a minute to breathe.


    When the mobile phone was thrown back, the man picked up the chopsticks on the table and picked up the dishes on the table to eat. His low and rambling voice was entangled with some kind of satisfaction, and the corner of his eye was raised: "now that I''m full, get out. Don''t let me get in the way of intimacy here."


    The strength of holding the cell phone in plain white hands is constantly deepening. Even if Gu Shaoqing pulls her wrist out of the box, the small face under the delicate makeup is still filled with a strong sense of tension, and her red lips are tight: "he did it on purpose."


    "What?"


    Gu Shaoqing''s arms stretched out and trapped her in his arms without any trace.


    "I said he did it on purpose." She raised her face: "you should know that even if the Ji family was finally destroyed, Qin Qi definitely had a way to return to Xicheng District without any guilt, and the time was definitely less than half a month, so he set three days for huainuan."


    In these three days, Emperor Tiangao of Sheng Qin Qi was too far away to help, and Ji Yin was too busy to help himself. Even Mu Jiutian himself was in prison. That''s why Qi Ruifeng''s condition included divorce for mu Jiutian.


    "That''s between the two of them." Gu Shaoqing''s eyes were deep, locked in her face, and her words were full of temptation: "you should not have enough. I''ll ask someone to arrange another box, eh?"


    "No more."


    Now Mu Jiutian''s mind is in chaos. He wants to go, but Gu Shaoqing pulls him back.


    She wondered: "I want to find huainuan now. Is there anything else?"


    "Give you a divorce present in advance."

 Chapter 630

    Before waiting for the sweet words of Mujiu, Gu Shaoqing took out a small box from his pocket and handed it to her with the palm of his hand facing upward.


    The cuboid is light blue.


    Mujiutian was in a daze for a moment. She guessed that it was either a watch or jewelry, but he carried it with him


    Her face did not change. She just glanced at him faintly: "no, Mr. Gu, I''m just divorcing. There''s nothing to celebrate. Besides, it''s my deal with Qi Ruifeng. What''s he doing for, As you and I know, I''m not grateful to him for letting me bring my children to such an accident. "


    Silent between the most ironic mocking voice, Gu Shaoqing''s face to maintain the most warm trace, just a pair of black eyes slowly narrowed, the box stretched forward: "don''t hurry to refuse, first see what."


    Mujiutian just ready to continue shaking his head, looking at Gu Shaoqing self-care to open.


    Inside lies a valuable foot chain, inlaid with broken diamonds, shining in the corridor light.


    Fingertips did not resist the twitch, she thought a lot of possibilities, but did not think about this, but more than the necklace, bracelets are more charming.


    The eyelashes were thin and trembling, the wine was sweet and the lips were pursed: "I don''t have the habit of wearing this."


    "It''s OK. I''ll get used to it later."


    With that, Gu Shaoqing squatted down, picked up the anklet from the box with her long, well-defined finger, and watched the delicate skin with her dark eyes. The color of her eyes was getting deeper and deeper, and she was ready to circle it when she raised her hand.


    Surprised, Mu Jiutian quickly retreated: "I said, I don''t need to."


    Maintaining a squatting posture, Gu Shaoqing raised her eyes, reflecting her flustered face in the deep ink, and then chuckled: "if you don''t like it, I can change it for another one."


    "No Mu Jiutian didn''t know what he was doing: "divorce is my choice after trading with Qi Ruifeng. I don''t need you to give me a gift."


    Then she raised her hand and looked at her watch: "I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    Gu Shaoqing did not give the slightest opportunity to speak, immediately turned around, in a hurry.


    Looking at her back, Gu Shaoqing slowly lifted her lips and laughed, and the radian was almost profound.


    The box door was suddenly opened from inside, and the man with one hand in his pocket came out from inside. He leaned against the door frame and looked at Gu Shaoqing squatting on the ground indifferently, rubbing his chin with his fingertips: "didn''t I ask you to help me delay her?"


    "You know, her heart is full of warmth, and she can''t hold it off."


    It seems that the touch of Mu Jiu Tian''s skin is still in his palm. Gu Shaoqing can''t help twisting it with his fingertips.


    Qi Ruifeng sneered and looked down at his slender fingertips and the anklet, which he kept playing with in his palm: "how? She didn''t want it? "


    "Naturally, she began to be afraid."


    "Isn''t it more to avoid you?" Qi Ruifeng picked his eyebrows and watched Gu Shaoqing get up from the ground: "how can you send this thing out?"


    "To her villa."


    His handsome face was warm and light again. Wen Yan just gave a calm smile: "one day, one style, one day she can get used to it."


    And it''s not only used to foot chains, but also


    The situation is urgent. Mujiutian doesn''t think much about Gu Shaoqing. After leaving fenglongxuan, she directly marries Sheng huainuan''s residence.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw her sitting on the sofa, curled up, chin on her knees, long hair covering her delicate face, leaving only a sharp and small chin.


    "Warm."


    Her voice just export, Sheng huainuan is just like a shrimp jumped up, a pair of Danfeng eyes are full of panic.


    After a while, she seemed to see clearly who came: "the wine is sweet." All of a sudden into her arms, followed by a trance: "he is forcing me... He is forcing me..."


    "I know."


    Mujiutian had to calm down in a soft voice, and his cool voice was full of bitterness: "the problem we are going to discuss now is how to delay the time. Qi Ruifeng should go abroad next week, and everything will be fine when Qin Qi comes back."


    "My brother?"


    "Yes."


    Sheng huainuan seems to find the backbone, holding Mu Jiutian''s hand to calm down slowly. The strong hatred and Qi Ruifeng''s pressing seem to break her mind. If she didn''t know that Mu Jiutian would come as soon as possible, I''m afraid she would have rushed to find Qi Ruifeng.And Qi Ruifeng was afraid that he had the same idea.


    Take a deep breath: "yes, if I want to keep my sister-in-law and me now, I can only fight guerrilla warfare with Qi Ruifeng. Doesn''t he want to dilute his shame with the fact that I am still alive? Then I''ll satisfy him. " Then she suddenly got up: "I''ll go to find Qi Ruifeng now."


    But before he took two steps, he was held by Mu Jiutian''s wrist: "don''t go now."


    "Why?"


    Sheng huainuan didn''t understand. He was pulled by mujiutian and sat down again. He raised his hand and pulled his collar, revealing a small piece of skin at the clavicle. It was pure white and delicate.


    Mu Jiutian looked at her and said, "let me ask you a question. Do you still like Qi Ruifeng?"


    "Of course not." She answered quickly and neatly, looking at the sweet, black and white eyes of Mujiu reflecting her own appearance, and her red lips were all sneering: "my feelings for him have long disappeared completely, and finally helping him block that shot is my farewell to my previous life."


    Even Sheng huainuan doesn''t know when her feelings for Qi Ruifeng have changed. It may be that she broke her wrist when she knelt in front of him many years ago, or that he repented in public for Sheng Yi people at the engagement banquet, or even earlier.


    "Well, in that case, the only thing you need to do now is delay time, not only when you meet him, but also when he deals with you. The whole process shows an appearance of hesitation and love hate


    "Love hate trade?"


    "Yes, give him hope, but don''t let him really see hope."


    Mujiutian''s strength of holding her wrist is constantly deepening, and her apricot eyes are slightly narrowed: "you have to hang him to have a chance to maneuver."


    ¡­¡­


    In the next three days, mujiutian and yalman jointly went to the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau to perform a play, which led the whole Xicheng District to hear about mujiutian''s second divorce, and even some people discussed the issue of xiaowangshu''s leaving and staying.


    After leaving from the Civil Affairs Bureau, yalman personally sent mujiutian home. Looking at the little woman with long hair on the co pilot''s seat covering half her face, he reached out and rubbed her hair: "how sad?"


    "Today is Huainan''s day to see Qi Ruifeng. I''m afraid he has already set out."


    "It''s a matter between them. Don''t worry about it. Don''t look at what you''ve thinned out." Starting the car, yalman glanced at her. Her voice was slightly hoarse. The two buttons on the top of her shirt were not tied, revealing the man''s sexy clavicle. The farmer''s facial features were full of lazy ruffian. She gently raised her eyebrows: "I heard that Gu Shaoqing has sent things to bieshu every day in recent days. What is it?"


    "Anklet."

 Chapter 631

    Yalman has something to do in recent days. He didn''t go back to live in the villa area, and he didn''t know what to send to the villa area. Hearing the words, he looked at her in surprise: "Gu Shaoqing, what do you mean? Do you want to tie you up?"


    "Who knows?" Mu Jiutian''s mind is restless. She repeats the action of calling Sheng huainuan, but no one answers. After a while, she lifts her lips: "don''t go back to the villa, send me to Qi Ruifeng."


    "Looking for someone?"


    "Yes."


    But mujiutian seems to be a little late. When she arrived, Qi Ruifeng had already left with Sheng huainuan. Only the housekeeper stood in the porch and bowed respectfully to her: "Miss mu, my husband said that if you come, please let me tell you. Please don''t interfere in his affairs with Miss Sheng. He hasn''t had a good temper in the past two years, Even if the conditions you put forward one day are not just for your divorce. "


    "If it really develops to that time, no one will look good. What''s more, you are still miss Sheng''s most important friend. After all, Miss Sheng wants to be the hostess of the villa. If you two don''t agree, Miss Sheng will be in a dilemma. "


    The housekeeper is not the one in Qi''s old house, and I don''t know when he was hired. He is not familiar with mujiutian, so he doesn''t have much politeness and affection except for respect.


    "This is what Qi Ruifeng asked you to convey to me?"


    "Yes, Miss mu."


    "Good." Mu Jiutian raises her hand and takes out her mobile phone from her pocket. She has a cool face and no expression. In front of the housekeeper, she dials Qi Ruifeng directly.


    But the beep in the mobile phone was busy for a long time, until the mechanical female voice responded "the phone you dialed can''t be dialed for the time being". No one answered the whole process, and she almost threw the mobile phone out in anger.


    Cold face, that Tengteng anger, even if there is a long hair cover is also particularly obvious, toward the housekeeper hand: "give me your mobile phone."


    "Miss mu, this..."


    "Didn''t your husband say that he was afraid that huainuan would be trapped in the middle. If I didn''t ask clearly, wouldn''t huainuan be more difficult?" She pulled her lips and talked all over the world with a strong mocking emotion: "are you sure you don''t want me to make this phone call? When huainuan becomes the hostess of the villa, I don''t know if you can stay here."


    Mujiutian naturally doesn''t want to embarrass the housekeeper. He just conveys Qi Ruifeng''s words, but only if he doesn''t stop himself from talking to Qi Ruifeng.


    On the phone call, the housekeeper hesitated for a few seconds, and finally took out the mobile phone, but asked for room for maneuver: "I''ll dial this call for you. After asking the husband, if he agrees, I''ll give it to you."


    "Fight."


    Sure enough, Qi Ruifeng didn''t answer mujiutian''s phone on purpose. As for the housekeeper, he was connected in half a minute.


    The indifferent voice seemed to be in a good mood, and said casually: "have you sent someone away?"


    Housekeeper Zheng next: "Sir, Miss Mu asks to talk with you."


    In a flash, the phone fell into a brief silence.


    Qi Ruifeng''s eyes are deep. He looks at the sulky woman on the lawn through the French window. Even his back is a little angry. Every inch seems to be drawn according to his heart. With the constant shaking of his brown curly hair in the sun, his heart feels itchy, like a hairy claw.


    Breathing slightly heavy some, he faint smile: "since she threatened you to this part, I and her phone is, give her the mobile phone."


    The housekeeper then sent the mobile phone to mujiutian.


    "Qi Ruifeng." The small face of indifference and anger, she is vexed with eyebrows: "where have you taken huainuan?"


    Without a response, Qi Ruifeng just said, "what? Has the divorce been completed? "


    "I''m asking you a question."


    "To a place you can''t come to." The well-defined palm is on the armrest of the sofa, and the gentle voice is in sharp contrast to the figure of the woman downstairs who is irritable to pluck flowers and kick grass: "mujiutian, don''t think I don''t know what tricks you and huainuan are playing. Since she has appeared in front of my eyes, I never thought that I could let her leave again. Do you know what I mean?"


    It''s a place where wine is too sweet to go.


    In the mind suddenly flashed their once joking words, pupil dilation: "you take her to the island?"


    There is an island in Qi Ruifeng''s name. It''s not very big. It''s just like the villa area of mojiutian, but it''s surrounded by the sea. Unless there are ships allowed to pass, the others will be warned by patrol ships as soon as they get close, and attack after the warning.Qi Ruifeng didn''t answer, but just laughed.


    "I''m right, aren''t I?"


    "Divorce doesn''t seem to matter much to you." Qi Ruifeng is relatively impatient than mujiutian. From beginning to end, he keeps a indifferent attitude. His fingers are beating slowly on the armrest. His voice is not loud, but he has a palpitation feeling when he falls into other people''s ears.


    His voice is deep: "in this case, I arrange Shaoqing to meet you, also save your eyes always staring at me."


    "Qi Ruifeng..."


    Dudu''s busy tone, even if it was mujiutian''s call from the housekeeper, no one answered.


    This son of a bitch.


    Mu Jiutian gnashes her teeth and bites her lips. No matter how she and Sheng huainuan plan to procrastinate, they are not as good as Qi Ruifeng. Being locked in a place where he can''t escape, Sheng Huainan doesn''t have any use even if he knows thousands of tricks to hang people.


    Brain constantly thinking about how to save Sheng Huai warm, the body side of the fist clenched, Mu wine sweet eyes suddenly a bright: "yalman." She reached out and grabbed his arm: "let''s go to Qi''s old house."


    Now only Mr. Qi can control Mr. Qi Ruifeng.


    As soon as Aerman was ready to answer, the housekeeper looked down at his mobile phone and immediately stopped them: "Miss mu, you can''t go yet. Mr. means to let you wait here for Mr. Gu to pick them up."


    When he said that, the housekeeper also looked at yalman very vaguely.


    Mu Jiutian was not happy with his face: "I just had a refusal."


    "But Sir said..."


    Even after hearing the words, Mu Jiutian turned around and was ready to leave. However, she was caught up by the housekeeper and stopped by raising her hand: "please don''t embarrass us, Miss mu."


    "Who is troubling whom now?" Guan Jiazheng is ready to continue to open his mouth when he sees the satire of the sweet lips of Mujiu. He gently raises his eyebrows: "how can I get it? Qi Ruifeng imprisons huainuan''s freedom of life. Are you ready to follow the example and implement it on yourself?"


    "That''s not what I mean, Miss mu."


    "What do you mean?"


    He was ready to leave by force again, but when he passed by, his wrist was suddenly clamped. Mujiutian didn''t expect that the housekeeper would make such a move. He was so surprised.


    But yalman thought it was Mu Jiutian who was pinched and hurt. Without thinking about it, he used his big hand to button it up and forced the housekeeper to let go. All the rest of his ruffian voice was Zhan Zhan''s annoyance: "you try to move her again..."


    With the help of yalman''s escort, mujiutian soon got back in the car and turned the steering wheel a dozen times, Towards the old house of Qi family.


    Although yalman didn''t know what was going on, he understood the importance of Sheng huainuan to mujiutian. He controlled the steering wheel with one hand and said in a soothing voice: "don''t worry, you will be able to save her."


    "I hope so."


    I don''t want to talk about it more. My mind is in a mess. Mujiutian rolls down the car window and lets the warm wind come in. It blows back the whole hair, revealing a delicate little face without any cover.


    But inadvertently, I suddenly saw a Bentley oncoming in two lanes, familiar models and license plates, and a familiar face in the open window.


    Gu Shaoqing.

 Chapter 632

    Four eyes opposite, the other party obviously also see, immediately frown, thin lips tightly in the double lane hit the steering wheel.


    The temporary lane change also started a whistling sound on the asphalt road where there were not many vehicles. Soon, yalman saw a familiar car in the rearview mirror. The speed was very fast. He was not surprised: "Gu Shaoqing?"


    "Well, it''s him."


    Yaman hands control the steering wheel, body slightly back, don''t have the interest of low smile: "in this case, then play on a."


    With that, he turned the steering wheel hard and disrupted the way to the Qi family''s old house at the beginning. All that appeared between his ruffian eyes was arrogance. With the speeding up of the car, he could hear the wind whistling outside even without opening the window.


    Slowly climb over the 150 speedometer, the two cars are anxious in front of each other, and the more they drive, the more they go to the suburbs.


    Mujiutian was wearing a seat belt, staring at her mobile phone, and her voice seemed casual: "by the way, I forgot to tell you something."


    "What?"


    "He told the Zhang family about Miss Zhang." Her side face, eyebrows cool: "that is to say, if it was not for him, Miss Zhang would not be taken away directly in the shopping mall in public, beating you off guard."


    Stepping on the accelerator again, the speed of the car suddenly increased by a large part, and the car behind was thrown away a lot.


    Yalman calmed down for two seconds: "did you mean it?"


    "On purpose."


    "Deliberately tell me this time, don''t you want Gu Shaoqing to catch you?"


    But it seems that mujiutian has forgotten one thing, that is, men have a desire to conquer in their bones, especially those especially challenging affairs, such as repeatedly rejecting mujiutian. But also can this kind of Conquest desire is the beginning of love, is also one of the factors that he deeply loves her now.


    But now, the more mujiutian set up levels for Gu Shaoqing, the more excited he was to take her back.


    Holding the power of the mobile phone unconsciously increased, mujiutian slowly pursed his lips: "you mean you want me to be obedient to him, slowly erase his feelings for me, or until another woman who can make him rise to conquer appears, or... Make up such a woman."


    There was a frivolous whistle in the car.


    "Yes, women are like clothes, but clothes are not as new as they are. This is a common fault of every man. Even if there is little Solomon between you, I don''t recommend you to be with him. Such a man is too possessive. " Slowly looking at Bentley speeding up and catching up in the rearview mirror, he whistled again: "it''s your luck and your misfortune that he likes you."


    The more the car drove, the more remote it was. It even crossed the suburbs one by one, almost to the sea crossing bridge.


    "What are you going to do if you''re stuck like this?"


    "It depends on who runs out of oil first." Yalman said, looking at the sign of almost full mailbox, coldly hooked his lips: "it''s not me who lose face in this game."


    Get on the bridge.


    The black Hummer and the car behind almost kept a distance of more than 100 meters, but suddenly a car rushed out in the opposite direction in the line of sight. The body made a 90 degree turn on the wide bridge deck and successfully intercepted the Hummer.


    Fortunately, yaman responded in time, temporarily stepped on the brake, but still in the front and rear of the two cars in the bag clip, a hard blow hit the steering wheel.


    The car body was still, the car flute was blaring, scolding: "Damn, he even asked for help to block us."


    Looking at the man coming down from Bentley in the rearview mirror, with cold feeling in his hands and feet, he walked over with long legs. His eyes were full of horror. Even at such a long distance, it was like a knife directly against his neck.


    He closed his eyes and rubbed his brow with his bony fingers. He was very agitated: "do you want to go out and meet him?"


    Anyway, the car is bulletproof glass, as long as he does not open the door, people outside will not easily come in.


    Mu Jiutian shook his head at the beginning, but after thinking about it, he turned his eyes: "I don''t want to involve you in this matter."


    "There''s nothing involved. It''s not."


    "No, you don''t know Gu Shaoqing." Looking coldly at the man who had walked to the front of the car and bent over to knock on the front passenger''s window, her apricot eyes narrowed slightly: "if I don''t go down, he will trip all the business and business of the Kapei family in the West City in the future. Even if it''s not for you at that time, you can detain your goods for 10 days and a half months on the pretext of checking the goods in and out of the port. No one can afford to delay the goods delivered to customers or for their own use. "After that, despite the objection of yalman, mujiutian lowered the car window for half a time. At the first time, he heard the voice of the man outside the window, which was almost strange: "Jiutian, come down."


    "Gu Shaoqing."


    Her voice is light and thin. She smiles a little. She only opens half a window. From his point of view, she can only see her red lips and chin. She is still delicate without powder. In the bright sunshine, she seems to have a sense of coolness that has been specially outlined. It was clear that she could not avoid him, refused gifts and drove fast, but there was no negative emotion in his heart except the annoyance that mujiutian and yalman still went in and out together.


    "Yes." Low should, Gu Shaoqing''s eyes gradually deep, repeat: "wine sweet, down."


    "I can come down, but I have one condition?"


    "Let arlman go?" Gu Shaoqing had already guessed that, so she looked particularly disdainful. The handsome face with short black hair was covered with clouds: "now I know that I''m worried about him. Why do I still take his car when I get divorced?"


    Mu wine sweet voice hidden helpless: "Gu Shaoqing, I and yalman even if it is a divorce, it is still a friend."


    "Friends?"


    He sneered mercilessly. Looking at the little woman sitting in the front seat of the car that made him look very uncomfortable, she seemed to feel offended. She put her white finger on the half open window, put her chin on it, tilted her head towards him and nodded: "well, friend, it''s like I''m a friend with Mr. Gu now. If you want to celebrate my divorce, I can get out of the car and have a meal with you, but I don''t think I need such a big battle. "


    In silence, the words from the sweet voice of Mujiu are reminders.


    Gu Shaoqing remembered that even if they divorced, she had no excuse to accompany her.


    But as long as he thinks of mujiutian''s return to singleness, he has an indescribable feeling lingering in the deepest part of his blood, a subtle excitement.


    The long finger with clear bones skillfully took out the cigarette from his pocket to light it, and then let the smell of nicotine go along the open window, and then slowly passed the sight from within reach. On the half face of yalman: "do you know where Sheng huainuan is?"


    "You know?"


    Sure enough, his eyes were black, and Sheng huainuan was the most important thing in her life.


    Gu Shaoqing bit the sarcastic casual sneer: "of course, even I can take you to find her, but the premise is..."


    "I''ll get off?"


    "From now on, you can''t get in touch with yalman any more."


    "No way." Mujiutian refused: "you are also my ex husband. When I married him at the beginning, he didn''t ask me to have nothing to do with you in my life, not to mention... Besides, there was a child between me and him."


    In the bright sun, the man''s warm face suddenly cold to no temperature, for a long time to continue to speak: "do you still like him?"


    "... would it be all right if I didn''t remarry to Armand in the future?" Mujiutian cares too much about Sheng huainuan and lowers all the car windows. During the argument, they take the initiative to step back: "including xiaowangshu, he is raised by me. I will not let him call yalman as my father in the future. At most, I will be a godfather, and I will not tell him that yalman and I have had a marriage, OK?"


    Gu Shaoqing was silent outside the car for half a moment, and finally nodded: "OK, get off."


    "Yes." Slowly unfasten the seat belt, one hand to hold ready to speak, she opened the door and walked down.


    The next second, he was pushed into his arms by the man''s strong arm. His face was leaning against his chest, which radiated heat. He was stunned and unadapted for a moment.


    After getting off the bus, Mu Jiutian closes the door with his backhand. The two men are still looking at each other from a distance. Gu Shaoqing just stares at each other coldly and doesn''t say a word more. After picking up the pregnant woman, he says "get on the bus" to Qin Ming, who got off the bus before, and then turns to leave.

 Chapter 633

    After the car drove again, Gu Shaoqing raised the front and rear baffles.


    The next second, mujiutian can feel the familiar and hot breath coming down from the sky to envelop her. The strength around her waist is very strong. It seems that she wants to knead her into the blood bone. Her low voice is tight. She calls her tentatively: "Jiutian?"


    "Gu Shaoqing." She moved a little uncomfortably. She didn''t know which string in her heart was stirred in such a slightly beautiful environment. Her expression hidden between her eyes was a little flustered: "you release me first. Let''s talk about it slowly if you have any words."


    How could he not know her procrastination.


    However, she still loosened her arm, locked her eyes on her face, and slowly said, "if I didn''t mention Sheng huainuan, would you never get off the car and follow me?"


    The obvious answer is that mujiutian pauses for a few seconds, and all that reverberates in her mind is what yalman said to her in the car. Looking at Gu shaoqingjun''s face covered with thin and stubborn emotion, she suddenly pulls her lips and smiles: "Qi Ruifeng has tied huainuan to the island under his name. Do you have the ability to land on the island?"


    Then she casually put her little hand on Gu Shaoqing''s arm.


    Can clearly feel the muscles under the palm suddenly tight, and then he held her wrist with his backhand, hand strength without the slightest convergence, let her cry: "Gu Shaoqing."


    "Sorry." The man subconsciously let go, but in the micro Zheng is not reconciled to the big palm circle back, eyes color micro deep: "Rui Feng arranged in the island security system I know, occasionally upset, I will go up to blow the wind, so even if it is not to say hello."


    "Well, well, I''ll give it to you."


    Mujiutian nodded, and her face was cool after calming down. I don''t know why the man''s sight on her was somewhat incomprehensible, which made her nervous.


    Red lips pursed: "Qi Ruifeng is a madman. I''m afraid of huainuan''s arrogance. What conflicts will happen with him at that time. In such a remote place, killing people doesn''t even need to bury their bodies. Just push them into the sea and they will be able to leave no trace. Anyway, huainuan is also a long dead man."


    Gu Shaoqing maintained the action of encircling her wrist, smelling Yan''s warm and pale eyebrows and eyes, but there was a strong irony in it: "do you think Ruifeng will do this?"


    "Of course, he is a lunatic."


    "Don''t say it''s a madman. Even a mad dog, there will be a chain for him to tame. It''s up to the person at the other end of the chain to pick it up."


    With these words, the well-defined fingers were lifted up, looped into a lock, and clasped to his neck. His eyebrows were lightly dyed, and his black eyes were lazy and deep. He was staring at the little woman not far away. He had the evil spirit and profound meaning that came out of the moment.


    This scene seems to have been seen somewhere.


    Can''t remember, the action of pursing lips turned into biting lips: "in any case, I will bring her out, after all, I can''t let her stay with Qi Ruifeng all the time."


    "I just said that I could take you to her, but I didn''t say that I could help you bring Sheng huainuan out."


    "Gu Shaoqing."


    His ears were filled with her angry voice. He laughed low and looked at the little woman with big apricot eyes. Since the beginning of car racing, she was so tense that she almost broke her nerves. Finally, he relaxed slowly. He leaned back and stepped into the back seat with a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, Sheng huainuan has stolen the key of the yacht and is secretly preparing to escape over the wall from the back garden.


    Run up two steps, and then foot on the wall, before she turned down from the wall, suddenly out of the bottom of a big palm, encircle her ankle, then directly pulled her down.


    Sheng huainuan is held in the back of his voice. His back is close to his broad chest, and his nose is full of the familiar smell of Cologne.


    Even the neck of the long hair are slightly suffused with thick long fingers directly open, wet and dense hemp kiss fell down with a chilling heat.


    "Qi Ruifeng..."


    Since she was forcibly taken to the island, the man became more and more unscrupulous, either kissing or biting his fingers, which made her think that after a year or two, he had become a dog.


    Bend your elbows and attack the softest part of the human abdomen.


    But the man behind him still refused to let go. The muffled hum and the man''s arm were moving at the same time. He pushed her against the wall with a hot and slightly heavy breathing voice and a low smile: "what? Do you want to run on my thief island


    He too close, Sheng Huai warm Dodge, Xiu Mei provoked anger: "you are intentional.""On purpose?"


    "Deliberately let me get the key."


    She pulls her arm out of his arms and punches even if she doesn''t want to. However, she is stopped by Qi Ruifeng. She grabs and presses her arm against her left shoulder with her backhand.


    Two hands are controlled, the man wantonly bent over to kiss her ear, thin breath sprinkled on her ear the most sensitive skin, with the itching of nerve shudder.


    Sheng huainuan bit his lip and almost exclaimed: "Qi Ruifeng, don''t you think you are too mean?"


    "Yes?" The voice in his ear is like a nasal voice, and his thin lip is curved. He laughs carelessly: "mean? Don''t you want to escape? You seem unhappy to be trapped here. I put the key of the yacht in the most conspicuous place and transferred all the servants in the villa. You have no ability to escape. How can you blame me?


    "If it''s mean to follow your mind, I''ll be a gentleman next time. I''ll take you to my thief island and lock you in my room with a chain, OK?"


    If not controlled by others, Sheng huainuan really wants to kill him directly: "you follow my mind, if you really want to follow my mind, then let me go?"


    "It''s absolutely impossible."


    Qi Ruifeng smiles and retreats to avoid her attack. His long finger caresses her face gently: "no one here will be able to land on the island except us. You will accompany me obediently. When I go abroad in two days, I may be able to take you and your brother to meet and talk about the past. Ji family is in a mess. You haven''t seen each other for a while, so be good. "


    Said, bent down, suddenly licked her lips.


    It''s a simple action, but it''s made by Qi Ruifeng. It''s arrogant and evil. The gold glasses on the bridge of the nose cover up the feeling at the bottom of his eyes. At least Sheng huainuan can only see the indifferent smile from the bottom of his eyes.


    Frown, she just ready to continue to say what, looked at the man directly pressed down, it seems just a taste, feel good taste, the kiss became particularly rough.


    He knew her better than she knew herself.


    However, Sheng Huai''s shudder makes his brain blank for a moment, but he pinches his palm with his fingertips to force himself to calm down.


    Since she couldn''t avoid it, she didn''t continue to hide any more. Instead, she bit it hard.


    There was a strong smell of blood.


    The high-heeled shoes stepped on his instep, twisted, and pushed the man aside with all his strength. Feel almost numb lips, Sheng Huai warm annoyed to the next second will take off high heels directly hit the past.


    Qi Ruifeng stood in the same place and didn''t move. The tip of his shoe hit his forehead.


    The blood bead immediately rolled down the line of his face, blurred into a wound, coupled with his expressionless face, with a few unspeakable traces of embarrassment.


    Let his beautiful high-heeled shoes fall on the soil regardless, Sheng huainuan a pair of Danfeng eyes, high and aloof looked at him: "Qi Ruifeng, if you want to use the fact that I am still alive to ease your dirty spiritual burden, I will not stop you. But now, you''ve got what you want. If you don''t let me go, believe it or not, I will be able to smash the whole villa today. "

 Chapter 634

    Although the decoration in the villa is not very valuable, there are still some cheap antiques or paintings. I don''t know if they were taken by Sheng Yiren a few years ago. Anyway, Sheng huainuan doesn''t like it.


    Fingertips move, heart is full of a strong desire to destroy.


    "Smash it." Qi Ruifeng''s eyebrows are casual and careless. He doesn''t even wipe the blood on his forehead, which makes his eyebrows more ferocious and unpredictable: "if you are willing to sleep with me, don''t say it''s the villa on this island. Even if you want to smash my place, I''ll deliver things for you."


    "Don''t even think about it."


    Sheng huainuan spat hard and squinted at Danfeng''s eyes. He seemed to remember what kind of instant he would relax his tense nerves and smile lazily: "in fact, it doesn''t matter if you don''t let me go. Anyway, soon someone will find out that I''m missing. At that time, you don''t have to think about it and it will be found on your head." The line of sight light scan, frivolous eyebrows arrogant and cold: "you such an island, also don''t know in his hand can hold how long."


    She could see clearly that Qi Ruifeng''s face suddenly fell down. She stepped forward and almost immediately grasped her wrist again. Her strength was so strong that it made people feel painful: "Sheng huainuan."


    Her fingertips hurt to twitch, biting her teeth: "Qi Ruifeng, you scratch me."


    "Who are you talking about... Tang Meng?" Approaching the sneer, Qi Ruifeng will warm Sheng Huai to the cold wall again, indifferent face to smile or not to hide completely cold: "how, you kicked me and he good? Or is it that I''m not afraid that I''ll sleep with you before he comes? "


    The island itself is not big. One or two hundred meters outside the wall of the villa''s backyard, you can get to the seaside. Standing here, you can vaguely hear the sound of waves beating against the bank.


    Looking up, from the perspective of Sheng huainuan, you can clearly see that men''s thin lips with almost no temperature are tightly pursed. The gold glasses have been smashed by her high-heeled shoes for a long time, and the obvious evil intention at the bottom of her eyes can no longer be covered.


    Men are really cheap creatures, she thought carefully, Gu Shaoqing is, Qi Ruifeng is also, always cheap to like people who don''t like them.


    White teeth biting the lip, Sheng Huai warm lift lips sneer: "before he came to sleep with me, it doesn''t matter, anyway, before I and you are not sleeping.". You have a good job. If you are comfortable with me, I think that I have nothing to do but go whoring with a free duck. Moreover, this duck makes me blow the villa to vent my anger. How do you think it''s all my money, isn''t it? "


    In this case, Sheng huainuan didn''t say that before. When he liked him, he would lick his face and follow him, but he would not leave. When he didn''t like him


    Forced closer: "so, you admit that you and Tang Menghao?"


    "It''s none of your business who I get on well with or sleep with?" Qi Ruifeng seems to have foresight to step on him. Sheng huainuan takes the opportunity to push people away and glares at him coldly. His face is full of cool light: "don''t be annoying with me anymore. When I was young and ignorant six or seven years ago, I still liked you. I can coax you with your dead appearance. I think it''s a little fun between lovers, Now... "


    "I''m afraid if you sleep next to me at night, I think you''ll be scared to death when you wake up in the middle of the night." As she said that, her fingers slowly covered Qi Ruifeng''s front, and her white fingertips played with pure black buttons. Her soft voice was clear with a smile: "well, if you wait on me, I will roll down from my bed when I feel comfortable. I never leave a wild man in bed, do you understand?"


    She learned his indifferent and cool tone, looked at his face taut and shortness of breath, and laughed happily: "don''t you agree? Anyway, you have only two ways to go, either wait for someone to come and save me, or get a quick sleep and let me go. You can choose for yourself. "


    She said casually, but he had a kind of uncontrollable fear, which quickly spread to his whole body and wrapped his heart. He had never been so frightened, just like a sharp knife, which cut down from his heavenly cover.


    In the past, no matter how many times she talked about love and hate, he didn''t care, but now


    The pupil suddenly shrinks, reflecting Sheng huainuan''s indifferent face, and his shortness of breath is even heavier than the sound of the waves.


    It''s the first time he''s clearly aware of it.


    Her love for him... Is gone.


    In this life, except Qi Ruifeng, Sheng huainuan never loved a second man, and even was only kissed by him.


    She can''t remember where he was when he kissed her last time, let alone how he felt at the beginning. Even when he protected Sheng Yi and forced himself to apologize to her, his frustration faded with time.


    Only the clearest thing left in my memory is the roaring sea breeze. When she fell from the height of the bridge deck, she screamed at the extreme fear and panic on Qi Ruifeng''s face.It''s very similar to now.


    The two men froze in the same place, and no one moved until the bodyguard came to him in a hurry. Looking at Qi Ruifeng''s forehead bleeding, his pure black shirt wrinkled, and even his gold glasses falling, his side face was as stiff as a sculpture.


    After they were slightly stunned, they began to explore: "young master, Gu Shao has come here with Miss mu. At this time, he has already landed on the island."


    "Sweet little wine?" Sheng huainuan''s eyes lit up in an instant. He raised his feet and was ready to go there. After two steps, he threw off the only high-heeled shoe that was in the way and went on barefoot.


    However, before she even went to the bodyguard, someone picked her up from behind.


    "Qi Ruifeng."


    "I''ll hold you."


    The strength of his embrace is obviously not big, but inexplicably people can not break free.


    Sheng huainuan immediately struggled: "put me down, I can walk."


    "Can you go? Wait for me to come to mujiutian bloody, and then accuse me of abusing you? "


    Unable to resist, Sheng huainuan can only resist the idea of strangling Qi Ruifeng, and even endure the less obvious but more powerful breath on him. As soon as she enters the villa, she jumps out of his arms for the first time.


    Looking at the empty arms, Qi Ruifeng pauses for a few seconds. His body is as long as jade. He puts one hand back into his pocket and orders faintly: "send Miss back to her room to change her clothes."


    "Yes, young master." The female bodyguard immediately nodded, went to Sheng huainuan and said respectfully, "Miss, this way, please."


    "I''m not going." Sheng huainuan crossed Qi Ruifeng''s shoulder and looked outside, waiting for the appearance of mojiutian in the next second. He casually waved his hand and retorted: "my clothes are not dirty, even if they are dirty. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if I see xiaojiutian."


    "Don''t you hear me? It''s Shao Qing who accompanies Mu Jiutian. "


    His eyes light in her body scan circle, red skirt hem stained with moss on the wall, and do not know where was scratched traces, although not embarrassed, but also not very good-looking.


    Especially because of the arrival of mujiutian, the eyebrows were bright in an instant. Half of them were covered with long hair under their heads, and their lips were ruddy and swollen. At a glance, they knew what they had just done, and all of them were charming enough to drip water.


    He closed his eyes and pressed his well-defined finger on the center of his eyebrows. He calmed down his desire to roll up again. He said faintly again: "if you don''t go up and wash, I''ll order someone to drive them away now. I''m afraid they don''t need to move more than two bodyguards in my territory."


    "You..."


    If it was in the past, Qi Ruifeng might not be so heartless, but now he is just a madman who doesn''t play cards according to common sense.


    Sheng huainuan looked at each other for two seconds, and finally turned and walked upstairs. He was so angry that he stamped his feet.


    When Mu Jiutian and Gu Shaoqing came in, they only saw Qi Ruifeng sitting on the sofa in the living room, with handsome, cool and thin eyebrows. The cigarette between his fingers had already burned half a root, and the blue and white smoke shrouded him.


    Hearing the sound, the man just slowly raised his eyes and scanned over, spitting out the dark tone of smoke, without the appearance of gold glasses, which was more profound and playful than the previous gentle.

 Chapter 635

    In the ashtray, Qi Ruifeng chuckled: "the woman who uses me as a pad to please you again, I think you have nothing else in mind but mujiutian."


    "It''s like you''re not."


    Otherwise, Sheng huainuan will not be tied here by force.


    The last time I was in fenglongxuan, I heard them say that they didn''t pay attention to mujiutian. Step forward, the cool face was full of irony: "where did you close huainuan?"


    "I don''t care about her."


    "Indeed, you didn''t keep her. You just imprisoned her." Mujiutian felt that when facing Qi Ruifeng, she couldn''t say anything good. She twisted her eyebrows and said, "well, I''ll change the question. Where have you imprisoned her?"


    Before waiting for Qi Ruifeng to respond, a crisp laugh came from upstairs: "sweet wine?"


    Everyone''s eyes turned to the past, simple but classic black shirt with red skirt, ball head has been put down, curly hair flying behind, Sheng huainuan just like a bird back to the nest directly into the arms of mujiutian, Danfeng''s eyes instantly outlined the smile of Zhan Zhan such as stars, beautiful to the extreme.


    "Xiaojiutian, I knew you would come to save me."


    "Well, I''ll take you now."


    With that, Mu Jiutian took Sheng huainuan''s hand, turned around and walked out without saying hello.


    Qi Ruifeng didn''t even need to speak. The bodyguards naturally stopped him. Because of Sheng huainuan, they didn''t dare to do it at will. They just raised their arms: "Miss mu, please take Miss Sheng back."


    "Get out of the way."


    "Please take Miss Sheng back."


    No matter what mojiutian says, bodyguards are always like this.


    Angry eyebrows, she will warm care in Sheng Huai behind, looking at the man sitting on the sofa, blue and white smoke will be his indifferent face covered in them, she light cool voice: "Qi Ruifeng, let your people don''t stop, we want to leave."


    "Leave?" Heavily smoked a cigarette, then slowly spit out, for a long time Qi Ruifeng just indifferent smile: "either go, or stay here one night, accompany her."


    "What if I don''t choose any of them?"


    "Then I can only let people send you and Shaoqing away."


    The line of sight flits lightly from Mu Jiutian''s body and stares at the woman who is protected by her. In the smoke, on the contrary, the expression on his face will not be seen so clearly by others.


    Qi Ruifeng had seen that pure and clean smile before when her eyes were full of her own, but later, it gradually turned into boredom and neglect.


    From the moment he felt that Sheng huainuan had no love for him to now, Qi Ruifeng was aware of the difference everywhere. He didn''t seem to dare to look at the clean and alienated Danfeng eyes. He felt a slight burning sensation. He looked down at his fingers, threw away the long burnt cigarette and found the lighter again, I don''t know whether I''m upset or absent-minded. I ordered it several times before I ignited a new one.


    Heavily sucked a mouth, just lift Mou afresh: "two choices, you choose by yourself."


    Finally, in order to keep warm, mujiutian chose to stay for the meal. The whole table was quiet except for the sound of chopsticks touching.


    The room Qi Ruifeng arranged for mu Jiutian is in the guest bedroom on the second floor, which is as far as the master bedroom on the fourth floor of shenghuainuan, and relatively speaking, it is not very comfortable.


    Sheng huainuan is ready to help Mu Jiutian to seek justice as soon as she learns, but she grabs her wrist and shakes her head on the mattress: "it doesn''t matter. It''s just a night like this. I don''t care how bad it is. I just want to have a rest."


    "But I don''t want to hurt you."


    "It''s not a grievance."


    She pulls Sheng huainuan to her side and sits down. Two people hold hands. She''s not sure if there is any monitor installed in the room. After all, Qi Ruifeng is a psychopath. It''s also a well-known thing. She can only use plain white fingers to depict in Sheng huainuan''s heart. She also talks about some unimportant things in her mouth.


    Sheng huainuan''s little hand suddenly tightened and held the sweet fingers of Mu Jiu in it. His eyebrows raised in surprise: "what you said is true?"


    "It''s true, of course." Mujiutian quickly described and mended it. She hooked her palm with her fingers, indicating that she should not say wrong words. Her voice was warm and soft: "xiaowangshu has been able to call Mom and dad. Next time you see him, you can teach her to call you godmother."


    Sheng huainuan also realized that he was wrong and nodded: "OK, let''s make a deal.""It''s a deal."


    Just ready to continue to communicate by writing, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    They were locked before that.


    Gu Shaoqing''s breath is cold and gloomy. He doesn''t know when it happened. The deep and narrow eyes can almost drip water. On the contrary, Qi Ruifeng, who is one step behind, is reflected by his calm and indifferent face. The gold glasses he found are on the bridge of his nose, which makes him very gentle and introverted.


    Seeing this, Sheng huainuan stepped in front of Mu Jiutian and frowned when he looked at Gu Shaoqing: "it''s only been more than a year. Now Gu Shaoqing doesn''t understand the most basic respect?"


    Gu Shaoqing knock Mou, ignore her cry: "Rui Feng, Sheng Huai warm out."


    "Yes."


    Qi Ruifeng steps forward and holds Sheng huainuan''s wrist. He doesn''t have any entanglement with her. He gets up and directly holds the person up. Regardless of her struggle, he turns around and leaves. He doesn''t forget to hook the door with his feet.


    Maintain the posture of sitting on the bed did not move, looking at the man who is three meters away, there is no expression on his face, standing there calmly, hands hanging on the side of the body, with an unspeakable aura.


    After a while, mujiutian felt sleepy. After all, there was a big play in the evening, so he yawned and said, "is there anything else? If it''s all right, please go out and help me close the door. I think Qi Ruifeng should also arrange a room for you. "


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t move, just spread out his palm, and there was a mobile phone lying on it.


    "Do you know who I just got a call from?"


    "Who?"


    Gu Shaoqing inquired, but didn''t tell Mu Jiutian the truth. He just looked at the delicate but expressionless face and said in an almost plain voice, "it doesn''t matter. Didn''t you just divorce yalman at noon? The divorce certificate should still be in your hands. Show it to me. "


    Divorce certificate?


    Mu Jiutian didn''t understand Gu Shaoqing''s madness again. He bit his lip and tried to keep himself calm: "I tore it when I got out of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Anyway, it''s not funny. There should be nothing wrong if I don''t leave anything to hinder my mood."


    "Tear it?"


    Gu Shaoqing looked down at her without blushing and lying. Her eyebrows were locked tightly. She stepped forward and raised her hand to try to hold her wrist, but she leaned back to avoid it.


    The man''s hand was stiff in mid air for a few seconds, slowly clenched into a fist and then put it down again: "you just asked me, whose phone did I answer? I''ll tell you now, it''s the secretary. "


    "I asked him to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the divorce certificate of you and yalman. Guess what result he just told me on the phone?" Looking at Mu Jiutian''s eyebrows, his back was straight and his long hair fell behind him, he gave a deep smile: "Jiutian, he just told me that the Civil Affairs Bureau didn''t receive your divorce application, Even in the surveillance, there is no picture of you going to apply for the divorce certificate together... That is to say, you are cheating me from the beginning to the end. "


    Whether it is to promise Qi Ruifeng''s conditions, or promise that he won''t let xiaowangshu call yalman as his father in the future, or other things, she is cheating him and deceiving him in different ways.


    Of course.


    Mu Jiutian pressed her eyebrows, a little irritable. She didn''t get married with yalman. Where did she get divorced.


    Eyes instantly cool down, puzzled to see in front of the man has been entangled in her side: "so, what do you want to say?"


    He stares at her eyebrows: "go and divorce Arman."


    "Good." As soon as she agreed, she didn''t know whether it was perfunctory or casual. She immediately said, "let''s leave here tomorrow, I will divorce yalman, and the child will follow me as I told you. Now the most important thing is to be warm."


    Then she raised her hand and looked at the time: "it''s late. Go back to your room first and have a rest early."

 Chapter 636

    With such a shallow voice, she has been so perfunctory since they met.


    If that yalman dotes on her like a jewel, even more than him, he may be able to restrain his desire and rebelliousness, which grows in the deepest part of his heart. He can''t help but wait and see. He can''t help seeing mujiutian live a happy life in a place close to him, just like in Paris. She says that the person she loves is yalman, He was even pregnant with the child of yaman. He could not force himself to let go.


    But how can arlman cheat on her?


    The more she thought about it, the more exuberant the fire in Gu Shaoqing''s chest was, and it was almost irresistible. I don''t know whether it was because of her careless attitude, or that she gave up all her reason and principles for a man. Even if she knew that the opposite party had a very bad cheating behavior, she had to guard her marriage and him.


    Step by step, this time can not resist the direct grip of her wrist, the man''s eyes are rolling between the black fury, hoarse voice can not look like: "you are still lying to me?"


    "I didn''t."


    "Then I''ll go with you tomorrow."


    He would never give up if he didn''t see the clean break between mujiutian and yalman.


    "Gu Shaoqing." Mujiutian was finally annoyed with such a pressing and aggressive step by step. He stood up straight from the bed, squinting his black and white apricot eyes, and reflected his appearance: "I repeat, the divorce is just between me and yalman. Neither my parents nor Xiao Wangshu have the right to intervene, Not to mention you, do you understand? "


    "So you are going to play a play at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau to confuse me?"


    He folded his arm, directly clasped the man in his arms, and forced her chin with a slightly thick finger. The color of the bottom of his eyes was extremely dark: "mujiutian, don''t tell me that you have such deep feelings for the bastard who cheated in the marriage. Even if you want to be perfect, you have to maintain a marriage with him?"


    Mu Jiutian really didn''t want to talk about this topic. He closed his eyes and felt helpless from the bottom of his heart: "Gu Shaoqing, in Qi Ruifeng''s territory, shall we not talk about this?"


    "I don''t want to. You lied to me first." He looked at the tired feeling hidden on her delicate face and tried to warm her face. Holding her chin, he released the big palm, pushed her into his arms, patted her on the back, and coaxed patiently: "good boy, as long as you get rid of the relationship with yalman, I''ll help you raise xiaowangshu, and I''ll help you deal with the anger of the Wayne family, even between Shenghuai and Ruifeng, I''ll try my best, too, OK? "


    Gu Shaoqing thinks that he is much better than yalman.


    But the little woman in her arms still did not have a clear answer: "Gu Shaoqing." She almost sighed like hook lips, black and white apricot eyes at the end of no temperature: "you are able to help me so much, but you are who I am, and what right to control me?"


    Even if she can''t see the man''s face change, she can clearly feel the big palm on her waist tightening in vain, almost strangling her, and the breathing close to her ear is accelerating and aggravating: "what do you say, say it again?"


    "I''m not clear enough, or how? Is it difficult for you not to stop until you reach the Yellow River? " A little bit forced, mujiutian was really annoyed. She didn''t remember the advice given by yalman. She reached over Gu Shaoqing''s shoulder and pushed him away. Looking at the man with strong and deep eyes but extreme restraint, she slowly chuckled: "I will get rid of yalman, but you should know that this is a deal between Qi Ruifeng and me, for the sake of warmth, It''s not for you. Naturally, you don''t have the right to investigate me. Is that clear? "


    Pulling red lips, her voice clean also sneer: "this time I will not pursue, do not want to pursue, but absolutely no next time."


    "Next time?" Gu Shaoqing was pushed away, and the distance between the two people was still within reach. His eyes swept over her, but it was like an abyss: "you don''t love yalman, I can feel it, so what makes you have to be tied with him, family? Or a child? "


    These two are the most reliable reasons he can think of.


    Mujiutian naturally won''t give him the answer.


    It doesn''t matter for a man. He takes a shallow breath without any trace. He leans down to pick up the mobile phone that he just threw on the ground and twists it with his fingertips.


    No longer close, but the breath that only belongs to him diffuses in the not narrow space: "if you have scruples about these two items, I can help you settle them, you don''t need to pay any price. However, if you don''t deal with it, I will use my means to let him take the initiative to deal with you. I don''t know what kind of disturbance will be caused in the West City District at that time. "Sure enough, he was talking about the career of yalman in the west side.


    Frowning: "you don''t have to interfere, I''ll deal with it myself."


    "I don''t believe it."


    "Gu Shaoqing."


    His name was rolled over and spit out by the beloved little woman on the tip of her tongue. Although it was not very pleasant, it was like a feather floating in her heart, itching and comfortable.


    He couldn''t help but soften his voice and coaxed patiently: "although Zhang Shuwen was caught back in Zhang''s house, he can cheat once, and then he can cheat the second time and the third time. Jinwucangjiao''s attitude is better than that of you. You''ve never heard of how playful he was. He can''t give you anything except the name of Mrs. Kape. So... Don''t come any closer to him. "


    If you don''t get close to yalman, can you get close to Gu Shaoqing?


    Mujiutian didn''t add fuel to the fire at this time. His silent attitude resisted, which made Gu Shaoqing''s eyes, which had been softened, darken in an instant.


    Restrained, he put his big palm back into his pocket and opened his thin lips slightly. As soon as he was about to say something, the door of the room was pushed open again. This time, Qi Ruifeng, who was angry, didn''t have any cover. Even the gold glasses were taken off by him. Without the cover of his glasses, his deep eyes burst out with layers of evil and coldness, It''s like a knife right in the throat.


    When Gu Shaoqing didn''t know what he was doing, Mu Jiutian already knew it, but she didn''t expect to do it so quickly.


    Let Gu Shaoqing''s tall body block in front of her, she was wrapped in the eyes of the hidden intention of killing, seems to be thinking about Gu Shaoqing is still on the scene, he did not directly start, but toward her hand: "give me your mobile phone."


    Mujiutian naturally didn''t give it. He laughed and looked at him: "Qi Dashao, this seems to be my privacy. You don''t have the right to check or use it."


    "Give it to me."


    Repeat these two words, the attitude is not like in Phoenix dragon Xuan toward her mobile phone when careless, but with a kind of too terrible atmosphere.


    Gu Shaoqing couldn''t see it. She protected Mu Jiutian with one hand and frowned: "what happened?"


    "She was rescued by Tang Meng just now."


    The whole villa is in this room except for the servants and bodyguards, except for Sheng huainuan.


    We can imagine who Qi Ruifeng is talking about.


    He stepped forward, his eyes staring at her like an abyss: "where has she been saved?"


    "Jiutian has been with me all the time..."


    "I know where Huainan was saved by Tang Meng." Interrupt Gu Shaoqing to protect her voice, Mu Jiutian''s voice is cold without any temperature, the tone is light and mocking, the eyebrows stir up: "however, how can I tell you?"


    If Qi Ruifeng really forcibly robbed the mobile phone, he would find that mojiutian had a phone call for one and a half hours, and the remark was... Tang Meng.


    "Mujiu is sweet."


    "You''ve imprisoned her on such an island, and you don''t allow others to come down from the sky to save her? Maybe because of her disgust for you, she will immediately love the hero and be deeply attached to him. I think Qi Dashao should have experienced the initiative of huainuan towards the man she likes. But Qi Dashao was not the same thing at that time, but the hero is not the same. He should respond enthusiastically. "

 Chapter 637

    Anyway, in order to stimulate Qi Ruifeng, mujiutian naturally said with harsh words. Her delicate face was cool and thin, and her brown curly hair was scattered behind her, which had a kind of wanton Charm: "maybe two people would roll together and give Xiaojie a little sister."


    "Qin" chess calligraphy and painting, all kinds of "Jie system".


    There is a bright light in Mingming''s room, but the man standing across from her seems to be hiding in the thick black smoke. There is a kind of chilling smell in his eyes when he looks at her. He is suddenly in the big palm and is ready to catch her without saying a word.


    But with Gu Shaoqing, how can he succeed so easily.


    The fierce style of boxing and the collision between boxing and meat.


    In a small room, there are frightening sounds and movements. Mujiutian can clearly feel his heart shrinking, but he has to force himself to ignore such a picture.


    Sitting on the bed, shaking her slender white legs, her voice is crisp and almost cruel: "if you want to fight, can you go out to fight? I''m sleepy and want to sleep. I can''t sleep well when you are here." With that, she yawned and tears came out of the corner of her eyes: "and you, Qi Dashao, if you have spare time, you might as well send someone to chase you. Tang Meng, with huainuan, is not as fast as your well-trained people... However, if Tang Meng can be caught by you, he is also incompetent."


    When the room quieted down again, Gu Shaoqing''s heavy breathing was all that remained. Even if he had good fists, he couldn''t beat Qi Ruifeng, who was almost in a rage or even in a frenzy. In addition, he was ashamed of the sweet wine, so his attack became more relaxed.


    There are colors on the face, but more on the body, just because there are clothes to block and can''t see it.


    "You''re hurt." Her voice was still cool. After hearing his response, her lips raised a high smile: "go to find a servant to give you some medicine. It''s almost summer. If you can''t deal with the injury properly, it''s easy to get inflamed."


    The man''s eye color suddenly a deep, even breathing also slowed down once, looking at her, silent: "my injury is because of you."


    "But I didn''t ask you to save the beauty."


    My heart beat fast, but mu Jiutian forced me to keep calm. At least I didn''t show any different emotion on my face. Her delicate face was warm and smiling, and her eyes stirred up: "huainuan may fall in love with Tang Meng''s hero for saving beauty, but I won''t, let alone my ex husband, no... if I divorce with yalman, You become an ex husband. The relationship is further. I hope you don''t jump out to scare people except for Tomb Sweeping Day. "


    Voice said enough determination, she looked at Gu Shaoqing''s handsome face, slowly showing all the suppression and restraint of the evil, hanging on the side of the fingers moved, the body rigid stay in place for a long time, and finally just said: "it''s late, you have an early rest."


    "OK, good night."


    Looking at Gu Shaoqing''s back completely disappeared in the line of sight, and the door opened and closed, her red lips with a deep smile slowly flattened, her originally cool and thin eyes slowly dropped, and finally calmed to silence.


    In the middle of the night, the caller ID that belongs to Tang Meng''s words is beating on the clean mobile phone screen of mujiutian unexpectedly, but it doesn''t display the phone number. It belongs to encrypted call, but the other end of the phone is not a man''s voice. On the contrary, it is clear and sweet: "little Jiutian."


    "Warm." Has been hanging heart finally relaxed down, mujiutian deep breathing: "are you OK, Qi Ruifeng catch up with you?"


    "No, Tang Meng divided his people into two groups. The people on Ming Road were heading for the west side, but actually he took me to France." She seemed to be in a good mood. She lay on the deck and looked at the stars all over the sky. Her voice was so relaxed: "I wanted Tang Meng to take you away, but Gu Shaoqing was in your room, and Qi Ruifeng just left for a short time, so she didn''t have time. Did that bastard Qi Ruifeng embarrass you?"


    "That''s not true." Mujiutian opened her mouth slowly. I don''t know why Gu Shaoqing''s picture in front of her always repeats in front of her eyes. The radian on her lips is deep, and her fingertips are buckled into her palm, with some sharp pain: "I should leave here tomorrow. You don''t want to go fishing in Xicheng District, and you can directly order people to attack Shengyi people, I''ll also call Zhang Ming and say, "close the net."


    "It''s better to solve one problem first."


    Mu Jiutian lazily holds his head with his hands and listens to the sound of the vast waves and shallow breathing. He doesn''t make a sound for a long time.


    "Little wine is sweet.""Yes?"


    "When I go back to Xicheng, everything will not be the same as it is now. I will still protect you as a child."


    In the summer season, even at night, the wind is neither warm nor cool, and it is just right comfortable to blow on the body. Mujiutian bares her feet, pushes open the balcony door, grabs the railings, and looks at the coastline that can be seen at a glance. Her red lips slowly remind her: "OK, I''m waiting for you."


    Over and over, Mu Jiutian didn''t sleep very soundly, not because she recognized the bed, but because in her sleep, Gu Shaoqing''s face was all around her, either gentle, strong, or evil. But when she was about to get close, it all became a threat.


    "Jiutian, you want to divorce yalman..."


    "Sweet wine..."


    In all directions, she was so scared that she almost shrank to the ground. Later, she suddenly ran for a long time. Her heart beat faster and her breath was short. But when she looked back, she could still see countless Gu Shaoqing chasing behind her, Holding out a big, well-defined palm, I want to catch myself.


    "Ah..."


    She screamed and sat up from the bed.


    In a strange room, there is no familiar decoration. It took me a long time to reflect where I was. When I recalled the pictures in my dream, it all turned into a picture of Gu shaoqinghu fighting with Qi Ruifeng in front of me.


    Bent legs, mujiutian holding his knee, the whole person curled up into a small group.


    Maybe the helpers in the villa live far away. Maybe Qi Ruifeng has never been used to having people on duty. Mujiutian has been sitting on the bed for a long time, but no one has come up to ask about the situation. She takes a deep breath. When she calms down, she touches her mobile phone and looks at the time. It''s 2:30 in the morning.


    She turned on the night light at the head of the bed and used the light of the mobile phone screen to illuminate. She put on her slippers and crept out of the door.


    Gu Shaoqing''s guest rooms are on the second floor, just like his own. I don''t know if Qi Ruifeng deliberately arranged them in two adjacent rooms, but one in the middle, and Gu Shaoqing''s guest room is next to the stairs.


    He didn''t lock the door. Mujiutian quietly pushed the door. When he went in, it was quiet. If he wasn''t very close, he could hardly hear the sound of breathing.


    Men sleep very soundly and steadily. There is no obvious cyan under their eyelids. At first glance, they know that they didn''t have a good rest some time ago. They are wearing a nightgown and the quilt is only on their waist. When the light shines on them, they can clearly see that there is no treatment for the wounds on their body and face. They may even take a bath at night, And slightly swollen and white.


    Mu Jiutian bit his lip and opened his mouth tentatively: "Gu Shaoqing..."


    Three or four times in a row, no one responded, and she was sure that he was not awakened by his actions.


    Put the medicine box aside and open it gently and slowly. The sound of the plastic button in the middle of the night is especially obvious, which makes Mu Jiutian go to see the man on the bed subconsciously.


    He was very alert on weekdays. Even when they were sleeping together before, she turned over a little, he would subconsciously put her in his arms again, slapped her on the back, and murmured as if to coax her.


    Today, I don''t know if it''s because of a fight with Qi Ruifeng. He sleeps more deeply than usual.


    Carefully take out the cotton swab and alcohol from the medicine box, half kneel by the bed, fingertips appear white in the dim moonlight at night, gently disinfect the wound first, and then wipe it repeatedly with the cotton swab dipped in the medicine.

 Chapter 638

    In the middle of the action, she seems to feel that her hair is too much in the way. Maybe it''s to avoid bacterial infection. Mujiutian pauses for a few seconds, puts down the cotton swab and alcohol, ties all her long hair behind her head, and then picks it up again.


    When Gu Shaoqing was awakened by the rustling action, he saw such a picture at a glance. The little woman he was thinking of was kneeling beside the bed on one knee.


    Black eyes in the dark without any trace of the squint, but did not make a sound, let mujiutian slowly hold his arm curved, cool liquid daub in the elbow was hit place, the whole body he did not care about the wound, all by her careful treatment.


    The night was really quiet enough to hear her blowing on the wound.


    It''s like blowing into the bottom of my heart. It''s itchy and makes me scratch my heart.


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t know how long it took for mujiutian to take the used cotton swabs and alcohol back to the medicine box. Then he put on the lock, pulled his slim leg off the bed, picked up the medicine box and left without looking back.


    The sound of the door opening and closing.


    Gu Shaoqing opened his eyes in vain, deep and cold, with a certain amount of potential.


    Until the next morning, Qi Ruifeng was not able to come back, and Gu Shaoqing''s call to him was still unanswered. No way, two people after breakfast, then take the initiative to leave by boat.


    Looking at the little woman sitting not far away with her long hair blown up by the sea breeze, Gu Shaoqing''s voice seemed as if nothing had happened: "I found that the wounds were all treated this morning. Did you help me last night?"


    "Of course not." On her delicate face, she stroked her long hair casually with her fingers as if nothing had happened: "it''s me, too. I told the servant to help you with the wound last night. She didn''t tell you when she saw you fall asleep."


    A tough little woman.


    "Yes." The man''s laughter mellow, in the wind like flow, think also don''t want is, slightly pan a deep hoarse voice, don''t have deep meaning: "you happy is good."


    The first thing Mu Jiutian did when he went back was to inform Zhang Ming to take over the net, and Zhang Ming seemed to have no patience with Sheng Yiren again and again, and then he agreed in a tone of relief: "Miss mu, I will buy tomorrow''s ticket to fly to France. Anyway, there are no people or things I need to deal with in Xicheng District, But my uncle seems to have something to talk about with Miss mu. "


    "Zhang Dong?"


    "What''s the matter with him?" she asked in her voice


    "It''s like there''s something about the resistance to the release of the film in France."


    I don''t know if it''s Zhang Dongjiao or not. Zhang Ming talks on the other end of the phone. If there''s anything in his words, it''s just that Zhang''s entertainment company wants to push for the Golden Horse Awards this year. When it was released in France, it encountered a small obstacle. The other side means that it wants Zhang''s entertainment company to spend some money, But inside and outside the words are condescending contempt.


    This let Zhang Dong angry, refused on the spot, turned to find Mu wine sweet.


    It''s not a big deal, but mujiutian didn''t agree. Instead, he laughed: "I''ll ask the Secretary to make an appointment with Zhang Dong. Let''s meet again?"


    "Well, Miss mu, I''ll trouble you about that."


    Qiao Xiaoyu''s action was very fast, and the agreed time with Zhang Dong was the morning of the third day.


    Twenty four hours have passed since Zhang Ming disappeared in Xicheng District. Moreover, during this period, the news of mujiutian''s divorce from yalman has become more and more popular in Xicheng District, and has almost become a well-known news.


    Who is the pusher in the middle? You don''t have to think about it. You can even guess it.


    What''s happening now is still under her control for the time being, but she didn''t expect to see her again at the gate of Zhang''s entertainment company


    This time, she finally took off her disguise and showed a kind of aggressiveness like her long black hair scattered behind her, When the road of mujiutian is out of date, the light sight sweeps over mujiutian''s face, and then suddenly calls his name, with a bit of pride: "mujiutian, you stop."


    Mu wine sweet according to speech, but did not turn around, hang eyes, casual: "what''s up?"


    Sheng Yi seems to be in a good mood. She steps up to her and looks up and down: "I heard that you were dumped by your new husband recently, and the child is still awarded to you?" Tut tut voice, especially disdain: "a divorced twice woman, but also with a child, I really do not know who will take over your mess."


    "I don''t need Miss Sheng to care about my affairs." She maintained a distant smile: "but how can you be here? Do you want to be a star?""My fiance is the vice president of Zhang''s entertainment company. The chairman of the board is my future uncle. Naturally, I came here to find Zhang."


    "Oh, Miss Sheng, please..."


    Mujiutian takes the initiative to let the road out, and reaches out to do a "please" action.


    When she came out this morning, xiaowangshu kept pestering her. When she was about to be late, she coaxed him to let go. Now mujiutian just wants to finish the work and go back to take care of xiaowangshu. Naturally, she is not in the mood to continue to pester.


    But who knows, Sheng Yi people reluctantly grabbed her sleeve, a pair of villain but mixed with gentle and noble face: "I don''t know where you live after you go back to the west city this time. Do you need me to spare a villa for you to live? I recently bought a villa in the suburb, but I''m idle, which can accommodate you for two days."


    "No, thank you."


    "Don''t be so embarrassed, you and I always know each other. Even in the duel between Sheng huainuan and me, don''t you also show up from time to time to get involved? Now that she and I die and break up, it''s a loss for both. It''s a bargain for the Qi family. "


    Again and again, Mu Jiutian laughed and pressed his finger on his brow: "if you''ve been blocking me for the purpose of listening to you show off, your purpose has been achieved, and I don''t think it''s worth showing off to have a villa."


    After all, the entire villa area on the main road falls under the name of mujiutian.


    After being exposed, Sheng Yi''s face immediately sank and did not speak.


    Mu Jiutian looked at her with a lazy voice: "besides, there seems to be something wrong with the villa in your name..."

 Chapter 639

    Land?


    "What do you mean?"


    Mu wine sweet light smile, early summer sunshine in the body feel extra warm velvet, she did not even respond, raised her feet to leave.


    Sheng Yi ran after her and clasped her arm with her hand. Her voice raised a lot: "what do you mean? If you don''t say it, don''t go. What''s wrong with the land of my villa? How do you know? Are you doing something behind your back?"


    A series of questions.


    Mu Jiutian just looked at her lazily: "did I say that?" What thin red lips evoke is their playful smile: "please let go, I have something to do."


    "Mujiutian, make it clear..."


    Without saying that, he was dragged away by the bodyguards who came out of the company.


    Looking at Zhang Dong in suit and shoes coming out from the inside, Sheng Yiren''s eyes narrowed slightly. He immediately broke away from the bodyguard and stepped forward quickly. In the middle of the walk, he seemed to remember that he should keep a gentle posture, so he quickly softened his eyebrows: "uncle."


    Two words, cry gently.


    The most difficult thing is that Zhang Dong didn''t retort. He looked at her with a smile that didn''t seem to be formulaic: "come to me. Did you quarrel with Ah Ming?" Then half true and half false anger: "he is also a child. He has been spoiled by his mother since he was a child. Now when he is in love, he doesn''t know what to do with his girlfriend. Yi Ren, you go back first. I''ll see him in two days, and I''ll scold him again."


    His fingers curled up and Sheng Yiren pursed his lips: "uncle, I came to ask... Do you know where ah Ming has gone?"


    "Isn''t he always with you?"


    "He''s disappeared since yesterday." She said with a little flustered, fingers around: "I gave him a lot of calls are turned off, and I go to the place he often go also can''t find people, I really have no way to come to your uncle."


    Zhang Dong squinted like a model: "you don''t know, I naturally don''t know, or this guy ran out to play and forgot to tell you."


    "But..."


    "Yi Ren." Without waiting for her to ask, Zhang raised his hand to stop him. He had the usual shrewdness of a businessman in his eyes, but there was an imperceptible alienation and ridicule in the corner of his eyes: "I still have something here. If you look for Ah Ming again, he can''t lose it. If you can''t find him again, I''ll inform his parents."


    As a last resort, Sheng Yi people can only nod their heads and say yes.


    But when he was asked by the bodyguard to turn around and leave, suddenly Yu Guang swept the mojiutian waiting by and frowned: "Why are you still here? Uncle''s company is not the place where you can set foot. Now it''s not the time when your y ¡¤ T company has not gone bankrupt. I don''t want to think about the news about you that has been widely spread in Xicheng District in recent two days... "


    She looked at Sheng Yi people, with a cool smile: "I''m here naturally because I''m here."


    "You don''t want to borrow money from someone you used to know, do you?" Sheng Yi''s eyes narrowed and her voice lengthened, with a very obvious lazy smile and sarcasm: "however, the company is bankrupt, divorced and single mother, so she needs to borrow some money. If you want to borrow money from your uncle, you might as well come to me. I think we used to know each other. We will borrow more or less from you and save your uncle''s time to talk to people like you. "


    Throughout the whole process, Zhang Dong stood by and said nothing.


    However, mujiutian knows what he means, but he thinks that today''s event is his special invitation. Although he wants to return his favor, he always asks for help from others, so he wants Sheng Yi to suppress her momentum in advance.


    If she can win the battle, it will be good; If Sheng Yi wins, he will be able to push the boat and win a good love.


    Looking coldly at Sheng Yi, who was used as a knife, Mu Jiutian thought it was funny, so he laughed directly: "uncle? Why don''t I know when Aunt Huan has another brother? "


    "It''s none of aunt Huan''s business. Zhang Dong is my fiance Zhang Ming''s uncle. Don''t you know that?"


    Mentioning the elder who had treated her like her own daughter, but was killed by her own hands, Sheng Yi''s face was instantly embarrassed, and even the words were somewhat unnatural.


    "Is it?" Mu Jiutian picked his eyebrows and laughed coldly. He was too lazy to talk with Sheng Yiren. He pulled his lips and looked at Zhang quietly: "Zhang Dong should be busy with business. I still have something to do next. Why don''t we..."


    "What does Miss Mu mean? We have an appointment."


    Even the restaurant he talked about was reserved in advance.This film is very important to him. If it''s not shown abroad, I''m afraid he won''t even have the chance to win a foreign grand prize. So he spent so much money, didn''t he want to lose all his money?


    Mujiutian didn''t say a word, but he looked at Shengyi people with a smile on his face.


    Zhang Dong immediately understood what it meant, and immediately said that she would send Sheng Yi away. At first, she was not very willing, but in Zhang Dong''s slightly displeased look, she stamped her feet and glared at Mu Jiu Tian.


    Looking at her unwilling back, Mu Jiutian smiles gently.


    After a year''s absence, Sheng Yi people are more and more suicidal.


    The restaurant is located in a good western restaurant nearby, with a special box. In half an hour, the French procedures and related matters were settled down. In fact, it''s not very difficult. It''s just a matter of saying hello to Jessie and mujiutian.


    Zhang Dong''s face also changed from dignified to joyful. Finally, he poured a glass of red wine for mu Jiutian himself and said sincerely: "please give this to miss mu."


    "We are mutually beneficial. Mr. Zhang helped me at all costs, didn''t he?"


    After sipping the Bento, she put the napkin on the table and got up: "sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    There is a bathroom at the end of the box corridor, but when mojitian walked past, she found that there was a sign on the door that was being repaired. She simply turned to the shared bathroom in the restaurant.


    After washing her hands, she straightened the folds of her skirt in front of the mirror. Then she came out. But on the way back to the box, she suddenly heard a loud and triumphant voice: "what''s so great about being rich? The rich young master''s favorite woman is still licking her face and cheering me, making her go east and not west? Bah, it''s not all cheap stuff. "


    Between the lines of the speech are men''s arrogance and arrogance, almost regard women as the existence of ancient low status.


    The black and white apricot eyes cast dissatisfaction in the past. However, they saw beer bottles piled up at the corner of the table in the western restaurant. What they didn''t know was that there was a man in a wrinkled business shirt and nondescript jeans at the roadside stall at night, with his back to her, one foot cocking his legs, shaking and talking: "I tell you, It''s also because I haven''t slept with that woman. Otherwise, I would have kicked her away for a long time. I don''t care if she would cry, make trouble and hang herself


    "Blow it, and you will."


    The people nearby didn''t seem to believe it, pushing and shoving: "the rich young master likes women who can like you, brag."


    "Why not."


    "That has the ability. Which rich young master are you talking about?"


    At first, the man didn''t seem to want to say it, but he couldn''t stand the excitement of the people around him. He patted the bottle on the table and lowered his voice mysteriously: "do you know the Xue family? It''s Xue Xijing of the Xue family... "

 Chapter 640

    The man''s last word has not yet fallen, Mu Jiutian''s step suddenly stopped, black and white apricot eyes deep projection on the ground not far away, red lips pursed, nearby at random to find a position to sit down.


    Even the waiter who came forward and asked if he needed something to eat was sent away.


    The man next to him continued to talk loudly under the public''s Questioning: "I tell you, don''t believe it. The woman Gu likes was my girlfriend. At the beginning of the national design competition, she asked me to use her works to participate in the competition, but she thought that my reputation was much higher than her in the circle at that time, so I had a greater chance of winning the prize. "


    "Later, I agreed with her, but who knows Gu Wenbin framed me for stealing other people''s works and forced my then girlfriend to sleep with him." Men seem to think that this is very showy value, while drinking wine complacently, while patting the table, and even nondescript shoes also kicked down a wine bottle, "bang" a sound: "who knows that in the end, my girlfriend almost scratched face, also warned Gu Wenbin, if he dares to touch her, she will die for him to see, her favorite man in this life is only me."


    "Wu Changqi, just brag."


    The people next to him laughed and obviously didn''t believe it.


    The man seems to be a little anxious: "what I said is true. If it wasn''t for Gu Wenbin who was not good at expressing feelings at the beginning, otherwise I can''t believe Tang Rao. She hasn''t been slept by Gu Wenbin, and I haven''t slept yet. On the contrary, it''s cheap for other men."


    Up to now, there''s something I don''t understand about mujiutian.


    Standing up from her position again, she stepped on a pair of 3cm high-heeled shoes of the same color under her able black Capris. Her skirt was flat and meticulous, and her white fingers were on the table. Her red lips were like a radian without irony.


    Naturally, it''s not what Wu Changqi said. Instead, he stole Tang Rao''s documents during the national design competition, but Gu Wenbin found and stopped him in advance. After he sent Wu Changqi to prison, he was bitten by him and said Gu Wenbin framed him. At that time, Tang Rao was Wu Changqi''s girlfriend, so naturally she believed in her.


    But from now on, Wu Changqi can''t control who Tang Rao believes.


    Staring coldly at the recording on the mobile phone for a long time, she quietly raised her foot to leave, without disturbing the man who was still boasting.


    The lunch with Zhang continued for more than half an hour. Zhang offered to send mujiutian back to the villa, but she politely refused.


    Wen Liang Qin''s voice was a little smiling: "no, my driver is nearby. If Zhang Dong is such a gentleman and polite, I''m afraid my driver will blame you for smashing his job."


    Zhang Dong immediately chuckled: "since Miss Mu said so, I don''t want to ask. I''d like to thank Miss mu for her help this time."


    "Nothing."


    He nodded goodbye like a formula. After watching Zhang Dong''s car drive into the traffic, Mu Jiutian sent a text message to inform the driver of the specific location.


    But who knows, when the door is opened, there is a frivolous whistling sound. The man leans on the frame of the car with one arm at will. In his casual clothes, there is a clear and elegant manner. He looks at her eyebrows in the rearview mirror.


    "Why are you?"


    Mujiutian was surprised. He closed the back door and opened the front passenger''s seat again: "didn''t I ask the driver to pick me up? Why are you here? "


    "I''m here to show you something good." He also told her to fasten her seat belt before starting the car. He held the steering wheel with his big hand at will, and his whole body was a bit satisfied and lazy. He was very strong: "in the past two years, I''ve been tracking down who stopped me again and again? Now I finally caught the fox tail behind the scenes. "


    Mu Jiutian twisted his eyebrows: "some time ago, it was not to prove that the person he wanted to kill was Xiu, not you."


    "It''s all the same."


    Yarman was not in a hurry. When he met the red light, he stopped. He still kept leaning lazily against the car window. He half looked over and said, "I sent out a message two days ago, saying that the practice meeting would replace me at three o''clock this afternoon to make a secret transaction near the eastern suburb mass grave. I had people ambush in the mass grave ahead of time, and then I could catch a turtle in a jar for the other party, This is called... In your Xicheng District. "


    "Please come into the urn."


    "Yes."


    Yalman snapped his fingers and bent his mouth. The evil look was different from the most primitive evil intention of the gloomy and manic man who had been all over the body some time ago. He felt more evil.


    In fact, mujiutian is not very interested in the design of yalman, but


    "You went to see Miss Zhang?"


    All of a sudden, mujiutian can see clearly that yalman''s movements are stiff for a moment, but he recovers when the red light turns green. Without waiting for the car to push him to honk, he starts the car again.Raise eyelids, visual front, he disguised the opening: "Zhang Shuwen is locked in Zhang''s home, how can I see her."


    "You should have not only met her, but even made out with her." Love wine sweet nose tip twitching, crimson lips flap up a few smiles: "the perfume on your body is not your usual Cologne, but on the other hand is Miss Zhang''s favorite, with the sweet girl and the charming woman."


    Mixed together, has a special hook.


    Mujiu is sweet, that is to say, this flavor is the only one.


    In the rear-view mirror, he had a little less obvious evasion of her vision. His bony fingertips pointed on the steering wheel: "yes, I have, but it has nothing to do with my plan. As for the marriage..." he looked at her and seemed to want to speak, so he stopped, With a smile, she has a sense of arrogance: "she is not in the range of my marriage candidates, let alone the most suitable person for me to be my wife."


    To be the future mother of the Kapei family, ability is on the one hand, identity background is on the other hand, and the most important thing is tact and delicacy.


    If it is the original mujiutian, with the Wayne family as her mother''s family and backing, no matter attend any activities or banquets, it is a kind of popular, there is no need to surrender identity to cater to others.


    But Zhang Shuwen is not the same. Zhang''s family is quite famous in Xicheng District, but in France


    In addition to her temperament, she may not be able to deal with the expensive wives of other families, let alone be a good wife.

 Chapter 641

    Yaman''s subtext, mujiutian understood, but did not agree: "her background and childhood education are enough for her to adapt to the identity of Mrs. Kape as soon as possible. What''s more, if you don''t let her try, how can you know whether she is suitable or not."


    "Don''t try. She''s not suitable at all."


    "But..."


    "Little wine is sweet." Yalman''s voice was light, and he didn''t move his big palm on the steering wheel. He didn''t even look at me: "it''s my business. It should be based on my feelings, right? I know you know Zhang Shuwen, but the two cannot be confused. "


    Smell speech, mujiutian immediately know that it is their own trouble, she always just want to Zhang Shuwen and yalman between less twists and turns, but ignore the feelings of the parties.


    He rubbed his forehead and said, "I''m sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    The carriage quieted down, and the car soon drove to the eastern suburb of the mass grave. Yaman hid with his car and people in the weedy Tin House, which was arranged in advance, and it was comfortable. The 50 inch TV showed the surrounding monitoring pictures, so high-definition that anyone''s behavior was clearly reported.


    She watched with her own eyes that the car that had been repaired about half an hour later came slowly from afar. When she reached the monitoring range, she stopped. When she got out of the car, she was wearing black clothes and trousers, and her straight legs stepped on the ground, which had the unique thinness and sharpness of a mercenary, like a dagger.


    From the perspective of monitoring, we can clearly see his side face. He is calm and calm. He has a slight drum around his waist, but he scans around seemingly calm. He says: "I know you should be nearby. Come out. Why do you use all kinds of means? You want my life, I want to keep my life, We should have room for maneuver between the two. "


    It seems that there are still people on the car, but the one who gets off the car is the one who repairs it.


    He pauses for two minutes and no one responds.


    He is not flustered, still maintain a very heavy cold, with sharp eyes swept, deep voice continued: "before every time play the game of assassination, this time don''t think I can again and again stupid to be fooled, you under the pretext of attacking my employer, in fact is attacking me, nothing more than that I know you some things that can''t be seen."


    "The evidence of that year''s incident has been edited into an e-mail by me. As long as I don''t cancel it on time, the e-mail will be sent out automatically. I''m afraid everyone knows that. Even if I die, I want you to be buried with me. "


    There was still no movement around, as if the whole process was performed by Xiu alone, and he was not worried. After a few words, he leaned on the car door casually, skillfully took out a cigarette from his pocket to light it, half hung his eyes, and the thin lips spit out blue and white smoke, lingering in the air with a sense of deep silence.


    As time goes by, it''s a tug of war.


    The monitoring screen is almost still, except for more and more cigarette butts under pedicure.


    Suddenly, there was a sudden noise near the mass grave, as if someone had fallen.


    Xiu''s eyes scanned the past for the first time, and lowered his voice to warn: "who is it? Come out." As he said this, he touched his side with his hand. His slender legs stepped back with a defensive posture: "if I don''t come out again, I''ll send someone over."


    "Don''t come here..."


    Small voice has a sense of tenderness, a slender figure slowly stands up from a leeward slope, biting the lip movement, the contrast of red lips and white teeth is very obvious, especially in such a strange and messy environment, has a messy beauty.


    Xiu still did not relax his vigilance: "who are you? Raise your hands and walk slowly."


    Then he called the people waiting in the car down.


    "Don''t kill me." The woman was about to cry. She came slowly, still wearing high-heeled shoes, her legs were so thin that there was no muscle in them, and her legs trembled because of fear. At a glance, she knew that there was no force value: "I just came here to bury my cat. It''s dead. I don''t want to throw it into the garbage, so I''m going to bury it. I just didn''t hear anything, really, I didn''t hear anything... "


    When she walked slowly, Xiu immediately asked someone to check her belongings and search her body.


    In fact, there is no need to search her body. The pure white dress, the high-heeled shoes decorated with lace up of the same color, and the slender hand of the waist can control her. When you glance at the past, you can see that she can''t hide any weapons.


    If you look around, there is no wind or grass at all.


    Involuntarily, Xiu''s mind relaxed a little. He glanced at the sobbing woman. He stretched out his hand and touched the skin where the monitor was implanted after his ears. In a low voice, "master yalman, the plan was disrupted in the middle of the way. He asked if he would stop the team."On this side of the tin room, before he could even speak, the monitor was snatched by mujiutian. He frowned and his face was very cold. What spilled out was totally cold: "she can''t stop the team, she was sent out."


    Xiuwenyan in the monitor frowned, and didn''t seem to be able to believe: "what''s the point, Miss mu?" He glanced at the woman who was being interrogated again. With a trembling look, he shook his head slightly invisible: "I don''t think she can attack me and kill me."


    "Because she''s... From Shengyi."


    Always carrying a pair of weak and obedient face, but quietly do all conscience to destroy things.


    When Aunt Sheng shuhuan took her home with her parents dead, she was so kind to her that she was almost like her own daughter. Even if she could not treat Sheng huainuan like a pamper, she had all the things that Sheng huainuan had, and even had more because of her weak temperament.


    But even so, she was able to cheat aunt Sheng shuhuan to the cruise ship without regret, and when she knew there was a bomb on the cruise ship


    Mujiutian felt chilly even when she thought about it. In Xiu''s second inquiry, "she only met me three hours ago, and... She never keeps a cat."


    In the process of monitoring, Xiu''s pupils dilated instantly, and his eyes were locked on Sheng Yi people at the same time.


    Seems to be aware, the other side biting the lip, especially wronged eyes and he looked at each other, trembling voice: "what I said is true, if you don''t believe it, I''ll take you to the place where I buried the cat to have a look."


    With that, she wanted to go that way, even a little impatient.


    "Stop." Sharp voice, repair of the eye bottom skim dark cold light: "You raise a cat, raise what kind of cat?"


    It seems that he didn''t think of this problem. Sheng Yi was stunned and said, "one... A pure white Persian cat, two cats, one blue and one purple eyes. It''s beautiful, but it''s dead."


    "She lied."


    The tight string at the bottom of my heart almost broke, and Mu Jiutian''s uncontrollable voice came down in a moment: "she will never raise that kind of cat, never."


    Because pure white Persia is aunt Huan''s favorite. Once there was a cat in Sheng''s old house. It changed its arrogant temperament and was very clingy. Even for a person who didn''t belong to Sheng''s family but used to go there, she was very intimate. Every time she went there, she would surround her feet and meow at her head, From time to time, she rubbed her legs with her hairy little head.


    When Sheng''s family was destroyed, she wanted to take out pure white Persia, but what she saw was a body that had been skinned and hung on the wall. The bloody scene made her have nightmares for several days.


    Now think about it


    Sheng Yi didn''t know that he had been seen through at all. He was still trying to invite Xiu to go there with him, but he couldn''t restrain his fear and anxiety: "follow me to see where I buried the cat, and you will know that I didn''t lie. Go with me..."


    And he said, Even bold to come forward to pull the sleeve repair, but in the middle of the road was stopped.


    "Back up, hands up."


    Next to the people scold, Sheng Yi talent reluctantly back to the original position of three steps away.


    Yalman was very keen to feel that the mood of mujiutian was very bad. He could even describe it as tense. He told someone to pour her a glass of red wine, and then tried to coax her in a low voice: "I asked Xiu to bring people here first. Calm down and don''t be so nervous."

 Chapter 642

    After closing his eyes, mujiutian forced himself to take a deep breath, and his fingertips trembled on his side: "I know, I''m sorry, I lost my temper."


    Seeing Sheng Yi, she can roughly guess who is the person who has been aiming at Xiu behind the scenes, but she can''t understand why. Xiu is just a mercenary.


    Suddenly flashed in my mind when yalman was in the ward, her eyes were cold, and she looked at yalman: "how many years ago did you say Xiu came to you? How many more years as a mercenary? "


    "I''ve been around for four or five years, and before that, it seems that I still have two or three years to go around mercenary groups and other employers."


    The Sheng family was destroyed seven and a half years ago.


    So the time is right.


    What overflowed from the bottom of her heart was a thin and dense sense of uneasiness, which she had never thought of, but in front of her most intuitively, she could even roughly guess the course and result of things. Even with the appeasement of red wine, Mu Jiutian''s face is getting paler and paler, and the temperature on his body is too cold to be cool.


    When Aerman bumps into it, he is surprised. He frowns and takes off his suit. "Is it cold? Is the temperature in the suburb too low?"


    The whole body was trembling, not much, but it couldn''t stop at all. When yalman wanted to say something else, the tin room was knocked from the outside. He put his suit on her shoulder carefully and then said, "come in."


    Xiu and his subordinates come in with Sheng Yi.


    From the angle of the door, it''s just that the figure of yalman blocks mujiutian firmly. Shengyi people didn''t see it at all at the beginning, and still maintain the face of ordinary people who are afraid and nervous when they see the man with the gun, biting their lips: "what do you bring me here for? I promise I won''t say anything. I just came to bury the cat, just..."


    cease abruptly, Breathing gets worse all of a sudden.


    Everyone watched mujiutian stand up behind him in his suit, while Shengyi''s voice trembled as if he saw some horrible picture: "you... How are you here?"


    "I should ask you that." Mujiutian''s face was very cool: "I came here to catch turtles in a jar, so what are you doing here?"


    It''s just that the people behind the scenes want to kill Xiu, but they are afraid of the email mentioned in Xiu''s mouth, so they want Sheng Yi to lead Xiu to the designated place, so as to catch Xiu alive. This is why Sheng Yi wants Xiu to follow her to the place where the cat is buried again and again.


    Step by step, she came out from behind.


    Although yalman met with Shengyi people, they were all at a banquet with a large number of people, so they didn''t have a big impression on each other, but they were a little familiar at most.


    Mujiutian keenly feels that Sheng Yi''s attitude is extremely alert, but she can only maintain her just excuse: "I''m here to bury the cat."


    "Bury the cat?" She sneered: "do you dare to have a cat? White Persia, is not afraid to raise when the house is full of Huan aunt figure


    Sheng Yi people looked at her, hanging in the side of the finger unnaturally shaking: "this seems to be none of your business."


    "It''s none of my business, or you don''t dare to make it clear to me at all."


    Mujiutian''s emotion is a little excited. He has a lot of strength to hold Shengyi''s wrist. He has already hurt the other side and exclaimed: "mujiutian, let me go."


    Mujiutian has been able to predict what she will hear in the mouth of Shengyi people, but she is still not reconciled. She wants to ask a reason why Shengyi people had the heart to kill her relatives who were as precious as pearls.


    It seems that because of remembering the past, Mu Jiutian''s face is getting colder and colder: "answer my question, what are you doing here?"


    Her momentum was full of aggressiveness. Her eyes and eyebrows were cold, and the layers of coldness seemed to be on a condescending shelf. The whole face of Sheng Yi people was disgusted when they were young.


    Sheng calligraphy and painting was spoiled to be arrogant and unconcerned with the world since childhood. No matter what he did wrong, even if he made a hole in Tiantong, his parents protected him. At the beginning, he almost kicked Mo''s two children to death, but later he failed in the mutual apology.


    Mingming... Mingming, she helped to take the water to Sheng Shuhua. She watched Sheng Shuhua drink it with her own eyes. Mingming cleared everyone away.


    There is also mujiutian, who is not as good as her, even not as good as her, but always looks like a warm, cool and proud young lady. Even if she lives in Sheng''s home like her, she doesn''t have to please her everywhere. As long as she stays there quietly and reads and writes, she can get a lot of praise.As if in her questioning in the original situation, the strong sense of jealousy flourished in her heart: "why do you question me so much, what do I do here have to do with you, who do you think you are, and who do you show such a superior virtue?"


    Mujiutian''s expression was solemn for three seconds: "so, you hate me."


    "Yes, of course I hate you."


    "You hate Sheng, too, don''t you?"


    "Of course." Two words are thrown out, Sheng Yi people do not know where to get the courage to shake off the hands of mujiutian, a small face with delicate makeup is full of cool, sudden smile seems to have a magical look, long hair scattered behind, with an inexplicable sense of desolation: "I hate you, also hate Sheng calligraphy and painting, why can you live so freely, It''s clear that my father died to save Sheng''s father, so my uncle raised me to pay back this saving grace. Why should he let me be Sheng''s Playmate and make me bow to everyone in Sheng''s family? "


    "Kowtow?"


    Mujiutian doesn''t have such a dark mind even if she lives in such a deformed family as Mujia, so she really doesn''t understand: "Uncle Sheng is not good to you. He almost treats you as his own daughter. When you say you want to learn piano, they send you immediately and pay a lot of money to buy you the top piano, When did you receive unfair treatment in Sheng''s family? "


    "Is that for me? It''s Sheng who wants to learn calligraphy and painting that they want me to go with him. I''m just practicing with him, or uncle''s props to stimulate Sheng''s calligraphy and painting. "


    "And the piano?"


    "It''s also rich in painting and calligraphy."


    Mu Jiutian shakes her head. She really thinks Sheng Yiren is stunned.


    She was present when she was in piano class that year. It was Sheng Yiren who proposed that she wanted to learn piano. Within a week after she agreed, aunt Sheng shuhuan felt that painting and calligraphy were mixed with Qin Qi and their group of boys every day, and no girl should look like them. So she sent painting and calligraphy to them, saying that even if they could get some artistic flavor.


    Including the piano, it''s ridiculous.


    Ever since he bought that piano, Sheng has never touched any calligraphy or painting. The people who occupy it all day are Sheng Yi people.


    "So... You are not willing to collude with Wu Jinsi to kill aunt Sheng shuhuan?"


    "Yes, those who despise me and bully me should die." The pupil dilates to the limit, and Sheng Yi''s face is full of anger. He looks ferocious: "anyway, Wu Jinsi wants to kill them. He installed the bomb. I''m only responsible for providing information, but I can''t find it on my head. It''s Sheng Shuhua''s life. That day, he has been shamelessly pestering Qi Ruifeng, even if I urge her to get on the boat, She ignored me, too. Otherwise, their whole family should die and all of them should... "


    "Pa..."


    A slap heavy fan in the past.


    Mujiutian can''t help it any more. The blood color on the delicate face has faded clean, leaving only pale, and the fingertips are tingling because of too much strength. Hair slightly floated to the face during the action, making the expression blurred: "they should die or you should die, just because of your inferiority and dirty mind, you killed 18 innocent lives, and two of them were your own uncles and aunts."


    The rest were the sailors and waiters on the ship.


    "And huainuan, is it difficult that she didn''t follow you and protect you when you first arrived at Sheng''s house? It was later that you supported her kindness to Qi Ruifeng that she alienated you and hated you. In the final analysis, it was all your own good deeds. "

 Chapter 643

    "No..." Sheng Yiren shook his head and forced: "I''m not wrong. They all regard me as a tool to make up for their conscience. At the beginning, my father saved my uncle, so even if he died, he just paid for his life."


    "Uncle Sheng has raised you for so many years."


    "That''s what he should be."


    Mujiutian''s pupils were chapped and cracked in despair. She stroked her forehead, but she didn''t want to continue to talk with Shengyi people. As soon as her shoulder relaxed, she pulled her red lips: "even if your father really saved uncle Sheng, he has paid you back for so many years, What''s more... "


    At that time, it was Mingming''s father who leaked the military secrets that the Sheng family was studying to the Wu family. However, the Wu family chased and killed him in order to seal up. He had to sacrifice his life to save uncle Sheng''s life when he was on a mission, in exchange for his own daughter''s chance to be sheltered for a lifetime.


    It was only when she and Sheng Shuhua overheard Sheng shuhuan''s conversation that she learned about it. Later, she was warned not to let it out, but also to treat Sheng Yiren well.


    This is also why Sheng Yi people did such excessive things in those years. Sheng''s calligraphy and painting are still tolerant of her, and the whole process is just estrangement. After all, according to the identity of Sheng''s calligraphy and painting, it was more than enough to suppress a Sheng Yi person in the circle, and there was no need to even speak. There were many people who wanted to step on it and use it to please Sheng''s calligraphy and painting.


    Facing the truth, Sheng Yi refused to believe it. He took a step backward involuntarily and shook his head with his pupils shrinking: "no, you must have lied to me. You must be... I don''t believe it. Wu Jinsi said clearly... He said clearly..."


    "You are willing to believe in the enemy who chased your father, but you are going to do this to your relatives who have taken out their hearts and lungs."


    "No, you lie, mujiutian, you lie..."


    With that, Sheng Yi turned around and ran out like crazy.


    Mujiutian looked at it coldly and said harshly, "catch her."


    Immediately someone close reached out to control Sheng Yi. In her constant struggle and shouting, she had to be knocked unconscious with a knife.


    Sheng Yi people can''t go out, let alone let Wu Jinsi be on guard ahead of time, which broke the whole plan.


    Mujiutian leans on the sofa tired physically and mentally. After the confrontation, her whole brain is dizzy. Without her momentum, she looks rather thin and pitiful now. Even her voice is faint: "Xiu."


    "Miss mu."


    The sound of military boots on the ground is from far to near.


    She didn''t open her eyes, and she didn''t know if it was an illusion. There was so much difference in Xiu''s voice.


    She didn''t pay attention. She took a deep breath. Her voice was clean and low. "You don''t need me to talk a lot, do you? Can you tell me why Wu Jinsi chased you? "


    "In those days, Mr. Wu Jinsi arranged for me and two other people to do things about the Sheng family. But at that time, we didn''t know the identity of the person behind the scenes or that it was a real bomb."


    "And the other two?"


    "Dead in that explosion."


    Only he, fortunately, didn''t get on the boat that day, but he noticed everything later when he heard the news, and Mu Jiutian stared at yalman who didn''t speak any more: "so am I right?"


    She leaned on the sofa so thin that she could almost be swallowed by the back of the chair, but she was as smart as if the whole world had no privacy in front of her.


    Even if yalman didn''t love her, he sighed more than once that why he didn''t meet mujiutian earlier. Then there would be nothing wrong with Gu Shaoqing, and there would be no appearance of little Solomon, so there would be no reason for her to refuse his proposal.


    Maybe they can open up a wider sky in France now, and he can be the most relaxed husband and father in the world.


    He kept quiet, with a faint voice: "yes."


    For a moment, Mu Jiutian''s mind was blank. Wu Jinsi looked gentle and elegant, like an ancient scholar, but she was extremely cruel. She couldn''t imagine how she would treat Zhang Shuwen if Wu Jinsi discovered her identity.


    Fingertips in the palm of my hand: "that''s why you say she''s not suitable to be Mrs. Kape? Because she escaped marriage at other people''s weddings, and you know very well that she will be engaged or even married in the future? "


    "She is the daughter of the Zhang family, so in the name of marriage, the Wu family will not have any fear and defense. And as long as there is a Zhang family in one day, even if she is found, she will not be particularly embarrassed. At most, the Zhang family makes compensation for the Wu family''s land cutting and sends her abroad in the name of serious illness. If Wu Jinsi is cruel and ruthless and doesn''t inform the Zhang family at all, it''s also her nature. ""At the beginning, when she was able to run away at the wedding scene regardless of everything, she should have thought that one day, the dark side of the United States was that I saved her. If she lost her life, she would give it back to me."


    Mu Jiutian''s eyes cracked quickly, for the sake of yalman''s almost merciless calm voice, and for his words that were too mean to be funny.


    If she lost her life, she would give it back to me.


    "She was with you, after all."


    Yalman''s eyes suddenly flashed a dark, but only in a moment, fast almost people can''t catch: "with my woman more, also not bad her such a."


    It seems that Mu Jiutian has forgotten that he was once a playboy, and only after meeting her did he slowly converge.


    "That once woman, money and goods are paid, and she didn''t lose her life for you."


    Yalman saved Zhang Shuwen''s life, and also took her body as a reward. It was clear: "yalman, she doesn''t owe you."

 Chapter 644

    She doesn''t owe you.


    Yalman''s eyes darkened in an instant, and the bright sunlight couldn''t penetrate into the deepest part of his eyes. His voice was light: "xiaojiutian, you don''t know what happened in the United States. If I hadn''t saved her, her experience would be ten times more terrible than that of being an undercover in the military family, so her body is interest, The transaction to Wu''s family is the principal of one life for another. "


    The fingertips on her side twitched, and her eyes were shocked. It was early summer, but she felt cold from all sides. She had never seen a man in front of her so unkind.


    Red lips Zhang Zhang, just ready to continue to say what, the monitor suddenly had a strange movement, all the eyes are focused in the past.


    Two men came out of the place where Shengyi buried the cat. They were strong, wearing a black suit and the same sunglasses. They could guess the general identity at a glance. Two people looked around for a long time in the surveillance, and then slowly moved their big palms away from their waist after they were sure that there was no wind and grass. One of them made a report gesture to the other, then turned around and hid back in the Lee slope.


    May be looking at Sheng Yi people have not come back for a long time, so some can''t help it.


    Yalman immediately threw the quarrel behind him, waved for laixiu, and said in a low voice, "go and stare at them, if you can catch them alive without disturbing them."


    "Yes, master yalman."


    A fierce battle with the Wu family is about to begin. Worried about the safety of mujiutian, yalman turned his eyes and said, "I''ll send you back first."


    "Good." Mujiutian nodded and got up. The bodyguard immediately came forward to protect her. Somehow, she suddenly looked back at yalman. He was leaning on the sofa, his eyes were locked tightly, and his suit coat was still on her shoulder. He only wore a very thin shirt and lit a cigarette.


    Mingming is still astringent, but it makes people feel colder than ever.


    On the way back, mujiutian''s mind was full of what yalman blurted out. The scenery outside the window retreated too fast. When she opened her mouth, she had swept over a distance of more than 100 meters: "stop."


    "Miss mu, what can I do for you?"


    "You don''t have to take me back. I want to go shopping."


    The bodyguards hesitated subconsciously and looked at her in the rearview mirror: "but... Miss mu, the young master asked us to send you back to the villa area."


    "Anyway, he''s busy. It''s the same to go back earlier and later. If he blames me, I''ll bear it. You won''t be punished."


    The two bodyguards looked at each other. They turned the steering wheel at the next intersection and headed for the mall again.


    But the car has not yet entered the parking lot, mujiutian''s mobile phone rings, and the words "Qi Ruifeng" jump on the clean screen.


    Since the separation of the island, mujiutian has never met Qi Ruifeng again. It is said that he went out of the sea with the trace of Sheng huainuan on that day. After a day''s search, Mo Zixuan called back Xicheng District on the basis of the important affairs of the base. She did not inquire about the situation in the future.


    Instead, Gu Shaoqing asked people to send a foot chain to the villa on time every day. The style and color were different. After she was forced to give it to her, she would definitely make a phone call.


    At the beginning, mujiutian was still a little annoyed to answer. Later, she didn''t connect, and her mobile phone number was directly pulled into the blacklist, which made her clean.


    Thinking constantly, he picked up the phone and said in a cool voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "I have Jie Shu."


    Indifferent five words, Mu wine sweet angry eyebrows instantly frown up: "what do you mean, threatening me or ready to take him to force me to say the trace of warm. If it''s the former, there seems to be no direct interest between you and me. If it''s the latter, I''m sorry huainuan didn''t talk to me on the phone, so I don''t know. "


    "If you want to get him back, come to my house."


    "Qi Ruifeng..."


    "I hope to see you in half an hour."


    Qi Ruifeng''s voice was cool from the beginning to the end. It seemed like an order. After that, he hung up the phone directly.


    Mujiutian sits in the car in a daze. Before he can react, his mobile phone receives a multimedia message with a picture of Xiaojie attached to it. The rest of it doesn''t even have a word. It''s like Qi Ruifeng''s concise and straightforward character.


    Is this threatening her?


    Because Qi Ruifeng determined that in the case of huainuan''s absence, she would do her best to ensure the safety of Xiaojie, staring at the message and biting her lips."Miss mu, don''t you want to go shopping?"


    Before she could speak, the bodyguard in front of her reminded her and said respectfully, "master yalman is always quick, so you can be a little faster when you go shopping."


    Without too much thinking, when the thin mobile phone pinches tightly, there is a trace in the palm of the hand: "don''t go shopping, go to Qi''s home."


    Qi family is not the old house of Qi family, but the villa Qi Ruifeng bought outside. It is located in the most prosperous place of the Third Ring Road in Xicheng District, not far away from the villa area where mujiutian is. It only takes 20 minutes from here.


    Clearly painted with delicate makeup face, but when the doorbell is pressed, it becomes more and more warm and cool, the corner of the eye and the tip of the brow are all tight and cold.


    When the housekeeper came to open the door, he said with a smile, "Miss Mu is coming. Please come in."


    There was no response, and even the shoes were not changed. The sound of high-heeled shoes on the ground had a clear rhythm in the quiet space. Mujiutian could see Qi Ruifeng sitting on the sofa at a glance. He had a beautiful face, even with glasses, and he had a dull face. He let the sunlight out of the window shine in, After hearing the news, I looked at it coldly: "how can I come here?"


    "I don''t seem to have exceeded your time limit." There seems to be a person sitting on the sofa with her back to her, but she has no time to take care of it. She seems to smell a familiar smell at the tip of her nose. She also puts her face behind her and sneers: "Qi Da Shao is really worthy of the four words of indifference and ruthlessness. No matter who comes to your hands, it can become a handle for you to threaten others. What about Jie Li?"


    "In the boxing room."


    "I want to see him now."


    With that, Mu Jiutian was ready to rush in.


    But did not walk two steps, was stopped by the side of the guard, with a kind of almost warning voice: "Miss mu, please do not intrude, otherwise at your own risk."


    The consequences are at your own risk.


    It''s also true that Qi Ruifeng''s home is no different from his base. After all, he is the youngest two bar two in Xicheng District, and will become two bar three in less than half a month.


    The cool and thin apricot eyes, black and white, let anyone and her look at each other, have a sense of being seen through, the words of wine sweet light, but can''t hide the aggressive ridicule: "you take little Jie to threaten me, and then take me to threaten huainuan, your means back and forth is just these, can you change a new pattern, I''m tired if you don''t mind. "


    But Qi Ruifeng didn''t pay any attention to her at all. After putting down his folded legs, he got up and looked at her faintly. He said coldly: "the person you want me to call for you has arrived. Now he can tell me where huainuan is."


    "This is nature."


    A familiar voice.


    After entering the door, the man with his back to her finally got up from the sofa with a cigarette between his bony fingers, and the smell of nicotine drifted away.


    The sweet apricot eyes suddenly shrunk. She said why there was a familiar smell when she just came in. This is the cigarette that Gu Shaoqing often smoked


    His side face comes over the appearance of Wen light and precious, has been inserted in the pocket of one hand finally stretched out, a U disk like things toward Qi Ruifeng threw in the past: "what you want."


    Received, Qi Ruifeng would like to leave.

 Chapter 645

    Now I don''t know how mujiutian can be.


    Gu Shaoqing''s phone number was dragged to the blacklist by her, so he asked Qi Ruifeng to call him by name, for nothing more than


    Someone passed by, she directly clasped the wrist of that person, eyes like ice general cool, but the voice is very light: "what do you mean?"


    "Don''t you understand? You can''t fail to understand. " Qi Ruifeng turned a glance at her, standing on her side, so what she felt was not very clear. She only noticed the coolness and ridicule: "under the control of Wu family, I can''t reach the high seas, so I just exchange my interests with Shaoqing, right? Anyway, I''ll go there, and it''s only a matter of convenience to get her back. "


    Finish saying, Qi Ruifeng moved a wrist, want to get rid of Mu wine sweet, but didn''t make a great strength.


    She looked at the past only feel funny, red lips, if there is a curve if now: "how? Now I find that you are in love with huainuan? "


    Qi Ruifeng frowned unhappily: "what''s your business?"


    "You are really interesting. When she likes you, you hold on to the poor self-esteem of your parents'' death, and you refuse to accept her grandiose and complacent temperament, so you like a gentle and expectant Sheng Yi person every day." Mujiutian said with a smile: "when huainuan''s family is down and down, you feel that the identity between you and her is equal, so you want to tie her to your identity regardless of everything."


    She looked at the more indifferent eyebrows, the hidden is burst out of anger, also don''t know if it is because he said.


    Her voice lengthened: "I''ll tell you, even if all the men in the world are dead, she won''t take a fancy to you any more. You are so humble, are you a base person?"


    It''s not the first time that mujiutian has said evil words to Qi Ruifeng. It''s the first time that he has sensed Sheng huainuan''s indifference. Every word falls in his heart. He wants to let him get rid of her.


    Deep breath without trace: "Shaoqing."


    Mujiutian looks at the past along with the movement. Gu Shaoqing comes from the direction of the sofa. I don''t know why. When he meets again after a few days, he is less gentle and precious between the corner of his eyes and the tip of his brow. On the contrary, he is more angular and... Evil and cold. The action of holding a cigarette with his fingertips is indescribable and totally strange.


    His big palm clasped her wrist, his eyes were deeply locked in her face, and his voice was low: "wine is sweet, Ruifeng has something else to do, let him go first."


    Qi Ruifeng is a man with low self-esteem and absolute self-esteem. He has a family like the Qi family, and he has a strong and unique character. What he says will be done. He said that if he wanted to catch Sheng Huainan, he would forcibly imprison her on his own island. If it hadn''t been for Huainan''s accident, I''m afraid that the people and things around Huainan would have been changed by Qi Ruifeng without any trace.


    And the man knew from his urine that the most effective way for Sheng huainuan to talk around is not uncle Sheng or aunt Huan, but mu Jiutian. So his attitude towards her has always been tolerant and yielding, just like now


    Apricot Mou couldn''t help but squint: "what is he going to do? How warm are you


    "The mission."


    After all, it''s France.


    The fingertips moved, and Gu Shaoqing finally grasped them in the palm of his hand. Qi Ruifeng''s eyes scanned both of them, and when he lifted his feet to leave, he understated: "by the way, don''t sleep with me. If you get dirty, give me orders to clean it."


    "Qi Ruifeng."


    The named man looked back at Mu Jiutian, and there was a deep mockery at the bottom of heize''s eyes: "how can Shaoqing not touch you?"


    This man


    The next second after the door of the villa was closed, mujiutian immediately threw Gu Shaoqing''s big palm away. He wanted to leave with him, but he thought of Xiaojie and forbeared: "where''s Jie? I''m going to take him away. "


    "All told, he''s in the boxing room." In the face of her unfriendly attitude, he didn''t feel half annoyed. He calmly and politely helped her pull the broken hair scattered on her cheek behind her ears: "when Sheng Huai died suddenly, you couldn''t spare a lot of energy even if you were in charge of Sheng Jie. In addition to your marriage with... Yalman, he was always raised in Molao''s house, It''s time to see how good his fists are. If you pass, you can send it directly to the base. "


    Mu wine sweet did not resist, apricot eyes stare big: "he is only six or seven years old."


    "Not small, when Rui Feng was sent in, he was about the same age."


    "I don''t agree."


    With that, Mu Jiutian was ready to break in, but was stopped by Gu Shaoqing. He looked at him with a smile: "who are you from Sheng Jieshi, and what qualifications do you have to disagree with me?""If I don''t agree with his biological mother, am I qualified?" If he couldn''t get in, mujiutian stood still and curled his fingers on his side: "what''s the qualification of Qi Ruifeng? Even if he is Jie Shi''s biological father, it''s just blood relationship. In the future, huainuan married Tang Meng, and Tang Meng is his father recognized by law."


    "Well, you''re right, but it''s a pity..."


    Then he took her by the wrist and kept moving his finger down to hold her hand.


    Mujiutian forbeared and did not break free: "what a pity?"


    "It''s a pity that Sheng Jie''s family is now raised here by Mo Lao. Mo Lao always thinks that Ruifeng is reliable though he doesn''t speak much. Moreover, he is his own son. How can Mo Lao disagree? Even if Sheng huainuan wants to manage, the sky is high and the emperor is far away... "


    The appropriate stop, mujiutian fingers were pinched by him, it seems to find something novel toys, can''t put it down, black eyes a squint, suddenly diverged from the topic: "your wrist is very thin, I think the bracelet seems to be very suitable for you, but the ankles in the delicate will be more beautiful."


    Simple words, but do not have deep meaning.


    It was because of the understanding that her fingers curled up uncontrollably in his palm. The fingertips were soft and slightly pointed, and they were not light or heavy. It seemed that the itching ran along the nerve into the deepest part of the heart.


    Gu Shaoqing''s smile at the bottom of her eyes became more and more profound, just like a black hole: "I heard that the Secretary said that you didn''t like the Anklets I sent you these days. As soon as my people left, you let people throw all the gifts into the garbage. Since you don''t like those, then... "In his palm, I don''t know where to find a red velvet box, very delicate:" I designed it myself, satisfied? "


    The last two words, lingering are sexy and deep smile, in the tip of the tongue turned twice before being spit out.


    Mujiutian looks at him, pauses for a long time and then looks down at the small box.


    Needless to say, she knew what was in it and what was Gu Shaoqing''s charming meaning.


    If she doesn''t answer, Xiao Jie will be


    On weekdays, he was sent to the base at such a young age. After all, he has the double protection of Mo Lao and Qi Ruifeng. Even if there are falls and fights during training, his life will be guaranteed. But now


    The Wu family is covetous of Qi Ruifeng. Even if they beat him to the bottom, they are not willing to give up and pursue him to the point of never giving up, not to mention that the Wu family in the base is almost covering the sky. If they know that Qi Ruifeng''s own son is in the base, they will definitely use Sheng Jieli to threaten him, or even... To threaten his life.


    After all, the base has several death exonerations every year.


    The wine was sweet and considerate, and Gu Shaoqing didn''t urge her at all. The red velvet box was lying quietly in her palm, and her black eyes were locked on her face, quiet and patient.


    She looked coldly at his tall and gentle figure, and all the thinking ability in her mind was like a tangle of fluffy threads.


    The air was filled with the smell of men''s cologne and nicotine. She held her fingertips tightly in the palm of her hand, almost bleeding. Then she slowly stretched out her hand to get the red velvet box.


    But almost to touch, the man directly closed his hand and clenched, a pair of black eyes, ready to glance at her, condescending to maintain a frivolous smile, hiding all the strong voice, bent down, low voice bewitching, there is obviously easy to see deception: "good, sweet wine, you tell me what you want to do?"

 Chapter 646

    Mu Jiutian subconsciously shrinks his head back and turns his face into anger: "Gu Shaoqing, don''t go too far."


    "What''s wrong with me? I don''t know who threw away so much of my heart and money." The man''s voice is not slow, quietly low smile: "now just need you a word can disappear, what''s wrong with this, eh?"


    "I said at the beginning that I''m not used to wearing these things. What I won''t accept is that you just want to give them to me."


    "At the beginning, I just want to hear you say something nice. Is that too much?"


    "Don''t you think you''re going too far? Xiao Jie is well raised in Mo Lao''s house. Do you have to upset him? Do you want me to thank you so much? "


    Gu Shaoqing has never heard such an aggressive and vivid voice for a long time. Since mujiutian reappeared in Xicheng District, she has always been indifferent and resistant to him, just like a complete stranger.


    I can''t help it. The man is smiling and pulling her hair to her fingertips. "Well, since you''re thin skinned, I''m sorry to say it, I don''t want to force you."


    As soon as mujiutian was ready to nod her head, she looked at the man directly bending down, and then her body suddenly flew into the air. Suddenly, she let her subconsciously embrace his neck, and exclaimed: "Gu Shaoqing, what are you going to do?"


    "Since you don''t want to say it, it''s not too much for me to put it on for you."


    He walked to the sofa and let go. His bony fingers directly grasped her white and thin legs along her back. He knelt on the ground on one knee. There was a rough touch on his finger abdomen, and there was a strange itch across her skin.


    Subconsciously want to pull back, but he was hard under the grip.


    "If you want to take care of everyone, you should be passive." The palm of her hand stroked her smooth and white leg, encircled her slender ankle along her calf belly, and then took out the foot chain from the red velvet box.


    In the sun, it has the light color of rose gold and the decoration of diamond.


    From the perspective of mujiutian, we can clearly see that the man in suit, leather shoes and meticulous is half kneeling in front of her, holding the chain around her ankles, gently and carefully locking.


    Appreciation of the eyebrows and eyes focused and evil cold, with a twisted share of possessiveness, the two strange fusion into a different kind of concentration.


    The white and tender toes in the high heels curled up, and Mu Jiutian was a little uncomfortable: "OK, why are you so slow?"


    "Well, it''s beautiful."


    It seemed that his wish had been fulfilled. He flattered him with a smile. He praised him sincerely. Even if she moved her ankle away from his knee for the first time, he didn''t get angry. He replied casually: "I''ll tell someone to send Sheng Jieli back to Mo Lao in a moment. I have a gift for you."


    Then he reached for her and was ready to go out.


    But she suddenly pulled: "I want to see Xiaojie first."


    Never had the decoration let her even in the walk also have a bit uncomfortable, the feeling in the heart was forced down, she calm eyebrows: "I want to see him to ensure his safety, this is always Qi Ruifeng''s idea, even if you promise me, if you can''t say Qi Ruifeng, it''s no use."


    "You don''t believe me?"


    "No She shook her head: "I just want to see Xiaojie."


    Villa quiet for a few seconds, Gu Shaoqing did not refuse.


    The boxing room is on the ground. It''s still a dark passage after moving the wine cabinet, but it turns right in the middle. Gu Shaoqing takes Mu Jiutian into a monitoring room, where there are monitoring pictures of all the rooms, as well as 24-hour guards. Seeing people coming in, he gets up: "Gu Shao."


    "Well, call up room B01."


    "Yes."


    The headlights on the top of his head were so bright that they were almost dazzling. The sandbags tied under the chain were dusty in the most corner. Two men who were familiar with Mujiu on the tatami attacked the villain who was already tired and lying on the ground. They even hooked hands with him frivolously. The voice of ridicule made people feel extremely ridiculed through the monitoring: "get up, that''s it, I also want to kill the chief to avenge your mother. I''m afraid you''ve been shot to death before you get close to me, waste... "


    "Turn off monitoring."


    The sudden sharp command scared the staff to act in a hurry.


    Mu Jiutian stared at Da Xing''s eyes in disbelief, subconsciously clenched Gu Shaoqing''s arm: "what are they talking about? How does Jie Shi know that Huai Nuan died?"This was what she tried her best to cover up at that time. Even if Xiao Jie heard some rumors, she didn''t get any affirmative answer from her. But now... Is used as a stimulus to force him to work hard, with the worst words and deeds.


    Looking at the villain on the monitor, he suddenly got up again from the ground like a chicken. The face in the monitor changed the old arrogance. He didn''t look like a child of his grade. He rushed through again with his bare hands and was knocked over on the ground again within a few moves, In the air over a hundred and eighty degrees and then landing the appearance of a downfall.


    "Don''t be so upset, little boy. It''s normal to fall." But Gu Shaoqing stroked her long hair. Her usual voice, coupled with her dark eyes, formed a strange cold but traceless explanation: "when you followed Bartley to France, although you went to appease Xiao Jie before the wedding, he came to me twice in a month after you left, He went to Ruifeng to ask where you went. It was you who abandoned him again after Sheng huainuan abandoned him. "


    "In the end, he didn''t know where he heard the news that Sheng huainuan was dead. He blocked Ruifeng for a correct answer, and Ruifeng didn''t hide it from him."


    Mu Jiutian suddenly looked up at Gu Shaoqing''s face. He looked at Gu Shaoqing''s face for a while, and then he laughed: "so you have the heart to let a child of six or seven years old accept the fact that his mother died?"


    "It''s the best way to motivate him."


    Gu Shaoqing feels that mujiutian is contradictory, cold hearted and insecure. She feels as if the existence of anyone in the world is unimportant to her. She also attaches great importance to her feelings so that she wants to take care of everyone. She is contradictory and can control her weaknesses.


    "You said you wanted to see Sheng Jieli. Now it''s time to go with me to see another gift from you."


    Gu Shaoqing acted as the driver himself, and galloped all the way with the little woman who was obviously absent-minded. When the scenery outside the window became more and more desolate, Mu Jiutian realized that something was wrong, and touched her fingertips on the window: "where are you taking me?"


    "Finally asked me, I thought I sold you, you do not want to say one more word with me."


    She tilted her head: "where to?"


    "Prison."


    Until the car stops in a hidden corner not far away, mujiutian finds that today is the day Su Enron gets out of prison.


    Su Enron was sentenced to three years'' imprisonment for economic crimes. During this period, she was commuted because of her good performance, leaving only two years and five months.


    More than two years have passed since the beginning.


    She was in a trance, but mu Jiutian still didn''t understand the purpose of Gu Shaoqing''s bringing her. Originally, she thought that she would never be involved with Su Enron in her whole life: "why?"


    "I remember that you hated Su Enron at the beginning. Since she was so annoying, she is now out of prison without a diploma and has a prison record. She certainly can''t find any good job. You say that she has no money and no power. What is the most likely thing for her to do?"


    However, mujiutian remembers that Gu Shaoqing used to take care of Su Enron because she was so weak and stubborn, but now the situation has changed. Who can think whether he will treat himself like this in the future.


    Red lips pursed: "she is young and beautiful, the most likely is to find someone to support her."


    "You''re right." Gu Shaoqing looked at Mujiu''s delicate white face. Even when she was pregnant, she looked like a pretty girl. He slowly leaned down and wanted to get close to the red lips with a little pink. His voice lowered: "like her, she wants to cling to men, and even cooperate with men who like to adjust her temperament, As long as willing to take the initiative, there will definitely be men who want to support her, even protect her and spoil her. "


    "But you should be very clear that the wind in Xicheng District is ever-changing. Once that person loses interest in her in the future, she will probably not escape the fate of being regarded as a plaything. You say... If I push one more of them... "

 Chapter 647

    Gu Shaoqing''s voice was so close to Mu Jiutian that she could almost feel his warm breath on her face. She subconsciously dodged. But the carriage was so big that she was still wearing a seat belt and couldn''t dodge.


    For a long time, her voice was warm and silent: "she seemed to please you very much."


    "But you don''t like her."


    "Gu Shaoqing, she''s always your old youth, and you''ve always had other thoughts about her. Even if you didn''t do it because of me, there''s no need to use such a method after she''s learned a lesson." She narrowed her apricot eyes and made a mockery of it: "especially men to women, you will appear to have no style."


    "Pause:" similarly, it will make me feel that I must not be able to accept you, otherwise in the future, after your interest is fleeting, I will also be used by you for offending your new woman. Although I don''t have to stay in Xicheng District for a long time, I don''t have to be ruined. "


    Smell speech, the man is low smile, black Mou is very serious of Li in her face, around the mild of ponder: "so say, you also considered to accept me."


    "Of course, you always had a relationship with me. Coupled with the obsession, I thought about it at the moment when I woke up in the middle of the night, but it was denied by me only in a moment."


    "Why? I didn''t change enough to agree with you? "


    "Of course not. You''re good enough to make other women''s heart beat, but I don''t have the same heart beat for you anymore. Do you understand?"


    Clear and light words, but in the narrow space has a special soft, sweet wine, delicate face has a certain degree of extreme calm, black and white apricot eyes are reflected in the shadow of Gu Shaoqing: "don''t say I do things biased, when I had to force you to send her in, what she did was wrong, If she does something wrong, she will be punished, and even if she hates me, she should not steal. "


    "However, things have changed for such a long time now. I don''t have too much feelings for her. Liu Mengrong has already died. As a substitute, she doesn''t need to suffer another unnecessary crime because you want to please me. She didn''t do anything wrong."


    From now on, as long as Su Enron doesn''t take the initiative to reach out to her again, mujiutian is willing to treat as if nothing ever happened.


    "Are you talking for her?"


    "No Mujiutian shakes his head, calm attitude without the slightest perfunctory: "I just don''t think it''s necessary, and..."


    She turned her head and looked at Gu Shaoqing''s black eyes, her handsome face in the sunshine, and her thin red lips slowly recalled: "she has no hostile relationship with me, even if she still loves you after she gets out of prison, That''s none of my business. Anyway, I don''t love you. If anyone can take your eyes away from me, I''d like to burn incense and bless her for the future. In other words, all the women who have relations with you will be very agreeable to me in the future. "


    "Mujiu is sweet."


    "I''m telling the truth about what I''m told to do."


    Close at hand, Gu Shaoqing''s face approached again.


    Mujiutian didn''t dodge. He let his thin lips almost stick to his own lips. There was friction between the movements of opening his lips. What was hidden in his breath was a chilly smile: "Yeah, it''s a pity that you can''t do what you want in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    Since that day, Gu Shaoqing has never appeared in front of mujiutian, and even the gifts he has been giving have stopped. She didn''t even care, and she was happy until one day the doorbell of the villa was rang in a hurry.


    "Miss Ji, why are you here?"


    "How sweet is Mujiu?"


    Hearing the news, Mu Jiutian comes out of the tea room and sees the servant leading Ji Yin and Sheng Yue to this side.


    When Xiao Shengyue saw mujiutian, she immediately pulled herself to let her hold her. After she got what she wanted, she still gave her a kiss on the face, soft with a little milk voice, using a few words: "aunt... Brother..."


    Every time she came, she would shout to play with Xiao Wangshu.


    Mu Jiutian looks down at the soft face in her arms. She is looking at the upstairs. She seems to be wronged without getting the answer at the first time. She looks like Ji Yin.


    Pinched to pinch cheek, Mu wine sweet low coax: "younger brother is sleeping now, aunt will play with you later?"


    Little Sheng Yue didn''t know whether she understood or not. She patted her little hand: "brother... Want brother..."


    No way, mujiutian can only call to help the maid and nanny, and tell them to take xiaoshengyue up. Don''t disturb xiaowangshu easily. It''s better to arrange for the two children to sleep together.When Sheng Yue was taken away, she had time to lift her eyes. She saw the dark color on Ji Yin''s face and then slowly narrowed her eyes: "sit down, what do you want to drink? I''ll let the servant bring it to you."


    "At will."


    Obviously, Ji Yin had something in mind, so he didn''t even find fault with the tea. He helped the servant bring it up and sipped without looking at it.


    Neither of them spoke, and the living room was extraordinarily calm.


    About three minutes later, Ji Yin didn''t hold back and took the lead in opening her lips: "you should see that I have something to ask you for help this time."


    Ji Yin''s estrangement from mujiutian is not a day or two. Even if she lives in her house, Ji Yin almost never takes the initiative to say hello or visit. At most, she can''t bear Sheng Yue''s murmuring. She sends a nanny to send her over, and then when she has enough fun, she asks the nanny to pick her up.


    "Well, what happened this time?" Mu wine sweet pick eyebrow, slowly guess: "want to put xiaoshengyue in my here, let me take care of a few days?"


    Ji Yin''s face flashed a moment of embarrassment and embarrassment. His plain white fingers rubbed against the wall of the cup and bit his lips: "en... I got the news that Qi Ruifeng had rushed to France. My father was arrested and my mother''s whereabouts were unknown. As for Sheng Qinqi, he didn''t come out to take charge of the whole Ji family to protect his sister. Now the Ji family is in a mess. I need to go back."


    She knew more or less about the news, but she didn''t agree with Ji Yin''s choice.


    "Qin Qi sent you to Xicheng District just to keep you away from the right and wrong. You didn''t intervene in the past. Now if you go back rashly, I''m afraid..."


    "I know what you want to say." Before mujiutian had finished, Ji Yin interrupted: "it''s my business to persuade me to be wise and protect myself, or to say that I''m too stupid to take on the responsibility."


    In the past 20 years, Miss Ji, who was once in the entertainment circle, has never been in such a mess as she is now. It''s not that her clothes are not neat, nor her makeup is too bad. It''s a sense of powerlessness and humiliation from the inside out.


    Curled up in the knee fingers constantly clenched, soft but arrogant facial features with a tingling emotional expression, a few seconds later did not dare and mujiutian look at each other like moving line of sight, hoarse voice: "Ji Jiasheng I raised me for so many years, I can''t not go back, just..." line of sight moved, looked at the empty upstairs: "I can''t bear to be happy, She is my only daughter, or maybe the only child in my life. I can''t take her to risk, so I want to entrust her to you for the time being. "


    "Do you think you''ll never come back when you go back to France?"


    "Maybe." Ji Yin takes a deep breath. She looks at Mu Jiutian with her eyes cold and thin. She says, "I''m Ji''s daughter. Do you think Qi Ruifeng will let me go, or Sheng Qinqi will give up his sister and choose me?"


    "Since I married this man, I have known that no matter you or Sheng huainuan, he has more weight in his heart than me. I can''t match Sheng huainuan, who he dotes on and protects from his childhood. Naturally, I can''t match you, the white moonlight. Besides Sheng Yue, I lost this marriage completely. "


    Mujiutian''s fingers holding the teacup trembled uncontrollably. Her long brown hair made her eyes more and more dark, but she was also clean and magnanimous: "before I was forced to go abroad, I might have thought Sheng Qinqi was a good marriage partner for me, but things have changed since I knew that he married you, There will be no more love between him and me. "

 Chapter 648

    "I know." Ji Yin had no reason to sneer: "you can pull him out completely, but he can''t. He likes you more than you think."


    Looking at the girl growing up from a young age, I thought she was my future wife long ago.


    Her smile was as cold as water. Without waiting for mujiutian to say anything more, she folded her long hair with her hand and got up from the sofa: "it''s late. My plane is two hours later. Yueyue will please give it to you."


    Mujiutian also got up and said nothing else, but nodded: "OK, you can rest assured."


    After she personally sent Ji Yin to the car, she went to the baby room to see Xiao Wangshu and Xiao Yueyue. When she went in, the two children were sleeping head to head, and their red and tender mouths were breathing together, which made them look very childish.


    Fingertips gently touched the two children''s hair, looked calm and silent stood in front of the bed for a long time before turning around, some decorations on the ankle reflected in the sun.


    Even if Ji Yin rushed back to France in such a hurry, Ji''s mansion collapsed five days later. Even the domestic news reported that it took two years to crack a major international smuggling case, involving a smuggling amount of more than 300 billion yuan, and the people involved constituted a major criminal crime.


    When the announcer was broadcasting, the picture was also matched with the picture when the prisoners were arrested in France. One by one, they were forced into the car with hoods and handcuffs, and they were no longer as energetic as the Ji family used to be.


    Mu Jiutian sat on the sofa and watched the video. After a serious discrimination, she determined that there were no Sheng Qinqi and Ji Yin among the arrested criminals. In fact, she also called these two people in the past two days, but no one answered when she hung up automatically.


    "Auntie... Auntie."


    Soft dada sound, as well as holding the legs of the table to straighten out the two legs to stagger over the pace, not waiting for mujiutian reaction, someone directly rushed to embrace her legs. The shocked body suddenly shakes slightly, and the pain in her lower abdomen is more intense. She takes a deep breath and slows down for a few seconds, then drops her eyes to see Sheng Yue''s tender and white face.


    The little girl flat mouth: "Mom... Want mom."


    Sheng Yue is not a crying little girl, but the catchphrase of these two days has changed from "want younger brother" to "want mother".


    Mujiutian holds her up and puts her on her lap. The warm feeling makes her abdomen comfortable. She reaches out her hand and touches her face and coaxes her: "your mother is out. She will come back in two days. When Yueyue is good, she will come back."


    The little girl tilted her head and big black eyes: "Yueyue, you''re good..."


    "Well, I know Yueyue is the best."


    Upstairs there are nannies will be small Wang Shu hold down the movement, Mu wine sweet just lift eyes, put on the coffee table cell phone will ring up.


    Glancing at it, there are more messages in the dustbin.


    Mujiutian didn''t care. He took xiaowangshu over and took it away.


    If you want to take Sheng Jieshi away, come to qingzhai


    A familiar number, no notes.


    After blinking an eye, Mu Jiutian remembered that she had never released Gu Shaoqing from the blacklist. The phone was automatically blocked and hung up, and the text messages were automatically put into the dustbin after they were received.


    After hesitating for a long time, she put out the only number in the blacklist, hesitated and slowly replied to a text message.


    [isn''t Jie at Qi Ruifeng''s? You promised me that you would not send him to the base and return him to Mo''s home after training


    She received a reply less than half a minute after the successful transmission.


    The whole text message has only three words.


    Come to qingzhai


    The little hand holding the mobile phone clenched for a moment, the black and white apricot eyes darkened, and Mu Jiutian was clear. Gu Shaoqing decided to eat her by holding Sheng Jieshi in his hand, and she


    Half an hour later, mujiutian rang the doorbell of qingzhai. She was wearing a smart and complicated suit with long hair tied behind her head, revealing her white and delicate forehead, He looked calm and warm. He didn''t seem to be invited. Instead, he seemed to come to negotiate.


    When the door opened, aunt Yu''s figure was behind the door as usual. She looked at each other quietly for a few seconds. Aunt Yu immediately laughed: "madam, are you back?"


    Familiar address, vaguely like back to a few years ago, mujiutian face calm for a moment, but quickly bite lips: "Gu Shaoqing?"


    "Sir is in the study on the second floor. Go up and look for him."


    "No Slowly shaking her head, her clean voice was cool: "he has something to do with me, I''ll just wait for him downstairs, and I''ll trouble my aunt to tell him."She didn''t want to step into that relatively small and cramped space, and she was really upset in the last two days, let alone seeing Gu Shaoqing. If it wasn''t a last resort, she didn''t even want to come to qingzhai.


    Aunt Yu laughed awkwardly: "madam, this is..."


    "Aunt Yu." Forced to interrupt, Mu Jiutian casually hooked his lips: "he and I have divorced. Now I should be the guest you need to treat. Please pour me a cup of flowers... Hot water, thank you."


    There was a few seconds of silence in the living room. Aunt Yu had no choice but to take care of it. She brought hot water and went upstairs.


    But within two minutes, her figure reappeared in the living room, and she wiped her hands with an apron. "Miss mu, please go up."


    "Then you tell him that I won''t go up, and I came here to pick up Xiaojie. If he can''t leave, let Xiaojie come down."


    Aunt Yu has a moment of hesitation, but looking at Mu Jiutian''s affirmative face, she still gritted her teeth and went upstairs to pass on a new message.


    But the result is still, there are no two minutes: "Miss mu, Mr. said if you want to pick up Young Master Sheng, you can go up to pick up in person, otherwise you can go back."


    Gu Shaoqing decided to make Mujiu sweet.


    Labial petal was bitten out tooth mark suddenly, she closed eyes: "aunt Yu, do you know where Jie Shi is?"


    "I don''t know. Young Master Sheng didn''t come."


    "Can you go and ask him for me?"


    Aunt Yu immediately waved her hand: "Miss mu, if you have anything you want to say to your husband, please go up in person. It''s not a matter for you to let me pass it on like this."


    Take a deep breath, Mu Jiutian''s brain has a moment of vertigo. Looking at Aunt Yu''s embarrassed appearance, he said after a second: "OK, I''ll go up."


    The decoration of the green house is no different from that of two years ago. When you go upstairs and turn left, you will find Gu Shaoqing''s study. When you knock on the door, you will hear a deep voice inside: "come in."


    The next second, mujiutian can see the man sitting behind the desk holding a cigarette that has been half burnt between his fingers. The moment she goes in, he still spits out a mouthful of blue and white smoke, and his low voice is full of smile: "you''ve been hiding from me for so many days, and you''ve really come to Sheng Jieshi."


    He called her so many times before, and she refused to answer them.


    Now we only need two intercepted messages.


    "Where is Jie Shi? I came to meet him."


    Gu Shaoqing leaned back in his chair and looked at Mu Jiutian coldly. He slowly closed the door with his backhand, then stopped three steps away from him.


    Her eyes scan slowly from the top to the bottom, and finally stop on the exposed white ankle in the middle of her high-heeled shoes and nine point suit pants. The anklet that needs a specific key to open still stays on it quietly. The rose gold almost forms a sharp contrast with her skin. In the sun, as long as you take a photo, you can make a picture.


    "It''s beautiful." Low sigh, the man hook lip smile light to do not have deep meaning, casual posture: "you must try your best to open the anklet these two days."


    Mu Jiutian frowned: "I''m talking about Jie Li. Mr. Gu, you''d better not talk about it. Where is he?"


    "Are you so impatient to talk to me?"


    In fact, mujiutian has tried her best to keep calm. She pinched her nails in her soft palm. She had a headache in her lower abdomen. Now she feels uncomfortable all over: "what do you want?"


    "You talk to me normally."


    No matter the tone or the expression.

 Chapter 649

    But mu Jiutian didn''t think so. All his irritability became the calmest attitude. Even his weak voice seemed to have no emotion: "maybe Mr. Gu''s perception is different from mine. I think I''m normal now."


    Gu Shaoqing stares at her white face, which is almost impatient. She almost cuts off her cigarette and whispers: "is that normal? Do you need me to put a mirror in front of you to show you the expression on your face? Whether it''s yalman or Ruifeng, you can show your emotions when you face anyone. How can you face me like this and don''t want to see me? If you had a choice, would you rather ask others than ask me again? "


    In the face of Gu Shaoqing''s almost aggressive voice, Mu Jiutian looked at him deeply. He wanted to say something, but when he came to his mouth, he turned into an almost sighing smile: "Mr. Gu, the one who asked me to come is you. Now the one who thinks I have a bad attitude is also you. You are really more difficult to serve than anyone else."


    "Hard to serve?" The cigarette was put out directly in the ashtray. The man got up and there was no room for mujiutian to struggle when he was close. He held her shoulder in one hand and pressed the other hand directly on the wall, enveloping her in his arms. The low breath sprayed on her ear tip: "Miss mu, I''ve been chasing you for such a long time. Is it difficult for me or you?"


    In such a posture, mujiutian thought that she would have uncontrollable ruddy cheeks, but her pale face would almost fade all the blood color if it wasn''t slightly powdered. She looked up at him: "I didn''t accept your pursuit, so it''s your business."


    Kurosawa''s eyes suddenly turned dark. He moved up the palm of her shoulder, grabbed her chin, leaned close, and stopped when he was almost an inch away from her red lips.


    Staring at the pair of calm to even so have no reaction of apricot eyes, slowly opened his lips: "my things, so you are in love with yalman, so tardy don''t want to divorce him, eh? Is it possible that you will not be attracted to me any more? "


    Mujiutian subconsciously wants to get rid of Gu Shaoqing''s control, so it''s impossible to have a normal conversation.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. I always feel that when I return to Xicheng District this time, Gu Shaoqing is like a different person. There is no convergence and control in her desire for control and possession. She even refuses to wrap up her former gentlemanly shell and completely exposes her essence, The eyes staring at her face are very like Qi Ruifeng''s evil spirit.


    She tried not to irritate him, so she continued to maintain the status quo after pushing fruitlessly. The pain in her abdomen became more and more intense, and even ran directly into her mind along the nerve.


    Powerless gave up the struggle: "Gu Shaoqing, I didn''t come here to quarrel with you today. Jie Li, I''m going to take him away now."


    "If I don''t talk about Sheng Jieli, how can you come here obediently?"


    So, it''s a lie to her.


    "Gu Shaoqing."


    "Yes? Angry? "


    I couldn''t restrain my anger. I pulled the big palm off my chin and pushed away the man in front of me with all my strength: "Gu Shaoqing, you''re enough. It''s interesting to cheat. You lied to me at the beginning, but now you still cheat me. If you think it''s fun to cheat, please change the object to cheat, You think I''m stupid, don''t you? "


    With that, she felt that she could not stay for more than a second, so she turned around and wanted to leave.


    Can behind a big palm directly clasp her shoulder, forcibly pull her whole person in the past.


    "Gu... Well."


    A word just spilled out of her throat, and her thin lips, which were familiar with the smell of nicotine, blocked her from top to bottom.


    Mujiutian never thought that Gu Shaoqing was shameless enough to kiss her.


    The long tongue didn''t go deep. It seemed that it was just to block her mouth. She just tossed around on her red lips for nearly half a minute and left. Her black eyes were deep and unsatisfied, and her voice was low: "you dare to go another one."


    This is clearly her freedom.


    Mujiutian was just about to retort when she saw Gu Shaoqing reach out and scrape the sweat from her forehead, then put it to her lips and lick it.


    "Gu Shaoqing."


    There was no response. At last, he licked the lip that he had just kissed her. He had a wild evil spirit and was calm: "every holiday is so hard, and he still has the strength to make a big noise with me. I''ll take you back to the room to have a rest and let the doctor come to see you later."


    With that, he was ready to reach out and was knocked out by her.


    Wipe her sweat and lick her fingers, and now still come to hold her."Gu Shaoqing, what do you want to do now? If you really feel uncomfortable, just let me go. I feel pain all over when I see you now. It''s even more painful than my holiday."


    Quiet space, but also deliberately high voice, Mu wine sweet don''t believe Gu Shaoqing didn''t hear.


    But the man pretended to be inaudible and turned a deaf ear to her resistance and anger. He forced the man to hold up and walk upstairs.


    In a short half minute, mujiutian looked at the artery on the neck of the man close at hand. He almost wanted to bite it. The bite was bloody, and the blood was crisscross. Then he was dragging and refused to be treated. He directly lost too much blood and died.


    But until she was put down, such a wish did not come true.


    The doctor came very quickly. He was a private doctor who cared for his family. His temples were all white. Although there was no military doctor like Qin Ming who came to know everything, he also knew something about physiological period. He asked about his illness and prescribed painkillers: "Miss mu, when did you have such severe pain?"


    So powerful?


    Mu wine sweet pause: "since I gave birth to... Miscarriage, good care for a period of time, than before, has slowed down a lot."


    At the most severe time, she can almost pass out with pain. If it wasn''t for a drop of pain relief, she couldn''t sleep at all.


    "Then you from..." the doctor didn''t seem to think that the sudden stop was not only the voice, but also the hand that was recording. He looked at Mu Jiutian, and then moved his eyes to Gu Shaoqing''s face. For a long time: "if you can, it''s better to take miss Mu to check. The girl''s body is precious. If you continue to do so, I''m afraid it will have an impact on the future fertility, And


    Mujiutian''s age is just the age of the doctor''s children, so he couldn''t help nagging: "if two people are not going to have children for the time being, it''s better to choose contraception. Abortion will do great harm to the girl''s body, and it will lead to massive bleeding accidentally, so the probability of pregnancy in the future is very low."


    As he spoke, the doctor was facing Gu Shaoqing head-on, as if he had really done something heinous. He was only concerned with his own happiness, and completely ignored the woman''s body.


    At least Gu Shaoqing felt this way. When the doctor watched mujiutian take the painkillers and left, he slowly sat down beside the bed with no strange look: "I didn''t let Qin Ming drink the traditional Chinese medicine for you?"


    He arranged for people to send the medicine soup to the villa every day. Even if they didn''t meet, there was no interruption from the beginning to the end.


    Mu Jiutian looks down at the fact that she hasn''t added any new sheets and bedding since she moved out of the green house. Almost two years have passed. No matter how much she takes care of it, it''s still some color.


    Everything as like as two peas in the room is just a little old.


    Slightly biting lips face cold: "no, I don''t like the taste of traditional Chinese medicine."


    And the most important thing is that Qin Ming is not very friendly to her. Who knows if there is something in the traditional Chinese medicine that she shouldn''t have.


    For example, Huang Lian


    "Then you will come to qingzhai every day, and I will watch you drink."


    "I don''t want it."


    After three words of refusal, Gu Shaoqing looked at her bloody face because she was angry, and her thin lips bent slightly: "although I don''t want to say that, you really don''t have the ability and capital to refuse. Although you seem to lack a sense of security, over the years, you have always included more or less people in the protection circle, such as Sheng huainuan, Another example is Sheng Qin Qi. "

 Chapter 650

    "You value them more than you value yourself. As long as you can relate to them, you can use them as a threat to you." Gu Shaoqing felt that he didn''t even need to think much to be able to say several things at will, such as: "the ownership of Sheng Jieshi."


    Mujiutian immediately glared at him: "you promised me that you would not send Xiaojie to the base. You can''t keep your word."


    "I really don''t know how to keep my word."


    He stroked her long hair and restrained it. He didn''t dodge.


    The man''s eyebrows smile more and more low-minded: "but I don''t guarantee that when Ruifeng and Sheng huainuan fight for the custody of their children, I won''t help one side. Even if Sheng Qinqi comes back, even if he has the ability to turn his hand into cloud, his position will never be better than Ruifeng. In addition, huainuan has disappeared completely in the past two years, Plus the operation in it, who do you think will be awarded the child then? "


    In fact, you don''t need to listen to anything, just listen to the last sentence.


    Plus the operation in it.


    Even after Sheng Qinqi returned to Xicheng District and disappeared for seven years, he could not compare with Qi Ruifeng and Gu Shaoqing, let alone fight a lawsuit.


    Mu Jiutian''s face was obviously stagnant: "what do you want?"


    "Divorce and remarry me, will you?"


    OK or not?


    Mujiutian always feels that these three words are echoing in her mind. Her fingertips are firmly buckled to her palms. The pain immediately returns to her mind, and her pupils dilate uncontrollably: "Gu Shaoqing, you know my answer..."


    "I don''t know." He a little bit of approach, with the deepest voice of bewitching, fingers pick up her hair around the fingertips, constantly playing: "you can tell me directly."


    How could she tell him directly? Even if she was thinking about Xiaojie, she couldn''t.


    Gu Shaoqing was obviously using his power to force her, and he did not hide it. He was even proud of it. He was more shameless than when he forced her to become his girlfriend and then married him. Mujiutian almost wanted to pick up the pillow and hit him directly in the face: "Gu Shaoqing, don''t go too far."


    "Too much?" The man picked his eyebrows, leaned over her lips accurately and quickly, and pecked her. Before she resisted, he withdrew his body and gave a mellow smile: "you calculate how long you have been back to the west city. I always follow your mind, but what I got, you promised me to divorce yalman, but now you haven''t done it. If I really go too far, I''m afraid you don''t even have a chance to say that. "


    "According to my ability, I can stir up the whole Xicheng District with no trace of the photos of yalman''s infidelity, and then find a way to frame the photos. Yalman deliberately did it in order to force Miss Zhang to become his underground young woman. At that time, don''t say that I moved him. I''m afraid that Zhang''s family will make him unable to move in Xicheng District first."


    The man kept such a distance. His slender fingertips were tapping on his knees at random. There was little movement, but he had inexplicable palpitations: "then I would find an excuse to catch all the mercenaries who were responsible for protecting him. No matter how good his skill is, I''m afraid that a man who was isolated and helpless would have two fists and four feet. You say, if I tell him at that time, as long as you get rid of the person who goes out of the house, everything he has experienced will disappear without a trace. What will he choose? "


    Quietly, Gu Shaoqing did not speak again.


    Looking at the little woman with only one arm''s distance, without the cover of long hair, the expression on her face can be seen clearly. After the change, it is silent silence.


    The sunshine outside the window was so bright that the room was quiet for a long time. Gu Shaoqing, like a vent, handed her the warm brown sugar water at the head of the bed. It was different from the voice she had just made up her mind, with a slight coax: "darling, drink the water and sleep for a while. I''ll send you back after dinner."


    It''s rare that mujiutian didn''t resist. I don''t know whether he was really fooled by Gu Shaoqing''s words or how. His soft little hand was so obedient that he couldn''t do it. He drooped his eyes and sipped the brown sugar water slowly. Then he sent the cup back after drinking it. The appearance of lying on the bed was in harmony with the layout of the whole room, which seemed natural.


    Her long hair was put down and laid on the light blue sheet. Compared with her slightly powdered eyebrows and eyes, it looked like a very cool and charming goblin.


    With Gu Shaoqing watching, Mu Jiutian was nervous because she didn''t sleep well last night. She relaxed uncontrollably in the soft mattress. In a few minutes, the sound of a little woman''s even and steady breathing was heard in the quiet bedroom.


    The man held the brown sugar water she had just drunk, lowered his eyes and slowly sent it to her thin lips, where she had just sipped it. He also sipped it. His deep voice was a little disgusted in the silent space: "it''s too sweet."¡­¡­


    When mujiutian gets up from bed, the sky outside is not as bright as it used to be. The golden afterglow comes in through the French window. It seems that the beautiful scene is the unique dusk scene in the movie.


    After enjoying it quietly for a while, she slowly got up from the bed. The bag she brought was put on the bedside table next to her. She turned over a lot of things inside, and there was no trace of her mobile phone being checked.


    I went to the bathroom with the little things I brought. By the way, I called the nanny and told them to take good care of xiaowangshu and xiaoyueyue.


    Then hesitated for half a minute, mujiutian slowly found the phone number of the person he wanted from the address book and dialed it.


    That end was soon picked up, and there was a noisy voice of practicing and shouting slogans. The man seemed very strange: "sweet wine? What can I do for you? "


    "Mogo."


    Biting the address, Mu Jiutian''s voice was a bit hoarse when she just woke up, and she was restrained and calm: "how is Jie Shi with you? Are you still good? Did you add trouble to Mo?"


    She pretended to know nothing.


    But Mo Zixuan laughs at the end of the phone. He throws the finished cigarette directly to the ground and twists it with his feet. He has the momentum of an elder brother. His voice is gentle: "wine is sweet. If you don''t set up your brother, Jie Shi has been picked up by Rui Feng. As for what you want to do, it''s Rui Feng''s business. Huainuan has been gone for such a long time. It''s reasonable for Ruifeng, as his own father, to want to take his child back. If you want to protect him, go and discuss with Ruifeng. "


    Sheng huainuan is still alive. It seems that since Qi Ruifeng found out, she blocked all the news. Even the little clues she let out because of her negligence were cleaned up by men.


    At the beginning, Qi Ruifeng was to be able to keep Sheng Huainan from being discovered by anyone after she was imprisoned, but it also caused the fact that almost no one in the whole Xicheng District knew that she was still alive.


    After waiting for a few seconds, Mo Zixuan smoked a cigarette again and said, "Jiutian, or I''ll show you a way to get twice the result with half the effort."


    "What?"


    "Go to find Gu Shaoqing."


    It''s because she doesn''t want to fight Mo Zixuan, but she doesn''t expect that Sheng Jieshi is still with Qi Ruifeng. Even if she wants to send someone to pick him up first, she can''t help it.


    Biting his lips, he sat quietly for two minutes, then came out of the bedroom.


    At this time point, according to the previous habits, aunt Yu has already cooked a meal, so when mujiutian goes down the stairs, it''s not strange to hear the noise coming from the kitchen. Instead, it''s


    "Shaoqing, I don''t know what you like to eat, so I brought two vegetarian dishes at will. If you don''t like them, I can take what you like next time. "


    This is a woman''s voice, and it sounds pretty and light.


    I don''t know why I stopped at the same place for a moment, standing at the corner of the stairs, eavesdropping in a very strange way.


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t seem to speak. On the contrary, aunt Yu took the dishes and said, "thank you, Miss Zhang."

 Chapter 651

    Miss Zhang?


    This does not seem to belong to Zhang Shuwen''s voice.


    Isn''t she the only child in the Zhang family?


    "You''re welcome. I''m afraid that Shaoqing doesn''t know how to take care of herself when she asks me to come here. But now that Aunt Yu is here, I can go back to work for her." The charming voice is very safe and considerate, and there is no trace of compliment: "and I heard that Aunt Yu''s cooking skills can be compared with that of the chef of long Fengxuan. I''m afraid that in the future, I''ll have to trouble my aunt to make more dishes to fill my internal organs. Although I''m not picky about food, I can eat more."


    With that, Miss Zhang seemed to want to take her aunt''s arm.


    Scared to his aunt back two steps, some embarrassed smile: "Miss Zhang said too polite, you are a guest, the food is naturally first tight your preferences."


    For a moment, the living room was quiet for a few seconds.


    In the words, it is obvious that Miss Zhang regards herself as the host, but aunt Yu points to the guests.


    Mujiutian can almost think of the embarrassed expression on Miss Zhang''s face.


    Just as she was about to go downstairs, she listened to the voice of the man who had not spoken all of a sudden. It seemed that she put on the disguise of a gentleman and a noble childe: "aunt Yu." After focusing everyone''s attention on him, Lang said: "at this time, my wife should wake up and go up to ask her to come down for dinner. She says that the guests are coming and she is not good-looking if she is not here."


    With a kind of noble and gentle, elegant and meticulous man whose side face is reflected by the light and sunlight, she opens her thin lips and speaks the word "madam" in the most calm and natural way. Miss Zhang''s heart seems to be hit hard, overflowing with unnatural abnormality. Her fingers curl up and she subconsciously says, "madam? Aren''t you not married? "


    No one responded to him. After aunt Yu was supposed to be, she immediately walked up the stairs. Before she went upstairs, she was stunned: "madam, are you awake?"


    "Yes." Mujiutian rubbed her long hair casually, and walked down the stairs lazily: "help me inform the driver, I''m ready to go back."


    "But, ma''am..."


    "By the way, let Gu Shaoqing know, and I won''t talk to him."


    It looks like it''s just coming down. The sweetness of the wine lies in the fact that my aunt takes the lead before she speaks.


    Then, after walking down the last stairs, Miss Zhang''s reaction was faster than that of Gu Shaoqing''s. her eyes moved over, and the obvious shock lingered on her white face. Then, in a flash, she became alert and alert. Her fingers curled up into fists, and then she began to bite her lips: "are you Mrs. Gu?"


    Mujiutian saw clearly that the girl, who was called Miss Zhang by Aunt Yu, should be a relative of Zhang''s family. She was somewhat similar to Zhang Shuwen, but her eyebrows were more bitter than that. She even had a very direct hostility between her mouth.


    "Mrs. Gu?" Mujiutian put one hand in the trousers pocket of the suit and slowly raised her eyebrows. She said with a lazy smile: "sorry, I have nothing to do with Gu Shaoqing. I''m just a little uncomfortable. I stayed for a few hours. Now that I have a good rest, I''m going to leave. Have a nice dinner. "


    Before going out for two steps, there was the movement of chair feet rubbing on the floor behind her. Then she came to her back in a hurry, grabbed her wrist, forced her body to pull over, clasped her face, and kissed her naturally.


    "Gu..."


    Her subconscious exclamation, but all were contained in the mouth, the whole process skillfully as if day by day.


    Then, before she reached out to push him, he held his little plain white hand tightly in his palm, and clasped his waist with his big palm, forcing her soft body to lean against his chest. The man looked down and got very close: "it doesn''t matter, it''s called it doesn''t matter?"


    Although Gu Shaoqing''s voice has the meaning of pressing questions, the familiarity and deep intimacy can be recognized by anyone.


    From the perspective of mujiutian, she can''t see what kind of expression the blocked Miss Zhang is, but when she wants to struggle, she just bumps into the man''s drooping eyes, and has a silent mouth.


    "Think of Jie Shi."


    Four words, she immediately Leng in situ.


    Biting her red lips, she took a deep, restrained breath, in a voice that could only be heard by the two of them: "what on earth do you want to do?"


    The man instantly low smile, again bent down, seems to want to kiss again kiss action just can''t stop at her lips, a piece of a close between the lips friction, dense out of the beautiful sense of ambiguity: "obediently cooperate with me, wait for her to go, I''ll tell you."


    "Don''t go too far.""Well, so be good."


    Clenching the last word is a common tone, but it turns from his lips and teeth into a fatal bewitching.


    Gu Shaoqing tentatively and slowly released Mu Jiutian''s hands, moved his big palm down to her waist, and then pinched it without kindness. Before she whispered, he reached her ear and breathed warm. His movements were all lovers'' ears: "Miss Zhang, let me introduce you. This is my Mrs. Gu."


    "Mrs. Gu..."


    Mu Jiutian almost gnashes her teeth in anger. She doesn''t know what she has done to provoke such a bad man.


    The breath beside her was hot, and her already tense nerves became more and more tense. She looked up from the voice and saw the woman standing at the dining table. With a kind of extremely shocked and hostile eyes, she bit her lip and tried to maintain the celebrity posture she should have: "how can Mr. Gu have a girlfriend? If that''s the case, my aunt won''t arrange for me to come and have a blind date with you. "


    Blind date?


    It''s really a wonderful blind date. It''s not in the restaurant or on a formal occasion. On the contrary, it''s two people alone in the man''s home.


    "Yes." Gu Shaoqing''s response was casual and her voice was very low: "my ex-wife, we are going to remarry soon."


    ex-wife.


    Gu Shaoqing and Mu Jiutian''s wedding was once a sensation in Xicheng District, and the last two people''s engagement banquet similar to their remarriage is particularly memorable.


    Zhang Kexin clearly remembers that she watched the man rush to the nearby church in anger that day, and then hijacked the bride who originally belonged to him but wanted to get engaged with others in less than ten minutes.


    After that, the whole Xicheng District was banned, as if it was a taboo. No one talked about it again.


    "Miss mu?" Zhang Kexin''s voice was not sure, and the hostility at the bottom of her eyes did not subside. On the contrary, there was a lot of incomprehensible disdain: "I heard that you returned home some time ago and seemed to have a child with you. I didn''t expect to be here with you today. Moreover, I''m afraid miss Zhang didn''t think about Gu Shaoqing, a man who can almost be captured by hand, There was a woman like her in the villa, and even had a lot to do with Gu Shaoqing.


    Mu wine sweet as what did not hear, let the next man''s big palm have a little bit in her waist touch, tone frivolous: "how to call?"


    "I''m Zhang Kexin."


    "Miss Zhang." Nodded, her face lingering completely calm: "since it is the big aunt introduced, then stay to eat, if there is anything not appetite, let aunt Yu help you fry a dish."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Before Zhang Kexin refuses or agrees, aunt Yu immediately opens her mouth and even turns around and walks towards the kitchen.


    Zhang Kexin looked at Aunt Yu''s kind and attentive appearance, and realized in vain what is the hostess of the villa.


    She and for her, invisible between with are polite.


    "I''m sorry to let you go for nothing." Thin lips spit out words without apology, even Gu Shaoqing in public once again in Mujiu sweet lip peck kiss: "big aunt don''t know the situation."


    "But..."


    Zhang Kexin seemed to want to say something else, so she was interrupted by Mu Jiutian and said with a smile: "I still have something to leave first. If Miss Zhang doesn''t mind, she can accompany Gu Shaoqing to finish the meal." With that, he turned around and wanted to walk out of Gu Shaoqing''s arms: "just let the driver send me. You, the master, should accompany the guests more."

 Chapter 652

    Gu Shaoqing droops his eyes, and Kurosawa''s pupil slowly shrinks.


    Now, even if she was forced by Sheng Jieli, it seemed to be in vain. The man clasped her waist finger and immediately said, "you are not comfortable these two days. After dinner, I will watch you drink the medicine soup before you leave."


    "No, you send it to the villa area. I''ll do it myself..."


    "Drink for yourself?"


    The man picks eyebrows, and the whole handsome face set off by the lukewarm voice seems to be cool and expressionless: "I asked people to send you so many days before, which time did you drink? If I drink it, I''m afraid my health will not be as empty as it is now. "


    Looking up, Mu Jiutian doesn''t understand what medicine Gu Shaoqing sells in his gourd. Even if he really wants to find a shield, he shouldn''t find himself.


    She struggles for one point without any trace, and Gu Shaoqing''s strength is followed by two points quietly, and her steps are pressing relentlessly.


    "Miss mu." Looking at the two people''s bodies in front of her, Zhang Kexin''s fingernails are buttoned into the palm of her hand without any trace. She looks at them from the top to the bottom. Mingming is only two years older than her, but her smile and twinkle are all warm and soft. Her face is white and pure, almost jealous, Take a deep breath slowly: "although my great aunt didn''t say that Shaoqing is still connected with you when she asked me to come here, it''s a kind of coincidence since we all met. It''s better to sit down and have a meal together."


    Looking at Mu Jiutian''s appearance that she seemed to want to say something else, she said with a slight smile, "don''t hurry. It''s getting late. Aunt Yu has also cooked your meal. Shaoqing and I can''t finish our meal, but also let Shaoqing worry about you."


    It''s a beautiful scene.


    But how also cannot disguise she is stands in a master''s position.


    In the face of Zhang Kexin''s eagerness, Mu Jiutian''s eyes hovered between them, and finally suddenly flashed in his mind what yalman had said to her some time ago.


    Smile: "well, since Miss Zhang said so, I''ll stay."


    They sat down again. Gu Shaoqing took Mu Jiutian to his side. As for Zhang Kexin, he chose the position opposite Gu Shaoqing.


    It happened that Aunt Yu also brought out the newly fried dishes: "Miss Zhang, I don''t know whether the vegetarian dishes are to your taste. If you like anything, you can tell me again."


    "Thank you, aunt Yu. The food you cook smells delicious."


    Aunt Yu didn''t respond. She just nodded with a smile and sent another cup of porridge to Mu Jiutian. She said, "madam, this is your favorite preserved egg and lean meat. I hope you can eat two more mouthfuls. You can see that you are thinner than before."


    The resentment between her and Gu Shaoqing could not be related to her aunt. Mu Jiutian didn''t say much, but just said "yes".


    A meal, eat so quiet, the table in addition to the occasional Gu Shaoqing to Mu wine sweet food and calm voice low coax words, only chopsticks and dishes collision crisp sound.


    A cup of porridge is not much, and the sweet Mu wine is about half eaten. Before putting down the spoon, you can hear the steady tone of the body: "take two more mouthfuls."


    The action did not stop for this.


    Mu Jiutian pushed the porridge cup forward. With a simple white hand, he drew a piece of paper on the dining table and wiped his lip. He shook his head: "no, I''m full."


    Gu Shaoqing looked in and roughly calculated her food intake. She didn''t persuade her any more. As soon as she got up, the mobile phone on the tea table in the living room rang.


    The tall figure walked over, leaned over and picked it up. It was quiet for two seconds before he picked it up: "what''s the matter?"


    I don''t know who the person on the other end of the phone is and what he said. Gu Shaoqing''s still calm face sank down and turned back. When she passed by mujiutian, she leaned over her face and kissed her. Her mobile phone was withdrawn a little further: "wait for me first, I''ll send you back in half an hour."


    She did not answer, he straightened up, while walking, rippling out a beautiful and mature smile, answer the question of the person on the other end of the phone.


    The voice said, "well, my wife."


    Zhang Kexin, who was left behind by his disciples and watched the scene before him, only felt that he was sitting on one side and was set off by Shengsheng as an embarrassing drama.


    Long finger combed his long hair. After Gu Shaoqing disappeared in the stairwell, he said in a reluctant voice: "I''m sorry, I didn''t know Miss Mu was in qingzhai before I came here today, and Shaoqing didn''t seem to tell the Gu family about Miss mu. Otherwise, Gu''s uncle and mother would not arrange me to go on a blind date with him."


    "It doesn''t matter." A little powder Dai''s small face in the bright light, only left warm and cool, with hands holding the head action, with the stock has always been not too concerned about the appearance: "anyway, I did not tell him to my friends and relatives know, it is even."The speech is choked, Zhang Kexin continues: "that Miss Mu didn''t want to remarry with Shaoqing? You were also married in those years, and you are very familiar with each other''s living habits and personalities. The running in period should be eliminated, but... "


    "I said this for Miss Mu''s sake, at the beginning, now. If you put your situation in the present situation, that child may become a dissatisfied place for the elders. No matter what, it''s all your and other people''s children. If you let Shaoqing take care of her for a lifetime... "The place where you stop is enough to attract people''s imagination. Zhang Kexin smiles and maintains the posture of a famous lady. He smiles and nods to her with a slender neck:" I''m a straight person, And I like to tell the truth most. Don''t be angry with Miss mu. "


    "No way."


    Of course not.


    But if Zhang Kexin is really for her sake, there will be no such polarized terms as "Miss Mu" and "Shaoqing".


    Mujiutian naturally can''t Miss Zhang Kexin''s careful thinking, but she doesn''t care. Her white fingers curl up and buckle on the desk: "thank you for Miss Zhang''s kind reminder, but it''s really late. As you said, I still have children with others, so now I need to go back to take care of my children."


    "But Shaoqing just said..."


    "He didn''t tell me to his family. Why should I take care of his mind?"


    Her voice was light and mocking. In the light, Zhang Kexin looked at the shadow on her face. After several times of meditation, she gritted her teeth and stood up: "OK, since the driver of qingzhai needs to pass Shaoqing, I''ll let my driver see you off."


    "Thank you, Miss Zhang."


    No rejection, even on the way back, mujiutian immediately asked people to meet Qi Ruifeng in the name of Gu Shaoqing.


    She kept talking all the way, until Sheng Jieli''s voice came from the microphone in the living room, her heart settled down: "Jieli."


    "Sweet aunt."


    Ming Ming and a year ago is the same tone, but in addition to the voice, there is no slightest resemblance, calm and calm, showing the precocious and steady after the big accident.


    Heart involuntarily a pull, again export called his name: "Jie Shi, good, don''t be afraid, after a while to find your uncle will take you to sweet aunt here, at that time sweet aunt will tell you some secrets, will also let you see sweet aunt''s baby, you don''t always expect sweet aunt to give you a younger brother and sister? Now it''s a boy. "


    "Aunt Tian..."


    Again, mujiutian can almost think of how nervous and sour the handsome little boy on the phone who perfectly inherits Sheng Huai''s warm and beautiful appearance is, but he restrained himself from nodding: "OK, aunt Tian is waiting for me."


    "Well, aunt sweet is waiting for you."


    Before and after less than half an hour, she was nervous when she heard the sound of the car.


    A year ago, even though she thought she had managed everything well, she still ignored the psychological problems of a young child. When he had only one relative left, she left him behind. Mujiutian even worried that Xiaojie would blame her, hate her and be hostile to her when she came in.


    Fortunately, God always likes to bring some joy when people feel the most difficult.


    "Sweet aunt."


    Tender voice, if you listen carefully, has a hidden deep choking.


    Although he was not as lively and active as he was then, and he wanted to rush into the arms of mujiutian like a small steel gun, he was no longer like the shabby clothes he wore in the boxing room that day. He was dressed in a delicate suit with a low-key gray color, which made his eyebrows restrained and precocious. Standing three steps away, he called out with a friendly voice, The bottom of the eyes is not natural and a little red.

 Chapter 653

    Closer to home, more timid.


    Mujiutian didn''t dare to reach out to hold her. He suddenly stood up from the sofa and slowly squatted in front of him. He stretched out his hand: "Jie Shi, can aunt Tian... Hold you?"


    The small Jie system blinked an eye, after all still didn''t restrain, wow of a cry to come out, put into the bosom of Mu wine sweet.


    "Aunt Tian... I thought the Empress Dowager didn''t want me, and you didn''t want me. I know I''m not good. I used to have a bad habit that made the Empress Dowager angry. But I''ve changed everything. I''m really good now. Can you stop me?"


    Living in such a dangerous environment since childhood, even with Sheng huainuan''s protection, it''s impossible for a child growing up in a good family to have a sense of security. Even after Sheng huainuan encounters multiple things, he is handed over to Mo Lao to keep him, which gives birth to a sense of inferiority from the bottom of his heart.


    This used to be ignored by Sheng Huaiwen and Mu Jiutian.


    In the heart a sour, didn''t restrain also followed to shed tears: "no, sweet aunt never don''t want you, and huainuan, she is the world''s most love Jie system, otherwise she won''t ignore their own safety, but also will Jie system born, more won''t miss you most in the past two years."


    "Empress dowager, she..." Jie Shi''s eyes brightened and seemed to notice something: "aunt Tian''s meaning is that mother is not dead?"


    "Yes, she just fell into the water at the beginning, but no body was found later. At that time, the sea was very fast, and there was a ship explosion, so everyone thought she was dead. But she was saved by Tang Meng at that time, and the injury was not light. It took more than half a year to recover, and then she recuperated for a period of time."


    At that time, Sheng huainuan ignored the risk of exposing her identity and asked nibble to treat Mu Jiutian''s hypnotic condition. She only slightly improved her health. After that, she accompanied Mu Jiutian to the United States and stayed in the sanatorium there for more than half a year. At that time, they joked that they were now patients.


    "Then she is..."


    "In foreign countries, she will return to China in a few days, and then she will take Jie back." Tears were still hanging on her face. Mujiutian helped Xiaojie wipe her tears: "you have to believe that the person she loves most in her life is you."


    "Yes."


    After trying to coax people, mujiutian''s mobile phone rings and throws it on the coffee table. According to the position of the two people, you can see the name clearly on the clean screen at a glance.


    Qi Ruifeng.


    He didn''t answer and didn''t move. Mu Jiutian was not sure what kind of existence Qi Ruifeng was for Sheng Jieli for a moment, so he coaxed with a soft voice: "in this year, aunt Tian also had a younger brother. Now she is sleeping upstairs. Do you want to see him?"


    "Doesn''t Aunt Tian want me to hear you and him on the phone?"


    The two people present knew who he was.


    Considering the words, she opened her lips: "aunt Tian is easy to get angry when she calls him. Aunt Tian just doesn''t want you to see me angry."


    In fact, they were all excuses. Xiao Jie understood, but he nodded obediently: "OK, I''ll go up first, and I''ll come down after aunt Tian''s phone call."


    "Good boy."


    Looking at Xiao Jie''s back, Mu Jiutian slowly picked up the second ring: "Qi Ruifeng."


    "I got the news that you took Jie Shi away?"


    Listen to this straight to the point, Mu Jiutian calmly looks at the glass coffee table, his face is warm and cold, and he is numb: "did I pick it up, or did Gu Shaoqing pick it up?"


    "You can''t cheat me. You took it in the name of Shaoqing."


    Standing in a strange city, Qi Ruifeng looks at the neon flashing and colorful city that never sleeps. Even if he is the only one in such a large suite, he is lonely and cool. But as long as he thinks that this was the place where Sheng Huai has lived for more than half a year, he feels that in a trance, her pretty figure is everywhere in his eyes, in every corner of the room, Every move has her special charm.


    I couldn''t resist taking a cigarette out of my pants pocket: "but I don''t want to stop it, but I need a condition in exchange."


    Smell speech, Mu wine sweet, just want to laugh.


    Now Xiaojie is by her side. She doesn''t understand why Qi Ruifeng can still maintain a condescending attitude and propose any interest exchange with her.


    But: "you say."


    "Huainuan bought the villa when she was in France. I need the key there." He calmly looked out of the window at the traffic on the asphalt road, light mouth: "I know that even if you are in Xicheng District, there must be a way to send it."


    "Do you want to live where huainuan used to live?""It''s obvious, isn''t it?"


    "But do you know that place is where huainuan and Tang Meng live together. It''s their house and their love nest."


    Qi Ruifeng felt that the tight string in his head was almost broken. He held the cigarette tightly and almost burned it to the palm of his hand. However, his voice was so low that he almost squeezed out from the deepest part of his throat and repeated word by word: "give me the key."


    "Qi Ruifeng, why do you think I will listen to you?"


    Mujiutian couldn''t help laughing. She raised her eyebrows. She didn''t want to talk with Qi Ruifeng when she was in fenglongxuan. She said that she was selfish or she took revenge. She just wanted to give him all that he had added to shenghuainuan: "Jieshi has been taken by me now. You are not in Xicheng District, even if you are looking for Mo Zixuan, Look for Liu er who is going to return to Beijing after two days. Do you think they can take people away from me? "


    The handsome and indifferent man didn''t make a sound on the other end of the phone, but his eyes were chapped under the gentle lens.


    "What do you want?"


    "Ask you a question."


    "What?"


    Mu wine sweet smile, calm mouth: "do you love warm?"


    Both ends of the phone were quiet for more than ten seconds.


    The room is brightly lit, and the man in front of the French window can clearly see his reflection from the glass. Even if his eyes are hidden under the lens, they are dark to the extreme. They are so deep and complex that they finally have the love that no one can ignore but quietly roll out.


    He squeezed his thin lips and breathed: "love." Tone is still indifferent, calm like a statement with nothing to do with him: "I love her, Mu wine sweet."


    "Since when?"


    When.


    Qi Ruifeng himself does not remember clearly, but these days, or since he clearly realized that Sheng huainuan''s love for him has completely faded, his mind has been rolling over and over again from a very young age after he moved into Sheng''s home.


    Even if she has a beloved brother, she obviously has a strong interest in her coming. She has a beautiful and delicate red dress and a small head coming out of the door frame. When she rolls out of the impression, it is so clear that she even remembers the punctuation marks she said.


    "You''re the new brother dad said?"


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m Sheng Shu Hua. They all call me miss Shanda."


    When he first saw him, his long black hair was naturally curly and fluffy, which was scattered behind him. Coupled with that beautiful face, it left a strong impact in his heart. Even now, he has an uncontrollable heartbeat.


    Later, however, he found that the sunny, disharmonious and egotistical virtue was nothing more than the favor of Uncle Sheng and the pursuit of others. Sometimes even uncle Sheng was so angry that she began to lose her golden peas before she lifted her hand.


    In his eyes, the scenes are like silent ridicule and ridicule, ridiculing the death of his parents, leaving only an old grandfather, who still has to work hard to figure out how to keep the Qi family. Maybe it was at that time that the dirtiest and most inferiority complex in his heart was constantly yelling to make him hate her.


    Even though she likes to have a straight face, she is still good-looking, but it is not like other boys rushing to please her. His attitude towards her is still disgusting and disgusting.


    Not to mention, later there was the intervention of Sheng Yi people, which emphasized the bad relationship between the two people.

 Chapter 654

    Listening to the sound of breathing, mujiutian couldn''t resist the sneer: "can''t tell or dare not tell, Qi Ruifeng, what did she miss except falling in love with you for so many years? Now that she has corrected her only mistake, why do you ask her to go back to your endless but dark tunnel


    "Because I''m in love with her." When Qi Ruifeng''s voice crawled over the telephone line, she was calm and organized: "this game was the beginning of her shouting, but it was not the end of her shouting. Mujiutian, you should know that when she comes back to me, she must come back to me. "


    Even if you can''t see his expression, mujiutian can imagine how he said such almost powerful words with a calm face.


    As always, he did not hesitate to lie at the press conference and sent himself away from Xicheng District.


    She believes that one day he will die in front of Sheng huainuan, and she will clearly understand that there is nothing necessary in this world.


    Want to smile for him: "but Qi Ruifeng, she does not love you."


    "She''ll fall in love with me again."


    "What if it''s impossible in this life?"


    "That''s her life."


    "All my life?" Mujiutian only felt that the word came out of Qi Ruifeng''s mouth with an incomparable sense of ridicule: "not to mention a lifetime, even a minute, an hour, a day, she wanted to run away with all her life. At that time, it was an example on the island. Qi Ruifeng, in the face of such warmth, what else do you think you can do besides killing her and leaving the body beside you? "


    The word "kill" is almost forced from the deepest part of the throat.


    After a few seconds of silence, Qi Ruifeng suddenly smiles on the other end of the phone. The shallow radian raised by his thin lips has an unpredictable taste: "sweet wine, as you said, I''m shameless and self abased, so you should know my answer."


    "Whether it''s a living person or a corpse, no matter how long it takes, I want her, I have to."


    After all, the phone call and the key issue have not been mentioned again.


    But on the other side of the ocean, the man standing in front of the French window, looking at the bright and bustling street scene outside the window, seems to be isolated from the whole world. The heart is wrapped up a little bit around the quiet, and then quietly pokes out a tiny sharp tentacle. The clear tingling feeling is deepened after being magnified infinitely by the senses, In the end, it almost covered him.


    In the five years since Sheng huainuan disappeared, he has been in a trance thinking that such a child was spoiled and spoiled since he was a child. He would even scratch a little oil skin and yell to the whole world. All of them would come to coax her. How would a person live when he was wandering? I''m afraid he could not even eat enough and wear warm clothes.


    But when her thoughts were flying, she recalled the scene that she broke her wrist in front of him.


    She was obviously spoiled to the disharmony of the world, but also hidden in her bones are the ruthlessness and tenacity of the Sheng family, the pain of breaking her wrist, even if it is enough to support her with hatred for him to live, even if it is too long to see her again, he hopes to see her again.


    Quietly looking at his reflection on the glass, his lips and teeth slightly open, chewing the same word repeatedly


    Calligraphy and painting


    Even under the calm water of Xicheng District, no matter how turbulent the undercurrent is, the people involved in the Jijia case were sent back to Xicheng District as scheduled. Meanwhile, tens of billions of working capital and billions of goods were recovered, It is the largest and most extensive case in Xicheng District in the past ten years.


    In the whole transnational case, Qi Ruifeng contributed a lot.


    "What''s Qi Ruifeng? If it wasn''t for the fact that Ji''s family might have killed his father, how could he have bitten Ji''s family like a dog and turned over again by this?"


    In the process of drinking, Mu Jiutian vaguely hears Wu Yuankai''s voice full of disdain. His eyes skim over the wine glass in front of him. He only looks at a touch of iron gray holding the glass of wine, and the corners of his eyes and eyebrows are outlined with disdain. He compliments other people: "he really looks like a rat who can''t fight. This time, he is lucky, I''ll see if he has such good luck the next time I step on him. "


    Mo Lao specially helps Qi Ruifeng to hold a celebration. Mu Jiutian just hides in this corner and sips his wine. But he doesn''t think that the more hidden the place is, the more right and wrong there is.


    Lazily leaning on the sofa, there are green plants next to it, which almost separate the space into a closed type. She turned to the man sitting on her side: "it''s rare that you pushed the thing in hand to accompany me."


    "Yes." Yalman obviously also heard the conversation just now, with disgust in his eyes: "even on this occasion, there is something abnormal in his brain, and then it hurts you.""I don''t think you are afraid of wronging me, but you want to meet someone..."


    Aware of yalman''s glancing eyes, mujiutian gave a clear low smile, and his voice seemed to be empty: "but it''s very likely that you''ll make a mistake. The Zhang family has already found someone else to replace Zhang Shuwen in this year, Even if she was caught because of Gu Shaoqing''s tip off, she was mostly locked up at home. After Zhang''s family established their foothold, they would find an excuse to get rid of her. "


    Moreover, even if she is the only daughter in the family, the best treatment is to send her to a foreign country, and then find a suitable family to marry out in a few years.


    Otherwise, Zhang Kexin would not go on a blind date with Gu Shaoqing, and they all went to qingzhai.


    Mujiutian looks coldly. That Miss Zhang should have more means than Zhang Shuwen. Otherwise, Gu Shaoqing would not have found her last time.


    "Is it?"


    Although it was in the corner, the light was not dim enough to be sweet enough to see the dark color of his eyes. Under the cover of the light, he became lazy and drank the wine in the cup: "that''s not that my deal with her is going to die, but I''ve made a loss this time."


    "Lose money?"


    "Otherwise."


    He spent a lot of money to redeem her in the United States at the beginning, but he just slept for several times. Zhang Shuwen really thought she was beaten by gold. Is it worth so much money to touch her?


    However, the relationship between mujiutian and Zhang Shuwen is not bad, and yalman doesn''t speak so badly. He just suppresses his indifference and disdains: "those rolling profits should be able to be doubled by now. I ask her that the transaction can''t be completed. I''m not losing money. What''s the deal?"


    "You..."


    The words haven''t finished yet, Mu wine sweet canthus remaining light then sweep to a woman, the words of lips suddenly stop.


    Wearing a light crimson dress, a woman''s plain white arms become more and more delicate against the black suit of the man next to her. What''s between her words and smiles is her unique shyness and purity. The two interweave with each other, which is particularly eye-catching.


    Not to mention


    She used to be protected by Qi Ruifeng.


    Yalman followed Mu Jiutian''s line of sight and picked his eyebrows: "isn''t that Shengyi? Why can''t you find Zhang Ming with such a thing? "


    With a big stomach and a boring Mediterranean head, the maintenance is pretty good. It looks like it should be more than 40 years old. Wearing an expensive suit, whether it''s a watch or cuff, it''s expensive but not fastidious.


    From Qi Ruifeng to Zhang Ming, although his status is not as good as his, he is always of the same age and considerate to her. People in Xicheng District never say anything when they see her.


    But today


    At least mujiutian can hear the whispers of many people in the corner.


    "Isn''t this the one who once talked to Qi Shao? Who on earth wanted to ruin the show and invited her? "


    "Didn''t she get ripped down at the party in the first place? Was she greedy for Qi Shao''s money? I thought that other people didn''t like her and framed her. Now it seems that she is such a woman... "


    "Who said not? I heard that Qi Shao was going to accept the little princess of the Sheng family at the beginning. It was her who put in a bar and climbed up Qi Shao''s bed."


    Mujiutian didn''t continue to listen. She tilted her head: "I''ll go out and make a phone call."


    "Good."


    Originally, she was in the corner. Even if she turned a corner and went outside, she didn''t disturb many people. Her mobile phone was pinched in her palm. Listening to the crisp voice after the busy tone disappeared, she laughed: "huainuan."


    The person on the other end of the phone immediately responded crisply and didn''t know where it was. It was quiet all around, but she had a thin smile on her face: "what''s the matter, my little wine is sweet."


    "You''ve arranged for the people Sheng Yi is following now?"


    "How do you know? It seems that we really have something in mind. " The long curly hair was scattered behind her, and a delicate face was reflected in the dressing mirror in front of her. Sheng huainuan waved to the makeup artist to pause first, leaning half on the back of the chair, and smiling gently: "well, it was really arranged by me. When we sold her the villa at a high price, who could guess that the land was illegally occupied, since it was illegally occupied, It is reasonable for the relevant departments to level the villas in accordance with the law. What''s more, if she made a mistake first, how could she get any compensation? "


    His lazy voice was filled with a cool smile, and his words were relaxed to the extreme: "what''s more, the people didn''t sue and the officials didn''t investigate this matter, but they couldn''t stand the good people poking it out."


    "Yes." Mujiutian nodded at the end of the phone: "some people are really good."The good thing named had a smile on her face, and her eyes looked innocent and cool in the mirror: "I''m trying to get rid of the harm for the people. As for the new car, there are a lot of problems, but Shengyi can''t do without repairing it. Without Zhang Ming, she''s afraid that she doesn''t even have the means of transportation."


    Before and after, whether it is to buy a villa or Sheng huainuan''s property fees, lawn maintenance fees, or car maintenance fees, she almost hollowed out the whole Shengyi people.


    At this time, Sheng huainuan arranges another man to approach her. Even compared with Qi Ruifeng, she is old and ugly, so she has to obey.


    It''s better than being the plaything of those wild men.


    But who knows that man is a professional liar?


    In the sunny noon, mujiutian felt that she was a little hot in her dress. She fanned her hands casually. When her apricot eyes narrowed, she had an indescribable warmth: "since it''s the person you arranged, I won''t interfere. By the way, will you come to Qi Ruifeng''s promotion banquet today? "


    "Of course, why do you ask the same question as Qi Ruifeng? He just called five minutes ago."


    Qi Ruifeng?


    "Ask Qin Qi?"


    "Well, why don''t you ask me?"


    Mu Jiutian got in touch with Sheng Qinqi only two days ago. He learned from him that Ji Yin was not involved in the Ji family''s case and was now being protected in Sheng Qinqi''s villa.


    But she was not able to have a direct conversation with Ji Yin. Even through Sheng Qinqi''s description, she seemed to hear that there was a quarrel between them. Ji Yin didn''t want to come to Xicheng District with him.


    But Jijia''s transnational smuggling case can be solved so fast, in addition to Qi Ruifeng''s staring at Jijia, there are also a series of strong criminal evidence provided by Jijia''s internal undercover, so that all the people involved can be arrested without the possibility of overturning the case.


    On such an occasion today, Qi Ruifeng naturally wants to invite the other party, even if he doesn''t know the identity of the other party from the beginning to the end, even if the other party is using a voice changer.


    Having a clear idea, mujiutian felt that the sun on her head was getting hotter and hotter, and even her face was dyed with scarlet color. She hid in the shade: "when will you arrive?"


    "I''ll be there in a minute. Don''t worry. I''ll have an impressive appearance." In the quiet suite, Sheng Huai''s warm voice said: "I want to let the whole Xicheng District know that Sheng''s family is back."

 Chapter 655

    When Mu Jiutian returns to the banquet, Sheng Yiren and the man have disappeared in the banquet hall. Listening to the whispers of the people nearby, it seems that they are invited to leave by Qi Ruifeng.


    As for the purpose, it is not clear.


    After hearing this, he didn''t care much. Instead, he scanned the past. Originally, there was no one in the corner.


    Sitting back on the sofa again, Mu Jiutian called out with a clear voice: "where is it?"


    "I''ll tell you something when I get back."


    Just a word, the phone was simply hung up by lisuo, and even lowered his voice in the middle, as if he was afraid of being heard.


    Leng for two seconds to react, but did not dial back, plain white palm playing with the mobile phone, eyes have a bit erratic.


    If she''s not wrong


    I''m afraid there''s only one person who can make yalman willingly follow up at this banquet.


    The formal opening of the banquet was 12:00 noon. However, mujiutian got up late in the morning, so she didn''t have breakfast. She got up and went to get a piece of cream cake and a glass of red wine. The fork had just been put into the mouth. Suddenly, a voice called her name: "jiutiantian..."


    Subconsciously, unexpectedly, The person standing in front of her is Avril who hasn''t seen each other for a long time.


    Ever since Avril left the villa with Xue Xijing, she never went back. After that day, mujiutian called Avril, but the reply was that she was very good and asked mujiutian not to interfere in this matter.


    "What are you doing here?"


    The sight wanders, a big palm with clear bones and strong desire for control embraces Avril''s waist. The green cuffs have the appearance of green bamboo. The elegant and expensive one just matches with the man''s suit, which also sets off Avril''s restrained and self-contained clothes.


    The other side slightly nodded to himself, and Mu Jiutian also laughed: "Xue SHAOHAO."


    "Miss mu."


    Avril goes to the sofa of mujiutian dialogue and naturally sits down. Her slender legs are overlapped together. Her Western eyebrows are full of heroism and charm, which makes people almost unable to move their eyes.


    She is calm and introverted, but also with joy: "I naturally accompany him here. Qi Ruifeng is promoted. As a friend, he wants to come here to celebrate."


    Said, she laughed, red lips with restrained and calm smile, with high-heeled shoes toe kicked Xue Xijing''s calf, face voice suddenly become soft: "you go to the party, I talk with Jiutian here for a while."


    It can be seen clearly that Xue Xijing''s pupils were displeased in an instant, but they were suppressed to tolerance.


    Eyes swept Mu wine sweet, big palm holding Avril''s small face, leaned over to kiss the record, low voice bewitched and his well-dressed is not match: "then you''ll call me when you''re busy, I''ll come to you."


    "Well, you go."


    Xue Xijing straightened his waist again. With a gentle smile on his thin lips, he nodded slightly to mujiutian and turned to leave.


    In the impression of mujiutian, Xue Xijing is a noble young master who has always held his own identity. He is arrogant and calm. In other words, in his understanding, everyone should obey his mind, and no one can easily change his decision.


    That''s why mujiutian and he had a conflict about Xue Weiliu for the first time. She didn''t even meet him, so she directly left the recording behind him. Every time he saw her, it seemed cool and calm, but there were signs of aggression everywhere.


    Looking at Xue Xijing''s back, the fork twists a piece of cake again and puts it into his mouth. Mu Jiutian''s voice is casual: "how? Make up with him? "


    "Of course not."


    Beckoning for a glass of red wine, a beige skirt makes her skin white. She walks into the sofa with the most casual posture, and her voice has long lost her familiarity. It''s complicated but not profound: "you know, the snake in Xicheng District, in addition to your family, is the one who entangles Sheng huainuan. If I want to get a foothold, I have to find someone, It''s better to follow Xue Xijing instead of exchanging interests with others


    "After all, it turns out that the stupid girl has a little friendship with him. Whether he regards me as a stupid girl with hair and temper and doesn''t want to admit it, or as a substitute for a stupid girl, I''ll find a free cowherd to do love work. It can help me to have a smooth sailing and kill three birds with one stone


    Although Avril''s two personalities blend together, it seems that the vice personality dominates her body now, and she always likes to say that gentle and artful Avril is a "stupid girl".


    Mujiutian is actually curious about the process of her personality integration, but when she asked, she kept silent or passed by."Did he know you were Avril?"


    "Maybe I know, maybe I don''t know." As long as she doesn''t delay her major events, she can choose not to manage: "anyway, I don''t suffer losses in this business. What do I do with so much?"


    What she said was that she didn''t care about Xue Xijing at all. Mujiutian could see that she really didn''t have any friendship with him, or that the remaining love for Xue Xijing was once the master character, but now the fusion of the vice personality of the master kept a delicate jaw: "yes, how about you and Gu Shaoqing?"


    She casually asked, mujiutian also casually replied: "he and I are just friends."


    "Friends?" Avril immediately sneered, and there was a shallow introverted deep meaning between the corners of her eyes and eyebrows: "if my guess is good, he should be pestering you, want you to divorce and marry him."


    Mujiutian didn''t respond, and Avril didn''t care. After sipping the red wine, her lips were stained with a little water color, and her low voice was full of fun. She hummed: "how can I say you? Thanks to you and Sheng huainuan, who have been friends for so many years, she didn''t even learn to be open-minded."


    "Open minded?" There is a lazy little face with a mouthful of cake: "if you mean you can sleep without love, I''m afraid I can''t learn in my life."


    Moreover, Sheng huainuan is arrogant and domineering to the bone, which can''t be changed in his life, but after all, it doesn''t look like Avril said.


    Of all the people she knows, the most informal in her love for men and women is


    "I''m really curious. What kind of man would you like?"


    "What kind?" Maybe Avril didn''t think about this problem herself. She looked solemn for a few seconds and then chuckled: "to be honest, I''m afraid I like that kind of cute little boy, that is, to wave and go. When you are free, you can knead your shoulders and beat your legs around you. But when you get to work, he can find something to do by himself, I won''t give you any trouble. "


    With her words, mujiutian drew a tender, tender and considerate boy''s image in her mind. Then she put on Xue Xijing''s face and trembled with a smile: "then you might as well buy a young duck and teach it as a child. When you are old enough, you will have another child and crown your name, To the next head of the Allen family. "


    Mu wine sweet originally just casually said, but who knows Avril eyes a bright: "you this suggestion is good."


    Even when she took out her cell phone on the spot, she was ready to call her housekeeper, but she was stopped by mujiutian: "I''m just joking."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll take it seriously."


    Although she said that, Avril hung up the call she was going to dial out and held it in her hand to play at will: "at that time, as long as I throw Xue Xijing away, I will immediately find one according to what you just said. It''s better than Xue Xijing now."


    Mu Jiutian looks at her, and her eyebrows are filled with some doubts: "do you think Xue Xijing might be so easily dumped by you?"


    "Naturally, he and I have both money and goods. I''ll talk to him when my business in Xicheng District is over."


    The overlapped legs are shaking, beautiful to no good radian, with her calm but beautiful western face, the outline is calm and delicate: "he once dumped a stupid girl, I dumped him once, also can be regarded as offset, do not owe each other."


    The good one owes nothing to each other.


    Mujiutian thinks that I''m afraid another wave will be set off in Xicheng District.

 Chapter 656

    Red lips moved. As soon as mujiutian was ready to continue to say something, he saw the phone on one side suddenly ring, and the words "yalman" flashed across the clean screen.


    Avril swept her eyes and sipped the wine. "You answer the phone first."


    "Hello."


    "Xiaojiutian, come up. I need your help."


    Mujiutian originally wanted to ask what was the specific matter, but listening to the phone, yarman''s voice was low and in a hurry, so he swallowed the inquiry again: "OK, I''ll go up right away."


    After saying hello to Avril, mujiutian didn''t see anyone when she went upstairs. She looked puzzled and was about to take out her mobile phone to call yalman. Suddenly someone suddenly pressed her shoulder from behind. Her heart stopped beating. Just as she wanted to make a sound, her mouth was covered and the whole person was pulled to the corner of the corridor.


    On such an occasion, she couldn''t figure out who could kidnap herself in public regardless of the danger. After all, the banquet was heavily guarded, and even the kidnapping could not be separated from the club.


    The high heels are just about to kick back.


    Suddenly there was a familiar voice: "Shh, don''t talk."


    Just as it happened, the door of the lounge not far away was opened from the inside, and the extra strong and highly trained bodyguard came out from the inside with a straight back and a loud and respectful voice: "Miss Zhang, if you have something to do, please call me at any time, I''m at the stairway."


    "Well, good."


    Zhang Shuwen''s voice.


    Looking at the bodyguard down the stairs slowly, mujiutian hid in the shadow, did not turn around, voice cool: "you call me up, let me find Zhang Shuwen for you."


    "Yes." The voice behind him was less ruffian downstairs and a little more indifference of men. He loosened his big palm and leaned against the cold wall: "if I go in, I will doubt my identity, but you are not the same..."


    "You want me to say hello for you?"


    "No... ask me why she didn''t follow the rules."


    I don''t know much about Mujiu.


    When she spoke, yalman''s face was very indifferent. If she didn''t know more or less the story between them, she would feel that they had nothing to do with each other.


    Light sneer, beautiful and powerful fingers took out a cigarette from the pocket and lit it: "I just heard that the object of her engagement a month later is not Wu Yuankai, but... Gu Wenbin."


    "Gu Wenbin, how can it be?" Mu wine sweet eyebrow immediately picked up: "if she married Gu Wenbin again, how can Zhang Kexin and Gu Shaoqing blind date?"


    "You think I''m going to hear you wrong?" he said


    There was a brief silence in the corridor.


    When Mu Jiutian knocked on the door, he heard Zhang Shuwen''s voice in the rest room: "who?"


    "I''m sweet."


    The door was opened, and the female bodyguard who came to open the door was more or less familiar with mujiutian. She seemed to have met Gu''s family.


    On the contrary, the other side is very familiar with Mu Jiutian: "Miss mu, what can I do for you?"


    "Can I talk to Miss Zhang alone?" Mujiutian raised her eyes and looked at each other''s face. She said with a smile: "don''t worry, I can''t rob her with such a weak hand. Maybe you call Gu Wenbin. I''ll tell him in person."


    "Miss Mu is joking. I''ll ask the make-up artist to make up for Miss Zhang in half an hour."


    The sound of closing the door is particularly obvious in the quiet space. From the beginning to the end, Zhang Shuwen turns her back to Mu Jiutian. The delicate face reflected in the mirror gradually narrows her apricot eyes. Finally, she uses a calm voice without temperature: "here you are."


    "Did you expect me to come?"


    "On today''s occasion, both Qi Ruifeng and Gu Shaoqing will invite you. The former wants to know Sheng huainuan''s whereabouts from your mouth, while the latter wants to change your mind." With that, Zhang Shuwen laughed, picked up her comb from the dresser, and slowly arranged her long hair: "their thoughts are not only known to me, but also to yalman, so he will accompany you. When I just came up, I seemed to see him. He asked you to ask me."


    Standing under the ceiling lamp, mujiutian didn''t move on: "are you going to be engaged to Gu Wenbin again?"


    "Ask when you know it." Zhang Shuwen has a strong mockery in her thin voice, that is, she doesn''t know whether the object is herself or who: "do you think that my previous behavior of escaping marriage is stupid? The final result is to marry the same person, but also make a joke, let the Zhang family and Gu family are disgracedThen she slowly turned around and lifted her red lips: "mujiutian, in fact, I envy you sometimes. You not only have Gu Shaoqing''s admiration, but also have yalman. In this way, you will not hesitate to use it to calculate the world, but only your husband. But I''m curious. You know what happened to him and me. Why don''t you divorce? "


    Just now, she turned her back to me. Mu Jiutian saw a faint finger mark on her face.


    It''s like palmprint.


    Mujiutian immediately frowned: "who hit you?"


    "You say that slap." Zhang Shuwen stroked with her hand, then raised her voice to sneer: "do you think anyone else besides Zhang family will hit me now? They want me to marry Gu Wenbin again, but I have to choose to marry Wu Yuankai. After the dispute between the two sides, that''s what happened to me. "


    The little pink face and black and white apricot eyes reflected her appearance. Every word overflowing from her red lips seemed to be thin, but it spread a long self mockery.


    For a moment, "I didn''t actually..."


    The knock on the door suddenly broke off mujiutian''s words.


    Suddenly stop, micro Zheng after her apricot eyes several times change, finally return to calm: "someone knocks on the door, I go to open the door."


    "Go ahead."


    Open the door, tall and straight body, wearing a suit, deep and elegant, one hand inserted in the trouser pocket, as if guessing to do enough drooping eyes shallow glance posture.


    Totally unprepared, Mujiu Tianwei was stunned: "Why are you here?"


    "You can come, I can''t?"


    He raised his hand to open the door, stepped in with his slender legs, nodded slightly to Zhang Shuwen, and said: "Wenbin is looking for you. In the lounge of the main building, he asked me to call you."


    I don''t know if it''s true or if it''s a lie to call her away, but Zhang Shuwen gets up. The evening dress depicts her beautiful figure. The red shoulder is decorated with a necklace, but it sets off the delicate clavicle.


    As he passed by, his pace slowed down and there was a reminder in his calm mind: "Gu Shao, the party will start in half an hour. Remember not to be late at that time."


    "I will."


    The door opened and closed, and immediately there were only two people in the room, Mu Jiutian and Gu Shaoqing, who could almost hear each other''s breathing.


    He took a step forward, and Wendan felt as if there was no aggressive atmosphere, but somehow forced her to step back and bit her lip: "what''s the matter with Zhang Shuwen and Gu Wenbin?"


    "You don''t see it all. Why do you ask me?"


    "Don''t you have a blind date with Zhang Kexin?"


    Gu Shaoqing looked at her face trying to maintain a calm appearance, canthus eyebrows hook out a trace of smile, fingertips in the side of the body friction: "how, so hope I and Miss Zhang blind date success, I can not pester you at that time?" His voice was calm: "it''s a pity that your wish will come to nothing, Miss mu."


    I don''t know why, his appearance is too threatening.


    Mujiutian retreated slowly, combing his long hair with his hand: "no, I''m just curious."


    "Curious, is it curious that Zhang Kexin and I didn''t go after you that day, or is it curious how I let the Zhang family change the engagement person from Zhang Kexin to Zhang Shuwen?"


    In fact, they all have.


    "The latter."


    "It''s very simple..."


    With a smile in her thin lips, Gu Shaoqing stretched out one hand from her side and trapped her body between his arms and the wall.


    Subconsciously want to retreat again, but suddenly hit the wall.


    I do not know when, silent between she has been forced to the corner, tone subconsciously up: "Gu Shaoqing, you first let me go."


    "Shh." "I''m answering your question," Microsoft said with a well-defined finger on her red lips

 Chapter 657

    Why do you need to be so close?


    The head is a little hot. Mujiutian reaches out his hand and wants to push the person away directly. But just when he touches his chest, he is caught by a big palm. The words on his head are funny: "how? Just know that I didn''t have a blind date with others, can''t wait to throw myself in the arms? "


    "Gu Shaoqing."


    "I didn''t go after you that day because my great aunt came suddenly. Seeing that I drove Zhang Kexin away, I was so angry that I went back to my grandfather with her."


    Frowning, Mu Jiutian struggled: "what do you want me to do with this?"


    "I''m explaining to my future Mrs. Gu."


    Mu Jiutian pushes Gu Shaoqing away strongly, turns around and prepares to leave the rest room. Her long hair is scattered behind her, which makes her face more delicate and small. The expression on her face is forced to be calm, which makes people not really see it.


    Biting her lips, she admits that she can''t help her heart throbbing in front of Gu Shaoqing, but she warns herself intellectually that she can''t keep close to him. The suffering she suffered more than a year ago is a lesson.


    The whole person seems to have been split in two, with are tangled, shaking his head, trying to put the complex idea behind.


    As soon as I got out of the door of the rest room, I saw that the downstairs hall was more lively than before, and the man who accompanied me also reappeared, half forced to embrace her waist.


    Mu wine sweet some annoyed, but did not struggle to open: "Gu Shaoqing."


    "Yes?"


    "We''re divorced, you know?" She closed her eyes. It was like saying it to Gu Shaoqing, or to herself. Her red lips said with a smile: "and I''m pregnant with another man''s child. Although I had a miscarriage, it''s an indisputable fact. Even if you don''t mind, are you sure the people who care for your family can mind?"


    There was no more sound overhead.


    After waiting for a few seconds, she suddenly sneered, opened her eyes, and pressed her finger on her eyebrow: "look, they are your relatives and parents, and you can''t fall out with them for a woman, so... Gu Shaoqing, we''ll go back to qiaolu."


    Say, she droops Mou then prepare to break the big palm between the waist.


    But in the next second, by the man directly in the arms, big palm raised her face, face expressionless will be ready to kiss.


    Mu Jiutian almost screamed: "Gu Shaoqing."


    Before she had any pushing, he got up and just tasted it from beginning to end.


    With a low voice and a calm face, Zhan Zhan came out of the thin ice: "are you doubting or distrusting? As long as you get the divorce certificate with yalman one second ago, I can remarry with you the next second. Xiaowangshu, I will be my own son. If you want to have a child, I will let xiaowangshu inherit the Gu group. No one can stop me from doing what I want to do. "


    The former is understandable, but the latter is


    "You don''t want children?"


    "Yes."


    Her pupil reflected his appearance: "then you still say..."


    Gu Shaoqing''s voice is calm: "well, compared with children, you are more important."


    This kind of love talk sounds so good that it almost makes people move. However, Mu Jiutian has restrained himself again and again, biting his lips, and the pain is mixed with the palpitation in his heart. Finally, he becomes calm when he sees a shadow.


    Suddenly he said, "Gu Shaoqing."


    "Yes?"


    "Your great aunt is looking for you."


    He turned around, Li Zhen and Zhang Kexin stood in the corridor three steps away, a pair of smart and mixed with a little high eyes scanning them, and finally light mouth: "Shaoqing, how about I borrow Miss Mu to send back to you later?"


    Want to talk to Mu Jiutian, but discuss with Gu Shaoqing, semi implicit is to take her as his property.


    Not only did Mu Jiutian detect it, but even Gu Shaoqing was sullen and unhappy. As soon as he was ready to speak, he was dragged by the little woman around him. He raised his face, and his black and white apricot eyes narrowed slightly, which was a little more gentle and unrestrained than before: "sorry, madam Gu, I have something else to do, I''m afraid I can''t let you borrow it. I can give Mr. Gu back to you first. If there is anything, you can talk to him. "


    With that, Mu Jiutian nodded to the people present, and then walked slowly down the stairs.


    All the way, no one called her.


    After turning around the meeting hall, I didn''t find yalman''s figure. Instead, I met Gu''s great aunt again in the corner. She seemed to be waiting there. After looking at each other, she immediately stepped forward, smiling, still holding her original superior posture: "Miss mu, now you have nothing to talk about?"When the incident was mentioned again, mujiutian had to agree and said with a smile, "OK, the party will start in 20 minutes. How about going to the garden?"


    Li Zhen nodded.


    It''s early summer. The landscape in the garden is beautiful and exquisite. The two people walk slowly along the pebbles by the swimming pool. The blue water waves ripple slightly in the sun.


    Finally, he sat down on the outdoor table and chair. Mu Jiutian sipped the red wine from the waiter and said with a folded smile: "Mrs. Gu wants to invite me out again and again. It must be something."


    "I heard that you and Shaoqing are going to remarry?"


    "Who did Mrs. Gu listen to?" Mu Jiutian raised her eyes and lifted her warm red lips slightly: "I''m a married man. I''m afraid that if I spread my rumors at will, I''ll be pregnant with my reputation. If Mrs. Gu hears such words at that time, I hope she can help me explain it."


    Originally, Li Jian''s calm face listened to her words, slowly filled with a tight, the aroma of black tea in the air over the thick aroma of wine. Her vision was like a big net that could not be seen or touched, locked tightly on Mu Jiutian''s face: "Miss Mu means that she has no idea of Shaoqing?"


    Before mujiutian could say anything, she continued with a low laugh: "I don''t think anyone can ignore the identity of the president''s wife of Gu''s group. Besides, you and Shaoqing once had marriage and feelings. Now that he''s pestering you, you really have no feelings for him."


    Open mouth, mujiutian want to answer firmly is, but the final voice Qin in the deep throat, no matter what.


    The sight of Gu''s aunt was just mild, but it made Mu Jiutian feel extremely sharp. Her heart twisted slightly, and she took a deep breath without any trace: "if Mrs. Gu has anything to say, it''s not enough time, and this position is not good. Let''s make a long story short."


    "In that case, I might as well say so."


    Sitting in an outdoor leisure chair, Li Zhen, as the head mother of the family, naturally has an air of her own. Although she is not so aggressive, she is warm enough to press your head: "Zhang Shuwen, although Miss Zhang and Wenbin are close friends, she escaped a marriage that year, which made the family lose such a big face. Even now she has changed her mind, I don''t like it after all... "

 Chapter 658

    "But she''s still engaged to Mr. Gu."


    Mujiutian didn''t quite understand what she meant by Li Jian''s obscure and tortuous point. She said with half of her apricot eyes: "today, they are showing up at the same time at this banquet, and they are already warning to Xicheng District. I think they will attend the engagement banquet in three months."


    Wen Yan, Li Zhen''s face slightly stagnated, but fleeting: "Wen bin likes it, but I just want to tell Miss Mu a truth through this."


    "I don''t like a famous lady like Miss Zhang. Your family has gone bankrupt, and you''ve been married and had children..." after two seconds, she laughed: "I''m not hitting you either. At the beginning, Shaoqing''s mother liked you, and you''re all married, so I won''t stop you. But now, a lot of things have changed, and I can''t watch Shaoqing fall back into your beautiful nest again. He is a child who cares for his family anyway. "


    Looking at Li Jian''s face, which seems to be entirely for you, Mu Jiutian wants to smile: "so, how does aunt Gu want me to do it?"


    "Whether it''s for you or for Shaoqing''s sake, you''d better go back to where you came from."


    At the beginning, Li Zhen maintained such a high face. At that time, mujiutian felt that she was an elder. In addition, she didn''t take the initiative to intervene in her own affairs, so she didn''t say much in front of her. Even if she wanted to send Tang Rao to Liu er''s Bureau, she would help Tang Rao behind the scenes.


    But her forbearance does not mean that she can be recognized as being cynical and insinuate, and still indifferent.


    Facing her, the canthus and brows quietly picked up, the voice was cool and cold: "where did you come from and where did you go back? Is this for the sake of Gu Shaoqing or for the sake of his family? "


    "What do you mean by that?"


    In Li Zhen''s eyes, mujiutian is a little girl who depends on her beauty, who is fascinated by men and wants to set up chastity memorial archway. At the beginning, she didn''t stop because she had no direct interest, but now it''s different


    Mujiutian smiles and maintains a still gentle voice: "it''s not interesting, It''s just that I know more or less about Miss Zhang Kexin and Gu Shaoqing. I also know something about the day when you went to qingzhai to call Gu Shaoqing back home. "


    "Shaoqing is single. As an elder, what''s wrong with my introduction?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. I can introduce it to the Zhang family. It seems to conflict with what the great aunt said."


    Li Zhen looked at Mu Jiu Tian, and his face was a bit gloomy.


    She didn''t have much contact with her. Before, she didn''t know that her voice was so fierce. Normally, she was just silent, like a gentle little woman. But once there was a dispute or disagreement, she could force you into a dead alley with a few words.


    As an elder''s face damaged: "Miss mu, I just said that I don''t look up to Zhang Shuwen. Kexin is Kexin. If you have to pick words, I''m sorry. I think the conversation between you and me can''t continue."


    Originally, Mu Jiutian didn''t want to talk to Li Jian much, which she asked for again and again.


    Almost unchanged, he got up and nodded with a smile: "in that case, I''ll go back first. The banquet will start soon."


    Say, Mu wine sweet want to leave.


    Looking at her attitude towards herself, which is hardly respectful and submissive, Li Zhen, as the head mother of the family, has always been flattered by others. All of her emotions are filled with displeasure and disgust, and finally burst out: "Miss mu, you may feel that I have ulterior motives, but this is not only what I want to say to you, What Shaoqing''s parents want to tell you is that they are concerned about the relationship between your mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, so they didn''t take the initiative to come to you. "


    "Since you are so dissatisfied with me, I can ask them to come to you next time." Li Zhen didn''t care much about international issues. Naturally, he didn''t see the photo of mujiutian published in the newspaper some time ago. He just thought that she was a helpless yellow haired girl: "but when the time comes, their husband and wife won''t talk as politely as I do. I''m afraid that you need to change the problem that you are still young and nobody in your eyes."


    The surrounding environment is quiet, with only a slight wind as the background sound.


    Low smile, at the beginning, someone really used the word "defiant" to describe her, saying that she lived so proud that she passed by without any eyes in the past.


    Red lips lifted, Mu Jiutian just ready to speak: "Gu Da..."


    "Since Jiutian is so arrogant and Mrs. Gu doesn''t spend so much time talking to her, why rush to take the initiative to chat with her? Is she defiant, or are some people hiding some unspeakable filthiness in their hearts? "The wine is sweet, the eyebrows are raised, and people are always looking at it.


    Beige dress, is still beautiful to not a thing, mixed with endless calm eyebrows, eyes slowly in the middle of them wandering circle, finally fell on Li Zhen''s face.


    Recently, Avril often goes to some business occasions for her own business, and is accompanied by Xue Xijing of the Xue family. Li Zhen has heard of her name more or less, but has never said anything.


    But she didn''t think that a foreign businessman would dare to choke with her like this. Her face was suddenly gloomy: "what is Miss Avril saying?"


    "Can''t Mrs. Gu understand what people say or how?"


    Plain white fingers casually lifted her hair: "since Mrs. Gu thinks Miss Zhang Kexin is so good, why don''t she leave it to Gu Wenbin, but strongly recommend it to Gu Shaoqing? It''s just that you don''t think the daughter of the Zhang family is worthy of your son. It happens that you also have a relative who is divorced. If you match them together, you can''t give a cent, Monopolize the convenience of marriage. Mrs. Gu, you are really a good schemer. "


    Use the most straightforward words to break the dirtiest mind.


    Li Zhen''s face was so heavy that he could almost overflow the gloomy color. His eyes wandered between her and mujiutian. Finally, he maintained the proper posture of a lady. He hummed coldly: "it''s really a group of people, but it''s just that the road in Xicheng District is smooth. He doesn''t know how much weight he is, and he begins to interfere in other people''s affairs wantonly, Let Xijing come and talk to me if you have something to say. "


    And treat Mu wine sweet, think Avril is Xue Xijing''s accessory.


    Avril''s temperament is more straightforward than mujiutian''s, and how could the person in charge of the family be so angry: "Mrs. Gu, I remember there''s a saying in your Xicheng District that a dog can''t spit out..."


    "Avril."

 Chapter 659

    Mujiutian believes that if she doesn''t stop in time, she is afraid that Avril will be able to quarrel with Li Zhen.


    He pulled the man behind him and put his lips on his face, smiling. He showed his respect to his elders for a while in peace: "Mrs. Gu, according to what you just said, can I ask Mr. Gu to talk to me directly?"


    No one has ever talked to Li Zhen like this before. Her face is obviously cold, and the decorative leather bag in her hand is folded layer upon layer: "don''t lose your sense of propriety, Miss mu."


    "I should have said that to Mrs. Gu." She nodded slowly: "I don''t contradict you, but please understand that Avril''s status in France is the head of the Allen family, which is almost equal to Mr. Gu''s status in caring for the family. You can talk to me in that contemptuous voice. After all, I really have no money and no power, but I have nothing to do with her..."


    Just the right thing to do.


    It''s very quiet all around, and I don''t know if Li Jian''s face is damaged. The spearhead is directed at Mu Jiutian: "I just wanted to remind Miss mu, but I was misunderstood by you. You think I''m embarrassed and contemptuous of you today. It''s a pity that I don''t care to do such a thing."


    It''s true that maybe Li Jian didn''t mean it, but his lofty attitude will naturally be interpreted into another meaning in the eyes of others.


    "Well, I''m just reminding you."


    "Whatever you want, Miss mu. No matter what happened today, whether you complain to Shaoqing or make a grudge with me. I''m still saying that. I''m just reminding you today. "


    "Good." Nodding, Mu Jiutian''s face was pale: "what Mrs. Gu said is."


    The other side is not warm and angry. Even if Li Zhen has more anger, there is no place to vent her anger. Her eyes lightly wander around the two people: "mujiutian, I''d like to remind you that the door of taking care of your family is not so close. At the beginning, you came in because Shaoqing cut first and then played, but now it''s different, Now it''s the Zhang family... "


    "Wine is sweet."


    Has been standing behind mujiutian, Avril suddenly pulled her sleeve, voice slightly higher points: "Gu Shaoqing is coming."


    It''s about noon when the sun is shining brightly. The man walking towards us in a suit is so handsome and elegant that he can remember it at the bottom of his heart and never forget it.


    Jun''s face is gentle and handsome. In addition to nodding to Li Jian, the one with the most eyes still lingers on Mu Jiutian''s body. Regardless of the occasion, he directly kisses her red lips with a familiar gesture and a low smile: "what are you talking about with your great aunt?"


    I don''t know why, looking at Gu Shaoqing''s face, Mu Jiutian has a sudden malice.


    Red lips stirred up a layer of slowly smiling, full of pleasure and malice, stretched out her hand to pull Gu Shaoqing''s sleeve, looked up: "Mrs. Gu just warned me that the door of Gu''s family is not so close, and she also said that she doesn''t like Zhang Shuwen, just want to match you and Zhang Shuwen."


    "Gu Shaoqing, I want you to say now, if you were between me and Zhang Kexin, who would you choose?"


    That pair of close small face, compared with the usual alienation and indifference, a bit more sweet and delicate, coupled with that delicate small face, Gu Shaoqing''s fingers on the side of the body did not resist the movement: "of course I will choose you."


    "Then you tell Mrs. Gu."


    He understood that she was trying to stimulate the great aunt with herself.


    I couldn''t help it. I got closer. My breath was scorching, and my voice was low-alcohol, with a gentle smile: "Miss mu, if I said it, you said you were going to give me any good."


    Said, he pinched her chin, action frivolous: "you know, I am a businessman, businessman is the most important interest, as long as you give enough benefits, let me say anything."


    The appearance of the man at this time, careless to bewitch.


    The heart beat fast: "what do you want?"


    "Promise me what I want?"


    "Yes."


    "Will you marry me..."


    The whole garden was so quiet.


    Only Gu Shaoqing''s low smile was left. He looked around all the people, looked at their surprised or natural faces, put down a word, and then bent over to hold the little woman in his arms without hesitation.


    When the wine comes back to its original state, what you can smell from the tip of your nose is the faint smell of air freshener in the lounge, and what''s more, it''s the familiar smell of the man beside you.


    When the man put her down and prepared to close the door empty handed, mujiutian was almost ready to take the door away without thinking.But before her hand touched the door handle, the door of the rest room was completely closed by a force that was heavier and faster, and the heavy voice was piercing in her ears.


    The man''s arm through the waist directly against the door, the strong breath down than just more hot.


    Mu Jiutian''s subconscious struggle: "Gu Shaoqing, let me go."


    "Who just took advantage of me? I''m not allowed to come back with interest. Miss mu, can you be so shameless?"


    Mujiutian doesn''t know what he just thought. Li Zhen''s scornful voice is more serious than one sentence. Although she doesn''t show her face, she is almost angry. When she sees Gu Shaoqing, all she thinks about is to go back to shame.


    "Wine is sweet." The low breath directly hit the back. The man looked at the little woman with a lower head than himself. The delicate and cool side face was quite different from the provocation in the courtyard, but it still made the heart itch: "it''s my word. I''ve already told my aunt, when are you going to marry me again?"


    She had a moment of panic: "what did you say?"


    "Naturally, I choose you, and even if I remarry in my life, it must be you."


    Repeated just branded words, pan with thick fingers pinching her chin wantonly playing, repeated: "when are you going to marry me again?"


    "Gu Shaoqing..." he forced closer and closer, Mu Jiutian had no choice but to push him out: "can you stay away first?"


    She wants to break off the big palm that he buckles on his waist, but the strength of a woman is not as strong as that of a man.


    "I just started from rights and interests, you don''t want to..."


    "I don''t care?"


    Mu wine sweet words have not finished, was Gu Shaoqing robbed white.


    She was slightly stunned and then nodded.


    But in exchange, only a layer of mocking smile raised by the man''s thin lips, the head slowly down: "but what if I put it in my heart? If you don''t want to marry me, please give me something else... "


    Her eyes lingered on her lips, and it was clear what the words meant.

 Chapter 660

    When the banquet started for nearly 20 minutes, mujiutian and Gu Shaoqing were officially present. Their rosy lips were slightly red and swollen, so they could breathe evenly. It was clear that the corners of their eyes and eyebrows were warm and reserved, but they spread a kind of seductive charm from their bones.


    The man hugged her waist so tightly that she hit his waist with her elbow. His lips were full of disgust: "can you stay away from me?"


    "Dislike me?"


    "What else?" Glancing sideways, the voice of mujiutian was stuffy: "yaman is still my husband recognized by law now. If I was seen, I would think I was cheating in my marriage."


    "It''s more exciting, isn''t it?"


    Two people hide in the shadow, the long finger of bone knot clearly scrapes her face, the facial features have not the gentleness of the past, what brew is all lazy and full of elegant bewitching, low voice bent over her sensitive ear tip, from the deepest throat overflowing Laughter: "the future Mrs. Gu, what do you think?"


    Mrs. Gu?


    There is no trace of mockery in the white face.


    In a few days, I''m afraid the name will be owned by others.


    Thinking about the idea that he was about to make, he spilled a little bit of wine from the bottom of his heart. He was drunk today. His fingers slowly climbed up to his bare wrist and scratched it gently. Listening to Qi Ruifeng''s speech on the stage, he acted like a naughty little girl. His apricot eyes blinked: "well, if your good brother and Huai Nuan get into trouble, Who are you going to help? "


    Gu Shaoqing held her in his backhand and made her cross fingers. His satisfied voice was deep and hoarse: "when will Sheng huainuan appear?"


    "Today." After a pause, Mu Jiutian added: "it''s less than 30 minutes from now."


    "Then I will only help my future Mrs. Gu."


    She moved her eyebrows and sniffed with discontent: "what you said is not sincere at all, Mrs. Gu? You don''t have Mrs. Gu yet. Who are you going to help


    Before Gu Shaoqing had any response, the lights in the hall suddenly dimmed. All the lights were focused on the high platform, and there was a loud voice of the host: "next, let''s invite another hero of the major criminal case, Mr. Sheng, who is in charge of Ji''s undercover work."


    Sheng.


    People seem to be immersed in Qi Ruifeng suddenly hit the bottom of the surprise, the original whisper in a sudden hit down such a sentence, the whole silence for two seconds, then again the uproar.


    "Sheng? How did the Sheng family come out again? "


    "Mr. Sheng... How can I remember that Sheng huainuan was the only one left in the Sheng family? Where did he come from? What Mr. Sheng?"


    It''s like the scene of Sheng huainuan''s glorious return two years ago. The whole scene is dim, leaving only the only beam pointing to the channel, shining on the scattered dust particles in the air, flying in a beautiful radian.


    The sound of shining shoes on the floor is obscured by the rhythm of high heels, which is different from Qi Ruifeng''s indifference and depression, or Gu Shaoqing''s suit and shoes. The outline of men''s facial features suddenly appears at the entrance is deep and three-dimensional. Even on such occasions, the suit is prone to pull a few buttons, The bronze color of his chest gave him a sense of detachment and defiance.


    Not to mention his side of the woman, a pair of high-heeled shoes stepped out of the rhythm swaying with flattery, exquisite to no good make-up, high eyebrow provocation: "just introduce Mr. Sheng, it''s hard to be my partner is a no name, then I can''t do such a loss business."


    Gently lazy words of the host some embarrassed, quickly smile: "sorry, let us have miss Sheng."


    Mr. Sheng, Miss Sheng.


    No matter how stupid people are, they all know what''s going on when they see the real person, not to mention seeing Qi Ruifeng''s eyes that can''t be found.


    However, none of them saw the scene of the aggressive front two years ago. They once fell in love with each other and almost turned the whole Xicheng District over. This time, they seemed to never know each other, and there was no extra sight.


    Sheng huainuan just takes the microphone and acts coquettishly and arrogantly towards mo. Mo announces to the whole Xicheng District that the return of the Sheng family has not happened. After Sheng Qinqi and Sheng huainuan re award the military rank, the banquet is over.


    And Qi Ruifeng, from the beginning to the end, stood on the side of his body without saying a word. He was quiet as if he was an indispensable supporting role. His flat gold glasses reflected white light, making people unable to see the depth of his eyes.


    Until the next day, Liu Er held a banquet for the Sheng brothers and sisters.


    "It seems that the relationship between you and Gu Shaoqing has eased a lot. Why? Ready to forgive him? "


    Before it started, Sheng huainuan was tired of mujiutian''s side. Danfeng''s eyes were full of questions and serious warnings: "you used to remind me, now I''ll remind you, don''t do those stupid things.""Do you think I''m the kind of person who''s crazy about love?" Mu Jiutian laughed and blinked. His cool voice was full of tenderness because he was facing Sheng huainuan: "I just thought of some ideas, so I was idle and bored these two days. I just used him to pass the time."


    She said the truth, Sheng huainuan like no bones lean on her shoulder: "what idea?"


    "It''s still yalman who reminds me that Gu Shaoqing just likes me? Maybe it''s not just him. A large number of men like challenging women and lose interest in those who are submissive or have already got their hands. "


    "So... Are you going to find a woman to approach him?"


    Worthy of growing up together, just need a sentence, Sheng huainuan will guess clearly.


    Looking at the Mujiu dessert nodded, Sheng huainuan straightened up slowly, always felt that this method is not very reliable, but if you don''t try, let alone her, even yourself will not be reconciled.


    The white skin is full of crimson color. Sheng huainuan ponders it. She pats her head with her white palm, and then leans back to her original position again: "I can''t do this kind of work with my brain. You can plan it yourself. If you can really divert your attention, Gu Shaoqing is like an gum. It''s very annoying."


    It should not be, mujiutian just scratched Sheng Huai''s warm face with the scattered hair tail, and the light smile in his eyes: "don''t worry, I know it in my heart."


    "That''s fine."


    As soon as the wine in his hand was finished, Liu er''s group of people came over. Sheng Qinqi, dressed in black clothes and trousers, came out of the crowd and naturally pulled Sheng huainuan from mujiutian''s shoulder. His short hair was a little messy, which made him arrogant and handsome: "don''t press like this. It''s not a long time."


    "Brother, the sweet little wine is so big that it hasn''t grown for a long time. You thought it was when you were a child."


    Ignoring her complaint, Sheng Qinqi instead poured a cup of flower tea from the side and sent it to Mu Jiutian''s hand. She replaced the original red wine glass in her hand and coaxed softly in a low voice: "Shao he Huai Nuan Xue, don''t drink if you are not well."


    "Good." Mujiutian looks up at him. Even if he is in black, he looks clean and handsome: "didn''t Ji Yin come back with you? She can take part in more occasions like this. She wants to take root with you in Xicheng District and get to know more people. "


    As he spoke, Sheng Qinqi frowned. He seemed to have a headache, but he put one hand in his pocket and said, "she''s at home, not willing to."


    I''d love to.


    Naturally unwilling, Mu Jiutian could guess that Sheng Qinqi, as an undercover agent, told all the evidence of the Ji family, which led to the whole Ji family being hunted down and there was no possibility of survival again. Even Ji''s parents were caught together. Standing on the balance of husband and family, Ji Yin naturally tends to the latter, not to mention the relatives who gave birth to her, raised her and treated her very well.


    "Then she..."


    "It seems that the rumor of Xicheng District is true. Sheng Shao really likes Miss mu. It''s said that Miss Mu is going to divorce soon, but he doesn''t know when he can drink the two''s happiness..."


    "Roll the calf."


    Before the other party''s words were finished, Liu Eryi kicked him in the past, and his eyebrows were filled with anger: "if you can speak, if you can''t, go back. If you don''t know anything, you''ll talk nonsense. I deserve to be kicked to death."


    Liu er''s position was not low before he was transferred to the lower level for training. Now he is in charge of the police work of the whole Xicheng District. He can''t be provoked by any dandy at all.


    The other side didn''t dare to refute anything, blushing to embarrassment.


    Liu Er turned his head and looked around between Sheng Qin Qi and Mu Jiutian. Finally, he stopped on the sofa and said with a smile: "Miss mu, I don''t know when Gu Ge will come?"

 Chapter 661

    Without any trace of help to publicize sovereignty, Mu Jiutian thought carefully in front of Liu Er, and gently pulled his lips: "he should come with Qi Dashao." He said, "I''ve always been at odds with Qi Ruifeng. If you can learn their trace from me at any time, I must want to get rid of them for the people."


    I''m afraid there are no more than two or three people in Xicheng District.


    Liu Er Yi Leng, but also can only smile, looking at Mu Jiutian slowly drooping eyes, buckle the tea cup, then she did not finish saying: "that Ji Yin may be in a bad mood recently, if you have time, remember to accompany her and Xiaoyue more."


    Sheng Yue and Sheng Jie were picked up by the brothers and sisters of the Sheng family last night.


    Sheng Qin Qi nodded, put one hand in his pocket and looked down indifferently: "I''m busy recently. If you have time, you can go to accompany her."


    She used to accompany me?


    Not to mention in any name, with the knot in Jiyin''s heart, mujiutian can only maintain the superficial peace with Jiyin, but now it is the sensitive period of the collapse of Jiyin.


    Leng Xia, Sheng Qin Qi also seems to be aware of which is not appropriate, frown: "forget it, huainuan is not a good disposition to accompany people, this matter or I think of a way."


    Mujiutian didn''t answer. As he stepped back, he was just about to talk to Liu er. Suddenly, the door of the box was opened from the outside.


    Tall and straight posture in early summer, wearing a linen shirt, plain clean, just before he came, it seems that he had just bathed, short hair in the air with the smell of slightly wet shampoo, the front of the body button is not tight, the open landscape outlines the delicate and elegant, which is not consistent with his usual elegance.


    "Brother Gu."


    Liu Er opened his mouth for the first time, and the visitor nodded slightly. He scanned the box and finally stopped on the little woman who seemed to be very close to a man.


    Finger micro hook, voice light but can not be ignored: "come here."


    It''s self-evident to whom.


    She didn''t move. When the box was quiet and everyone''s eyes were focused on her, she opened her lips slightly. Her voice was her usual warm and cool posture, and she laughed lazily: "Mr. Gu, you just let me go, don''t you think I have no face?"


    "Is face important, or am I?"


    Even so, the tall and straight figure still took the initiative to pace close, and the people who came to the dinner party took the initiative to get out of the way.


    Mujiutian soon smelled a familiar fragrance of Cologne, which fell from the sky and enveloped her.


    The linen shirt is not cool in summer when the skin is close to each other. Gu Shaoqing gently raises her hands and pulls her into her arms. The tongue tip is covered with a low smile: "well, since you want to face, I don''t want to take the initiative to come here."


    Mujiutian just returned his question to him.


    Looking at the man in front of him, he couldn''t stop laughing. His eyes and eyebrows were light and lazy, and his flattery overflowed: "Mr. Gu, face is important, I''m important?"


    Gu Shaoqing touched her face: "naturally, you are important."


    All of a sudden, the sound of friendly laughter rang out, and even Liu Er joked: "brother Gu, is it so precious?"


    "Yes." The man glanced askance: "the master who is more precious than life, don''t you think?"


    The laughter was even bigger, but Gu Shaoqing turned a deaf ear to it, and even had a little warm breath on the sweet and white face of Mujiu.


    Gu Shaoqing gave way to the door, and naturally someone saw the two figures behind him.


    Compared with the other women in the box, she looks a little bit younger. Her face is calm and timid. She is in the arms of a man whose eyebrows are so indifferent that there is almost no temperature. Her height is almost a little lower, which makes the two people look perfectly matched.


    At the first glance, Liu ER was surprised. At the second glance, Liu Er subconsciously looked at Sheng Huainan.


    Others have been staying in Xicheng District. They may know more or less, but he just returned to Xicheng District two days ago: "brother Qi, this is..."


    "Qi Yixian."


    Leaving behind three words of blunt and straightforward introduction, he walked in with a charming and intimate gesture, raised his hand and stroked his golden glasses, coldly looked at the two figures together, and his voice was disgusted: "if you need to open a house, I can help you pay, but I''m so poor?"


    Gu Shaoqing pick eyebrow impatient: "can''t stand it?"


    "What else?"


    "Then you can go away." I don''t know what happened. It''s clear that he was a brother who grew up wearing a pair of trousers, but he hated each other to such a degree that Gu Shaoqing''s face was so pale that it was almost different from what he had just said: "anyway, this is the welcome party of Sheng Qinqi and Sheng huainuan. How did you force Sheng huainuan to leave the Xicheng District? You know it in your own mind, and you came to the dinner party..."The rest of the words didn''t come out, but tut tut.


    A brief silence.


    Qi Ruifeng had no expression on his face, and even his eyes were so calm that he could not see the slightest fluctuation of emotion. However, he glanced at Liu ER and sneered: "is there anyone else not here? Is it bigger than Gu Shaoqing and I? "


    "No, it''s all here."


    "That doesn''t open meal, wait to drink northwest wind to fill belly?"


    From the beginning to the end, Qi Ruifeng didn''t mention Sheng''s family, and didn''t give Sheng huainuan a look. Even mujiutian deliberately pulled Sheng huainuan to his side and sat down, he was indifferent.


    It was said that Sheng Huai was warm, and even Mu Jiu Tian was more or less puzzled. He knocked on the table with his fingers at random: "what kind of trick is he playing?"


    "A smile and no enmity?"


    "Did he smile at you?"


    Sheng huainuan glanced at her in an instant. Her arrogance and dissatisfaction leaked out. She pulled Mu Jiutian''s skirt and hummed: "what do you mean he wants to do?"


    "He..."


    Mu wine sweet words have not yet said, was a indifferent male voice white: "the two dishes are replaced."


    Qi Ruifeng chin slightly Yang, point on the table two, in Liu Er asked the reason, it is natural to open the mouth: "a string pregnant, change to other pregnant women do not affect the dishes."


    It''s almost like a huge stone thrown into a calm lake.


    All people''s eyes subconsciously focused on him, especially Sheng huainuan''s frivolous eyes mixed with charming Danfeng eyes, dark to no impurities.


    "How many months old?"


    Mujiutian held her wrist and spoke slowly for her. Her voice was quiet and dumb: "congratulations. I don''t know when the wedding will be held. I''ll go to join in the fun then."


    "When it''s time, I''ll let you know."

 Chapter 662

    Qi Ruifeng''s familiar and intimate voice, I don''t know whether it was Qi Ruifeng''s intention or his love. At least at the dinner table, he seemed to know what the woman on his side likes and doesn''t like. He used the chopsticks to bring her food again and again, and then watched the woman eat it obediently. The indifferent corners of his eyes and eyebrows were full of tenderness, and he didn''t say a word, But it can penetrate into the bottom of everyone''s eyes.


    Mujiutian looked coldly and thought they really matched.


    A strong and a soft, the former is still the object of the latter''s admiration. If they really get married at that time, they are afraid that even if they have ever had a warm affair, they will be able to live forever.


    So think, she light of turn the vision to the next Sheng Huai warm body.


    I thought that no matter what, Sheng huainuan was more or less the man I used to like and would pay more attention to it, but


    "What am I doing? If the food doesn''t suit your appetite, let Liu Er give you the menu. You can add the dishes you like. No matter who gives you my reception, it''ll make you happy. " Then she raised her hand: "Liu er."


    "Well, Sheng Xiaozu."


    Liu Er cooperates to deliver the menu to mujiutian. Before she can pass the buck, she sees that Gu Shaoqing has already reached out and pushed it away.


    Liu Eryi asked: "brother Gu?"


    "Don''t add some messy dishes. You are not in good health, and you should eat some nutritious food."


    Low reprimand, in the hand chopsticks actually sandwiched two dishes to the Mu wine sweet bowl plate, the handsome eyebrow eye deepest, the naked eye visible convergence all strong: "but Ruifeng just ordered medlar pigeon soup, you can drink some."


    "It''s for pregnant women." Mu Jiutian said with a smile: "you let me rob Miss Qi''s soup. Be careful when Qi comes to you."


    "No, it won''t..."


    Qi Yixian waved his hand quickly, and his face was full of embarrassment: "I can''t finish so much. If Miss Mu likes it, I can hold one or two bowls."


    Mu Jiutian slowly eats the dishes Gu Shaoqing just gave her. These green leafy vegetables are her favorite.


    The fresh feeling explodes in the mouth, Qi Yixian''s voice falls, the dining table seems quiet a lot, she raises her eyes to look at each other, just smile: "Miss Qi is really going to marry Qi Dashao, now can be his master."


    "No, it''s not."


    "Why not? I know him as a young man. I know his temper more or less. He is strong and proud. If you can decide these little things for him, you can show the closeness of your relationship."


    Then she hit Sheng huainuan with her elbow again: "what do you say?"


    That pair of beautiful Danfeng eyes are innocent and fierce at the moment when they are called. After eating the fish, they raise their face and look around. They lean on mujiutian''s shoulder with a smile and hum softly: "what do you want me to do? Qi Ruifeng and I have long been in the past. You call my name so plainly, it''s embarrassing for Miss Qi."


    "What''s more... I have a lot of men like him. There are so many people who are not inferior to him in terms of appearance, friendship and ability. I can sleep one day for two or three years without heavy samples. Why do you mention his annoying guy in front of me? It''s ruining my interest in eating."


    Qi Ruifeng''s dark eyes hidden under the golden glasses are full of deep meaning.


    Women have bright eyes and white teeth.


    Slowly, the spoon collided with the movement of the basin, Qi Ruifeng began to help Qi Yixian scoop a bowl of soup and sent it to her. After whispering "be careful to scald", he said in a dumb voice: "you upset me, I don''t pester you, how about peaceful coexistence in the future?"


    "Peaceful coexistence?" Chewing this word, Sheng huainuan stares at the dark eyes not far away and blinks. His expression turns into distress and embarrassment. He holds his cheek with a small plain white hand and smiles: "come on, I don''t even think you dirty my eyes when I look at you. Where can I get peace?"


    Qi Ruifeng''s thin lips immediately pursed into a straight line, holding the spoon fingers played a joint of blue and white: "Sheng Huai warm."


    "What do you want me to do? You call people by their names every day. You really think you are the king of heaven."


    With a bang, the spoon was thrown directly into the delicate bowl, and the spilled soup soiled the tablecloth.


    As the foot of the chair rubs against the floor, Sheng huainuan gets up impatiently, frowns and shows his arrogance. No one will look at his face: "I have to be angry after a meal, so I might as well not eat it. Let''s go, little wine is sweet."


    Pull Mu Jiutian''s wrist, raise your foot and prepare to leave.


    But before going out one step, there was resistance.Turning his eyes back to have a look, Gu Shaoqing maintained a gentle sitting posture, and his face looked very calm, if he could hold the fingers of mujiutian''s wrist less forcefully.


    Handsome features, enunciation clear: "ready to go where ah?"


    "It''s up to you."


    Echo choked back, Sheng Huai warm hum voice, chin slightly raised: "nature is to find a free place, want a man to have a man, want good words have good words, also save here by this gas."


    Sheng huainuan thought that Gu Shaoqing would be angry after hearing this, but who would have thought that there was no change on his face. He just turned his deep eyes and looked at her very weakly. At last, he slowly fell on Mu Jiutian''s face and spoke in a warm voice: "sit down and finish the food before you leave."


    "If I don''t let..."


    "Warm."


    Mujiutian interrupted in time, and pulled her back to her position with a little effort. She said with a smile: "it''s always the intention of everyone to prepare a celebration banquet for you. What''s the matter with your sudden departure as the main character? Besides, it''s not nice to leave Qin Qi alone. Let''s talk after dinner."


    At the beginning, Sheng huainuan was reluctant and hummed, but he sat down again and didn''t play with her temper again.


    After dinner, Sheng Huai was sitting on the sofa with the warm air. The sunshine outside the window made her long hair hang down. Because she was drinking all the time in the second half, her cheeks were enchanted.


    Even if I saw mujiutian coming, I didn''t move. Instead, I kicked the corner of the table: "you''re not good at all, you don''t protect me."


    "Qi Ruifeng didn''t make a big mistake. If you leave in public, it will make everyone look bad."


    "He''s just showing off that he has an object. I''ll show him off every day when I find one."


    If you are a child, you will make me laugh.


    She also guessed that Sheng huainuan couldn''t see Qi Ruifeng''s way of retreating and even figured out what he meant. Sure enough


    She didn''t say anything. She just sat down beside her and said, "who are you going to be your partner?"


    "Tang Meng?"


    Sheng huainuan subconsciously says a person''s name, and then he is stunned. His delicate face is in a trance for a few seconds, and then shakes his head: "no, no, he doesn''t know what he''s doing recently. He''s haunted for no reason. I''m afraid that I''ll make an appointment in advance to meet him. If I find him, I won''t be bored every day."


    He hummed and hawed for a long time, then looked at the whole meal, and finally locked his eyes on a straight posture.


    Suddenly he collapsed on mujiutian''s shoulder and said with a smile: "xiaojiutian, discuss something, or... I''ll go to Gu Shaoqing."

 Chapter 663

    "Yes." Mujiutian''s face was colorless, and a smile was on his lips: "if you can take him down, it will save me the preparation time, but I will save the trouble."


    The whole person seemed to be paralyzed without bones. Sheng huainuan poked Mu Jiutian''s shoulder with his fingers: "then can I make you so happy? How are you going to get along with Gu Shaoqing before the person you are looking for fails to hook up with him? "


    "How can we get along with each other, just follow your heart."


    "Do you still like him?"


    Mujiutian''s face was stunned and crossed everyone''s shoulders. Where his eyes were locked, it seemed that everyone''s figure had become nothingness. Only the strong figure was left between heaven and earth, and the clear one could almost drip water. He seemed to be answering the phone. The image reflected on the pupil lingered on his side face with some shocking anxiety.


    Then he turned his eyes suddenly.


    Four eyes opposite, also don''t know why, Mu Jiutian suddenly withdraw the line of sight back, have her own don''t understand the reason can''t look directly, clear throat, she whispered: "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know." Sheng Huaiwen got interested, got up from the sofa, sat cross legged in front of her, and looked at the clean facial features which were slightly powdered because of today''s dinner: "like is like, don''t like, there should be no middle fuzzy zone."


    For her, love is so simple.


    But


    "Huainuan is different. I''m a very realistic person, and I don''t have any so-called sense of security." Mujiutian took a deep breath slowly, and the two of them hid in the corner, so she could tell her heart completely, pursed her lips, and her black and white apricot eyes were clean: "so my feelings will be mixed with many factors that can be calculated and utilized, and I added many other additional conditions to Gu Shaoqing''s body to weigh the pros and cons, So I didn''t resist much, so I agreed to be with him. But now it''s different... "


    Her voice is clear, every word is clear: "I need to consider a lot of things, whether it''s what happened, or because you and Qi Ruifeng conflict, I feel that I can not cross the ridge, especially... Xiaowangshu, so when I want to get close to him, reason will always stop me for the first time."


    When Gu Shaoqing came near, he heard only the second half of the sentence.


    Xiao Wangshu''s three words flashed in his mind. When he reacted, he had squatted in front of Mu Jiutian and took the red wine cup in her hand naturally. His voice was warm and calm: "let''s have a good talk?"


    chat? What can I talk about?


    At the bottom of my heart, the words that just flashed by were embarrassed when they were heard. Mujiutian looked down at the man beside the sofa. From her point of view, she could only see that the man''s upper body was so precious that there was no wrinkle in the suit. If she wanted to be sarcastic, it flashed in her heart and finally turned into a nod: "OK, let''s talk about it."


    On the spacious and uninhabited balcony, she put her hand on the railing and looked at the bright scenery outside. Her ears were full of men''s slightly lower breath than the wind. Every sound seemed to hit her heart and she pursed her lips. She suddenly laughed: "don''t you want to talk to me? Why don''t you talk again? "


    "I know you have just heard the conversation between huainuan and me. I do..."


    "Xiaojiajia''s bone marrow has been matched successfully."


    Understatement of a word, the mujiutian all want to blurt out the words of the plug clean.


    Apricot Mou opened big some: "that when can she do an operation?"


    Gu Shaoqing did not respond, just a low voice of laughter, Zhan Zhan deep meaning of the pupil, the deepest reflection of all her appearance: "you seem to care about Aunt Chang and little Jiajia."


    "Yes." Nodding, she did not shy away: "although they are not relatives, they always took care of me when they were in Sheng''s home, and now they are my original kindness."


    Even if aunt Chang agrees to Qi Ruifeng for the sake of xiaojiajia''s illness, so that she deliberately sets her words, or calculates on her, these mujiutian don''t want to care.


    Perhaps she is in the status of a mother, very clear how much a mother can pay for her children.


    Thinking of xiaowangshu, Mu Jiutian''s eyebrows couldn''t help softening.


    Gu Shaoqing could see all the changes in her face. Her bony fingers knocked on the armrest, and her voice was not slow: "clearly you are the victim, and for her sake, she almost exposed Sheng huainuan''s existence. It''s the utmost kindness to pay the hospital fees for her and look for bone marrow. Why do you choose to forgive her? Because she took care of you? "


    Mu Jiutian didn''t understand the meaning of Gu Shaoqing''s words.


    He was stunned and said, "well, these little things have passed away, and they don''t have any influence on my life now. Why should I worry about them?""Then why can''t you go through my business?"


    Clearly is the flowing air, but there is a moment of silence.


    The radian of Gu Shaoqing''s lips is light, but it has extreme deep meaning. Her eyes are silent and dark, so tightly locked in her face, squinting, voice slowly opening: "I just answered the phone, about you."


    Finger button on the railing, instant tightening, maintaining a warm and quiet attitude: "what phone?"


    "You are planning to stay in the western district for only about a year. Enyu company has moved to Paris, France, and..." breathing slightly thick, deep eyes of burning ink are very deep: "Secretary Wen just found out that you and Aerman... Are not married. So you lied to me before


    Mujiutian also thought that sooner or later, her lies would be exposed, but she didn''t think it would be so soon.


    She looked up at the past and said, "so what? What''s the relationship between me and yalman? Why should I tell you? You just asked me why you have something to do with me. Now I can tell you that I may not be able to do it all my life. "


    It''s not Gu Shaoqing''s hurt and grievance to mujiutian for Su Enron or Liu Mengrong''s sake. It''s just


    He was on the cold and windy bridge deck, protecting Liu Mengrong in front of him. Under the bridge, there were roaring explosions and turbulent sea water, but he kept her calm, which she would never forget in her life.


    The fingertips on the side of the body twitch, the man''s facial features are stiff for a moment, and the faint flame at the bottom of his eyes is completely dim.


    Quiet for a few seconds, his thin lips pursed into a straight line: "since you hate me so much, why did you let me kiss you yesterday? You didn''t refuse, or do you think that you will have a strong sense of achievement when you look at my deep love, eh?"

 Chapter 664

    Mujiutian has nothing to say.


    Gu Shaoqing slowly approached, and her bony fingers twisted her, her voice was very low and clear: "I don''t mind being fooled by you, and I don''t mind whether you have a marriage with yalman. I only care about you and how you feel around me."


    The woman was slightly stunned. His appearance was reflected in her black and white apricot eyes, but what overflowed from the deepest part was hesitation and desire for words.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "You know, even if I''m with you, it''s a plan to be warm."


    For revenge Qi Ruifeng''s plan.


    "Well, that''s all." The handsome face of a man is getting closer and closer, and the hot breath can almost spray on her face: "I''m very glad that I have the value of being used, otherwise you won''t even look at me one more time, and you can be with me again, sweet wine."


    Pupils slightly enlarged, looking at the cold and gentle handsome face close at hand, the fingers curled down on the side of the body.


    She pursed the lip, quietly, only spit out a word: "good."


    "What did you say?"


    Gu Shaoqing was so surprised that she immediately went to buckle her shoulder and said in a hoarse voice, "wine is sweet. You can say what you just said again."


    Low laughter, Mu wine sweet apricot eyes slightly widened, expression looks a little distressed: "I admit that I really old love you, also can''t bear to move, I just said I am a real person, today I can because of the feelings with you again, maybe tomorrow I can meet more let me move people, so dump you, you have to be prepared."


    Gu Shaoqing''s face, which had already warmed down, immediately began to condense again, staring at the red and gorgeous lips: "you always pick up words I don''t like."


    If you can easily meet people who are attracted to you, mujiutian won''t have intimate relationship with other men for such a long time. She has a weak sense of security, and only when other people complete the ninety-nine steps, can she tentatively take the first step.


    Did not resist, will be directly pulled to his arms: "so, you admit that you still love me?"


    "I only admit that I''m still interested in you." She blinked, innocent expression: "the rest, I did not say anything."


    Anyway, Gu Shaoqing also said that she only stayed in Xicheng District for a year at most. Except that xiaowangshu''s secret can''t let Gu Shaoqing know anything, she felt that she had been rational for such a long time, but still couldn''t resist the inner fluctuation. Then she could follow her heart.


    Anyway, when the time comes, a ticket will be far away from the emperor. If she can''t hide it in France, there are so many places like the United States and Britain. It''s enough for Gu Shaoqing to look for it aimlessly all her life.


    "Mujiu is sweet."


    "Am I right?"


    The slender eyelashes blink faster and faster, the appearance of smiling, eyes light out of light diffuse Mei, in the sun is particularly delicate.


    Clearly close at hand, but Gu Shaoqing''s face is still a little dim with the naked eye, reflected in the pair of apricot eyes, plain born are endless ridicule and embarrassment.


    He''s still looking forward to something.


    Looking forward to hearing the word "love" again from the mouth of Mujiu Tiankou?


    It is clear that she can make up with him by all means.


    Take a deep breath, regardless of everything, directly press the person on the uncomfortable railing, seal the whole red lip, and at the same time, buckle her fingers, and her fingers.


    Deep and fierce, at last mujiutian was almost out of breath, so he had to push his chest and sobbed: "Gu... Gu Shaoqing, let me go."


    Almost holding the idea of swallowing people''s Dharma into their belly, but concerned about the merger, he reluctantly left from her lips, the silver wire in the middle and the man''s hoarse voice: "en, very sweet."


    I don''t know if he''s talking about her or what. Mujiutian looks up at her chin and lets the man''s breath spray on her face, which almost makes her shiver. Her red lips are just ready to speak.


    "Qi Ruifeng, what do you mean?"


    There came a tight voice of discontent and publicity. For the first time, mujiutian swallowed all the words back to his stomach, maintained the posture of clasping with Gu Shaoqing''s fingers, raised his feet and went to the box.


    As soon as you enter the box from the balcony, there is a tense atmosphere.


    The people inside are almost divided into two groups. A group of people led by Sheng Qinqi and Liu Er stand behind Sheng huainuan, and a large group of people follow Qi Ruifeng.


    The appearance of Mu Jiutian and Gu Shaoqing almost blocked the direct sunlight coming in from the sun. While the golden light was decreasing, she could see clearly that the color of the bottom of men''s eyes was gradually darkening, and the tone was almost dull: "since you can''t understand me, I''ll say it again. I have evidence that Tang Meng is not a simple military commander, It''s the boss behind the scenes of the original organization. If you insist on mixing with him, let alone the Sheng family and Sheng Qinqi can''t protect you. Even if Mo Laolai comes, I''m afraid it can''t protect you. "I don''t know when, there are more people around Sheng huainuan.


    It is Tang Meng, who has just been haunted by her, who has replaced his favorite Tang suit with his favorite dark blue suit. His elegant demeanor and perfect chin make him look gentle and polite like a gentleman.


    Sheng huainuan doesn''t really understand what medicine Qi Ruifeng sells in gourd. She is very clear that she is not as smart as Mu Jiutian. She can be rational and insightful about almost everything, but now the situation is very obvious.


    Qi Yixian is pregnant with Qi Ruifeng''s child, and his vision turns to Qi Yixian from being locked in himself. Sheng huainuan doesn''t feel any displeasure and jealousy, on the contrary, he is still a little elated and relaxed.


    Can appear in Tang Meng, Qi Ruifeng changed vice face instantly.


    "Can''t keep..." with a long tone, looking at the opposite indifference to the cold disgust of the man, smiling and holding Tang Meng''s arm, voice slow, reasonable smile: "I was able to keep the people, now still can keep, don''t Lao Qi big or small trouble, and..."


    "My man, If I can''t resist this little trouble, I don''t deserve to stand by my side. "


    When the first four words came out, the whole box was in an uproar.


    From his teens to now, Sheng huainuan has never admitted anyone except Qi Ruifeng.


    But now


    "Sheng huainuan, say it again."


    "Just say, why, does Qi Da Shao not believe it?" The warm golden halo projected from the sun dyed the tone of a grandiose young lady. Her chin was high. She raised her hand to tease the broken hair in front of her forehead and sneered: "then how can I make Qi believe it? Let me think, is this OK?"


    As she said this, she put her foot on her feet, and the kiss almost fell on Tang Meng''s lips.


    Before she could react, the man on her side would immediately protect her behind her and pull her arms away from each other. Then there was a contest of strength between men.


    When the fight started, everyone could not help but withdraw. Sheng huainuan also withdrew to mujiutian''s side. His indifferent eyes obviously didn''t pay attention to this scene. Instead, they paid more attention to the ten fingers of Gu Shaoqing and mujiutian.


    Eyes color dun dun, immediately resume joking: "Gu Dashao, your brother and others fight, you are not ready to go up to help?"


    "No Gu Shaoqing''s voice is light: "Rui Feng has his own discretion."


    "Can you pick me up for a few minutes?"


    Sheng Huainan can see clearly. Gu Shaoqing immediately tightens her big palm. If she doesn''t care about her relationship with Mu Jiutian, she will protect Mu Jiutian in her arms for the first time. Finally, Mu Jiutian shakes his arm: "I''ll talk to Huai Nuan."


    "What do you want to talk about? It''s the same here."

 Chapter 665

    Mu Jiutian smiles at him and coaxes him in a soft voice: "don''t worry, the box is so big. Are you afraid that I will run away?"


    "But I want you by my side."


    The man''s pupil shrinks and looks down at her. In the pursuit of love, he takes the initiative from the beginning to the end. In addition, he just doesn''t get any guarantee. His side is full of uneasiness. The silly and ready mood spreads like a rising tide. The tip of his nose rubs against the tip of his nose, and his voice is low: "are you good?"


    His voice is very low, stretching in the background for the fighting scene, with strange tenderness.


    She chuckled: "I''m just... Ah."


    Low cry, the next second submerged between the lips and teeth, the well-defined fingers pinched her cheek, forcing her to grow a little mouth.


    But there is no straight in, seems to be a declaration like kiss, lips friction calm and slow, black Zhanzhan eyes locked in the pregnant woman''s face, forcing her to look at herself without moderation.


    The color of the eyes changed several times, but never moved.


    Later, mujiutian tried to interpret the deep meaning hidden in his eyes day and night before he left, but he came back without any effort.


    It''s a feeling that can''t be explained with words, or deep love, or resentment, or possessiveness after simply giving up all external factors, or just a habit.


    I don''t know how long it took for him to let go of her. Maybe he felt that there were enough surprised voices and eye-catching gifts beside her. Looking at the cool face that had been brewing like water because of him, he pecked on it again: "go, it''s almost over, don''t say for so long."


    The air on the balcony is cooler than that in the box.


    Mujiutian was lying on the railing, her soft hair covered half of her face, and her voice was fuzzy. She called Sheng huainuan''s name: "I know what I''m doing, I know." Shoulder trembling smile, half knock apricot eyes: "maybe he is no one cute after the habit of love me, or maybe I let him spend all the effort, he had to choose, but I understand that I may eventually be planted in him, one day later, one day earlier, the bottom line is that I leave the day of Xicheng District, so it''s better to let me choose early."


    "I''ve been calm and restrained for so many years, and I want to be willful again."


    "No, little wine is sweet." Sheng huainuan''s hand leaned over and grabbed her shoulder eagerly: "I can watch you act willfully and recklessly on anything, only this time."


    "Why?"


    I don''t understand the sweet wine.


    Against the sun, Sheng huainuan looks at Mu Jiu''s sweet, cold and warm eyebrows. Just after Gu Shaoqing kisses her, she seems to be able to drip water all over her body. She also has the softness in her bones, which is a degradation she has never seen before.


    Sheng huainuan''s heart beat fast: "because even if I liked Qi Ruifeng and pestered him with a shameless attitude, I knew that I could retreat from him, whether I liked his skin bag or his indifference to me."


    "Relying on Sheng family?"


    "No, by my nature." Sheng huainuan''s abrupt smile is different from his arrogant nature, but more of it is casual and cool, with long hair hanging: "I''m so spoiled by my brother and father that I make a lot of publicity in the whole Xicheng District, but once I choose not to love this man anymore, I can turn around and fall in love with other men with the same attitude, but you are different..."


    Mujiutian is lying on the railing with her apricot eyes half broken, It seems to be a gesture of total indifference.


    Sheng huainuan sneered: "it seems that you don''t put anyone in your heart and restrain yourself, but in fact you want to take care of everyone around you. Once you choose to make peace with Gu Shaoqing today, let alone half a year, even half a month, I don''t want to see you leave Xicheng District and spend the rest of your life alone with Xiao Wangshu."


    "I will not."


    Light retort, Mu wine sweet bored white fingers playing with a wisp of hair, brush his cheek after low smile: "as you said, I can restrain myself enough."


    "But I don''t want you to."


    "Don''t worry, he will be tired of me one day."


    Sheng huainuan asked: "when you help him find a new target?"


    "Of course."


    Mujiutian just laughs, but Sheng huainuan doesn''t think so. As soon as she''s ready to say something, the fighting inside seems to have weakened a lot. Some people push the balcony door and come in. Their slender arms are directly around mujiutian''s waist. They take her long hair aside and kiss her face intimately: "go in, It''s over in there. ""Who won?"


    "Draw, quilt Xuan gave to stop."


    Also, if there are wins and losses, it will not be so quiet now.


    When the three of them walked in, Mo Zixuan was standing in the middle of the box, lecturing two men with slightly wrinkled clothes and cold and gloomy faces. Seeing Sheng huainuan coming in, he waved to her angrily: "huainuan, come here."


    "Mogo."


    "I''ve just come back and tossed so many things. I don''t think I''m busy enough and I have to judge for you, do I?"


    Sheng huainuan didn''t know what to say.


    Bright little girl, standing in the golden sun, a simple white but complicated half shoulder dress, red fruit shoulders, delicate makeup, Tan curly hair randomly scattered behind her, revealing endless cool feeling. Even on such occasions, she is still smiling and arrogant, which is worthy of the nickname given by Liu er.


    Sheng Xiaozu.


    It''s a tough little ancestor.


    Blame a few more, a long sigh of relief, anger all vent, Mo Zixuan squint: "two people call to fight to nothing more than because of you, you now give the whole Xicheng District an account, they two people inside you in the end like who."


    Sheng huainuan casually took over Tang mengduan''s red wine. Hearing the words, he directly pulled his lips and laughed. His beautiful eyes lifted: "brother Mo means that whoever I choose will be better with me."


    It''s too straightforward, but that''s what it means.


    "Well."


    "I''ll choose..."


    "The balcony is open. It''s a bit cold. Put on your shawl."


    Before he finished speaking, he was snatched away by Tang Meng.


    The shawl is actually a little transparent white yarn.


    Sheng huainuan looks up and smiles. He exchanges his red wine glass with his white yarn, and then drapes it on his shoulder obediently and casually. But because there is no mirror here, she can''t see some wrinkles. So she just comes up to Tang Meng and says, "help me tidy up, especially the back."


    Then he bared his white and hazy back in front of Tang Meng.


    Tang Meng naturally should be good, bent over.


    Elegant posture, slender body, a graceful posture, slightly bent over her shoulder in the past, for her shoulder shawl.


    Such a picture is reflected in the bottom of Qi Ruifeng''s eyes, and his brows and eyes wrinkle in an instant.


    Only looking at the woman who once only wrapped around him, now grandly nestles her beautiful back in the arms of other men, and her face looks delicate to light and charming.


    Even if they know what they are doing, such action is still intimate and dazzling.


    Especially his hand on her shoulder, almost like the gesture between husband and wife.


    Husband and wife


    These two words in Qi Ruifeng''s mind, instantly let his already gloomy eyebrows and eyes instantly condense down, thin lips slightly open, just ready to speak, the side of the body someone pressed his arm.


    Side Mou in the past, Mo Zixuan with silent mouth: "calm down."


    Looking at them coldly, Mo Zixuan said again: "huainuan, have you chosen it?"


    "Yes."


    Qi Ruifeng looked at the pretty little woman in the long skirt with a cool face. Looking at the red lips one by one, he said the words that almost made him crazy: "I choose... Tang Meng."


    Too natural answer, completely in an uproar, many people with almost look at the eyes of Qi Ruifeng.


    Even Mo Zixuan is playing between her and Qi Ruifeng. It''s not because she watched them grow up with her own eyes. It''s just because Sheng huainuan''s feelings for Qi Ruifeng have been making too much noise in the whole Xicheng District, so she naturally takes her attitude as a tantrum. But who knows


    I''m not sure, Mo Zixuan stopped for a few seconds: "huainuan, are you sure? Don''t be angry


    "There''s something I''m not sure about."


    Sarcastic smile, looking at the man standing three steps away, the whole body''s breath is too deep and cold by his just words. She directly looks at the deep eyes, word by word: "angry? Mo Ge, in this life, there is really nothing that can let me retreat again and again with my love for him. Whether it''s a person or a thing, since I can afford it, I can let it go. "


    "I loved some people at the beginning, but a little girl like me, who was pampered from childhood to disharmony, naturally needs the man I love to accompany me from morning to night. Since some people can''t do it, I naturally want to change others."During the conversation, Sheng huainuan was so calm that he didn''t take the slightest pique. His words were full of Affirmation: "you''ve seen men who are so lonely that they can''t bear to cheat. What''s the matter? Haven''t you seen a man like me? What''s more, some people and I, let alone husband and wife or quasi husband and wife, have never been friends or girlfriends. Now that I''m getting on well with Tang Meng, I''m not surprised. "


    At the beginning, they were directly ready to get engaged.


    But Sheng Yi people are in the middle of the engagement banquet, the hero left on the spot.


    So, to put it bluntly, Sheng Huaiwen and Qi Ruifeng have nothing to do with each other except growing up together.


    By the way, maybe we can have a child together.

 Chapter 666

    What I said can be regarded as a slow argument, so that no one can refute it.


    The distance between the two people is not big. Qi Ruifeng looks down at her. The bottom of his eyes is so deep that he can almost drown people, but it''s cold with broken ice: "what else?"


    "What else do you want to ask, isn''t that enough?"


    Sheng huainuan leans casually in the arms of the man beside him. He is lazy and loose. After anyone sees him, he feels very cool and charming. He raises his eyebrows and smiles: "or do you have to let me know enough that you are too busy to serve me in bed occasionally, and even go against my mind, So I''m going to feed someone else... "


    I haven''t finished.


    "Sheng Huainan."


    "What''s the name, I''m not right?"


    They have known each other for a long time, so that Sheng huainuan knows Qi Ruifeng almost as well as herself. From the first time she wakes up in bed, she knows that Qi Ruifeng looks cold and indifferent, but in fact he is more crazy than anyone else. It''s a pity that he is stingy and refuses to give her anything.


    But don''t blame her for dumping him. Her charming voice immediately lowered, with an obvious warning: "Qi Ruifeng, think about your miss Qi, she is a pregnant woman, eating a bowl and looking at the garbage in the pot, don''t appear on you."


    Otherwise, she would look down on him even more.


    Qi Ruifeng''s action suddenly, and then subconsciously looks at the named Qi Yixian. She hides in Qi Ruifeng''s arms in the whole process, and the action of attaching her little hand to her belly has the unique brilliance of motherhood.


    After being noticed, she also waved her hand: "I didn''t do anything."


    Finally, this confrontation as like as two peas and two, did not know how to end it, but the sweet wine always felt the face of Qi, who was just like the man who had gone mad after learning the death of Sheng Huainuan. Even he could see Sheng Huainuan''s tracks everywhere he saw.


    A party broke up in such a bad mood.


    "Huainuan, should I send you back, or should you accompany me..."


    Standing on the high stairs, Mu Jiutian looks at Tang Meng suggestively. The man in suit and shoes is more calm than he used to be, but also more elusive.


    He was hugged by a slender palm and covered with gauze. He drank a lot of red wine at dinner. Sheng huainuan began to feel sleepy. When he heard the words, he was leaning against the wall waiting for Sheng Qinqi. He couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. He didn''t seem to see the figure around her all night: "where''s Gu Shaoqing?"


    "He went to drive."


    "Go back to the green house with him today?"


    Mu Jiutian shakes her head and simply arranges her dress: "I''m not ready. Wangshu is still waiting for me in the villa area."


    Sheng huainuan sneered: "do you think Gu Shaoqing can let you go?"


    The hungry wolf who has been absent for more than a year, plus the fact that he just has a heart to heart relationship with each other, it would be really strange if he didn''t swallow Mujiu sweet alive tonight.


    It''s a pity that mujiutian didn''t think so. With a cool smile, he saw Sheng Qinqi''s figure in the passage. He nodded to him and responded: "don''t worry, I have my own way to do this."


    "What can I do?"


    "What do you say?"


    Since she chose to explain her mind today, whether it is a temporary intention or an ulterior motive, she naturally has room for maneuver.


    Sheng huainuan thought for a while, and seemed to guess that under the orange light, the red and gorgeous lips hooked up a tiny smile: "how? Now move out the people you''re ready for? "


    "It''s better to drag me out of the abyss as soon as possible."


    "What if the other party doesn''t fall for it?"


    "No, he likes it."


    It was almost a dialogue of riddles. At least Sheng Qinqi felt this way when he heard it. There were a few more wrinkles on his shirt, which was always ironed flat, making him look dizzy and rebellious. He raised his eyebrows and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "I don''t know when you are in debt. I''m afraid people will come to you."


    "Emotional debt?" Sheng Qinqi squints his eyes, and his voice is pale. If it''s not for Sheng huainuan''s own sister''s sake, he still bends his finger and knocks on her forehead: "what are you talking about day by day? You and I just went back to Xicheng District yesterday."


    "Well, isn''t that your emotional debt?"


    Along the place where Sheng Huai warmed his fingers, he saw a motorcycle that didn''t look very new. It didn''t turn off. Occasionally, he could hear the roar of the accelerator. A woman with a helmet who can''t see what she looks like is sitting on it. Facing this side, her eyes are locked. It seems that she can rush directly in the next second."Since I''m a woman, it can''t be my emotional debt anyway." A pair of Danfeng eyes were cold, Sheng huainuan sneered, and called the slow group: "come and have a look, see who owes the emotional debt of rotten peach blossom, and get rid of it quickly..."


    Under the dim light, the fine dust was floating. The eye-catching Bentley just drove slowly from the underground garage, and the window dropped to half, Show handsome to a mess of the side face, thin cut and warm light eyebrows convergence strong, the rest is only gentle.


    Suddenly, a hasty voice: "Shaoqing, be careful."


    Subconsciously toward the voice, a group of people led by Mo Zixuan stood on the steps. Everyone''s eyes were nervous and flustered. Regardless of the usual calm and noble posture, they waved to him.


    Thin lips slightly open, just ready to respond, ear roar will come.


    In ten seconds, Gu Shaoqing watched as the other side drifted in front of the car. The rear of the motorcycle rubbed against the bumper, making a harsh metal friction sound, as well as the sound of tires and Ground emergency braking.


    The driver''s skill was good, at least he didn''t hit it.


    Looking coldly, Mujiu sweetheart could not help but slow down. Her fingers curled up. Before she opened her mouth, she almost fell from the sky and hugged her into a warm arms. She looked dull, but she felt the soft touch of her lips and almost suppressed voice: "it''s OK, I''m ok."


    "Gu Shaoqing..."


    He was almost hit, but he turned to comfort himself.


    Three words just came out, and the big palm around her waist immediately tightened, clasped the back of her head and pressed it close to her arms. Her cold black eyes were almost indifferent to the hidden intention of killing. She said: "hold her down."


    "All right, brother Gu."


    Vaguely, mujiutian only heard the sound and action of material friction, and even didn''t know what happened. The woman on the motorcycle had been pulled down and detained, but she wanted to struggle and talk. Her voice was a little confused and sharp: "I''m wang Jiatong. I want to see Gu Shao. I want to talk about a deal with you."


    I''m Mu Jiutian. I''d like to meet Gu Shao


    I''d like to make a deal with you, Mr. Gu


    As like as two peas, Gu Shaoqing''s words were almost the same as those of the sweet wine.

 Chapter 667

    Re entering the box, there is just a mess of cups and plates, but can see the neon color outside, flashing out of all the bustling streets of the city.


    Gu Shaoqing sat down on the sofa and hugged the little woman in her arms more tightly. She took out a lighter from her pocket. The dark blue fireworks just started, but before she lit the cigarette, she was pulled down her sleeve by mujiutian.


    Drooping eyes down, just with that pair of black and white apricot eyes on.


    They didn''t say a word, but Gu Shaoqing knew what she meant.


    When we used to be together, mujiutian often controlled him to smoke, and made many rules, such as not being able to smoke in the bedroom, which made him keep it now.


    "Well, I don''t smoke." Casually will lighter and cigarettes together into the hands of mujiutian, but also bent over her face to kiss the record, just satisfied with the face, a moment of cold heavy particularly indifferent: "say it, who sent you."


    There was a flash of confusion at the bottom of Wang''s eyes, but he soon calmed down: "I don''t understand what Gu Shao means. No one sent me here. It''s just that I''ve heard of Gu Shao''s name. He almost covers the sky with his hands in Xicheng District, so I ask for something from Gu Shao."


    After a pause: "if Gu Shao and miss Mu have got back together, I''ll go to Qi Shao to talk about the deal."


    Just now, many people are coming back to watch the excitement. Wen Yan turns his eyes to Qi Ruifeng. He is so indifferent that his expressionless face frowns. He is so gloomy that he can almost drip water. After the pupil reflects Sheng Huai''s warm and Tang Meng''s side-by-side figure, he turns around and leaves the door.


    Instead, she threw Qi Yixian alone in the box, so flustered that she was at a loss.


    Or is Sheng huainuan kind-hearted, holding the corner of his lips, with a slightly drunken cold radiance, long fingers playing with his brown curly hair, and a lazy voice: "Liu Er, find someone to send Miss Qi back, it''s always pregnant. Qi Da Shao, who do you want to help him take care of his woman?"


    Liu Er immediately called the waiter in through an inside line.


    The episode here was just a flash. I saw Gu Shaoqing picking her eyebrows. Her voice was even colder in the night: "no one told you?"


    "Of course not."


    "Whose family are you from?"


    "The Wangs." However, it is true that she is not the same as Wang Jiejiang and Wang ruofen. She belongs to the type that is hardly noticed by people. At least she has never heard of her name in the boundary of Xicheng District before.


    She clenched her fist: "my family is usually not in Xicheng District, or even in business, but I didn''t expect that Wang Jiejiang would not let me go and asked me to get married..."


    "So?"


    "So I want to make a deal with Gu Shao. Although my family is not involved in all kinds of family affairs, it doesn''t mean I know nothing about them."


    Even on the contrary, Wang Jiatong is very talented in finance and numbers, but she is oppressed by her parents and is not allowed to show it.


    What she outlined on her face was not very willing. She was dressed in a motorcycle suit, wrapped in a beautiful body, and even outlined a touch of neat wildness between her actions. Even the corners of her eyes and hair were full of the idea that men would like to conquer: "I noticed that the Wang family had a lot of business skills in ordinary times, if Gu Shao wanted to, I''m willing to take this in exchange for my safety in the west side. "


    This statement is almost a copy and paste of the meeting between mu Jiutian and Gu Shaoqing, except that Gu Shaoqing was not very interested in her.


    But next to Liu Er, he began to laugh: "Miss Wang, how can we trust you when you talk about it without any evidence?"


    "I can show you this first."


    With that, Wang Jiatong turns to open his motorcycle suit and takes out the leather bag hidden close to his body, which contains a series of illegal evidences about Wang''s relationship in the past two years.


    When it comes to Liu''s second-hand middle school, it is still warm and has a faint fragrance of a girl.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on it. Liu Ercai realized that he was embarrassed and subconsciously wanted to hand over the hot potato: "brother Gu, this..."


    But Gu Shaoqing didn''t pay any attention to him. His well-defined fingers played with the sweet wine. After holding it, he crossed his fingers again. Hearing the words, he just lifted a very shallow arc, In an ambiguous voice: "wine sweet, what do you think of this?"


    "What does it matter to me that people ask you?" Wen Liang''s smile, Mu Jiu Tian''s unbridled leaning on Gu Shaoqing''s body, the tone is flat: "but I see what Miss Wang said should be true, in that case, it''s just a matter of protecting people. You haven''t done it before, so you might as well promise to come down, and then you''ll make a king''s family in vain. Why don''t you do it?"Mu wine sweet tone is simple as if it is just a matter of lifting a finger.


    But Gu Shaoqing''s face was slowly expressionless, slowly drooping eyes, half hidden in the shadow: "don''t you think what she made today is too similar to what you used to be?"


    It is also the initiative to bump into him, but also for their own survival and want to trade with him.


    The only difference is his attitude.


    Mujiutian didn''t even look up at him, then shook his head: "I don''t think, if it''s not really hopeless, who will do the thing that is just so crazy that he almost doesn''t want to die? You don''t have to think so much. This kind of transaction can be done without any disadvantages. "


    It''s all too natural and smooth.


    But if you think about it carefully, how can Wang Jiatong know that they are holding a dinner here tonight to celebrate the return of the Sheng family? You should know that the Wang family is an affiliated family of the Xue family. Recently, Xue Xijing is very close to Avril, and even went to other places last night. They didn''t even tell him.


    Moreover, she has never set foot in business, and has hardly attended any kind of banquets and dinners. How did she know Gu Shaoqing''s car and rush over so accurately?


    Not to mention that there are so many people in Wang''s family who don''t look for Gu Shaoqing. It''s obvious that famous flowers have their own owners.


    So


    Her eyes fell lightly on the top of mujiutian''s hair. Her attitude just now clearly explained a lot of things. Her eyes slowly darkened, and even her breath slowed down for a while, but she had to speak: "since my fiancee spoke, I can promise you."


    As soon as Wang Jiatong''s eyes brightened, he heard the man''s voice continue. His face was half bright and half dark, and it was not very clear: "but... I have a condition."


    "What conditions?"


    "It''s OK to protect you and let you avoid getting married, but you can''t have any relationship with me, even after the transaction leaves this door."


    This


    Wang Jiatong subconsciously looked at Mu Jiutian. After she nodded her head slightly, he nodded: "Gu Shao, I agree to all your requests, but I also want to emphasize something."


    The man light opens a lip: "say."


    "I want to live in the green house."


    Before Gu Shaoqing said "impossible", Wang Jiatong went on: "Wang Jiejiang has been catching me everywhere, and even wants to pack my dizziness and send it directly. If I go back like this, I''m afraid I don''t need Gu Shao''s words. I''ve been forced to marry. What''s the point of doing so many things at that time?"


    At this moment, Gu Shaoqing finally knew what mujiutian was planning.


    Live in qingzhai, and you''ll live a long time.


    Around the fingers of Mujiu sweet hair suddenly tightened, did not pull her pain, but finally in the dark look indifferent and merciless: "OK, I promise you."


    Almost at the same time of Wang''s long sigh of relief, Mu Jiutian can''t wait to get up from Gu Shaoqing''s arms. With a little pink face and curly hair, she said: "since you have something to do later, you don''t have to send me. I''ll go back by myself."


    Gu Shaoqing had already figured out how to make her happy. Then he got up and tied his long arm up: "it''s OK. I told Wen Secretary to come and pick her up and send you back first."


    "No more."


    Mu Jiutian shook his head and insisted. Gu Shaoqing said casually: "if I don''t send you, now inform the driver. I''m afraid you''ll wait here for 20 minutes."


    "It''s OK. The driver has arrived downstairs. I''ll wait for a moment..."


    "Little wine is sweet."


    Before he finished speaking, he was suddenly interrupted by Sheng Huainan.

 Chapter 668

    Partial head, and she looked at each other, mujiutian suddenly understand, if Wang''s pupil thing is just an accident, how can she inform the driver in advance to come to pick up, and she just said almost without a fight.


    Eyebrows jumped, she quickly began to remedy: "huainuan''s driver, she can send me back by the way, you can rest assured."


    "Is it?" Gu Shaoqing''s voice was cool and even more hoarse against the backdrop of the night. Her well-defined fingers slowly touched Mu Jiutian''s face, and finally she laughed: "since you have decided, I''ll watch you go first."


    So, other people on the scene saw such a strange picture.


    At the door of dusk, Wang Jiatong stands obediently behind Gu Shaoqing like a little daughter-in-law, but Gu Shaoqing personally delivers mujiutian to the car. He watches her and Sheng huainuan sit in the back seat, cross the window, and kiss her face. He says, "when you get to the villa, remember to call me."


    "Good."


    Wave your hand, and the window is pushed up quickly.


    After driving into the traffic, Sheng huainuan specially looked in the rearview mirror. The slender and elegant figure was still standing at the gate, but his face was cold and almost merged with the dusk.


    Thin legs overlap, sleepy up, she Shi Ran''s nest in the seat, eyelids slightly raised: "you almost exposed in front of Gu Shaoqing."


    "But I''ve made up for it. He shouldn''t have thought of it."


    "Not necessarily."


    Mu Jiutian doesn''t understand: "why?"


    After yawning, Sheng huainuan is now in a sleepy state. Naturally, he is too lazy to explain so much. Moreover, Gu Shaoqing is neither his own man nor the man he wants. It''s meaningless to analyze carefully, so his thin voice just gives a simple hint: "since the age of 18, he has taken on the responsibilities of Gu group, Don''t imagine him as simple because of love. Xiaojiutian, believe it or not, he can know everything he wants from your population in less than two hours


    "It''s true about Wang Jiatong."


    "What, really?"


    "She was really nearly dazed and sent out by Wang Jiejiang." At that time, mujiutian was picked up outside the villa area. At that time, she was in a coma because of her strong medicine. Her embarrassed appearance, stubborn face and the sudden light in her black eyes were enough to make mujiutian move her compassion for a moment. Naturally, it was also beneficial to use the idea: "so, she won''t break the deal between her and me by herself."


    "Not necessarily."


    In the quiet carriage, Sheng huainuan chuckled, with a kind of irony: "it''s because the Wang family Tong''s affair is true, so if you measure between you and Gu Shaoqing, a fool knows who to choose, let alone who can sell Gu Shaoqing''s kindness, so he can protect himself in the confrontation with the Wang family."


    Sheng huainuan thinks that Mu Jiutian may not be able to see clearly, but he is just a fan of the audience, and he wants to get rid of Gu Shaoqing as soon as possible.


    She turned her face to mujiutian, took out her mobile phone and pressed it twice: "I just remind you not to have too much confidence in Wang''s pupil. It''s better to make other preparations as soon as possible, and... Prepare for Gu Shaoqing''s words."


    The fingers curled up on the side of the body, Mu Jiutian''s heart had been shaken, but he still insisted: "but... He likes the girl who is in tune..."


    "You have to be clear that what he likes is not the tone, but you."


    Sheng huainuan took a deep look at her distracted by her mobile phone. Her delicate scarlet face had a coquettish smile: "xiaojiutian, you can''t miss it. Gu Shaoqing can''t miss a woman like Wang Jiatong, no matter whether she has you or not. Since you are not qualified enough, how can you be sure that Gu Shaoqing will definitely divide his mind and ignore you? "


    In fact, at the beginning, Sheng huainuan didn''t have much confidence in mujiutian''s plan. What''s more, she is in such a hurry to prepare now, even the means are more simple than in the past.


    After all, her contacts in Xicheng District have been very few.


    There is nothing wrong with what Sheng huainuan said.


    Now the green house is brightly lit, but it''s almost quiet. The dark leather sofa, on which Gu Shaoqing sits with her legs folded, has no one to stop her. The dark blue flame successfully ignites the cigarette, and between the lights and the lights, the face of Wang''s pupil is dyed in the blue and white smoke.


    Spit out a smoke, the man''s line of sight from the other side''s face, with a faint voice: "now, you can tell the truth."


    At first, Wang Jiatong wanted to hide something. He pursed his lips and hesitated in his voice: "I don''t know what Gu Shao''s words mean.""Not quite?"


    The smoke almost enveloped Gu Shaoqing. He couldn''t see the expression on his face clearly between the light and dark of the cigarette end, but after a few seconds, he flicked the ash: "who instructed you, and who asked you to play such a trick today? Are you ready to let me empathize with you, or are you ready to climb onto my bed, so as to get a chance to settle down?" Sneer with cold thin scorn: "Sheng Huai warm, or... Mu wine sweet."


    Gu Shaoqing has a general idea in her heart, but listening to Wang Jiatong''s stubborn voice: "what does Gu Shao mean? Miss Mu and you are lovers, how can she tolerate other women approaching you? Not to mention the chance to get along with each other alone as now, if it were anyone... "


    Before her words were finished, Gu Shaoqing''s mobile phone rang.


    Glancing at the past, the words on the clean mobile phone screen are invisible from Wang''s pupil. However, Gu Shaoqing laughs at himself, holding a cigarette in his mouth. He is leisurely and lazy, but raises his eyebrows: "I heard you have a boyfriend?"


    Wang Tong heart "clattering" a, but had to be down: "en, yes."


    "If I told your boyfriend about the deal between you and my woman, what would it be like?" His voice was light and indifferent. It was so dark in the bright living room that it seemed like the sky was pouring down. His beautiful fingers put out the cigarette in the ashtray: "even if my woman wants to hold you, I can even give you a name and give it back to the Wang family as long as I don''t cooperate. Do you think your fate will be better than the marriage now, Or how? "


    I''m afraid that even without Gu Shaoqing''s words, Wang''s people will take the initiative to let Wang''s pupil disappear within the scope of Xicheng District. The lightest punishment is to get married and send him out. The most likely one is to send him directly to the hospital if the whole thing is abnormal.


    Wang Jiatong looks at the man who is leaning on the sofa with the most leisurely posture after smoking in horror. It''s clear that the voice mixed with carelessness, but it''s like a heavy blow to her heart.


    All of a sudden panic: "Gu Shao, I..."

 Chapter 669

    "So I want you to be honest."


    In less than 20 minutes, Wang Jiatong explained all the things that should be explained. Finally, his voice even had the smell of pleading: "Gu Shao, I''m really desperate. I hope you..."


    Before he finished, Gu Shaoqing put out his cigarette in the ashtray and got up straight, The deep eye bottom has the tranquility before the storm, but don''t even have the idea to look at her one more time, just light toward aunt Yu command: "prepare a room for Miss Wang."


    "Yes, sir."


    In less than 24 hours, the news that Wang Jiatong was living in qingzhai spread to the whole Xicheng District.


    At the same time, news of the return of the Sheng family spread,


    The staffing of Sheng''s old house has hardly changed. When the Mujiu is sweet, the housekeeper is pruning the flowers. When she sees that she quickly puts down what she has in hand, washes her hands and brings up a cup of flower tea, which she always likes, she has a familiar and kind voice: "miss mu, you are here, The first lady has been talking about you all morning


    "She said she would invite me to see the play. Why did she disappear?"


    After the news that Sheng huainuan was still alive spread, the black-and-white photo originally hung on the wall of the living room was immediately removed by the housekeeper. Now there is a landscape painting, which matches the layout of the living room.


    The housekeeper smell speech, immediately stretched out his hand to the upstairs pointed to: "miss is still on the top, said that after you come to go to the back garden, don''t go into the front hall, after a while, time is up, please directly across the French window to see the play."


    In fact, Mu Jiutian also guessed who the protagonist of this drama was.


    Either Qi Ruifeng or Sheng Yi.


    It''s not very interesting, but it''s not disappointing. Fortunately, it''s early summer, and she takes an ice cream and eats it slowly with a small spoon, walking slowly on the gravel road.


    As like as two peas of memory, the long, honey flavour of cream spreads in the mouth.


    The wind on her side was no longer cool. She was just about to pick up a small pavilion and sit down. As soon as she got close, she saw a figure of Gao Da looming among the flowers, and a voice that suppressed her displeasure: "what do you want?"


    "What do I want, what else can I do?"


    His voice was almost trembling, with pride emanating from his bones. However, it was smashed by the cold and sarcasm and disappeared without trace. His fist was clenched tightly: "Sheng Qinqi, have you been calculating today since the first day you and I got married? I''m trying to figure out how to step on the Ji family and let you return to the peak of Xicheng District, even including my parents, my relatives and my children. Over the past few years, have you really not been a little softhearted? "


    How can it not be? But as long as you think of the explosion that killed the Sheng family and the picture that his parents pushed him out with their body as a shield at the most critical moment, everything around you will automatically be counted.


    Sheng Qin Qi Qingjun''s rebellious face was almost sinister, and she called her name: "Ji Yin, I will try to save your parents."


    "What about the others?"


    "Others are involved in smuggling..."


    "That is to say, let me be a stepping stone for you to climb the second bar and the second bar?"


    I don''t know whether to cry or laugh, the shrill voice in the messy hair, delicate and arrogant small face spread out is wanton indifference and disgust: "my parents are blind, will you such a wolf as a trusted person, will their baby daughter into your hands. Since you hate the Ji family to such a degree, why don''t you hand me over, and Yueyue, who also has the blood of the Ji family, has to imprison me and her in this seemingly gorgeous but actually dark cage. "


    "Or do you say that in the seven or eight years of your life, you have been used to crawling in the dark. You are afraid of death. I will tell you all your dirty things, so you want to take me and Ji Jia to bury with you?"


    Then Ji Yin coldly looked at the handsome face, which restrained calm and cold, and gradually cracked into thin and dense annoyance.


    The fingertips curled up on her side, and she finally annoyed her.


    Sheng Qin Qi took a step forward and held her wrist: "Ji Yin." His voice seemed to be squeezed out of his throat, like the dark sea all the year round: "I said that even if I solve the Ji family''s smuggling case, I will try my best to keep the people you want to keep."


    They don''t know how many people''s blood they have in their hands, so they deserve it.


    But Ji Yin chuckled and looked up: "if I say, I want to keep all the Ji family and let them be acquitted?""Ji Yin."


    "You can''t do it, can you?"


    Looking at the delicate face standing on tiptoe, Sheng Qinqi is patient: "they are not as clean as you think, whether it is the contraband that has taken people''s lives over the years, or the smuggling with high profits, even the father of Jiutian died under the poison of your Ji family."


    "Wine is sweet, wine is sweet..." Ji Yin seems to be touched by some sensitive point, and immediately wants to break away from Sheng Qinqi. She holds her wrist and suppresses her anger. In her eyes, there are sarcastic coldness: "after all, you are still for your white moonlight lady. I really don''t know what kind of good she is. She is sensitive and suspicious because she lacks a sense of security, Still have to hold the so-called arrogant posture to the person warm cool. If she can wait for you wholeheartedly when your Sheng family is broken, I can''t say anything, but what is she now? "


    Her eyes were so cool that she was almost speechless: "married and divorced with others, and had a son who was less than one year old. Who knows if it''s the evil that comes from her promiscuity..."


    "Ji Yin."


    Her name was heavily bitten out, and the thin blood color of the man''s pupil burst out in an instant, which made him look like a vampire who would pounce on him in the next second. The warning was dangerous and even weird.


    Holding her wrist strength increased: "this is between me and you, if you have any anger toward me, don''t involve other people, don''t involve sweet wine."


    Even if it wasn''t the girl who wanted to marry at the beginning, she grew up looking at herself, and Sheng huainuan''s status in his heart was no different.


    In fact, Ji Yin was also impulsive. After calming down a little, she realized that there was something wrong with her words. She bit her lip and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to slander her."


    "Just know."


    The wind blows in her ear. Sheng Qinqi slowly releases his strength by holding Ji Yin''s wrist, but he doesn''t withdraw. Instead, he puts his arm on her shoulder and holds her chin with the other big palm, forcing her to look up and look at her dark eyes: "I''m sorry about Ji''s family, but it doesn''t mean that you can force or even say anything. I''ll try my best to save your parents, others... Recently, I''ll stay at home and wait for news, eh? "


    Ji Yin looked at him for a long time, and finally suddenly laughed: "Sheng Qin Qi, what if I say no?"


    The place with the big palm is still the same, but the strength is not free: "or that question, what do you want?" Voice light: "can promise you, I promise you, even can arrange you and your parents to meet these two days, I will ensure their safety and food."


    "I want Jijia..."


    "To be realistic, the Ji family is over." He used an unquestionable affirmative: "30 billion, the amount of smuggling is enough for the death penalty."


    Ji Yin was stunned and laughed: "so, you have an answer, don''t you? Then why do you ask me? "

 Chapter 670

    Ji Yin feels that she has hardly understood Sheng Qin''s chess in recent years, and she doesn''t feel that she can continue to sleep with the people who killed Ji''s family.


    So


    "Let''s divorce."


    "What did you say?" Sheng Qin''s eyes were dark as if they had been splashed with ink. The bright light came out of the gap between the branches and slanted on his face. It made the evil look colder and colder: "again, what are you going to do?"


    "Don''t you hear them all? Let me this sad person, red fruit, once again open the wound that has been hurt to the pus, and show you the bloody exposure. Is it really so interesting? "


    She half kowtowed her eyes and wanted to get rid of the big palm he forced her to hold. She took a deep breath and relaxed after giving up everything: "you don''t have to ask, I can''t take much weight in your heart. In this case, it''s not necessary for me and you to continue this strange marriage. According to miss Mu''s temperament, it seems that there is no possibility for her and Gu Dashao to get back together, so you might as well think of more ways to pursue her. "


    With that, she turned.


    But Sheng Qin Qi didn''t move, and his fingertips tightened until his joints turned white.


    Ji Yin raised his eyelids and said with a faint smile, "I''m tired after such a long time. I''m going back to have a rest."


    Say don''t appear in what feeling, anger to the extreme after the loss, vaguely still have a bit of anger mind.


    She knows that there is no relationship between Sheng Qinqi and Mu Jiutian, but she has no place to vent her refreshing coldness. She can only... Now she just wants to go back to her room to sleep.


    The man''s big palm goes straight to her waist to stop her next move.


    "Sheng Qin Qi."


    "Don''t move yet." Warning voice, slender fingers rubbing the skin on her face, drooping eyes: "just now, are you serious?"


    "Yes."


    She smiles.


    He slowly leaned down: "if you insist on divorce, what will Sheng Yue do?"


    "Sheng Yue?"


    Ji Yin was stunned, just like parrot like to spit out two words.


    She never thought about it, and she didn''t dare to think about it.


    "Well, the end of the Ji family naturally involves your directing work. All the property in your name has been cleared up. There is no money or power, and there is no place to live. How are you going to support my daughter? So, Ji Yin, shall we not divorce? "


    With a soft and bewitching voice, mujiutian slowly retreats from the flowers. Even if the things between the two couples involve her, she can''t rush in. At most


    Just thinking about whether to tell Sheng huainuan, the housekeeper welcomed him with a smile: "Miss mu, the actors will be in place immediately. Miss Dai said that she asked me to come and invite you to the theatre."


    For fear of startling the two people in the garden, the stage was changed from the garden to the second floor by the hint of mujiutian. The plain white hands were put on the armrest, and the situation of the living room below was summarized.


    Sitting on the sofa in front of the French window, the woman''s long brown hair is sprinkled on her shoulders. With an extraordinarily charming posture, the corners of her eyes and eyebrows outline the leisure and eager expectation.


    As soon as mujiutian was ready to call people, he heard the door of the villa open. In half a minute, a figure came in with high heels. The light blue dress seemed not the latest model of the season, and even the details had wrinkles that were not ironed. Although it was not in a mess, it was not as delicate as it used to be.


    Eyebrows a Cu, Mu wine sweet quickly to hide.


    The woman''s gentle but hostile voice suddenly rang out in the villa: "are you looking for me?"


    "Obviously, isn''t it?" In response to her tone, Sheng huainuan still maintained a casual atmosphere, eyebrows slightly PICK: "you must be surprised when the news that I reappeared on the boundary of Xicheng District spreads. I didn''t see you at the party the day before yesterday, so I specially invite you to come here today to solve some old things. I''ve been worried about things for a long time. You''re in a panic, and I''m also very upset. "


    Sheng Yi people instantly understand what Sheng huainuan is talking about.


    She even doubted that the villas and cars were all made by Sheng Huainan.


    So think, so say, holding the bag hand tightly, in exchange for the other party did not even a glance, sneer: "so what about me, I did not force you to buy the villa, the car was given to you by Zhang Ming, it was all your voluntary business, it was also your own fault that you did not investigate clearly in advance, Put your fault on my head... "Playing with the lipstick in my hand, the posture was careless to the extreme:" how did I get when I was warm and had no temper? ""That''s also the trap you set. Sheng Huainan, I just helped the Wu family once. I didn''t know it was a real bomb. I..."


    The next second, scared almost no sound.


    The muzzle of the black hole was directly aimed at the position of her heart, and her white fingers slightly tightened the trigger, as if she could knock the next second.


    "Sheng... Sheng huainuan..."


    "I have the ability to repeat what you just said." Eyebrow light pick, Sheng Huai warm posture at will to publicity: "see is my gun fast, or you escape fast."


    The fingertips on the side of my body twitched slightly and held back the fear: "I told a lot of people about the things I came here today. If I didn''t go back on time, someone would come to me and even call the police. I''m afraid you won''t be able to end it at all."


    "The end?"


    Today, Sheng huainuan never thought about these two words.


    "What''s more, you have been in Sheng''s home for so many years. You don''t know whether the bullying is my patent or how I got it. Although I have never touched anything illegal, I don''t mind doing it on you."


    The gunfire went bang.


    The sound of broken glass and the scream of a woman make the nerve endings of the body cringe together, and the pupils almost shrink to the maximum.


    The whole person could not control the shaking, voice broken almost no sentence: "Sheng... Sheng huainuan..."


    She never thought that Sheng huainuan really dared to shoot.


    The smell of gunpowder smoke when the bullet passed through his face, as well as the warmth of blood, his side face was slightly tingling, but Sheng Yi didn''t dare to touch it at all.


    Sheng huainuan was sitting, about the same height as Sheng Yiren, but his eyes glanced in the past, but there was a kind of natural condescension.


    Different from the tense state, Sheng huainuan''s attitude was almost smiling, one hand holding a gun to lift flat, the other one supporting his chin: "I ask you again, how much do you know about that year?"


    In this state, Sheng Yi people did not dare to say nothing, but were submissive. They looked at the muzzle of the gun all the time: "I only knew that Wu Jinsi was going to install bombs on the ship, and I really didn''t know the rest."


    "Didn''t you cheat my parents into going to the boat?"


    "No, it was your birthday. They were..."


    Another shot.


    The scream of Shengyi people almost cut through the whole villa space.


    A pair of beautiful Danfeng eyes that almost everyone envies are slightly narrowed, with a casual warning: "you and I grew up, it should be very clear that I never had much patience. If you don''t want to say it, I can wake you up. "


    "That day, you deliberately made trouble with me and claimed that you were ill in order to avoid attending the birthday party. But you don''t know what you have in mind to poke my bullying to Qi Ruifeng, so that he is not allowed to attend my birthday party, which leads me to go to find him. At that time, my parents originally wanted to go to Qi''s house to find me, and then what did you do? "


    All these things were told to her by the housekeeper.


    Sheng Yi''s eyes flashed, and his face was pale with fright: "I... I don''t, I don''t want Ruifeng to attend your birthday party, but I absolutely didn''t cheat your parents."


    "You want to save him?"


    "I like him and he likes me, so naturally I don''t want him to get involved in such a dangerous thing."


    I don''t know what kind of joke I heard. Sheng huainuan burst out laughing in a flash, gently curling up and mocking: "does he like you?"


    Paralyzed on the ground, the woman clenched her fist, biting her lips: "otherwise? Otherwise, he would not have humiliated you for me. Do you know your surprised face standing alone at the engagement scene, I still... "


    "Nearly 20 years, he has never touched you. Even if he sleeps in a bed, he has no interest in you. That''s the end of love."


    Clenching the two words "sexual interest", Sheng Huai''s delicate face is so charming and innocent that it is vicious and unscrupulous in Sheng Yi''s eyes.

 Chapter 671

    Sheng Yi''s face turned red: "you..."


    "Maybe you don''t know how much he likes you, not to mention now. Even in those years, he was in my bed forever. I don''t know. How can a man who hates me have so much energy to vent? Sometimes I hate to kick him out of my bed, But he can feel it again. Do you think he likes you so much? "


    "Sheng huainuan..."


    With the muzzle of the gun, he lifted the hair scattered in front of him. His loose appearance gradually deteriorated into the source of evil in the world in front of Sheng Yi people.


    If it wasn''t for Sheng huainuan, she would have lost both money and money, and she would not have been surrounded by an old man over 40 with a beer belly. You know, every night, when he pressed himself and kept moving, how disgusted she was. If you don''t think of each other as Qi Ruifeng, she doesn''t know how to survive these days.


    The picture in front of him slowly turns scarlet, and Sheng Yi people only feel that something is breaking through the ground in their heart, deteriorating into the most primitive and invisible disgust.


    A cold light suddenly flashed through her eyes. When her eyes were swept, she saw a fruit knife on the tea table.


    "Such men are treated as treasures by you, Sheng Yi people. You really think you are a garbage collector..."


    Sheng huainuan didn''t say a word. Danfeng''s eyes stopped. It seemed that she flashed by and couldn''t believe it: "are you crazy?"


    "Yes, I''m crazy. I''m driven crazy by you..." with a fruit knife, Sheng Yi kept repeating the stabbing action, filled with the madness and hatred after the collapse: "how can Qi Ruifeng like you? It''s not that after I provoked him for a few words, he aroused his deepest and most embarrassed sense of inferiority. He hates you to the bone. "


    "Besides, what do you have to be proud of? Your parents are dead and I killed them. Even if you guess that I cheated them into getting on the boat, you don''t have any evidence. You can only use these indecent means to me."


    The words were so intense that her eyes were scarlet that she took a step forward as she spoke.


    The crazy face seems to frighten Sheng huainuan. She threatens with a gun. Her voice is no longer just idle: "back up, say it again, back up."


    Aware of this change, Sheng Yi people are more rampant, and the range of waving is more intense: "how, you will be afraid, don''t you always know how to bully others? If you have the ability, you can..."


    Raise your hand to shoot, the bullet seems to rub against the glass ceiling above your head, making the sound of fragmentation and friction between metals.


    There was a moment of stillness in the air. Shengyi people seemed to be stimulated by something. The hatred of death burst out at the bottom of their eyes. They strained their nerves, and their brains were blank. They rushed to them almost uncontrollably.


    "Huainuan..."


    Mujiutian, who can see all the pictures above, suddenly shrinks her grip on the armrest.


    Like crazy, straight down the stairs.


    The smile of victory is not fully displayed in the red lips, her wrist will be held, Sheng Yi people subconsciously lift eyes, see that is half covered by brown curly hair of the small face, outline is the calculation after the success of the open smile, but with the cold all over the sky, like a basin of cold water pouring down from the head.


    The red and gorgeous lips closed one by one, spewing out every word silently: "you are finished."


    Sheng Yi didn''t even know what it meant. Sheng Huai''s warm hand was released in vain. According to her inertia, the knife went straight into her abdomen.


    Warm blood splashed on the face, Sheng Yi people subconsciously blinked, the bottom of the eyes completely unbelievable.


    Almost at the same time, the door of the villa was pushed open.


    The indifferent voice has a tone familiar to both of them. It is dull and has a deep panic. The cracked eyes reflect a smile of relief. The weak and charming shadow falls to the ground in vain.


    ¡­¡­


    The knife was stabbed directly into the abdomen. According to the amount of bleeding, it should have hurt the internal organs.


    At that time, Qi Ruifeng was in a rage. Regardless of propriety, he directly threw Sheng Yi to one side. By taking CT films, it showed that her hand bone had a slight fracture. Qin Ming brought the bandaged man to ask about the next action.


    But in exchange for only his cold eyes, condescending at the past rolling out of the Su Sha, Sheng Yi people have no doubt that the next second he will be able to tear off his life.


    He shivered: "I don''t know why there is a knife there. Sheng huainuan did it on purpose... She must have done it on purpose. She called me over today, angered me again and again, and even put the knife there in advance, all of which were intended to let you see the picture of me stabbing her."


    Her voice echoed in the corridor at the door of the emergency room.Sheng Yiren looks at the man with a lot of blood stains in front of him. He is colder and crueler than ever. Even when he knew that she had stolen his documents, he never looked at her with this kind of eyes, but for Sheng huainuan''s sake


    "You have changed, Qi Ruifeng, You have changed... "Hysterical voice with a struggle:" I don''t believe you so smart people can''t understand, this is a trap set by Sheng huainuan, you don''t understand, just you want to follow her, you fall in love with her, you still... Then you forget the promise to me? "


    Qi Ruifeng didn''t speak from the beginning to the end. Even Mu Jiutian was standing at the door of the emergency room. Although he heard these words, he couldn''t tell much from his worry.


    Finally, Qin Ming said with a sneer: "Miss Sheng, don''t feel unhappy about what I said. Without the young master, what capital do you think you have to be reckoned with, let alone Princess Sheng."


    Sheng Yi face a stiff, subconscious retort: "she hates me."


    "Of course, she hates you, but she can also throw you in directly. Liu Er Shao grew up with her when she was a child. She just moves her mouth in it, which can make your life worse than death. Moreover, it''s easy to kill or make a woman crazy in it."


    Completely speechless, eyes subconsciously moved to Qi Ruifeng''s body, straight hook with tears, Sheng Yi people red lips slightly open, have not yet opened their mouth to hear the voice of Yin Ji to almost drop water, but not face her: "throw in, I want her life is not like death."


    "Yes, young master."


    "No..." pupil directly enlarged: "Qi Ruifeng, you can''t do this to me..."


    The door of the emergency room opened in a quarrel. Nibble came out with a slightly coagulated face. The first sentence after he looked at them was to scold: "it''s noisy outside. Do you think this is a vegetable market?"

 Chapter 672

    The operation lasted almost an hour. When Niebuhr came out, he looked tired. He glanced at Sheng Yiren, who was dragged away by Qin Ming for the first time. His attitude was not very good: "fortunately, the fruit knife didn''t hurt the ghost girl''s internal organs. Although there was a lot of bleeding, it was sent in time. Later, he carefully raised it for a period of time and it would be OK."


    I watched the red light in the emergency room go dark, and my nervous tension suddenly relaxed. Before mujiutian had time to celebrate, my legs and feet were slightly numb, which led to my body shaking. My white hands immediately went to support the wall beside me.


    Fortunately, the sudden big palm was tied to her waist. After stabilizing her figure, her soft and fuzzy voice was behind her: "sweet wine..."


    Turning his eyes, he was as slender as jade. Even if his back was close to his chest, he didn''t get mujiutian''s resistance. Instead, he threw himself into his arms, With a vague voice with a little cry: "Gu Shaoqing..."


    "Darling, I''m here."


    Carefully to touch her face.


    Gu Shaoqing knows very well that mujiutian, even though she has experienced the nightmare like scene of Liu Mengrong''s death in front of her eyes, is still the first time to watch her closest person stabbed.


    Her face and hands were cool, even her eyes were afraid of rebirth.


    The kiss is as light as a feather.


    "I''ll take you to have a rest and something to eat, eh?"


    "No." Mujiutian shook his head: "I want to see huainuan."


    But Gu Shaoqing is not allowed to put gimmicks directly will mojiutian horizontal embrace, tied her arm very hard, almost want to rub her into the bone marrow, but the voice is still as gentle as water: "rest assured, Ruifeng will take care of her, when you have a good rest, I''ll take you there."


    The shining shoes came out and walked away. No one heard nibble''s voice behind him: "ghost girl said, don''t let Qi Ruifeng go to see her, Oriental Doll... Oriental..."


    There is a good Chinese restaurant next to the hospital, and it''s not a meal order, so there are not many people.


    It was quiet in the box. Gu Shaoqing poured a cup of tea into Mu Jiutian''s hands and asked her to warm her hands.


    Looking at her stiff fingertips, she forbeared. Instead of reaching for her hand, she turned over the menu with drooping eyes: "is there anything you want to eat?"


    "No


    Gu Shaoqing reported the names of the two dishes. Looking at her face, he added a vegetable dish and a cup of pigeon soup.


    The menu was returned to the waiter and the box was quiet again.


    Long hair spread in the side of the body, a white face in the case of no blood, there is a little pale, but still can not hide the delicate beauty. Mu Jiutian pursed her lips, and the warmth on the wall of the cup slowly penetrated into her body along her fingertips. After a little curling up, she said with a drooping face: "I don''t want Sheng Yi to die so easily, OK?"


    The man nodded immediately after he was slightly stunned. His voice was slightly hoarse. Compared with the tenderness just now, it was a little more gloomy. He called her name and said, "OK, I''ll help you whatever you want to do. I''ll get in touch with Liu er. Sheng Yi''s crime will be judged soon."


    "Thank you."


    From the beginning to the end, I didn''t look up. I looked at the ripples in the cup and listened to the slight sound of the chair legs rubbing against the floor. Then the sofa on my side sank slightly.


    She subconsciously turned her eyes and was carried into her arms by the man beside her.


    Just ready to open her mouth, her thick fingers rubbed her face, and a light kiss fell from her eyelids: "don''t move, let me hold you."


    As a reward or compensation, as long as he can hold for a while.


    After a meal, Gu Shaoqing didn''t do anything out of the ordinary except this hug. She kept a good-looking appearance, helped her to serve soup and vegetables from time to time, and finally sent her back to the hospital after paying by credit card.


    Before entering the ward, there was another hug. The man held a husky voice, but he was a bit ethereal and humble: "call me when you''re finished, and I''ll pick you up, OK?"


    For the first time from the tone of his body, mujiutian subconsciously want to see his face, but he was locked in his arms, a pair of dark eyes in her invisible angle, clearly full of noble elegance, but willing to be tortured because of the little woman in front of him and bow down, repeat just words: "OK?"


    His plain white fingers curled up on his stiff, scrupulous suit.


    Finally, she slowly opened her lips: "OK."


    Almost a second before the sound of the words fell, the strength of her waist was so strong that she wanted to cry in pain. However, she saw the handsome face suddenly raised from her shoulder and forced it down again. She pried open her soft red lips, tasted it slightly and then drove straight in.It''s like wild dogs can''t control their desire when they smell food.


    In such an instant, her confused nerves seemed to find the source in an instant. She was slowly pacified and softened. With her eyes closed, she allowed herself to indulge in the gentleness but strength of men. The faint smell of Cologne penetrated into her nose through the coldness of layers of disinfectant water, vaguely feeling that something was missing.


    There was a flash of light in Mu Jiutian''s mind when he closed the door with his backhand. Gu Shaoqing was full of the smell of nicotine and Cologne, hugging her and even kissing her, but now it''s just the latter.


    It seems that she hasn''t seen Gu Shaoqing smoking for a long time.


    Just because I don''t like the smell of smoke.


    "What do you think?"


    A weak and hoarse voice came from the direction of the hospital bed, accompanied by two coughs and a low smile: "a useless appearance of falling into a gentle country, so happy after kissing Gu Shaoqing?"


    All the thoughts were immediately forgotten. Mujiutian quickly picked Sheng huainuan up from the bed and asked in a low voice if she wanted to drink water. After touching her almost cold fingertips, she frowned: "even if you want to pull Sheng Yiren down, how can you make your own raft?"


    Sheng huainuan was stunned when she was drinking water, and then she showed a smile. Even though she was pale in a hospital suit and her hair was glued to her face, she still looked so bright: "little wine is sweet, what do you say, I don''t understand."


    "Don''t understand or dare not admit?"


    Her eyebrows are cool and cool. Originally she didn''t want to tear them down, but now she can''t help seeing Sheng huainuan''s appearance: "clearly, there are so many actions in front of her to lead Sheng Yi people to kill themselves step by step. Why do you want to play such a game now? You put the fruit knife there on purpose, including exposing the dirtiest and uncontrollable parts of her heart with words, and also to force her to stab you with a knife. "


    Maybe I can''t see it from Qi Ruifeng''s point of view, but from upstairs''s point of view, Mu Jiutian knows very well that Sheng huainuan grasped Sheng Yiren''s wrist at the beginning, but why did the blade get into his abdomen later


    If you think about it, you can think of it.


    "Not to mention, it''s really a coincidence that nibble appeared in the hospital under Gu''s name. You must have arranged ahead of time that he was in charge of receiving and treating you in the hospital. Huainuan..." Mu Jiutian clenched her hand and bit her red lips. "So, what are you hiding?"


    Sheng huainuan''s face was darkened for a moment. Then he broke away from mujiutian and began to smile: "it''s really just a coincidence. You still believe it..."


    "Sheng Huainan."


    Three words were bitten heavily.


    In the short silence, Sheng huainuan let out his breath, as if he had given up his resistance. He slowly moved his little hand to his belly, and the corners of his eyes and eyebrows were full of mockery: "little wine is sweet, I know nothing can hide from you, I''m... Pregnant."


    Unable to control the whole person rigid, mujiutian can not believe the eyes slowly fell on her abdomen: "what do you say?"


    "I''m pregnant. It should be Qi Ruifeng."


    "What does it mean to be?" Pinching and wrinkling the corners of the skirt, the originally warm fingers suddenly cool through: "you are still with others during this period of time..."


    "No


    Looking at Sheng huainuan shaking his head, Mu Jiutian stares at her with a pair of apricot eyes wide open. He steps forward and forces himself to calm down, but the effect is not obvious. His voice is colder than that of Wen Liangping in the past: "do you want to take advantage of Sheng Yiren''s affair this time to kill the baby in his stomach? Or do you want the Sheng Yi people to decide whether the child will stay or not? "


    If there is a miscarriage, it is the misfortune of the child. If there is no miscarriage, it is the misfortune of Sheng huainuan.


    No one responded to her. Mujiutian knew she was right.


    Empty mood suddenly raised, she closed her eyes, fingertips tightly in the soft palm, until the sticky touch flowing out, she forced herself to calm down, pursed her lips and whispered: "then what are you going to do next?"


    "Little Jiutian..." Sheng huainuan stretched out her hand and broke off the palm of mujiutian''s self mutilation little by little. She lowered her head and did not dare to see her: "sorry, I didn''t inform you of my plan this time. It''s not that I don''t want to. I know that if I tell you, you will stop me and even accompany me to beat the child."


    "But I''ve tried many ways, whether it''s soaking in cold water or going to the base for long-distance training. Up to now, I''ve pulled Sheng Yi''s hand and stabbed him in the belly... The child hasn''t dropped. I wonder if God asks me to keep this child, even if the other half of his blood is Qi Ruifeng''s.... "


    "I''m asking you what you''re going to do next?"After a long silence, Sheng Huaiwen and Mu Jiutian held hands, and the palms of the two were as cold as before. Her voice murmured, and Danfeng''s eyes burst out with a touch of monstrous hatred: "naturally, I want Wu Jinsi to take revenge. I have a plan to let Wu Jinsi tell me the secret of his murdering my parents. Although he did such dirty things for his own selfish desire, I won''t, I will only let him go to prison to redeem the sins he has committed. "


    At that time, it was the joint efforts of Sheng Yiren and Wu Jinsi to announce the beginning of the counterattack with Sheng Yiren''s imprisonment. Sheng huainuan felt that he had done nothing wrong.


    "And make your own raft?"


    Sheng Huai was stunned and immediately shook his head: "no, don''t worry. I''m pregnant now. Except this time, I won''t let myself be in danger again."


    Mu wine sweet look light, no response, just continue to ask: "Qi Ruifeng, what are you going to do with him?"

 Chapter 673

    "Qi Ruifeng?" Biting these three words, Sheng huainuan suddenly raised his face to smile, seven relaxed, three open: "of course, is to play a, then dust back to earth."


    Staring at that bright white face mixed with excessive blood loss, mujiutian knows that she hates him, but it''s different from her original love. This time, her feelings are deeply buried in the bones. Even if it wasn''t for the appearance of Tang Meng, the whole Xicheng District hasn''t felt her change of heart.


    I can guess Sheng huainuan''s plan almost. I curled up my fingers and took a deep breath. Mujiutian raised her hand to help her lie down again, and also helped her cover the quilt: "you have a rest first. These things will wait until you take good care of yourself."


    "Good."


    Sheng huainuan is rare to show her cleverness. When Mu Jiutian turns around, she still reaches for her hand and holds the corner of her clothes. Danfeng''s eyes blink, showing her weak cool beauty, and there is something pitiful: "where are you going?"


    Four eyes opposite, in the eyes of that pair of focus, mujiutian even if the bottom of my heart to suppress more annoyance, now also dissipated clean.


    Puff hiss a smile to come out, point the small hand on the Cape: "I go to pour a glass of water for you again." Shaking the water cup in his hand: "close your eyes and go to sleep. I''m here to watch you."


    Sheng huainuan did what he said. In the afternoon, Qi Ruifeng tried to break into the ward several times, but he was stopped by the bodyguards and guards arranged by Sheng Qinqi at the door.


    This led to mujiutian not to leave the ward a few steps, he was forcibly stopped.


    A tall figure was leaning against the door of the elevator. The cigarette was burning out between the sharp fingers. The gold glasses didn''t even lift them. Just listening to the footsteps, he said: "wine is sweet."


    However, there is only one VIP ward on this floor.


    The pace suddenly stopped. Mujiutian glared coldly in front of him. The man in black clothes and trousers, who seemed to be stained with dried up dark red blood in the bright light, and the gold glasses on the bridge of his nose made it hard for people to see the color of the bottom of his eyes. His voice was cold and obviously worried: "how about making a deal, On the 21st to 34th floors of Hengyi building in the Second Ring Road, you just need to tell me... How is she? "


    "Twenty first to thirty fourth floors?" Murmuring and repeating, Mu Jiutian''s side face, rippling smile is full of ridicule: "the 14th floor, the market price is more than one billion, Mr. Qi is really rich."


    Ignoring her attitude, he raised his eyes in the blue and white smoke: "how is she?"


    Of course, it''s impossible to do without the things you picked up. Not to mention that mojitian has noticed the inconvenience of having no hands in Xicheng District. In recent days, he has been looking for the address of the reconstruction company.


    Dozing off, someone brought a pillow.


    There was a faint smile on his face and a warm voice: "huainuan has been sober, and Dr. nibble said that he didn''t hurt the important part. During this period, he only needs careful care to recover, and there won''t be any sequelae. I stayed with her all afternoon. She just had dinner and fell asleep


    Mu Jiutian said it in detail, and it was really Sheng huainuan''s situation, but he didn''t mention what Qi Ruifeng wanted to hear.


    His face was cold and cold. He took a cigarette and said hoarsely, "I''ve arranged for Sheng Yi to be convicted in three days. You can ask her what else she wants."


    "Yes, I will."


    As soon as she was ready to leave, she heard someone calling her behind her.


    Stop again, side face: "opportunity, I always want to let your ten billion to hear satisfactory news, want to ask what directly ask."


    "You know what I want to ask."


    Mujiutian raised her face and gave a warm and casual smile: "huainuan, she mentioned you to me, but you should know better than me what kind of attitude she has towards you, and..." after a pause: "don''t you already have miss Qi around you? Even today, in order to protect Sheng Yi people, we went to Sheng''s old house. Why should we ask for the news of Huai Nuan at such a high price? "


    Today, he didn''t go to Sheng''s old house for Sheng Yi people.


    But some words do not export, Qi Ruifeng will put out the cigarette on the garbage can next to him, transparent lens will set off his voice more indifferent: "I just want to get the answer I am interested in."


    "Unfortunately, I don''t like to get married."


    If the duck flies because of this, mujiutian has nothing to regret.


    Four eyes are opposite, one is indifferent, and the other is warm and cool. Finally, the former takes the initiative to take back his sight. Ten years have been like a day, but his handsome face is gentle and cold. He slowly understates: "well, I forgot to tell you, I have nothing to do with Qi Yixian."


    It doesn''t matter?"Miss Qi was pregnant..."


    "She and other men were afraid that the Qi family would force her to get married, so they made a deal with me."


    She helped him to explore Sheng huainuan''s mind, and he gave her shelter when necessary.


    But who knows, the result of the test has not come out, Qi Ruifeng will be defeated first.


    Thinking of Sheng huainuan''s idea, Mu Jiutian dropped her eyes, let out a false breath, smelling the tobacco breath in the air: "well, huainuan really has a little thought for you, just because of what happened to you. If you want her to change her mind, I advise you to start from this aspect. "


    Seven false and three true words are nothing more than the sweet wine to pave the way for the future.


    But Qi Ruifeng did not know that after the twists and turns of the road, the willow is dark and the flowers are bright, which makes his whole person excited to the palm of his hand hot. The Adam''s apple rolls down. It''s hard to get a little more hoarse smile and sincerity in his daily Indifference: "thank you, the right to use Hengyi building. I''ll let the guard send it to you these two days."


    "No, it''s just a fair exchange of interests. I still don''t want to see you next time."


    Finish saying, press the elevator to lift the foot to walk into the action crisp and agile to have no the slightest muddle with water.


    But Qi Ruifeng, in the case of trying to enter the ward again without success, is in a happy mood. He leans against the wall half lazily, drops his eyes, lights a cigarette, and dials someone''s phone in the blue and white smoke.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Your woman went down three minutes ago and got someone?"


    Gu Shaoqing raised her eyes and looked at the crowd coming in and out of the bustling hospital gate. Her tall body leaned against the car body, and in her leisure, she gathered the precious things visible to the naked eye: "if you have something to say."


    Putting away the lighter, Qi Ruifeng didn''t mind his bad temper at all. He sniffed: "I don''t want to worry about women like you."


    "It''s like you got it."


    "At least my woman is still in love with me." Even if you can''t see it now, as long as there is hope: "but mujiutian is not the same, that woman is heartless, even if you kneel in front of her, she can be indifferent."


    "How do you know I can''t keep it?"


    Qi Ruifeng laughed in the smoke: "if you can stay, you''ll be damned. Most of all, in the past, she called you Gu Dashao when she ran into you. Who did she come with? You know better than me. I''m afraid she''ll go back to Paris after the Kape family''s affairs in the west end. How can she see you more? "


    To put it bluntly, Gu Shaoqing is just the adjustment of mujiutian in boredom.


    Shengsheng digs out the things Gu Shaoqing can want to hide and ignore from the bottom of his heart, and the hidden and detailed pain is endless.


    Irritable want to smoke a cigarette, but the fingertip in the cigarette case when there is a sudden shrink back.


    Mujiutian never liked the smell of cigarettes on him.


    Black eyes at the end of the indifference, in the setting sun under the reflection of filled with unspeakable meaning: "she and yalman no marriage."


    "Well, even if they are not married, they still have the child they were pregnant with. We don''t know exactly how it was aborted, but the only thing for sure is that the child belongs to Aerman, right?"


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t respond. In an instant, her well-defined fingers clenched her mobile phone and whispered, "the sweet wine is coming out. I''ll hang up first."


    When Mujiu sweet comes out, she looks at the golden sun. She is wearing a light beige skirt, and her white fingers pull the broken hair behind her ears. There is a bit of warmth between her actions.


    At the bottom of his eyes, Gu Shaoqing met her, hugged her body, and bent over to kiss her. "Is Sheng huainuan taken care of at night? Do you need me to help you? "


    Mu Jiutian''s eyes were slightly surprised. It was the first time that he was concerned about Sheng huainuan''s situation.


    Shaking his head: "no, Qin Qi has already arranged.


    "That''s good."


    Mu Jiutian was led by Gu Shaoqing. From the co driver''s seat to the glass, Gu Shaoqing went around the front of the car to her side. In a few seconds, she was a little distracted, until he leaned over to fasten his seat belt, sniffed the familiar smell of Cologne, and laughed. He didn''t know what the meaning was: "Miss Wang, who came home with you last night, How are you getting along? "

 Chapter 674

    The ambiguity is not small.


    Gu Shaoqing hung her eyes and tied her seat belt. She controlled the steering wheel with her big palm. Her voice was light: "OK, where do you want to have dinner?"


    "All right."


    The little woman in the co pilot''s seat had a casual attitude and didn''t seem to ask what she didn''t like. Her black and white apricot eyes glared at her: "don''t you think that Miss Wang looks like me? It''s almost the same that you take the initiative to send her to the door. You have the same temperament and means. Although you are soft and weak, you are stubborn. I thought you would like her or be interested in her. "


    After all, it was the person she chose in person according to his preference.


    Mujiutian didn''t notice it. When he heard that Gu Shaoqing''s big palm on the steering wheel was suddenly tightened, but his voice was calm: "you seem to be very interested. Do I have any interest in her?"


    "No, it''s just..."


    She realized that she had said a lot, and then she laughed.


    But Gu Shaoqing didn''t let her go. When she met the red light, she pulled down the handbrake and came over. In the closer distance, she pinched her chin. The action was not heavy, but she couldn''t escape: "just you think I would like you at the beginning, so now I will like her, right?"


    There was a feeling of being seen through in plain life. Mujiutian tried to keep calm: "no, you like me, I know. How can a person like you fall in love with others at will? "


    He light smile: "en, I like you."


    "Well, I know."


    "Sweet wine, I don''t just like you, i..." I love you more.


    The second half of the sentence is drowned in the man''s bowing and kissing her red lips, and the black Zhanzhan''s eyes are knocked, hiding the full of friendship.


    ¡­¡­


    In the end, Gu Shaoqing decided to have dinner in the villa area on the ground that Wang Jiatong was living in the green house. He even tried to live in the evening on the pretext that it was too late, but mu Jiutian objected.


    Frowning: "my home is not very convenient."


    "What''s the inconvenience?"


    children? Anyone else?


    Mujiutian thought about it, but he moved out of yalman: "his things haven''t been taken away, and there are no men''s clothes in the villa. Are you going to wear yalman''s clothes tonight?"


    Even if the man is not addicted to cleanliness, it is the clothes worn by another man after all. Mu Jiutian guesses that Gu Shaoqing will refuse.


    But who knows, he just looked down at her: "if you don''t mind when I hold you, I can still smell the smell of yalman, I won''t mind."


    What is this?


    Being "watched" by a third party while making out?


    I didn''t even have time to eat, so I drove to the mall again.


    On weekdays, it''s mujiutian who comes to the shopping malls by himself. Occasionally, he calls Sheng huainuan or Han Jin to go with him. He has never walked side by side with Gu Shaoqing in his arm. He gets more attention on the way than the former.


    Looking up at his eyes, his face was almost perfect, his breath was mild, and he was lazy. He was a typical noble man, but she couldn''t help it. She pinched him with her hand: "obviously, we can have dinner first, and then let the Secretary send your clothes to the villa area. Why am I stupid enough to buy them with you?"


    "Well, maybe it''s because I forgot."


    The understatement of the voice, can match with the face with a bit of bad smile, mujiutian humming and bulging his cheeks: "no, I always feel that you are deliberately, you are ready to openly enter the room."


    The man low smile a, also don''t refute, hang Mou then gather to kiss her.


    Mujiutian is concerned about the environment of people coming and going. She calls his name low and dodges. But before she goes out, she is tied in her arms by a man. She clasps her soft face with her big palm and kisses and rubs her wantonly: "what are you hiding from? You let me enter the room openly. I just follow your mind. How can I turn back like this?"


    "What is to follow my mind..." she glared at him angrily: "you are shameless."


    "Well, I''m shameless."


    Thin lips finally fell on her red lips, and her unbridled behavior made the attention around her more intense.


    It''s just a casual taste. After the uproar, they walk slowly to the men''s wear area. Gu Shaoqing is tall and almost a natural clothes hanger. No matter what clothes come to him, they look good.


    Mujiutian picked a linen shirt and casual pants and handed them to him. When he entered the fitting room to change clothes, he leaned on the sofa and waited.During this period, mujiutian suddenly noticed that Youdao''s familiar sight fell on her. Subconsciously, she followed her. Yalman was standing not far away, dressed in a black suit, looking low-key and meticulous. She put one hand in her pocket and walked in after facing her eyes.


    There were several tall bodyguards behind him, but they didn''t accompany him. Instead, they formed a circle, which seemed to protect some important people.


    However, through the cracks between people, mujiutian seems to see the skirt with light color, and half a small face with only nose and chin. It''s beautiful and delicate. Even the middle finger of his left hand is wearing a platinum ring with a little bit of broken diamonds.


    She seems to have just bought accessories and is trying them on her wrist.


    But she


    "What are you doing here?"


    Smell speech, subconsciously will look back, and then see yalman looked around.


    But also, after all, it''s strange that she appears alone in the men''s wear area, even if it is close to the junction of men''s wear area and women''s wear area.


    Mujiutian didn''t hide it, so he got up and said, "I came with Gu Shaoqing."


    Hearing the names of these three words, yalman immediately frowned. His originally westernized handsome face suddenly cooled down. In a voice that was not very friendly, he said, "have you made up?"


    "I think so."


    "What do you mean


    "Just..."


    Before mujiutian had finished, the door of the fitting room was pushed open.


    Dark eyes caught off guard in the bright light.


    The fingers on the side of the body curled up subconsciously. Although the sound was not loud just now, I didn''t know how to deal with the sound insulation. My heart beat faster for a moment. I watched his long legs come to her quietly. I took a big hand around her waist and said, "are you good-looking?"


    "Ah?" I didn''t react. After that, mujiutian quickly held his arm: "good looking, your usual clothes are either black and white or dark color, and occasionally light color makes you look younger."


    "You mean... I''m old?"


    Deep and hoarse smile, even slightly suffused with thick fingers, but also to touch her face, the corner of the eye brow hook out the trace of smile.


    Mu Jiutian''s face was slightly red and he shook his head: "no, it''s just that black and white looks more formal."


    "Yes." Light should, his fingers did not withdraw, but along the face slowly slide to the chin, calm: "I haven''t seen you for a year or two, today accidentally met, sweet wine, don''t you introduce this gentleman?"


    He doesn''t look like he wants to know people.


    What''s more, they didn''t meet for the first time, and they didn''t have the friendship of nodding friends.


    But he said that mujiutian had no way. She didn''t know what she was nervous about. She took a deep breath without any trace. The introduction was simple and clear: "this is yalman, my friend."


    "Friends?"

 Chapter 675

    Gu Shaoqing''s voice slightly raised, two words spit out seems to have no other meaning, just in a hand grip and left, in Mu wine sweet hair on the top of the kiss: "it''s late, let''s go home."


    Listen to this, Mu Jiutian will know that he is intentional.


    Sure enough, a pair of dark ruffian eyes slowly narrowed up, deep one hand inserted in his pocket: "I said that Mr. Gu, who disappeared for one or two years, suddenly appeared again. It seems that I don''t need to cover in the future."


    Mu Jiutian frowned slightly and shook his head slowly in Gu Shaoqing''s invisible angle.


    It was Gu Shaoqing''s sharp eyes that turned most of her body to mujiutian. She thought a little about it: "I really thank Mr. yalman before, but your role is over."


    It''s not a tit for tat between the two people, not to mention there are people who want to protect them. Naturally, they don''t stay too much.


    After visiting the men''s wear department, I went to buy a series of clothes, such as pajamas and close fitting clothes. About half an hour later, the two were ready to go home. Gu Shaoqing took care of the gentleman to open the front passenger''s door, and then went around the front of the car.


    Tie the seat belt, side eye looked at her, she is from the bag out of the mobile phone, also don''t know who to send messages, a face of soft sweet greasy smile.


    "Arlman?"


    "What?" For the first time, mujiutian didn''t react. After a long time, he fell on his mobile phone screen along the man''s line of sight. Then he realized what he was saying and immediately laughed: "no, it''s huainuan..."


    She shook the screen, bright and dazzling in the dark: "she said that she didn''t know what nerve Qin Qi had committed and refused to go in her ward, I still refuse to let her rest, but I have to pull her to talk inexplicably. It''s really annoying. "


    Gu Shaoqing frowns and looks at her little face, which is still red lipped and white toothed. Speaking of Sheng Qin''s chess, she is more natural than herself


    "Sheng huainuan hates him, don''t you?"


    "I don''t hate it, and huainuan is angry." Mujiutian put the mobile phone away again and hung his face: "they are dependent on each other now. How can they really hate each other?"


    What''s more, Sheng Qinqi is because of Ji Yin. She can''t tell Sheng huainuan clearly, but it''s OK to play from the side.


    The car, which had been driving, was suddenly stepped down by the man and tilted forward according to the inertia, but immediately it was pressed by the man''s body, holding her wrist in his big hand, and her eyes were locked tightly on her face. The breath was hot and almost uncomfortable, and there was a low voice: "what about me? Do you hate me? "


    Skin is almost red, mujiutian subconsciously want to hide.


    But Gu Shaoqing seemed to have guessed it. He raised his hand and clasped her shoulder: "en? Answer me


    "Gu Shaoqing." She bited his name angrily: "do you think you can hear the real answer or how to get it by forcing me to answer your question like this


    "Don''t you always like to lie in front of me?"


    She bit her lip: "I''m still lying now... I hate you."


    The truth is


    The frivolous smile, coupled with the angry little woman turned to look out of the window face, in the dark environment almost formed a beautiful picture.


    Gu Shaoqing couldn''t help it. She reached out and scraped her reddish skin. Her mellow smile overflowed from her throat: "how can I make miss Mu say that it''s so difficult to admit my words?"


    "I''m going to lead the wolf into the house tonight, and now I''m still deliberately small tempered... However, I like Miss Mu''s affectation."


    Originally, mujiutian was not allowed to take care of him, but he sentence after sentence made her


    He pinched his strong muscles with his fingers, bit his teeth and hummed in a low voice: "get up."


    "Good."


    The man who is in a good mood even speaks well. After two kisses on her face, he holds the steering wheel again, and his voice is familiar and natural: "have you prepared meals at home? If not, we can go to the supermarket to buy something you like, and I''ll cook it for you."


    "The maid should be ready."


    Sniffing the peculiar smell of the man who was still around, he curled up with his little hand on his knee and said, "I didn''t know you could cook."


    "Because I''m in a good mood today, I want you to have a taste." However, since the helper has already been prepared, it is the same for him to do it another day: "what have you prepared?"


    Mujiutian is not particularly clear, so she reported the name of the dish and pushed down the window. In the breeze, her nerves slowly relaxed. She leaned on the back of the chair, her small white hand against her side face, and her eyes fell on the face of the man who was driving.And two years ago almost no change, still handsome to a mess of the profile, but in the years more noble alienated, more mature man''s deep and lazy.


    In a trance, their entanglement and entanglement lasted for more than three years. Some pictures or intimacy or quarrels became clearer in the background of men, but they burst into bubbles in a flash.


    Even in summer, the air at night is still a little cool, skin contact with a layer of small pimples, mujiutian again press the window up, the eyes in the past have some indescribable deep meaning.


    All of a sudden, Gu Shaoqing''s mobile phone rings. He holds the steering wheel and calls her low: "Jiutian, please connect it for me."


    He could have come by himself.


    Leng next, or according to what he said to do.


    The mobile phone is placed in the trouser pocket. When she touches the mobile phone, she can''t help touching his hot thigh. Even his masculine breath is more thick. She is stunned and subconsciously raises her face to look at him. Gu Shaoqing is looking ahead, and the corners of her eyes and eyebrows don''t move at all. She seems to turn a deaf ear to such an action.


    After taking it out, the clean screen shows the word "qingzhai".


    She subconsciously put her mobile phone forward: "it should be aunt Yu who called you."


    "Yes."


    Should be under, Gu Shaoqing did not take over, but directly across, with such a posture: "hello."


    "Gu Shao..."


    But the other end of the phone is not aunt Yu, but a woman''s voice, with careful exploration: "I''m wang Jiatong, it''s late, aunt Yu asked me to ask if you still come back for dinner?"


    According to Mu Jiutian''s understanding of her aunt, she probably won''t do such an embarrassing thing, so


    Hanging eyes, listening to the top of the head of the man obviously dark layer voice: "I and my wife together."


    The crisp words stunned the other end of the phone for quite a few seconds. Then he wanted to hang up in a hurry, but he was afraid of misunderstandings. He quickly explained: "sorry, I don''t know. I just help aunt ask, I just..."


    "Well, you can hang up."


    Dudu''s busy sound, mujiutian''s eyes drooping, looking at the mobile phone that has recovered to the lock screen interface, the woman sleeping quietly on the light blue pillow is obviously herself, but this picture


    "When did you take it?"

 Chapter 676

    When asking questions, Gu Shaoqing didn''t notice, and his light side eyes came over: "what?"


    "My picture, when did you take it?"


    Hand the mobile phone to him, let him see the picture clearly, and slide down with his thumb. After entering the password input interface, mujiutian naturally input her birthday. As a result, she is also on the screen of the mobile phone, but this time it is replaced by her smile. All the background is full of virtual charming, even across the screen.


    Micro Zheng, subconsciously eyes to the man, but he is just voice leisure to almost casual: "en, while you did not pay attention to the camera."


    Mujiutian didn''t know where he had the courage to speak candidly.


    Throwing the mobile phone back, I don''t know what kind of feeling it is holding. Mujiutian was angry and didn''t speak to him. Until the car quietly drove back to the villa area, mujiutian was ready to get off the car for the first time. Only then did he find that the door was locked. His finger fell on the lock and looked back at him angrily: "Gu Shaoqing."


    There was no response.


    Just a faint smell of tobacco, with the sound of the lighter suddenly diffuse in the air.


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t smoke either, but after lighting one, smelling the smell of nicotine, the Adam''s apple rolled: "still angry?"


    "What am I angry with?"


    "Because of the photos."


    To tell you the truth, mujiutian doesn''t know what kind of mood she is at this moment. It''s not pleasant to say, it''s not irritated, it''s not shy. Zhongqiang controls her excitement of cooling down. She fastens the doorknob with her fingertips and is silent for a long time. She repeats the sentence: "when did you shoot it?"


    "Two years ago." Gu Shaoqing voice light: "since you left as my desktop and screen saver, once a woman pesters me, I will show her that I have a wife."


    Black and white apricot eyes can''t help but stare a little bigger. She looks at him through the blue and white smoke, biting her lips: "how can anyone believe you say that?"


    The young man in the pyramid is very attractive in every move. How can people not hear of his divorce.


    "Well, they really don''t believe it, but I know I''m a married man..." her low voice fell on her red lips when she didn''t have time to dodge. She closed her eyes and endured the first kiss of the day. She never regretted the indulgence, but at this moment, There''s a sense of being completely out of orbit coming in.


    Subconsciously: "Gu Shaoqing, it''s very late. I want to eat."


    Eyelid knock, can feel belong to the breath of men, with the car lock open voice: "good."


    Mujiutian almost escaped from the car, but looked at Gu Shaoqing still sitting in the driver''s seat.


    Pause for two seconds, knock on the window: "you do not come down?"


    "You go in first. I''ll go in after this cigarette."


    Said to smoke, just wait for it to burn quietly.


    She doesn''t like the smell of smoke in his mouth. If she doesn''t follow her mind, I''m afraid that when it comes to kissing, she should dislike this and that. Like a little ancestor, she is very difficult to serve.


    It''s getting dark. The breeze is blowing the car window. Gu Shaoqing is on the steering wheel with one hand. There are no burnt out cigarettes between his fingers, which make the picture dense.


    The construction of the villa area imitates the combination of European style and the oldest Chinese tradition. It is almost aestheticism in the dim yellow light, and what it falls is the cool feeling after being dyed.


    It''s like mujiutian himself.


    That night, Gu Shaoqing was staying in the villa. Mujiutian thought that he would try his best to get close to him step by step, and there would be action tonight. But who knows, she seemed to be sleeping instead of sleeping. She waited for most of the night, and the door was not knocked from beginning to end.


    As a result, she was still drowsy at nearly nine o''clock the next morning.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Mujiutian turns over on the bed and buries his little head in the quilt. However, the voice outside the door is endless, and even has a man''s unique low voice: "Jiutian, open the door, something''s wrong..."


    What happened?


    As soon as the door opened, a suit fell from the sky over her shoulder, and her voice was like a shadow: "there was an accident in Sheng huainuan''s side. Last night someone pretended to be a nurse and almost added toxic reagents to her bottle. Fortunately, she found out, but in the process of wrestling between the two people, Both of them fall from the building.... "


    There was also a ruddy and warm face when I first woke up, suddenly cold sink to the extreme.Maintaining the posture of being half held in Gu Shaoqing''s arms, the little hand on his arm curled up: "that bosom warms her..."


    "It seems that she didn''t fall from the building. She hugged the external machine of the air conditioner in the middle of the way, but it seems that she was stabbed by the other party. Now she is in the emergency treatment, and nibble and Qin Ming are also analyzing the composition of the syringe. You clean up and we will go now."


    "Good."


    Just a simple wash, clear black and white apricot eyes at the end of the flash is all cold, after sitting in the car, mujiutian immediately called Avril''s phone.


    It seemed that she had just woken up, her voice was bleary, and she was hoarse and swaying. She was unbridled, which made people naturally think how lively she was last night.


    But now Mu Jiutian doesn''t have that interest to tease: "I remember you and Xue Xijing went to Wu''s house last night?"


    "The wine is sweet..."


    Avril seems to react, long hair half cover, put up the body only with the corner, white and tender skin is full of traces of being loved by pain, push the man on the bed to one side, the voice is not big or small: "en, really, what happened?"


    "Did you see Wu Jinsi last night, or did something special happen, such as Wu Jinsi leaving on the way?"


    After thinking about it, Avril shakes her head. Her long golden hair sweeps on her shoulder. She accidentally falls on the face of the man next to her, which is slightly itchy. In addition, her white fingers push his chest, which makes her breath a little short.


    Pushing the man away, Avril glared at each other unhappily: "no, a good meal, Wu family... Oh, I remember, Wu Jinsi seems to have lost the phone call for a long time, but I don''t know what the specific chat is, and after about half an hour, Xue Xijing and I left."


    Half an hour.


    From then on, to this morning, Wu Jinsi, no matter who he wanted to arrange or what he wanted to do, had enough money.


    "Yes, thank you."


    "What happened?"


    Mujiutian''s voice, colder than usual, was on the other end of the phone quickly: "I''ll tell you then, I''ll hang up first."


    Then there was the busy beep.


    Avril looked back at the lock screen interface of the mobile phone, full of doubts, reached out to poke the man who poked at her, saw that he ignored himself, wanted to kick with his feet.


    But before he kicked it, he was held by a man.


    The white skin and the bronze palm almost form a sharp contrast, and a small hand can control it, and touch it up along the calf. It has a very sexy smell of hoarseness in the early morning: "I kick people like a little wild cat in the early morning. How, I didn''t satisfy you last night?"

 Chapter 677

    Almost angry, Avril directly in Xue Xijing''s shoulder bite, voice with a little cool: "mujiutian there seems to be something wrong, call early in the morning, you are not ready to ask?"


    Speaking, Xue Xijing has already kiss her cheek: "don''t worry." His low voice was suggestive: "wait until I''m ready to serve you, eh?"


    So shameless, Avril almost wanted to kill him.


    When they arrived at the hospital, the whole incident was almost settled. Sheng huainuan transferred to the intensive care unit and refused anyone''s visit. On the contrary, Mu Jiutian became Sheng huainuan''s spokesman.


    Looking in through the window, the oxygen machine is in normal operation, and the sound of the heart rate instrument with a slight click adds to the original cold environment.


    Because it is to the hospital, Avril wore a plain dress, full of disbelief: "just one night, how can such a thing happen?"


    "People have been taken away by Qin Qi for interrogation, the specific reason is not clear, but the initial guess is that the rise of the Sheng family should be done by the people who had a grudge with the Sheng family in those years."


    After a busy and nervous morning, the woman''s warm and proud eyes showed a strong sense of tiredness. She leaned against the cold wall at will and closed her eyes: "they were afraid that the death of aunt Sheng shuhuan would be brought up again. They were afraid that the Sheng family would pull them down in the middle of the day, so..."


    The rest, Even if Mujiu is sweet, Avril can understand it.


    In addition to the most common means of car accident and assassination, they even want to poison and create surgical accidents, which can make people die without being aware of it.


    Mujiutian, as an escort, also stayed in the hospital for a week. When Sheng Qinqi personally called Gu Shaoqing and asked to pick her up, she didn''t refuse.


    As soon as I got on the bus, mujiutian tied up her seat belt and leaned her head against the car window, knocking her apricot eyes. In a few seconds, she felt sleepy.


    But she had a shallow sleep, so when she was suddenly picked up, she woke up subconsciously. As soon as she was ready to ask huainuan if she wanted to drink water, she saw Gu Shaoqing''s gentle and precious face.


    Leaning on his shoulder, his voice was blurry: "are you home?"


    "Home."


    "Thank you, myself..."


    As soon as she was ready to move, she was strongly pressed by the man in her arms again. Her voice, which can''t resist, converged all the strength, leaving only the tenderness: "sleep well, we''ll eat when we wake up."


    Mujiutian didn''t know how long it took. She was awakened by hunger.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw the glare of the headlights on the ceiling. She couldn''t hear anything around. She blinked and got used to it. Then she slowly got up from the bed.


    This


    "Awake? Still sleeping? Come and have dinner. I asked aunt Yu to make some porridge for you. "


    Arm to sit up, looking at the man sitting on the sofa: "this is qingzhai?"


    "Yes." In a leisurely response, the man opened the thermos bucket on the tea table, and didn''t know how long he had been sitting in the room. His straight suit pants were slightly wrinkled, and his bony palms were holding a spoon. He came out with a bowl of steaming porridge and handed it to her: "Darling, first have some porridge to warm your stomach. What do you want to eat? I''ll let aunt Yu make it for you now."


    Originally, mujiutian wanted to say something about qingzhai, but it all disappeared in front of hot porridge.


    Scoop a scoop into the mouth, while tasting, but also a little unwilling: "you did not say a word to bring me here, you did not respect my wishes, did not ask me..."


    Her voice is warm, cool and dignified, especially in recent days when she is so tired that she can almost sleep with her eyes closed, and her voice can''t be raised, Plus a little bit just wake up after the micro dumb, fall in Gu Shaoqing''s heart, it became a little woman coquetry like coquetry.


    His face was calm, even with a faint smile on his lips. He reached for her hair and said, "what would you like to eat?"


    "Chicken noodle soup."


    "Good."


    About ten minutes, that is, the time for mujiutian to eat a bowl of porridge, Gu Shaoqing brought up a large and a small two with a tray.


    Noodles look good, but they taste mediocre. Although the chicken soup is delicious, the vegetable leaves and noodles in it take too long to cook. As a result, they are pasted. It is more difficult to pick them up with chopsticks than in the past.Mu wine sweet bite lips: "in aunt cook?"


    "Yes." Gu Shaoqing''s voice beside him sounded calm: "what? Don''t you think it''s delicious? "


    She nodded, moved her slipper feet, picked up a piece of noodles, and half of it fell back into the bowl. She laughed: "is this like the last struggle of noodles? It would rather be submerged in the long noodles than be eaten by me."


    "Then don''t eat it."


    Mujiutian wanted to try it again, but Gu Shaoqing put the bowl back on the tray directly. She sipped her thin lip and refused to give her a look. She took it up and wanted to leave.


    There is central air conditioning in the villa all the year round, and the room temperature is kept at the most appropriate temperature. He is wearing a light shirt. When he walks to the door from the closer side of mujiutian, she vaguely smells a little oil smoke, which is something Gu Shaoqing has never had before.


    An idea suddenly flashed through my mind.


    "You..." uncontrollably faster than the speed of the brain, directly reached out to clasp the man''s wrist, in the four eyes relative, she said: "don''t let aunt Yu cook, I''m hungry, just eat it, it''s delicious."


    The man''s original facial features and outline are covered with a thin cool, even close at hand, knee close to his calf distance, his body is shrouded in cold and unspeakable anger. But when this sentence was said, the man''s dark eyes looked down at her for a long time, and then moved his thin lips: "do you want to eat?"


    "Well, I want to eat it. Put it down again."


    "Good."


    In fact, the cooked noodles and poached eggs were not very good, but mujiutian still ate them seriously. Finally, he pushed the bowl of noodle soup to him: "I''m finished."


    Gu Shaoqing''s eyes darkened, and her fingers curled up slightly on her knees. Then she held her directly in her arms. She seemed to want to say something, but she wanted to say it again. Finally, her sexy chin was tight: "it''s late, have a rest early."

 Chapter 678

    I don''t know if she slept a little too much in the afternoon, tossing and turning without sleepiness. Finally, she sat by the bed, barefoot, looking for the slippers on the ground, and walked out of the room.


    In the early summer night, it was still a little chilly. The coat that I took in the living room was Gu Shaoqing''s, and I could smell his own taste when I put it on my shoulder.


    I found a bench at random and sat down. In the dim yellow street lamp, I looked at the reflection of myself in the blue swimming pool. I slowly took out my mobile phone from my pocket. The other end of the phone was quickly connected: "little wine sweet."


    "Well, I''ve arranged the workshop. Wu Jinsi contacted me the day before yesterday according to the clues I left."


    "He didn''t find out."


    Mujiutian lowered her head, her slender legs exposed to the air, shaking at will: "I use a voice changer, I don''t think so."


    All gratitude and resentment will come to a satisfactory end tomorrow.


    The sharp smell of disinfectant in the hospital lingers on the tip of his nose. He leans on the bed with a soft pillow. Sheng huainuan looks at the dark sky dipped in thick ink outside and laughs slowly: "that''s good. It''s not in vain. I''ve been seriously ill these days. My brother has contacted all the people who should be contacted, just waiting for the final outcome..." voice slowly, It seemed that she noticed something wrong with Mujiu Tian. She stopped and thought, "what''s the matter with you? Didn''t tell Gu Shaoqing about it? "


    In fact, mujiutian doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He''s confused, but he just can''t sleep.


    Shaking his head: "no, after all, it''s the danger that few people will know about it and be revealed. But... Whether it''s the factory or the staff, I''m pretending to be Gu Shaoqing. I don''t know if he found anything, but I won''t be as ignorant as I am now. "


    She had thought that he would make a case against her today, but from the beginning to the end, it was no different.


    Of course, except for the bowl of noodles


    Red lips pursed, mujiutian seems to want to say something, Sheng huainuan that suddenly came a little bit of the movement of opening the window, as well as her slightly surprised voice, with cool: "Qi Ruifeng."


    Clearly is doing from the window to turn in the leisurely thing, but that enough indifferent face has his usual calm, just in the background of the night appears more and more feminine.


    Black clothes, black trousers, with long legs when turning in, there are bursts of cool.


    The bed is against the wall. If Sheng huainuan didn''t miss her injury, she would leave immediately in the next second. However, she still raised her voice and said angrily, "who let you in? I said I didn''t want to see you recently. Where did you come from and where did you go?"


    But she was directly lifted the quilt by the man and pushed into her arms. The strength of holding the big palm and the thin waist was very heavy. She was almost ready to knead it into her arms. She leaned over her face and kissed her: "since you don''t want to see me, I''ll come to see you."


    She began to struggle subconsciously, but was ruthlessly suppressed by him.


    Husky voice: "don''t move. I just want to hold you. I won''t do anything else while you are sick. I just want to hold you..."


    I don''t know whether this is for Sheng huainuan or for himself.


    But she didn''t want to see that he was not a child''s temperament, nor a time of resistance, but a deep-rooted annoyance. Even if she wanted to punish and play with him, she would never send her whole person in.


    No expression: "yes, you won''t do anything to me when I''m sick, but it doesn''t mean I won''t..."


    The next second, the sharp blade against his shoulder, forcing the man''s pupil reflected her delicate and cold face, the pale corner of the brow without the past bright, but still beautiful and exciting.


    She pulled her body back and looked down at the blade reflecting white light in the light: "Qi Ruifeng, I said I don''t want to see you. Is it the dog''s stomach or you can''t understand people now?"


    His eyes were locked in her face.


    Low voice close to the narrow Indifference: "you want to stab me?"


    "Ready to say, I want to kill you."


    Qi Ruifeng''s eyes are dark. The big palm with distinct bone joints slowly holds her wrist, forcing the tip of the knife to stab into the skin slowly. The feeling of slight depression, combined with his eyes, brings Sheng huainuan a strange feeling.


    Eyebrows slightly PICK: "what do you mean, think I dare not, so want to help me?"


    "You and I know very well that unless I am voluntary, otherwise, don''t say that you are still sick. Even if you are healthy now, you may not be able to hurt me much." According to Sheng huainuan''s skill, more or less they will lose both sides: "otherwise, how about I ask the guard to give you a gun?""That''s a good proposal." Sheng huainuan smiles lazily and coquettishly. She is suddenly forced by her wrist and stabs her hard forward. She listens to her voice in the dead air with a hoarse smile: "but who says I can''t hurt you so much? Are you expecting my cowardice and love?"


    The knife accurately poked into the scapula, stuck in the bone seam, that kind of cold spread from the deepest part of the body, and the sound of blood flowing in the quiet ward.


    Sheng huainuan thought that Qi Ruifeng might be angry, angry and even more mad.


    But she didn''t think


    After the white Dao entered and the red Dao came out, he didn''t even frown, as if nothing had happened. He let the blood flow lightly. He looked down at the pure white quilt on her knee: "sorry, I''ve soiled your quilt. I''ll tell someone to come and change it."


    Said, got up, as if nothing had happened to ring the bell in front of the bed, the shadow on her body from the cold inexplicably spread out a kind of crazy gentle, intertwined and mixed together, I do not know why, Qi Ruifeng is like a madman after a madman.


    Holding the knife tightly, his fingers curled up subconsciously, attracting Qi Ruifeng to look at her more.


    Seems to be thinking of something, bent down: "your..."


    "What do you want to do?"


    She subconsciously put the knife in front of her body, and Danfeng''s eyes slightly picked and warily glared at him. She couldn''t find the purest and cleanest love in the corner of her eyes and eyebrows. The rest was showing her boundless contempt and boredom.


    "I don''t want to do anything." He snatched the knife easily, dragged the corner of his clothes and wiped the blade clean before returning it. The blade was still facing him, and even told him: "the knife is very sharp. It should be given to you by Sheng Qinqi. Take it with you and don''t hurt yourself."


    The door of the ward was knocked from the outside, and the medical staff came quickly.


    Sheng huainuan watched Qi Ruifeng let the nurse in, and then with a calm face directed the nurse to help her change the bed clean bedding, and even turned a deaf ear to the nurse''s slightly surprised voice: "Mr. Qi, your wound looks very deep, why don''t I take care of it first, it''s almost summer, you''re so easily infected."


    "No, thank you."

 Chapter 679

    "But you are..."


    Qi Ruifeng raised his eyelids: "I said no more."


    When mujiutian rushed over, he saw Qi Ruifeng sitting on the chair in front of the bed. The wound on his shoulder was still trickling blood, and his temperament was indifferent. Even if he nodded to him, his eyebrows and eyes were cold to no temperature.


    Ward can smell the smell of rust, to walk in the pace of hesitation for two seconds: "what happened?"


    "Nothing, just an accident."


    "Accident?" Mu Jiutian called in the middle of the night, accompanied by Gu Shaoqing who came over with a layer of haze, came forward and lifted Qi Ruifeng from his chair: "what accident can cause more than blood flow."


    Drooping eyes to check the next wound, Wu Ding''s opening: "she stabbed you a knife?"


    Mujiutian was staring at them.


    According to Qi Ruifeng''s body, and what she just heard on the phone, the truth she thought was not what it is now.


    Soon, he whispered her name: "sweet wine."


    "Yes?"


    "You stay with Sheng huainuan, I''ll take Ruifeng to bandage it."


    She quietly get out of the way, put up a smile: "well, you can send him back by the way, so late day, no matter what he does with one arm, I''m afraid it''s not very safe."


    Gu Shaoqing walked over again, staring at her delicate white face for several seconds, and then leaned down to kiss: "you wait for me to pick you up."


    In a trance, this sentence also appeared in my memory, but at that time


    Unwilling to think more, Mu Jiutian goes over him to the bedside and helps Sheng huainuan pull the quilt up and back to him. His long hair falls down from one side unconsciously, and his voice is warm and cool: "en, OK."


    From opening to closing, Mu Jiutian reaches out to lift Sheng Huai''s hair on her cheek. Even if she lives in the hospital, she takes care of her whole body carefully: "the fluctuation of the last two days, is there anything wrong with your body?"


    "I eat delicious food every day. How can I be uncomfortable?"


    Such a situation, normal people can bear, but Sheng huainuan is a pregnant woman.


    Biting his lips, he thought: "otherwise, I''ll go for you tomorrow. I know all your plans, and I''ll help you with everything. You''re not alone now. I''m afraid that your mood will fluctuate at that time... "


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Sheng huainuan holds her small hand in her backhand, and then ties the ball head with the blue and white stripes of the patient''s suit. She has a crooked head and a more playful appearance: "I''ll take care of myself. Don''t worry, it''s you and Gu..."


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door, two people looked at each other, Sheng huainuan said: "who?"


    "I don''t know."


    Deep voice, turn the eyes past, the man''s slender figure appeared in front of her again after only five minutes, a pair of Zhanzhan black eyes locked in her face, deep to heart palpitating, thin lips light: "wine sweet, I come to pick you up home."


    Clench the last word, pull up the corner of the lip, when close, mujiutian can almost hear his breathing voice: "it''s late, say good night to Sheng huainuan, we''ll go back."


    Face to face with a gentle inexplicable shudder, Mu wine sweet side of the fingers curled down.


    Sheng huainuan immediately laughed, holding the quilt and lying down again: "you two don''t show up in front of me. I finally dumped a shameless man here, and I don''t want to see the picture of your love. Hurry up."


    "Then you should rest early."


    "OK, I see."


    As soon as mujiutian came out of the ward, the next second he was directly pushed against the wall by the man.


    In the corridor of the hospital, although it is a VIP floor, there is no accompanying staff or patients walking around, but there is monitoring after all.


    Subconsciously, he wanted to go back, but there was nowhere to go. He gritted his teeth low: "Gu Shaoqing, let me go, this is the hospital..."


    However, the man turned a deaf ear to her words. When he leaned over to get close to her slowly, his thin breath was completely sprinkled on her face, and he was smiling low: "I said I''d come to meet you. It''s done, sweet wine, Do I have any rewards, eh? "


    There''s something else in it. It''s like announcing something.


    She went to push his shoulder: "you promised to come, give me what reward."


    "Since you don''t give it, I''ll take it myself."


    The voice didn''t even fall, so the thin lips pressed down directly, and the fresh breath hovered on the tip of the tongue.Light can not be light kiss, even without waiting for her to react to the struggle, in a touch that left, the man''s eyes reflect her small face, naturally ten fingers, toward the direction of the elevator: "the reward also took, people also received, we go home."


    The constant heat from the fingertips makes Mujiu sweet with a momentary absence.


    Subconsciously looking at the man''s side face, black eyes slightly narrowed, in the past, with the elegant features of the new business tycoon, under the white light, plain white plated with a layer of exciting sexy.


    Later, she found out that since the relationship was restored, Gu Shaoqing was nervous about her kissing and everything. She seemed to be nervous about her turning away.


    But she was nervous and well covered up by him. If it wasn''t for the chance glimpse tonight, she probably didn''t find it.


    Sure enough, even if Gu Shaoqing drove back to qingzhai in person, he just asked her for a good night kiss. Then he helped her plug the corner and turned to cover the door.


    Plain white fingers caress the eyebrows, staring at the pure white ceiling on the head, slowly soothing the breath, there is a moment of emptiness in my mind.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next day''s workshop, there was a strange and gloomy feeling in the open space.


    When a middle-aged figure came in, he noticed this point for the first time. He stopped in a moment, looked up and down in a circle with a mixture of elegant and calculating eyes. With a gesture, a bodyguard rushed in immediately, made a comprehensive exploration of the warehouse, and carefully checked whether there was monitoring equipment.


    The first bodyguard finally slowly shook his head to the man, and he was willing to come in. After picking up a sofa and sitting down, he raised his hand: "give the other party a call and see when he will come."


    "Yes, chief."


    As soon as the bodyguard took out the phone, there was a dazzling light directly hitting the area of the sofa, covering the man and the people he brought.


    Subconsciously block the eyes and block the light, and the people next to them also make defensive posture after adapting.


    On the contrary, the man is more or less so refined after precipitation. His fingers are beating on the armrest of the sofa, and he laughs: "I''m afraid Mr. Wei has no sincerity in doing so. Although I want to meet you, it''s not good for me to hide my head and cover my tail."


    "Good man?"


    After the high wattage lamp, it became a blind spot. In the dark, a husky man laughed softly: "Mr. Wu is joking. How can you and I be called good people?"

 Chapter 680

    "Of course, what you and I did in those years must be clear between you and me." The husky male voice continued to smile faintly, hiding in the dark like a rattling Snake: "I thought that I had driven Sheng huainuan to the Golden Triangle no man''s land. She was so arrogant that no one would collect her body, and the graceful little body was completely gnawed by vultures, Who would have thought that she came back alive. "


    "Even Sheng Qinqi, the little bastard, came back with me, which made me unprepared. Otherwise, I would not have done anything else to expose my identity and let Mr. Wu contact me."


    Wu Jinsi stares at the darkness, vaguely showing a little slender figure, with abnormal emaciation. With the almost thick water dripping gloom, he looks like a strange dormant in the middle of the night.


    He slowly crooked his lips and smile, not showing the slightest dew: "to be able to lurk in Xicheng District for decades, Mr. Wei really makes me wonder who you are."


    "Is it?"


    Two words at random, the factory suddenly fell into a dead silence again.


    Wu Jinsi was not annoyed. He waited patiently, but the darkness outside the light made him more and more irritable. At last, he rarely frowned: "Mr. Wei, you seem to have no sincerity..."


    The last word hasn''t been uttered yet. There''s a wider range of lights, within sight, I don''t know when the silent bodyguards surrounded them all, all in a squatting position, and then in the bright light, the back two rows stood up to hold guns.


    Everyone is wearing camouflage clothes, foreign military boots, heavy weapons like cabbage in their hands, as well as killing intent, rolling but invisible killing, which completely reveals the truth that they are foreign mercenaries.


    This is not a few guards that Wu Jinsi brought to match.


    Even Wu Jinsi could not help shrinking his pupils and raising his voice: "Mr. Wei, what do you mean?"


    "When you come to my site, it''s a grand banquet. Mr. Wu thinks that I don''t know or how to get it. You are just a dog of the Sheng family. Even if you drag the matter of killing the Sheng family and their husband and wife to yourself, then what? It''s not an excuse to hide people''s eyes and ears? "


    The voice from the high place through the loudspeaker was full of cynicism and coldness: "I''m afraid you''re leading me out this time to catch me all, but it''s a pity that Sheng huainuan was a fool seven years ago, and still is seven years later. It''s not only her, but the Sheng family is like this from top to bottom. I''ve paved the way for that fool of Sheng Yi people, but who knows that she ran to assassinate Sheng huainuan and almost exposed my whereabouts. "


    It seems that Wu Jinsi is a turtle in a jar. When the husky man talks, he doesn''t have half scruples. He confides what he did then and now. Finally, there is a faint sound of fingers beating on the armrest, and the movement of metal and meat is slightly dull.


    Listen to Wu Jin Si micro squint: "Sheng huainuan recently in a series of assassinated things you do?"


    "While she is ill, she will die. Mr. Wu should understand that."


    The man, who was full of scholar''s elegance, got up with Zhan Zhan''s intention of killing, and said with a smile: "it seems that it''s not wrong for me to invite Mr. Wei today."


    Suddenly, the man laughed: "what do you mean?"


    "Since Mr. Wei said I was a dog of the Sheng family, who sent the news to you?"


    "Sheng Yi people."


    There is a faint sound of knocking on the armrest.


    Every time he made this sound, he was in a bad mood. Although Wu Jinsi didn''t know how Sheng Yiren provoked the man, he always said, "Sheng Yiren ruined Mr. Wei''s plan. How can Mr. Wei know that she also ruined my plan?"


    "Oh?"


    The thin voice seems to care less and trust less.


    In the final analysis, from the surface of Xicheng District, Sheng Yi people never had any friendship with Wu Jinsi, and even rarely met, let alone the Wu family and Qi family have always been enemies. When Sheng Jiajian was there, he was a family friend with the Qi family, and almost helped the Qi family raise a son.


    What''s more, the little princess of the Sheng family seems to be in love with Qi Ruifeng at first sight.


    The news that the two families became one was also quite a lot in Xicheng District at the beginning, and there were also people who inquired about the news from time to time.


    Wu Jinsi had heard such news: "Mr. Wei may not know that Sheng Yiren and Sheng huainuan were at odds when they were young, not to mention that the two sisters quarreled because of a man, so I asked her to help me after I met her many times.""It doesn''t seem to be very different from what I said. Mr. Wu can be said that you asked Sheng Yi people to help install the bomb. I can also say that I asked her to help. After all, I threw the half dead little bastard into the golden triangle. I''m not very grateful for another crime."


    Although men can''t see their appearance, they are more and more exposed to the dark environment.


    It is indistinctly recognizable that he is a slender figure in a black suit, and his messy short hair is almost in sharp contrast with the calmness in his words. In addition, he is a "little bastard" in his mouth. Wu Jinsi carefully identified him, but he was not able to match anyone in Xicheng District.


    "What evidence does Mr. Neville want me to produce?"


    "Evidence that you killed the Sheng couple."


    Touching the core, Wu Jinsi had a moment of vigilance. He hooked his lips and glanced around his eyes. He felt surrounded by the black holes in the muzzle of the gun. His eyes were turbid with cold, and he laughed: "Mr. Wei is so pressing step by step, it seems that he doesn''t have deep meaning." Pause: "withdraw your people first, since we have a common goal, how about we sit down and talk about it slowly?"


    No one responded to him.


    Wu Jinsi is waiting for his response.


    Quiet almost can hear the voice of the watch mechanical rotation, finally the man chuckled, a tube of black pole without hesitation set up on the railing, the knuckles clearly no fancy decoration fingers in the dark without hesitation pull the trigger.


    The sound of the gun shocked everyone''s mind several times.


    If it wasn''t for the guard on his side who knocked Wu Jinsi down in time


    The tension of the environment is so intense that it''s terrifying. However, the man''s extremely calm voice behind the lamp can still be heard. After stripping off all feelings, only cruelty remains: "Mr. Wu, it seems that you don''t have the right to make terms with me, either say it or... Die."

 Chapter 681

    ide a tiger and find it hard to get off.


    Even if Wu Jinsi was unwilling, he would be willing to stand in the encirclement and take a deep breath. He said, "then I need to send someone back to get it."


    "Don''t play tricks on me."


    "I mean it." Wu Jinsi specially stressed: "I didn''t leave any trace of what happened before the death of the Sheng family. Except for the Sheng Yi people, I sealed almost all the insiders'' mouths. Mr. Wei should be able to understand. What I started to do, how can I give people the handle to settle accounts after autumn?"


    Exploratory voice, he said, but also deliberately waiting for a few seconds, look at the reaction of the man in the dark.


    The cold figure of Qingjun pauses for a few seconds. Most of his face is hidden in the dark. He can''t see anything. He doesn''t know whether he believes it or not, but he sends out a syllable from his nose: "en?"


    "The evidence we are talking about now is the video that was accidentally recorded by others. The picture quality is not very good, but it is one of the few now."


    It''s refreshing to talk with smart people.


    Wu Jinsi had just started his business, and the man immediately guessed it. His low laughter was also mixed with strong hostility to the Sheng family: "Mr. Wu said that the little girl of Mu family found you sitting with Sheng Yi people a few years ago to discuss how to install a bomb on the Sheng family ship?"


    Little girl of Mu family?


    The man doesn''t look very old either.


    Wu Jinsi''s black eyes, even in such an occasion, were bookish and nodded: "well, if Mr. Wei needs it, it can become the so-called evidence."


    "Does Mr. Wu think I am so deceitful or stupid?" The cold voice fell down directly: "don''t mention Mr. Wu as the evidence. Even those idiots under my command can excuse me at will. Mr. Wu uses it to deceive me. It seems that he is the running dog of the Sheng family. Yes, I''m afraid there''s nothing to say between you and me..."


    The finger does not hesitate to fasten, If it was not for Wu Jinsi''s sudden contraction of pupils, he was afraid that the mercenaries who surrounded them would rush in: "Mr. Wei, I have other evidence."


    The muzzle of the gun was slightly raised. Even in the darkness, the eyes were full of aggressive cold, which pierced people to the bone: "Mr. Wu seems to be very insincere and wants to cooperate with me. In this case, Mr. Wu knows so many things about me. I''m afraid that walking out of the gate of the factory will become a serious problem for me, That''s not as good as... "


    "I still have the bomb installed on the Shengjia ship in my hand..."


    The factory was quiet for a few seconds.


    The man laughed low, also can''t hear what kind of lingering charm brewed out among them after all: "where?"


    "You ask all your people to withdraw first, then I can send someone to take it. I gave Mr. Wei sincerity, and Mr. Wei should also give it to me."


    Seems to consider the next, the blank brain floating sink unknown fear and struggle, and finally pull the trigger of the joint white: "good."


    A gesture, surrounded by all the people one after another to hide back in the dark, without trace to seem to have been from the future, the man opened his mouth, the voice hit the metal wall, the voice came back empty and tight: "Mr. Wu, I have delivered your sincerity."


    Wu chin Si nodded and called the two guards who were always close to him. He lowered his voice and said a few words before he was ready to let them leave.


    Can not go to the door of the factory, two black muzzle suddenly against their back of the brain.


    Wu Jinsi almost got up from his position and frowned: "what does Mr. Wei mean?"


    "Only one person can go."


    "But..."


    "This is my biggest concession."


    Otherwise, it''s a good way to let them die here and shut up forever.


    Wu Jinsi heard the man''s threat. He was extremely angry, but he had to restrain it. At last, he called one back, and the other was searched by the mercenary.


    When the door of the factory was opened, there was a flash of light, but it was not enough to light up the place where the man was. It was just a piece of the corner of the suit. It was made by hand. It seemed that I had seen it somewhere. My pupils shrank. The picture in front of me was fixed on the retina for a few seconds, just like a close-up of a video projection lens. Finally, it was back in the dark, He was also pondering, and even could hear his voice calm enough: "Mr. Wei, since you and I have reached the same level of cooperation intention, how about... Next?"


    "Mr. Wu is bored?""Just a little."


    "It''s a pity..." that commanding voice has almost no ups and downs of the cold, eyes deep as ink, but also partial light sneer: "in Mr. Wu did not prove that you are not a running dog of the Sheng family, you do not seem to be worthy of equal status with me."


    "You..."


    Even if Wu Jinsi could keep calm, the people around him were eager to try, but he stopped him. His calm eyebrows did not move, and he said with a faint smile: "Mr. Wei has done so much, so it''s better to be cautious."


    "But since Mr. Wu is so boring, why did you calculate the Sheng family?"


    In fact, the reason is quite simple, which is different from what many people have guessed. It''s just that Sheng huainuan, who is fashionable in calligraphy and painting, has been pestering Qi Ruifeng. However, Qi Ruifeng, who has seen all the celebrities in Xicheng District, treats Sheng Jia Sheng Yi people differently. No matter who Qi Jia and Qi Ruifeng choose at that time, the situation of Sheng Jia Qi Jia''s strong and strong cooperation has been confirmed, This is a serious threat to the safety and status of the Wu family.


    At the beginning, Wu Jinsi only tried to stir up the relationship between the two families, but after he failed, he decided on Sheng Yiren. He thought that the trial would come back in vain. Who knew that they would hit it off. On the surface, she said that she would help her to set up a fake bomb on the ship, but in fact, it''s true and false. I don''t know whether Sheng Yi people guessed it or acquiesced in it. She didn''t get on the ship that day, and even stopped Qi Ruifeng from allowing him to get on the ship.


    Otherwise, Wu Jinsi is ready to take all the Qi family, but the final result is not satisfactory.


    Under the cover of darkness, no one found that the whole body of the condescending man was almost trembling, and a pair of Danfeng eyes were more and more cold and sinister, like a blazing blue fire.


    Husky voice and expressionless face: "I thought you had the same deep hatred as me, but I didn''t want to just because of trivial interests."


    Turning the old story over, he didn''t know whether he was thinking about the explosion of that year or the smooth implementation of the plan. It was hard for him to relax his eyes and lean on the sofa with a smile: "Oh, what''s the reason for Mr. Neville?"


    "I hate the loss of my family."


    "It seems that the well-known Sheng family in Xicheng District also forces others. When they die, is it the little bastard Sheng huainuan or the old man Sheng Bo?"

 Chapter 682

    With the same interests, Wu Jinsi gradually relaxed his vigilance, and even followed the man''s words.


    But the man didn''t pay any attention to him at all. Instead, he dropped his eyes. The thin smile on his lips was almost no radian, but it was full of ferocity and suffocation: "Mr. Wu, do you think that old man Sheng Bo would be as bloody as I am today if he lived?"


    "He has nothing to hate. He always pretends to be the same as a great man. He doesn''t touch women or gambling drugs, but he raises a daughter who makes a lot of publicity. He even has a close relationship with the Mo family and the Qi family, which gives us a foothold." Wu Jinsi gnashed his teeth invisibly: "if he is not benevolent, then don''t blame me for being unjust."


    Slowly, it seems that the man did not find much response, put down the heart gradually alert again: "Mr. Wei?"


    "Your men haven''t come back yet?"


    Just as it happened, there was a little movement at the gate of the factory. The guard who left came in with something. There should be a reception outside. He leaned over Wu Jinsi''s ear and whispered for a long time. Wu Jinsi''s face changed from coldness to relaxation and smile.


    The man didn''t care. After confirming what the guard brought back


    He raised his hand to cover his eyes. When he got used to it, he saw the dark hidden place on the second floor just now. The black suit was quite cool, and his long hair was all tied up, But against the woman''s white and red face, the cold and evil from the corner of her eyes and eyebrows became more and more obvious. Danfeng''s eyes were so dark that she couldn''t see anything. She took off the voice changer and threw it aside. She got up and said in real voice: "Mr. Wu, long time no see."


    "Sheng Huainan."


    Three words, gnash your teeth.


    Not to mention Sheng huainuan, there are Qi Lao, Mo Lao and all the dignified figures in the base behind him.


    The dizziness came in bursts. Thinking about what he said just now, it almost pushed him into a desperate situation. The fact that he had been hiding for six or seven years was fully exposed today. But he had to force himself to calm down. As soon as he was ready to say something, he watched Sheng huainuan raise his hand and press his mobile phone, with a clear and mocking voice


    "It''s really the bomb that I asked Sheng Yi people to install on the ship, which broke Sheng''s family apart. I also arranged for people to prepare guns nearby, thinking that if Sheng''s husband and wife were lucky enough to escape, I''ll help them... "


    In disgust, Sheng Huai pressed down on his lips and knocked his nails on the armrest, leaving only a slight dull sound between his fingers and metal: "Mr. Wu doesn''t want to cheat on what he just said ten minutes ago, and I seem to have forgotten to tell you that I invited not only these people, but also countless media reporters to see monkey opera, If Mr. Wu accidentally says something that makes me angry, I can''t guarantee that I will control my hand and not send today''s monitoring to the major media immediately. "


    "Sheng Huainan."


    Or gnash teeth of call her name, a burst of dizziness up, did not stand firm, immediately under the black eyes.


    If it wasn''t for the guard next to him, he would have fallen into the sofa: "did you design it today?" After thinking about it, I glanced faintly at the woman in the corner. Her long brown hair, like Sheng huainuan''s, didn''t dazzle her: "mujiutian gave you some advice?"


    People all think that with Sheng huainuan''s stupid brain, I''m afraid she will never think of today''s precise self gambling game. What she can do is to cooperate with mujiutian''s action and pretend to be ill in the hospital.


    Even the man just now, for a moment, Wu Jinsi couldn''t believe it was Sheng huainuan.


    But Sheng huainuan pulled his red lips, white fingers in the clean air directly pulled the hair between the leather ring, let the waves fall on his shoulder, crooked taunt: "how to kill a chicken with a butcher''s knife?"


    "You..."


    Take a deep breath, in front of everyone''s face, Wu Jinsi also slowly laughed, thin lips radian sneer: "Sheng huainuan, when you are calculating me, how do you know I didn''t calculate you?"


    "What can you do for me?"


    "Nature is calculating the person you love most in your life."


    "Oh?"


    In an instant, he noticed that there seemed to be a change behind him, but Sheng huainuan didn''t have any reaction. He even had a smile floating between his eyebrows and eyes, and his voice was clear and cool: "are you talking about Qi Ruifeng?"


    Wu Jinsi didn''t respond, so she went on: "since you say that you use him to count me, it''s nothing more than using your life and reputation. The former, it seems that with his skill, you can''t catch him, the latter... Do you think that after such a long time, I am so stupid that he is the only man in the world? Not all the other men are dead. "Not to mention the name of the little princess of the Sheng family, even with her own, waving is the master who can surround a lot of men.


    But Wu Jinsi slowly squinted: "what if I said... The former?"


    As soon as he waved, the man who had just gone out immediately lit the Bluetooth headset on his ear. It was not limited by the signal shielding of the factory, but it was enough to reverberate in the whole factory: "bring people in."


    Mu Jiutian didn''t know when she came to Sheng huainuan''s side and held her little cool hand.


    Two people look at each other, she pick eyebrows, the red lips do not care about the provocation, patted the side in the bright light of the dark heavy guy: "really did not expect, you actually caught him."


    "If you are a person, you have weaknesses. I''m afraid miss Sheng knows that better than anyone else."


    It''s just like Wu Jinsi is convinced that Qi Ruifeng is Sheng Huainan''s weakness.


    He originally wanted to unite with the so-called Mr. Wei Qiangqiang and send Qi Ruifeng as a gift, so that Mr. Wei could force the Sheng family in the front again, so that he could sit in the back of the town and reap the benefits.


    Who would have thought that such a mace would be used at this time.


    "Oh? What weakness did Mr. Wu seize on Qi Ruifeng? "


    Wu Jin Si slowly squinted: "Miss Sheng just wants to know?"


    "Idle is idle anyway." Carelessly, he held his head with his hands: "I think it''s funny to hear you tell a joke. What''s the matter? Are you going to talk about it when you threaten me? "


    The workshop was quiet for half a minute before he spoke lightly: "Qi Yixian is pregnant. It''s his child."


    "So you take Qi Yixian as a raft and catch Qi Ruifeng?"


    Wu chin Si nodded and admitted that the movement behind seemed to be bigger. Sheng huainuan quietly bent his eyes and laughed: "if Mr. Wu''s brain is not bad, you are now threatening me with such a man who has provoked other women and made other women pregnant. You think that Sheng huainuan lacks such a man, Can''t all the dirty worries be put into your mouth? "

 Chapter 683

    When the last word of this sentence fell, a slender figure outside the factory just came in, bound by his backhand. His shirt collar was slightly open, and his suit had a little wrinkles. In such a desolate environment, he showed a little embarrassment. His face was cold under his short hair, and he didn''t know where he had lost his gold glasses, Looking up from afar in the sight of the cold and hidden very deep gentle crazy.


    Sheng huainuan looked at him in the fiber filled with flying dust.


    But the back suddenly ran across a chill.


    Last night, when she stabbed him with a knife, he was staring at her with such eyes.


    It''s like she''s a prey that he keeps in the palm of his hand. She''ll be able to swallow her in the next second, but it''s a pity


    She''s the hunter in the game.


    Qi Ruifeng didn''t speak until she came to the sofa with the gun muzzle on the back of her head.


    "Miss Sheng, whether it''s dirty or smelly, we can have a chat."


    Ignoring the movement behind him, his charming figure half narrowed her eyes and said in the clearest voice: "chatting is a word for people with equal status. I don''t think Mr. Wu is qualified to chat with me now. After all, your crime has been confirmed, is it? In the second half of his life, Mr. Wu is waiting to spend his time in the cell. "


    But Wu Jinsi''s face remained unchanged: "Qi Ruifeng''s life depends on Miss Sheng''s choice."


    Here we go again.


    "Mr. Wu, if you don''t understand people''s words, I can ask someone to bring a dog to talk to you, otherwise..."


    Browning didn''t know when he appeared in the palm of his hand, which was in sharp contrast to the black body of the gun. He shot off guard, and immediately a bullet sized hole appeared on the sofa, which was close to Qi Ruifeng''s thigh, The hot smoke of gunpowder filled everyone''s nose.


    No one responded, and the low laughter reflected the cold irony: "why, Mr. Wu is really going to force me to shoot Qi Ruifeng, and then you realize that he is useless to me?"


    Successive gunshots, three bullets respectively from the top of Qi Ruifeng''s head and both sides of the brush, quickly across the air of the heat wave, let everyone surprised to forget the next thing between frown.


    At the same time, it also provides a good cover for the approaching of mercenaries.


    Then there was a scuffle. Sheng huainuan just sat on the high platform with her gills in her arms and thought carelessly, did she save Qi Ruifeng''s life.


    Oh, she remembered. When she was in the organization, she also saved Qi Ruifeng''s life and his teammates.


    Just about to turn her head to talk to Mu Jiutian, she found that she had been pulled aside by Gu Shaoqing and clasped in her arms. Her eyes were soft and she didn''t know what she was saying.


    In fact, just when Sheng huainuan shot, mujiutian subconsciously clenched the handrail, but forgot that he was about to lift his legs to leave, so he bumped into the carved iron railing.


    The low voice with a wrinkled face was also covered by the sound of gunfire, but Gu Shaoqing still heard it clearly and went forward to hold the man in his arms. His pretty eyebrows almost twisted together: "does the knee hurt badly? I''ll let Qin Ming come up. "


    Then he held the man in his lap and took out his cell phone.


    Even if Qi Ruifeng seems to be captured downstairs, Gu Shaoqing is sure that Sheng huainuan is the main agent in today''s farce, but Qi Ruifeng is a fisherman.


    A little uncomfortable, Mu Jiutian''s toes tensely went to pull Gu Shaoqing''s arm and shook his head: "no, I just bumped into it by accident. It''s not serious. I..."


    Without saying that, the man stretched out his hand to lift her skirt. There was a piece of black purple with the scarlet color of the broken skin, which seemed to be stained on the plain skirt.


    "Isn''t that serious?"


    The light inquiry didn''t even bring cramp, but it made Mu Jiutian feel uncomfortable and bit his lip: "it''s still in chaos below. There''s no need for me to get Qin Ming. I''m afraid there will be more places to use him then."


    Lift eyelids, the man''s eyes locked in her face: "do you think in my heart, my woman is not as important as my brother?"


    Before, she did.


    But now


    Looking at Gu Shaoqing''s single palm clasped on her waist and tapping on her mobile phone, her side face was clean, her breath stagnated, and she quickly staggered her line of sight.


    There''s no hard situation in the confrontation below. A group of mercenaries who always lick blood and hang their heads on their trousers and belts, naturally, do not have much effort to detain the guards who have nothing to do but protect themselves all day long. Even Wu Jinsi finally struggles to death, holding a gun on Qi Ruifeng''s temple, Their faces didn''t change much as they slowly drew back with one arm around his throat.On the contrary, Wu Jinsi no longer had a refined and elegant attitude, with a ferocious face: "Sheng huainuan, I finally warn you that if you don''t let your people stop, I''ll shoot Qi Ruifeng."


    "I don''t care. Please help yourself."


    The random tone was almost a sign of Wu Jinsi''s desperate situation. He squeezed Qi Ruifeng''s throat tightly, as if only in this way could he suppress his fear.


    After the defeat, the voice of despair reverberated in the quiet factory: "Qi Ruifeng, please ask Sheng huainuan for help, otherwise, I''ll kill you..." after waiting for a few seconds, he was more like a Madman: "you talk, Talk... "


    No one knows what Qi Ruifeng''s indifferent and almost expressionless appearance wants to do, but Sheng huainuan knows that she seems to be thrown into the cold world naked now, and there are hungry wolves in front of her. She slowly soothes her breath and doesn''t speak any more. She is afraid that her intuition will stimulate some seemingly calm man.


    For a long time, the hoarse voice rang out, a kind of satire close to weariness: "do you hate me?"


    There was no name calling, but people at the scene understood.


    Sheng Huai pulled his lower lip: "no hate."


    "And today?"


    "In order to capture all the Wu family, if you are involved, I apologize to you. I''m sorry."


    Almost formulaic language, even a little personal feelings are not mixed.


    The man stood quietly under the muzzle of Wu Jinsi''s gun, while Sheng huainuan was also condescending, and even stopped playing with browning.


    Until the side of the trigger is pulled in the quiet air with a slight sound.


    "Sheng calligraphy and painting."


    He just opened his mouth, but he called her, not her.


    And she smiles in her tiny daze. She lifts her hair with her plain white fingers. When the mobile phone rings, she scans the screen, and then picks it up without hesitation and regardless of the occasion.


    "Hello, Tang Meng."


    His voice was slightly raised, and his expression was no longer like the indifference and hatred when he faced him or Wu Jinsi. When he was provoked by danfengmou, he felt a kind of water charm after being loved wantonly by men. His fingers were slowly sliding on Browning''s gun body, and his hair tail was curving in the air, which was almost suffocating.


    I don''t know what she said on the other end of the phone. She grunted a little: "then you can come to see me tonight, and there''s little Jie Shi, you..." she glanced around downstairs, and if there were words like "Dad, how can you spend less time with me?"


    The clear voice didn''t converge to the whole factory.


    Zhan Zhan''s deep black eyes, after all, could not hide the treachery of the paranoid mad devil at the bottom of his eyes. He was so ferocious in his heart that he could not help his whole body.


    This call did not last for a long time, Wu Jinsi interrupted impatiently: "enough, Sheng huainuan, are you finished?"


    "It''s not over." She covered the microphone with one hand, and her delicate face was still bothered by being disturbed. She said without thinking: "if you want to kill Qi Ruifeng, please help yourself. I''ll go on a date later. I don''t have time to waste time with you here. If you want to use him to threaten me, I''m afraid you''ve got the wrong idea. "


    "You..."


    The next word hasn''t come out yet. Qi Ruifeng, who was trapped, didn''t know when he broke free from the rope that bound him and hit his elbow on the other side''s chest. Just as his fingers were ready to pull the trigger, he clenched his hands and forced him to change his direction toward the sky.


    The sound of gunfire, and the sound of heavy objects landing, startled the dust on the ground.

 Chapter 684

    Qi Ruifeng stood in the flying dust, without the cover of gold glasses, completely exposed the layer of suppressed blood and killing intention, even if it is a casual look at each other, it has a bone chilling. His well-defined fingers quickly disassembled the gun into parts, and one by one, it fell to the ground with a clear metallic sound.


    Surrounded by mercenaries, he took a slow step forward and projected his body to the ground, which made Wu Jinsi''s subconscious pupil shrink suddenly: "Qi Ruifeng, what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t you know what I want to do better than me?"


    "It''s against the law to abuse private activities, you..."


    The sound of broken bones could not be clearer. The handmade leather shoes on the bones of his hands twisted imperceptibly. The man standing with his eyes drooped and his thin lips filled with a smile: "use me to bully my woman, what do you dare to do? And


    Also let him face, even if he is clear as not clear the truth.


    Wu Jinsi, after all, had spent his whole life in the base before climbing to the present position. Even if he suffered such pain, he would not expose the sound of pain.


    Forced to bite his teeth: "Qi Ruifeng, don''t pretend here. What happened in those years, even if I did it with Sheng Yi people, don''t say you didn''t notice it, but even if you did, you didn''t inform Sheng huainuan. You just want to..."


    Under the bright light, Qi Ruifeng''s eyes are as dark as ghosts. His shoes are not stained with dust. They step on his leg bone and break it.


    He dropped his eyes and leaned over to lift his collar, as if to emphasize: "it''s the bomb you installed on the ship, and it''s aunt Sheng Huan you killed. It''s tolerance for you to tolerate you jumping for so many years. Don''t worry. I''ve found a lot of evidence about you to ensure that you can apologize to Aunt Sheng shuhuan as soon as possible... "


    Listen to Wu Jinsi''s words, Sheng huainuan''s back suddenly stiff, eyes color can''t believe, fingertips clenched forced to insert: "Qi Ruifeng, let him go."


    But before Sheng huainuan said anything else, the sound of bones colliding with bones was particularly harsh in the quiet environment. Even the most indifferent man in the past released a kind of ferocity, cruelty and blood after pure male madness.


    "Qi Ruifeng..."


    When Sheng huainuan arrived down the stairs, Wu Jinsi was about to faint.


    She clutched his wrist, did not know where the strength, a will almost crazy man pulled away: "you enough, what are you doing to prevent him from telling the truth?"


    "The truth?" He looked down at the woman, holding his fingers, very hard, and even stained with the blood splashed by Wu Jinsi. The man''s side face in the bright light revealed the fierce and palpitating intention, but his voice was faint: "so... You believe his words, but you don''t believe me."


    "I''ll investigate who I believe or not. I won''t bother Mr. Qi to talk here."


    With that, she let go. Just as she was about to check Wu Jinsi''s situation, she was caught by Qi Ruifeng''s backhand and narrowed her eyes. It was dark inside: "he was trying to provoke the relationship between us..."


    "Let go."


    She really does not know, she and Qi Ruifeng between what good provocation.


    What''s more, she has no other feelings for this man except for playing.


    Let Qi Ruifeng face expression slowly dense into indifference, her line of sight fell on Wu Jinsi''s face, through just start, he has been weak to a certain extent, breathing heavily, throat like a worn bellows.


    Plain white fingertips lightly clenched in the side of the body, Sheng huainuan condescending: "Wu Jinsi, you should know that only I can keep you in this factory, so you''d better answer what I ask, don''t try to play tricks." The warning continued calmly: "what do you mean when you haven''t finished what you just said?"


    Wu Jinsi''s vision turned for a long time in the middle of Sheng huainuan and Wu Jinsi, and then he suddenly laughed out: "how? You don''t know


    "Answer my question."


    "Do you think the man around you is really innocent? How old was Sheng Yi in those days? Even if you have to be cautious in your Sheng family, how can there be no flaw? Your parents didn''t find it because they were busy celebrating your birthday, but Qi Ruifeng? "


    "How could the man who claimed to love Sheng Yi people not find out, but he didn''t get it right..." Wu Jinsi''s wound was faintly painful, and he was breathing heavily, but he was full of bland mockery: "to drag you, the little princess of Sheng family, who is very popular in Xicheng District, into the dust like him, In this way, he can monopolize you, imprison you as a prisoner and keep you in a dark corner to satisfy his dirty heart. "Wu Jinsi dares to promise that if Sheng huainuan didn''t leave Xicheng quickly, he would only see her in Qi''s bed.


    As soon as his voice fell, the man, who had been indifferent for decades, came forward. Without the cover of his glasses, he could not speak between the rise and fall of his fists. He was violent and bloody. His publicity reached the extreme


    But also let Sheng Huai warm involuntarily toward a step back.


    There was a moment of confusion and fear in her mind. It was all the smile that flashed from the corner of Qi Ruifeng''s mouth when she broke her wrist and rushed out of Qi''s house many years ago. She didn''t understand it at first, but now


    I don''t know when mojiutian came to her side, but she held her wrist with a strong attitude, Light call: "bosom warm."


    Side eye, head from dull in reaction to come over, the corner of the eye light has swept to Wu Jin Si''s body is full of blood, and upstairs has not moved Qi old, mo old they were also startled, but she has completely ignored, the body micro can''t smell trembling: "little wine sweet, I want to go back."


    go back? Where to?


    Hospital, or Sheng''s old house.


    No matter where it is, mujiutian should be: "good."


    His eyes fell on her body, which was slightly inaudible and trembling. Then he motioned Gu Shaoqing to take off his coat and put it on her shoulder, which also enveloped her heart of fear, and coaxed: "I''ll take you back."


    Sheng huainuan just nodded casually and didn''t answer.


    But before going out for two steps, Sheng huainuan''s wrist was buckled by a big palm with distinct bone joints and even stained with blood. Looking along, the man seemed to be a different person, but his shirt was still white, which was in sharp contrast to the fierce palpitations on Jun''s face in the bright light.


    Even his voice lowered: "calligraphy and painting..."


    This title is just like Sheng huainuan''s arrogance many years ago, which makes her body tremble even more.

 Chapter 685

    Mu Jiutian really can''t see it. He helps Sheng huainuan pull out his wrist slowly, and then he protects it behind him. To Qi Ruifeng''s suddenly indifferent face, he smashes down a word: "go away."


    The air was quiet for a few seconds.


    Even Qi Lao and Mo Lao, who came down, looked at her with astonished eyes.


    People who have come into contact with mujiutian all know that she is arrogant. If she doesn''t like you, even if you pass by, she won''t give you half a look. Naturally, she never says any dirty words.


    But now


    "Qi Ruifeng, don''t you think you are too shameless now? It''s you who forced huainuan to leave when he was born. It''s you who pushed huainuan into the sea two years ago. Now you have to take part in the capture of Wu Jinsi. " A delicate pale face with no expression: "don''t think I don''t know. With your skill, even if you were stabbed by huainuan yesterday, you won''t be taken hostage. But you are still here today..."


    "It''s just that you want to use this to find out what''s on your mind, Or... Want to rely on this in exchange for her softness. "


    "Get out of the way. I want to talk to her."


    The man opposite squinted, so dark that he could hardly reflect any picture.


    Only look at Mu wine sweet reason did not turn around, droop eyes, half embrace Sheng Huai warm shoulder: "let''s go, I send you back."


    How could Qi Ruifeng let them go? He didn''t want to catch up with them, but before his palm touched Sheng huainuan''s shoulder, he saw a figure falling towards the rear, and his voice was murmuring: "huainuan..."


    ¡­¡­


    Until Sheng huainuan was sent back from the emergency room, Mujiutian noticed that Qi Ruifeng was standing at the door, stiff all over. Wu Jinsi''s blood on his fist had dried up and solidified into a dark red. The whole person was like a sculpture.


    Even in spite of the hospital''s regulations, a lot of cigarette butts fell at his feet.


    Seeing this, a nurse came forward and said, "Miss mu, is that gentleman your friend? Can you persuade him that smoking is not allowed in the hospital? We told him that he would not listen. "


    "Yes, I know."


    Nodding to the nurse, she raised her foot and passed him by, but when she was about to push the door into the ward, she stopped and looked at him: "Mr. Qi, please don''t play the trick of sneak attack at night. Now huainuan really doesn''t have the strength to stab you with a knife."


    Qi Ruifeng glanced at her: "how is she?"


    In the cold corridor, the voice was so hoarse that it could hardly be heard.


    Mu wine sweet smell speech Leng under, casually smile: "nothing, can''t die."


    Just two days ago, in order to attract Wu Jinsi into the game, Sheng huainuan really swallowed the drug injected with slight toxin, and stabbed himself in the shoulder, pretending to be assassinated.


    It''s just that Wu Jinsi is afraid of finding something strange after investigation, but it also leads her weak body to a weaker state.


    "And when does she fall asleep?" I want to go in and see her.


    The man didn''t say the second half of the sentence, but he understood the sweet wine.


    She took a deep breath: "Qin Qi has come here. If you have anything to do, you can tell him directly, which will save me a lot of trouble."


    Finish saying, push the door directly to walk in, before Qi Ruifeng''s line of sight projects in, first step closes the door.


    Sheng huainuan has just awakened in the dialogue. At this time, she is pale and leaning against the head of the bed. She combs her brown curly hair with her hand and attaches one hand to her abdomen. It seems that her face is very calm and her voice is light: "is he outside?"


    "Yes."


    "I want to see him."


    "I know, I''ve helped you push..." she nodded, then suddenly stopped, looked incredulous: "what did you say?"


    "I want to see him."


    Sheng huainuan repeats, his expression is completely numb, but slowly draws out a smile, which is extremely strange and beautiful. The amorous feelings of the corner of the eye and the tip of the brow are more seductive than the usual charming.


    Mujiutian didn''t understand, but she arranged it according to what she said.


    When Qi Ruifeng was allowed to walk into the ward, Sheng Qinqi stood in the middle of the room first.


    The line of sight is staggered for a few seconds.


    Sheng Qinqi didn''t know what Sheng huainuan was thinking, but he didn''t intervene. He just said in a light voice: "Wu Jinsi has been taken away by Mo Lao. If there is no accident, the two-day crime will be judged. This time, the evidence is conclusive. Even if the forces of the Wu family want to fight back, they can''t help. Mo Lao will deal with other things, so you can rest assured...""Brother."


    "Sheng huainuan, get the hell out of here."


    Sheng Qinqi was suddenly interrupted by two voices, one before the other. At the door, there was a loud noise, the strong noise and the faint noise of the gun loading, which mixed together. Sheng Qinqi''s eyes darkened and turned to walk outside.


    He was not happy at all, and now he just found the outlet.


    When the door opens and closes, you can see clearly that the shouting people outside the door are stopped. A face is almost ferocious, but half a minute later, it becomes a suppressed pain. Finally, Sheng Qinqi almost comes in with his collar and throws it on the ground.


    "Sheng Qin Qi, you''re too many to win, Laozi..."


    Four eyes after the relative silencing, and then turn the eyes to see the hospital bed and no strength of Sheng huainuan turned into anger again, Wu Yuankai embarrassed appearance from the ground to get up: "Sheng huainuan, my father did something wrong, you want to set up such a situation to harm him?"


    "I set him up?"


    "Isn''t it? Your Sheng family has been completely destroyed many years ago. Even if you and your brother are left to linger, you can''t change any of the status quo. Why do you wantonly involve my father? You''ve been arrogant and domineering since you were a child. I didn''t expect that when you were so cruel, I really... "


    I didn''t finish, There is a sharp cold wind blowing from behind.


    Then the feeling of being down-to-earth suddenly disappeared.


    Qi Ruifeng directly lifted Wu Yuankai up from behind, and then hit the wall with a bang, which made his bones ache, and even the sound between his thin lips could no longer be suppressed.


    Then all of them watched with their eyes open. With no lens to cover them, Qi Ruifeng''s eyes were full of visible ice and evil. His knees were pressed on Wu Yuankai''s belly, and his throat was pinched by the tiger''s mouth. His eyes were covered with blood: "repeat what you just said."


    Wu family and Qi family are enemies. Wu Yuankai treats Qi Ruifeng as an opponent.


    Wu Yuankai''s face was full of blood color. His pupils were dilated and he wanted to struggle, but he was suppressed. Finally, he almost screamed: "Qi Ruifeng, you once defeated general, dare to move Laozi, Believe it or not, I''ll blow your head next time and let you get out of the base... "

 Chapter 686

    "Repeat what you just said."


    The same sentence is repeated in my ear. Wu Yuankai suddenly seems to understand something about his black eyes, which are almost like ghosts.


    His eyes floated to the hospital bed. Although he was obviously sick, he still couldn''t hide Sheng huainuan, who was full of charm. He trembled uncontrollably: "I just said that Sheng huainuan was a bitch. Why do you feel sad? At that time, you were indifferent to her, or did you say that you climbed onto her bed, tasted her taste, and then bowed down on that bitch''s pomegranate... Ah. "


    Hukou''s strength is constantly increasing when he spits out every word, and finally the throat can spit out all the whine.


    The blue veins and calm eyebrows could cut Wu Yuankai''s throat in the ward almost in the next second.


    Wu Yuankai was so arrogant because he felt that Qi Ruifeng didn''t dare to strangle him at all. He didn''t dare and couldn''t, whether it was to explain to Mo or to restrict him by law.


    But when his figure reflected in the dark eyes without temperature, he had the illusion of death coming.


    A strong sense of fear filled his mind. His lungs swelled without air nourishment, forcing him to quickly pick up Qi Ruifeng''s big palm in his neck. His congested eyes were full of thin and dense fear, and his hoarse voice could hardly form a complete sentence: "let go... Let me go..."


    But it didn''t work, The big palm between the neck is still mercilessly slowly fastening, a little bit depriving him of the right to breathe.


    "Beg... Beg..."


    "Qi Ruifeng."


    In the end, Sheng Qinqi went forward and clasped his shoulder. He kept pressing down and added gravity. At the same time, he gave a warning voice: "don''t make trouble in my sister''s ward. Get out of everything you want to do."


    At that time, even if the Qi family and the Wu family lose each other, it''s something between them after all, and it doesn''t involve Sheng huainuan.


    This sentence seemed to wake him up. He pulled his knee away from Wu Yuankai''s belly, raised his collar and didn''t even call. He was indifferent and gentle, leaving a bloody scene. He turned around and dragged him out.


    It''s a drag.


    Wu Yuankai is already a relatively high type, with a standard height of 180 cm. In addition, he has spent a long time in the base, and has developed a well-balanced muscle. But even so, he has no fighting power in front of Qi Ruifeng.


    In the final analysis, Wu Yuankai didn''t take part in the events of that year except for his domineering manner. So Sheng huainuan didn''t want to really make a human life. He pulled Mu Jiutian''s sleeve and whispered, "go out and have a look. Don''t make anything happen."


    "Good."


    The wine is sweet.


    As for why she didn''t let Sheng Qinqi go, she guessed that there should be something they wanted to say between their brother and sister.


    As soon as she ran out of the door, she saw Qi Ruifeng dragging Wu Yuankai towards the stairwell. She wanted to trot, but the pain of her knee, not to mention the movement, was almost unsteadiness even when she was standing.


    Barely two steps, he was caught on the shoulder by a big palm.


    Even without looking back, the faint smell of Cologne lingered on her nose: "how did you come?"


    At that time, the situation was too chaotic. Sheng huainuan fainted and was in a coma. Subconsciously, she came to the hospital with the car. She didn''t say hello to him on the way. Even though it was a flash of inspiration, she thought that he should go to deal with Wu Jinsi''s affairs with Mo Lao and them.


    But I didn''t expect


    "Your knee is hurt. I''ll take you to have a check." In a simple response, Gu Shaoqing holds her horizontally and gently to avoid her knee injury.


    The doctor and the emergency room had been scheduled for a long time. It took no more than ten minutes from the examination to the diagnosis. The doctor took the film just arranged and observed it carefully in mid air: "Miss Mu''s knee didn''t touch the bone. If the pain is severe, you can take some anti-inflammatory drugs to help the congestion in the muscle absorb and digest quickly, But don''t do strenuous exercise during this time. "


    Then the doctor told the nurse to take the medicine.


    During the whole journey, Mu Jiutian sat in Gu Shaoqing ''.


    Even, she has a moment of fear, Sheng huainuan once said the right word.


    Arm half around his neck, pursed lips, as if talking to him, and as if to himself: "a lot of things today, I''m tired, want to xiaowangshu."


    He side Mou looked at her one eye, quiet two seconds just open a voice: "good, I let aunt in a moment to pick him up.""Can''t I go back?"


    "We''ve made up."


    Make up?


    She closed her eyes and indulged herself in the empty and quiet emergency room. Leaning on his shoulder, she felt the heat under a thin layer of shirt: "but you still have others..." she murmured: "although I didn''t see Miss Wang last time, if I lived in qingzhai, I''m afraid I would have to look up and not look down. I''m afraid I''ll delay you and her."


    "Delay me and her?"


    "Yes." She smiles and maintains this posture: "she looks like me back then, doesn''t she? That''s what people said that night, but I don''t think so. She''s braver than I was then, isn''t she? "


    Of course not.


    Gu Shaoqing felt that he would never forget in his life. In the heavy rain, a car almost rushed to his car in an indefatigable manner, and the woman who came down from it had how to attract people''s heart and soul.


    It''s just that he didn''t admit it at the beginning, or dare not admit that he was attracted by a woman at the first sight, and finally he couldn''t extricate himself from his love.


    Big palm touched her hair and took the medicine. He held her and walked back slowly. The cold smell of disinfectant lingered on the tip of his nose. Suddenly, he heard the voice of the man above his head: "I forgot to tell you that Miss Wang had returned to Wang''s house yesterday."


    "What, home?"


    A pair of black and white apricot eyes suddenly open, on is a pair of convergence after all strong gentle extreme black eyes.


    There was a moment of silence around her, with rough fingers rubbing her face: "well, since you let me protect her, I will protect her. She wants to get rid of the control of the Wang family, then I will change the master of the Wang family. She wants to marry her boyfriend, then I will give her a sum of money as a dowry."


    "In any case, it''s your people. As long as it''s what you want, I can help you do it."


    what do you mean?


    Mujiutian blinked: "you know I arranged wangjiatong."


    "Yes."


    "Then why do you still..."


    cease abruptly.


    In fact, what he just said is already obvious. As long as it''s what she thinks, whether it''s good or bad, he will take it all according to the list and complete it perfectly. Even if the whole Xicheng District starts to talk about Gu Shaoqing stepping on two boats again.

 Chapter 687

    During this period of time, Mu Jiutian wanted to set up a new company in Xicheng District, so Gu Shaoqing secretly sent the building, the staff, and even created a name.


    On the 21st to 34th floors of Hengyi building, it seems to be an industry under Qi Ruifeng''s name, but in fact, it was transferred from Gu Shaoqing to Qi Ruifeng''s name a month ago, and even used some means to cover up the transfer relationship. If Liu Ershu didn''t come back, he was afraid that Mu Jiutian would not have found it.


    And the game she wanted to play. Even if she saw through it at the first time, he would not hesitate to play it. Even Gu''s great aunt once appeared in front of Mu Jiutian, and never appeared again. She knew more or less who was contributing.


    During this period, how much resistance and obstacles Gu Shaoqing suffered, mujiutian within the scope of the protection circle simply did not know.


    For a moment, the voice of Gu Shaoqing''s footsteps echoed in the quiet corridor. After a long time, she laughed: "don''t you think it''s a pity?"


    If it didn''t match, Gu Shaoqing understood it at the first time.


    The man is calm and gentle: "no, I deserve it. In those years, I made you suffer a lot of grievances, no matter Su Enron or Liu Mengrong. Now you don''t make other men jealous again, just make a fuss. I''ll accompany you."


    "Isn''t Aerman the man I made out of?"


    "You have no feelings for him, I know."


    In those days, he asked himself that whether he regarded Su Enron as a stand in or Liu Mengrong''s first love, he was more or less ashamed and cherished.


    In contrast, he owes too much to the woman he loves.


    Take her to the single ward, sit down face to face, hold her leg with big palm, lift the skirt up slowly, take out the ointment prescribed by the doctor, and slowly spread the cool feeling on the blue and purple pain.


    Mujiutian didn''t care. He just quietly looked at Gu Shaoqing''s warm smile, like the calm before the wind and rain. In the quiet room, he also heard his understated voice: "as long as you are by my side, you can do whatever you want. With me, I will protect you."


    I don''t know why, she looked at his face covered with thin quiet smile, suddenly the bottom of my heart is all flustered, all of a sudden push people away, and suddenly stand up.


    With a knee injury, she almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    He wanted to help her, but she pushed him away, and his long hair was scattered behind him: "Gu Shaoqing, why do you need it? You don''t know what I''m going back to Xicheng District for. Are you going to influence me with your true feelings? "


    "No


    "What are you doing for?"


    Her rare sharp eyebrows made him calm and leisurely. Her black pupils reflected her fierce appearance: "it''s not so much to influence you as to influence myself. I also know that even if you are by my side, you never want to stay, but you can''t beat someone who is willing, willing to wait for you, willing to bear this willingness. "


    "No, it''s not."


    I don''t know why, Mu Jiutian''s voice is very low, carrying a shallow panic. His nails are pinched into his palm, and his red lips move. As soon as he is ready to say something, the door of the ward is knocked: "Miss mu."


    "Who?"


    "Miss, let me ask you to come over and say I have something to see you."


    Forced himself to calm down, Mu Jiutian recognized that the voice outside the door was a subordinate of Sheng Qinqi.


    Side Mou, the man around Wen Dan still holds an understatement attitude, even in the smell speech also stretched out his hand to hold her waist, touched her earlobe, low coax: "Sheng Huai warm looking for you, we go first?"


    She didn''t go to her face and bit her lips with the meaning of evasion: "no, I''m the only one with warm cry. I just went there..." after a pause of two seconds, she added: "Qi Ruifeng should also be here. I''m afraid that when the two of them make trouble, you''ll be in the middle."


    Well said, but she resisted the truth.


    The cold air seems to be quiet for a few seconds, and it seems to be the sound of the next second.


    The man''s arm fell from her waist, gentle eyebrows calm smile: "well, good, your knee is still injured, pay attention not to strenuous exercise, I go down first."


    Mujiutian looks at the door opening and closing, and the tall figure of the man disappears in the sight, straight but with light and shadow.


    When he carelessly pushes open the door of the ward and goes in, the conversation between Sheng huainuan and Qi Ruifeng has just come to an end.


    Sheng huainuan was sitting on the bed, holding a glass of water in both hands, smiling sweetly: "if you think it''s OK, we''ll go there after I leave the hospital.""Good." Qi Ruifeng thought and didn''t want to answer. After recovering his indifferent face, he rarely took the initiative to nod his eyes to her and call her "wine sweet."


    As the saying goes, a man who reaches out his hand does not smile.


    Mu wine sweet back sentence, sitting on the edge of the bed, fidgety hands pinching eyebrows: "huainuan, what do you want me to do?"


    "Mr. Qi, please go out first."


    I don''t know what happened when she and Gu Shaoqing were together. Sheng huainuan didn''t have polite resentment towards Qi Ruifeng. Although she was still polite, she was much better. Including Qi Ruifeng, it seems that they are in the gentle and gentle.


    Looking at him, there is even an illusion that he seems to be warm with Sheng Huai.


    Until his figure disappeared in the range of vision, mujiutian said his problem, in exchange for Sheng Huaiwen''s casual shrug, and his long hair scattered behind him was a little messy, which outlined a different kind of cool feeling: "it''s not all your fault."


    "Blame me?"


    I don''t know much about Mujiu Tian.


    "Yes." Sheng huainuan naturally nodded: "I just wanted to do something to play with Qi Ruifeng, but who knows what you said in front of him. If I still have difficulty with him, my plan has to be changed temporarily, so I decided to play with him in a different form."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Confidential."


    In the heart a big stone falls to the ground, Sheng huainuan appears to be a lot of light, pulling Mu Jiutian''s wrist, laughing especially sweet: "when the time comes, please see a big play."


    She didn''t want to say it, and she didn''t ask for it.


    Two people hold on to this topic and have another chat. Sheng Huainan suddenly remembers something: "by the way, I''ve asked the attending doctor. My condition needs to be hospitalized for about half a month to recover. So I''ve asked someone to book a plane to fly out of Xicheng District in 20 days. When it''s time, we''ll go together."


    Twenty days later... Leave.


    Fingertips did not resist the curl up, and then subconsciously want to pull away, but Sheng Huai warm clenched, suspiciously glared at her: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Not much." Mujiutian then responded, slowly flattened his breath, and closed his eyes: "maybe there are many things happened today, so I''m a little tired. I''ll go back to have a rest and it should be OK."


    Unfortunately, such a poor excuse can not escape the warm eyes of Sheng Huai.

 Chapter 688

    Danfeng eyes suddenly a Ling, black through the eyes, reflecting the appearance of Mu wine sweet, Sheng Huai warm endless mouth: "is it right by me?"


    "What''s right?"


    "What do you say?"


    Mu Jiutian shakes her head slowly. After a long time of silence, she pulls her lips and smiles: "twenty days later, twenty days later. Gu Shaoqing is easy to get rid of. You''d better consider Qi Ruifeng''s problem."


    "No, you''re just saying the opposite."


    Sheng huainuan raised his hand to help him cover the quilt. His eyebrows and eyes were warm and smiling, cool and thin. He mocked fiercely: "Qi Ruifeng is the one who is easy to send. The dog that can bite doesn''t bark. Do you understand what it means?"


    Although Qi Ruifeng seems to be so arrogant that he hardly takes people in his eyes, in fact, for Sheng huainuan, she is a paper tiger, a type that can be broken at the first stab, especially her extravagant appearance, and her words are a sharp knife that can stab each other''s heart.


    But Gu Shaoqing is not the same. The kind of man who seems to be gentle and polite is actually wrapped in a layer of too heavy camouflage. He hides all the strength and cold sharp in his bones, but he is also like a wolf in the snow. Once he sees a target, he will never give up if he doesn''t hit the other party''s throat.


    "Sweet wine, you can''t deny that you still love Gu Shaoqing."


    The last sentence suddenly had nothing to do with the previous words, but it made the clean face tense to no longer have a smile, and walked out of the ward slowly. When I saw Gu Shaoqing''s figure carelessly in the crowd, everything around seemed to have degenerated clean, leaving only the man half leaning on the side of the car.


    Long hair down, in the sunset half cover her face all the expression.


    When mujiutian approached, Gu Shaoqing''s mobile phone rang out in his pocket. His low voice and the man''s strong arm were moving at the same time: "what''s the matter?"


    Said, the man also as if nothing had happened to bend over, breathing crush on her red lips, light peck under immediately pull.


    Can be so close between the two people, mujiutian how can''t hear Gu Wenbin''s voice in the mobile phone, with his usual cool pride and posture, frivolous fierce: "I''m going to get engaged."


    "Congratulations, or the one with the Zhang family?"


    "Yes."


    "I hope it doesn''t happen again." Thin lips with a restrained smile of humor, do not care about the casual opening: "ready to set the engagement banquet at what time?"


    The other end of the phone seemed to think about it, and there was some unclear meaning in his voice: "tentatively next month, I''m afraid that many things will change after a long time."


    It''s hard to understand this, but Gu Shaoqing seems to understand it. She leans over her black and white apricot eyes and kisses them: "it''s up to you to make your own decisions, but you have to be ready at home."


    "I know."


    Without further conversation, Gu Shaoqing hung up the phone. After helping Mu Jiutian open the car door, Gu Shaoqing walked around the front of the car and sat in the driver''s seat. She was dressed in a long and casual windbreaker, and a big hand with distinct bones moved over her little hand on her knee. She tied her seat belt with one hand: "do you want to eat first, or do you want to pick up Xiao Wangshu in the villa first?"


    The wine was sweet, and I was stunned.


    After what Sheng huainuan had just done, she even forgot what she had said to Gu Shaoqing before. She wanted to fasten her seat belt, but she couldn''t do a hand like Gu Shaoqing, so she struggled: "let me go first."


    "What''s the matter?"


    The man side Mou comes over, her vision light swept an eye safety belt, eyebrow Cu Cu, the voice of the exit imperceptibly took a few minutes to complain: "you pull me, let me also how to fasten the safety belt."


    "Can''t you tie it?"


    "Otherwise, you think everyone is like you?"


    Angry voice, let him smile, and then seems to have some helplessness, casually re untie the seat belt, low voice fuzzy coax: "then I help you fasten, don''t worry."


    She leaned over, almost half pressed in front of her. His Cologne breath was more intense, which made her feel a little trance. After hearing the "click", she quickly took out her mobile phone.


    It''s not very convenient to type with one hand. Mu Jiutian tried several times to pull out his hand, but he didn''t succeed.


    Finally, there is no way, can only stumbling out of the text message.


    Zhang Shuwen is ready to get engaged


    Hear the message prompt sound, just the red light, Gu Shaoqing stopped the car, eyes light side to come over, hand unconsciously tightened a few minutes: "and he is texting?"


    Mujiutian heard the news and didn''t respond for a moment: "who?"Suddenly bumped into the man''s eyes, although it looks very calm to no waves of the lake, but in the deepest is like an abyss, almost able to drown people.


    Gu Shaoqing''s voice was very weak, and he explained, "yalman, you should be texting him."


    Voice down, just as the mobile phone SMS prompt sound again.


    She subconsciously looked at the low eyes, clean screen from the side to see, dense in the dusk of the golden sun, people can not see clearly, but can clearly find Mujiu sweet frown.


    Then one hand on the keyboard, according to the direction of the keys can roughly spell out a person''s name.


    "Gu Wenbin?"


    Shun Kou read out, but will be mu wine sweet scared, ambiguous nod: "en."


    "To discuss Gu Wenbin with yalman, is it because of his engagement?"


    "Yes."


    "Ready to be like last time, this time also ready to rob Wen Bin''s pro?"


    I don''t know why mujiutian''s heart beat fast suddenly. She raised her eyes and glanced at the number of crossroads. The red flashing countdown made her smile faintly: "you should know that I don''t have that kind of relationship with him."


    It''s an explanation that I don''t know what it comes from.


    When the red light turns green, the car starts again and the engine rushes out. The next text message from yalman arrives as scheduled, but it is turned off by mujiutian.


    OK, I see


    Looking coldly, if it wasn''t for Gu Shaoqing, Mu Jiutian really wanted to go directly to yalman and ask him what he knew.


    She clearly said to him that we must grasp the things we should grasp, not to mention that we should send the women who are interested in or even moved our feelings to other men. Moreover, he should be very clear that Gu Wenbin is not a good friend.


    Mujiutian just feels that it''s not worth it for Zhang Shuwen.


    With a bit of anger in her mind, her reply to the text message revealed a little. Although she didn''t mean to blame, she also expressed her emotions incisively and vividly.


    It took two minutes for the phone to vibrate again.


    Her eyes were slightly stunned by the simple words, and every word seemed to be buttoned up in the bottom of her eyes.


    Not every man is Gu Shaoqing

 Chapter 689

    What does this mean? Mu Jiutian doesn''t know much about it. Subconsciously, he looks at Gu Shaoqing who is bathed in the sun. In exchange for his four eyes and gentle voice: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." She Leng Leng, and then shook her head, abrupt mouth: "I just suddenly want to drink milk, you go to help me buy a can?"


    It was a sudden request. On such a big road, mujiutian felt a little strange, but Gu Shaoqing didn''t say anything. She slowly stopped the car by the side of the road, unfastened her seat belt, leaned over her side face and kissed her: "OK, you wait for me for two minutes."


    Look at each other, there seems to be unspeakable meaning flowing.


    The car door opened and closed, watching Gu Shaoqing''s figure drifting away. Mu Jiutian held his mobile phone for a few seconds and hesitated, but finally dialed the phone.


    Soon someone picked up the phone, the usual ruffian voice spread a layer of different deep feeling, smilingly spit out a few words: "little wine sweet?"


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "Gu Shaoqing is not with you?"


    "I paid him to go shopping."


    "Is it?" Yalman was smoking on the other end of the phone. The pale smoke between his bony fingers made the trace of his eyes deeper and deeper more obvious. At the same time, he restrained a light smile: "you see, this is Gu Shaoqing, who is willing to be ordered by a woman, and not everyone in the world is him, I can''t tolerate a woman who is not my wife to sabotage my plan. What''s more, Zhang Shuwen is just a chess piece. Do you understand, sweet wine? "


    Bite the last two words.


    Mu wine sweet eyebrow heartbeat, how can she not hear this is the warning of yalman to himself.


    Before, he indulged again and again just to see that he was the sister of the family. But if he really met the family affairs, he naturally changed his face.


    Take a deep breath, thinking about the friendship with Zhang Shuwen, she said: "at the beginning, Gu Shaoqing never thought it would be like this, so you..."


    "So you admit that you are just relying on Gu Shaoqing''s love for you now." In the light, yalman''s casual attitude is no more cool than: "tell me, what''s the difference between you and me? I rely on Zhang Shuwen''s handle. What you rely on is just more secret and more striking than me. You are the same kind of person as me."


    The car was quiet.


    Yalman''s words are like a heavy hammer smashing into Mu Jiutian''s heart, revealing the truth she always wanted to hide to the public.


    Like a disguised side eye, one can see the man standing in the Street convenience store, standing tall and slender under the French window, holding two bottles of different brands of milk, it seems that he is looking at which bottle will be more popular.


    Even at the end of the day, the well-defined finger held one of the bottles and went to the shop assistant. His thin lips opened and closed, and he didn''t know what to say.


    Mujiutian pursed her lips, listening to the sigh of the last sentence of yalman: "you''re just accompanying the little girl of Sheng family in Xicheng District this time. You will leave one day. I just hope you can be kind before you leave."


    Who should be kind to?


    They both know it.


    When Gu Shaoqing opened the driver''s door again, he lifted his eyes and saw the little woman holding the mobile phone tightly in the front passenger''s seat. He dropped his eyes and didn''t know what she was thinking. He delivered the milk and asked quietly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing."


    She subconsciously back, reaching to pick up, but met after Zheng: "how hot?"


    "You are weak, even in summer, you should drink less cold."


    In the ordinary voice, but almost in the mouth of Mu Jiutian''s heart, a surge of uncontrollable waves poured out, and her strength of holding the can body could not help but increase.


    Looking at the car body being started again, the carriage fell into silence again. Mujiu sweet screen breathed, his eyelashes trembled, and suddenly laughed: "Gu Shaoqing."


    "Yes?"


    "Go back to qingzhai for dinner. Aunt Yu cooked good noodles last time. I also want more poached eggs." Face, delicate face, silent smile: "after dinner, we will take xiaowangshu."


    A family of three, family happiness.


    The second half of the sentence, she did not say, is always a girl, even if it is explicitly, but also more or less with a hidden meaning.


    Suddenly the brake, the car suddenly stopped, even if there is a seat belt, mujiutian also unavoidably body in accordance with the inertia forward.


    As soon as she was ready to speak, the man''s breath enveloped her, and her breath was almost hot. Subconsciously, she raised her face, facing a pair of dark eyes almost like ink, and a very hoarse voice: "what do you say?"The heart tip trembles, but she maintains the most peaceful smile, crooked head: "I said to go back to the green house for dinner, and then take xiaowangshu over."


    With this posture, he could clearly see the expression on her face.


    In the yellow sun, that delicate face is so beautiful that it hides the pride that was made public when he was young, and even has more gentle and lazy light.


    The whole space is so quiet that men can hear their heartbeat.


    Mingming told himself from the beginning that he couldn''t think much about her words, as long as he just wanted to make up for the mistakes he had committed, and didn''t ask for any return. But when the obedient voice in his dream said the words that made people daydream, he still couldn''t help his heart beating like thunder.


    The well-defined fingers clasped her delicate chin. When Jun''s face approached, she bit her words very clearly: "wine sweet, do you know what you want to say?"


    "What else? What do you think I''ll say? "


    "If you want to go, there will be no chance to leave."


    The face was cool and hot, and all that came back to my mind was the admonition of yalman. At last, I pursed my red lips and nodded, "I know."


    Three words, it''s like an amnesty for the most vicious people.


    The next second, the front passenger''s seat will be put flat, Mujiu Tiansheng will be pressed in the seat, even if the man''s action on the body is put gently, it will eventually have the bold spirit of male publicity.


    Let alone sucking her thin lips, he almost wanted to swallow her into his stomach. Even when she could hardly breathe, he just relaxed a little, then gave her a heavy kiss on the eyelids, and then moved to the cheek and chin along the lines of her face.


    "Gu Shaoqing."


    The voice of exhortation fell in front of the man who always had no endurance in front of her. It was like the oil poured on the fire. What burst out was the idea of wild grass.


    "Stay away from me and take you home first."


    The word "home" was used.


    If his fingers are not so deep and heavy as her shoulder, it may have a certain credibility.

 Chapter 690

    The water vapor in the black and white apricot eyes makes Mu Jiutian feel foggy and shy. Looking at Gu Shaoqing, who is close at hand and is trying to control his emotions, he takes the initiative to put his hand around his neck.


    The man suddenly stiffened his back, and then in such a quiet environment, Xiao she licked the corners of his lips, and his apricot eyes didn''t blink


    Next second, it''s completely out of control.


    When the police found a black Bentley that seemed to have some rhythm parked on the street, they didn''t know how long it had been parked here.


    Knock on the window, frown and whisper: "window down, please show me your driver''s license."


    It seemed that there was a woman''s special whimper inside. It was speculated that the police''s face was blacker, but after listening carefully, there was no friction of sisso''s clothing materials. He repeated again: "lower the window and show me your driver''s license."


    About half a minute later, the car window was lowered according to the words, but a cool and handsome man''s face appeared. His black eyes narrowed up and he was very unhappy. The sweat on his forehead seemed to hide his crazy emotion, but his clothes were neat and slightly wrinkled.


    One hand will be in the arms of the same neatly dressed woman in the arms, black eyes flashing displeasure, voice hoarse clear: "what''s the matter?"


    "Driver''s license, please."


    Gu Shaoqing acted according to his words. After checking, the police couldn''t pick out the others. After all, although the two people seemed to be in an emotional state, they didn''t do those things in the car, so they could only give a verbal warning.


    Two minutes later, the police left.


    Gu Shaoqing pushed the car window up again and turned her eyes to see Mu Jiutian''s face glaring at him. The corners of her eyes and eyebrows were full of amorous feelings. She gave her a hard look: "it''s all your fault."


    "Well, blame me."


    He was kind enough to answer. His perfect chin was still tight, but his big palm stroked her hair and touched it carefully. At the same time, he also had a dumb smile: "let''s go home for dinner first?"


    "Yes."


    The car was not far away from qingzhai when it was restarted. In addition, Gu Shaoqing was driving fast, and it took less than ten minutes.


    When Aunt Yu heard the news, she thought that Gu Shaoqing was the only one. So she was a little surprised to see him go around the front of the car, go to the co driver''s seat and pick up a woman from inside.


    "Sir?"


    "Make some millet porridge to nourish your wife''s stomach."


    Now aunt Yu could see clearly the side face of mujiutian, and the red halo that had not subsided. She could see the appearance of good things.


    Instant smile to the point of kindness: "the original wife came back, I immediately go, the wife also want to eat?"


    "Nothing else, just some porridge."


    "All right."


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t know the reason for the sudden change of mujiutian, but he couldn''t get rid of it at all. Therefore, he felt the gain and loss of her wild growth in his heart. Now, even if he held her in his arms, he also had an unreal feeling.


    After Mu Jiutian stressed it many times, he would put her down, touch her face with his big palm, and coax: "I''ll cook noodles for you."


    "Good."


    When Gu Shaoqing''s footsteps gradually faded away, Mu Jiutian slowly got up from the sofa and looked around with light steps.


    As like as two peas, the fact that Wang''s family lived here is almost exactly the same as she had left at the moment.


    When Gu Shaoqing came out to see her, she saw a childish woman with slender legs sitting on a chair, smiling at the corners of her eyes and eyebrows. She said, "are you ready?"


    "Not yet."


    "But I''m hungry." Jiaoli Jiaoqi voice, a pair of black and white apricot eyes do not know what to think, especially God, even reached out to him, to ten fingers: "you remember not to overcook, last time the noodles paste is not delicious."


    Gu Shaoqing pinched her chin, low smile: "that you still eat clean."


    "I feel sorry for your cooking for the first time, so it doesn''t matter if it''s not delicious. I can tolerate you, but I can''t hurt you..."


    Without saying that, the man''s face was pressed close, his red lips were blocked, and there was a vicious warning: "if you say that again, you will be punished for a while, and you will finish eating."


    "You cooked it for me."


    Blinking a pair of innocent apricot eyes, and then when the man wants to lean over again, he points his finger on his shoulder: "your noodles are going to be cooked."Although it is clear that she said this on purpose, Gu Shaoqing still kisses her face and then turns back to the kitchen.


    This time, the noodles didn''t paste like the last time, but they still didn''t taste very good. At least they didn''t taste as good as the chicken soup noodles cooked by Aunt Yu. However, mujiutian didn''t say a word. After drinking two mouthfuls of millet porridge cooked by Aunt Yu, they were full.


    Finally, he pushed the bowl to Gu Shaoqing and asked for credit with a smile: "I''m finished."


    "Yes."


    "You''re not going to give me a reward."


    The way she spread her hands with her palms facing up, under the bright light, was full of a delicate and angry taste.


    Man Mou color a dark: "what do you want?"


    "How about my master bedroom tonight?"


    Master bedroom.


    Burning eyes locked in her face: "master bedroom can give you, I go to lie on the side, if you have something at night, you can call me."


    She looked at him and hummed, "no, you stay with me in the master bedroom."


    The soft and delicate voice is natural.


    But for a long time, the man didn''t speak, and then the sound of chair legs rubbing with the floor, he walked behind her, thin lips imprinted a kiss on her face, very thin, but the low voice was enough for her to hear clearly: "the master bedroom can accompany you, but I just don''t know what happened to make you decide to make up with me in such a hurry, So I''ll tell you now. "


    "If you want to sleep in a familiar place, I can give you the master bedroom, but if you insist that I accompany you, I will always accompany you, and there will be no other people, eh?"


    She thought for a moment, then she laughed and tilted her head: "in fact, I just thought hot milk was good to drink."


    "Just hot milk?"


    "Yes." She nodded with a smile, a pair of innocent small appearance, apricot eyes turned: "I think another brand of milk should also be very good to drink, next time you buy me ok?"


    "Good."


    When Aunt Yu, who is busy in the kitchen, hears the sound of the chair overturning and comes out to check, she only sees the picture of the host''s back holding the hostess in his arms and walking upstairs. Coupled with the warm color lighting, it almost looks like the scene in the idol drama, which is too beautiful to describe.

 Chapter 691

    After the rhythm of the ceiling finally returned to calm in the sight, the curled white toes could not stretch naturally at all. Gu Shaoqing picked up the person from the almost drenched sheet with a satisfied face, and her sight fell on the lotus arm of her active ring on her neck. Her throat involuntarily rolled down and said: "I''ll take you to take a bath first, and then come back to sleep."


    "Good."


    Lazily turned over in the man''s arms, there is absolute trust between the actions, let him first put himself on the chair, and then hear the sound of the water, and then hold up again in the steaming heat, the fog improves the temperature of the bathroom, also improves the relationship between them.


    The white bubbles rubbed out of the shower gel accidentally touched her chin. The cool milk smell made her slightly open a seam in her half asleep and half awake. She turned her body and complained: "my waist hurts. Can you massage me?"


    The movement behind him suddenly stopped.


    Gu Shaoqing laughs low alcohol: "Miss mu, what do you regard me as?"


    "Masseuse." Looking back and blinking: "you should not clean up what you made by yourself."


    "Then you should help me clean up my body because you have made trouble with me."


    The hands of the troublemaker immediately let mujiutian scream in a low voice, and even the white bubbles deliberately contaminated his body. Yingbai''s feet kicked him: "Gu Shaoqing, you''re enough."


    On the basis of the original scarlet color, the face was more charming. It seemed that water could drip from the delicate face where pores could hardly be found. Just staring at it, the man''s original calm thought suddenly flourished. He slowly got up and walked into the bathtub under the gaze of mujiutian.


    Bathtub was originally a single person, now it is more crowded.


    It''s also full of pure male charm, and the most gentle and bewitching voice of a man is lingering in his ear: "be good..."


    Red lips directly bite in his shoulder, eyes trance.


    After a noisy night, when mujiutian woke up the next day, it was more than 9 am. As soon as he went out, he heard the babbling laughter and clapping sound downstairs, as well as the occasional "Oh" babble.


    Subconsciously, she went down the stairs and saw that in the bright sunshine, Xiao Wangshu was being teased by Gu Shaoqing in his arms, and there was minced meat porridge beside him. He was feeding Xiao Wangshu with a baby''s special spoon.


    Two faces that are imperceptible to the person concerned, but they are very similar


    Mujiutian almost subconsciously wants to take xiaowangshu back, but he almost holds Gu Shaoqing''s finger like a baby and refuses to let go. If he holds it hard, he is still reluctant to "ah... Ah".


    Even Gu shaoqingjun''s face was still tender. He got up and held them both in his arms: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." With lingering fear, he calmed down. He looked up and said with a smile: "Xiao Wangshu, I''m afraid he''ll make trouble for you later."


    But Xiao Wangshu seems to want to tear down Gu Shaoqing''s finger. He still looks at him with a small face. His big eyes are like mojiu: "ah... Dad... Dad."


    Subconsciously, in the quiet air, her heart seemed to stop suddenly. For a moment, mujiutian felt that her whole blood seemed to rush into her brain, almost so congested that she could not stand still.


    It''s hard for blood relationship to be so magical.


    Let this little guy who has hardly met Gu Shaoqing for eight months say these two words every time he sees him.


    He hardly dared to breathe: "Xiao Wangshu, he..."


    "Darling, call again."


    His soft and low voice immediately attracted Xiao Wangshu''s attention. He shook his fingers and grinned: "ah... Dad..."


    "Wangshu."


    It seems to hear the familiar cry, xiaowangshu subconsciously interrupted his smiling face, turned around, let go of Gu Shaoqing, put xiaopang''s hand into his mouth, and then smile at Mujiu.


    It''s sweet, but it''s palpitating.


    Gu Shaoqing at this time how can not see Mu wine sweet mind, a pair of deep eyes fixed on her face, are densely asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing."


    "I agree to be with you, but I don''t want Xiao Wangshu to call me dad. No matter how our relationship changes, you are going to let him call me uncle?"


    She did not think about it, shaking her head: "No."


    Mujiutian was not worried about this, butSubconsciously want to avoid this problem, holding small Wang Shu will turn around.


    Gu Shaoqing has brought all the helpers who are responsible for taking care of Xiao Wangshu in the villa area. Originally, aunt Yu was the only one to help the helpers, and the green house became lively in an instant. Many people came and went.


    As soon as she turned around, a powerful big hand immediately grasped her wrist, very hard.


    The breath behind her began to be heavy, and the light outside the window was also very bright. She could clearly see the handsome face of the man behind her. The light but obvious anger was hidden in the corner of her eyes and eyebrows. After several changes in the bottom of her eyes, she returned to calm and read her name: "Jiutian, you are against me in this matter."


    "No Her eyelashes moved, slowly shaking her head: "since I have chosen to come back, I have not contradicted you."


    "What are you going to ask him to call me later?"


    "Sorry, I haven''t thought about it yet."


    "He''s still young, and he doesn''t know he''s adopted. If you want, he can be our own child in the future. I..."


    "No


    Two words suddenly came out, even mujiutian was scared by the hostility in his words.


    She didn''t pay attention to the convenience just now, only heard the last half sentence.


    After a pause, he seemed to be aware of his strong reaction. Biting his lips, he waved to the servant and said, "take Xiao Wangshu upstairs to have a rest. If he is hungry, you can feed him some supplementary food."


    "Yes, Miss mu."


    The atmosphere between them, even the servant looked suspiciously, just did not dare to ask.


    When people go far away, Mu Jiutian clasps Gu Shaoqing''s wrist with his backhand and kisses him on his thin lips like an apology. His coquettish voice is soft: "I''m hungry. Shall we go to dinner?"


    After a pause of a few seconds, Gu Shaoqing hugged her in his arms, and the voice above his head could not hear anything strange: "en, OK."


    But even if it was a meal as usual, Gu Shaoqing had doubts about it after all.


    When mujiutian went to the airport to pick up customers, his slender legs were folded together. He sat on the sofa without expression, and his facial features showed some kind of faint restlessness. When he dialed out, he heard the Secretary''s voice respectfully: "Mr. Gu?"


    "When will the results of what I asked you to investigate come out?"


    Hearing that the Secretary thought for a long time before he figured out what this matter was, he quickly responded: "you mean the matter of young master mu?"


    Mu Jiutian has never said Xiao Wangshu''s surname, so Wen''s secretary naturally comes down to Mu''s surname.


    "Yes."

 Chapter 692

    At the other end of the phone, there was a voice that the paper was turned: "because it''s a long time, and it''s across regions, there''s no valuable information yet. The only thing is for sure that if young master Mu is really adopted by Miss Mu from the orphanage, the orphanage will not have a record of taking care of him."


    As I said at the beginning, xiaowangshu was just abandoned, and was carried back by mujiutian.


    "Yes." Gu Shaoqing''s deep voice was especially clear in the quiet living room: "madam."


    The Secretary didn''t respond for a moment: "Mr. Gu, what did you say?"


    When Gu Shaoqing repeated what he had just said, he suddenly realized: "I understand. I will continue to send people to collect evidence about my wife''s adoption of the young master, but it will take some time."


    "Half a month."


    "President Gu..."


    "That''s it."


    Finish saying, hang up straightforwardly, did not give Wen Secretary any chance to inquire.


    But the moment when he knocked his eyes, what he covered was the chapped eyes that were so gloomy that they could almost drip water. Mujiutian''s posture of holding the child''s resistance made a kind of evil idea surging in his heart. The mobile phone was held in the palm of his hand. He tried to restrain his calm and fell on the mobile phone. He had already forced the body to bend to the screen and burst out of the way.


    He could hardly believe what he thought, the child


    From far to near, he lifted his eyes and looked at the little guy who was carried by the servant.


    I don''t know where I saw that face.


    The servant was so frightened by the cold on Gu Shaoqing''s face that he didn''t dare to move. Instead, his thin lips overflowed with a low voice: "what''s the matter?"


    "The young master wants to find Miss Mu when he wakes up, but she''s out. Look..."


    "Take it."


    Soft body into Gu Shaoqing''s arms, weak to Gu Shaoqing almost only need to use 30% of the force will be enough to end him quietly in hand.


    But when I think of him, although he is likely to be the biological child of mojiutian and other men, what is flowing in his body is mojiutian''s blood. The big palm that wants to hold his throat moves down, drags her small buttocks, lets his soft hands hold his collar, and even the apricot eyes that are very similar to mojiutian squint.


    "Ba..."


    The man in the sun warm light way: "don''t recognize dad, she won''t let."


    "Ba..."


    "I should have guessed for a long time that it''s not Aerman. Who is the man who can make her care for you?"


    Xiao Wangshu didn''t understand what Gu Shaoqing was saying. He grinned and stood on him with his chubby legs. From time to time, he jumped twice.


    Gu Shaoqing glared at him and reached out to tease him: "call again."


    Xiao Wangshu is playing happily and ignores him.


    Two fingers, it''s easy to pinch his little face.


    That play in the interest but was interrupted by the confused small eyes, I do not know why suddenly and memory that pair of misty apricot eyes overlap.


    Subconsciously curled up, he allowed xiaowangshu to grin and gnaw his small mouth with tender teeth on his tiger''s mouth, with a faint smile: "forget it, it''s mine in the end."


    Whether it''s people or children.


    ¡­¡­


    Mujiutian thinks that there is always a chance in the world, or the real world is too small.


    Almost hiding behind him, his voice is similar to that of a few years ago, lacking the green simplicity: "sorry, excuse me for hiding."


    The side Mou looked at an eye, again along her line of sight raise head.


    Almost only ten meters away, all of them are men with noble childe posture. They are dressed in a tailored suit, straight to the bend of the arm without a wrinkle, with a plain white hand in a dignified manner. They are gorgeous and noble, and naturally complement each other with their handsome features.


    Just don''t know why Gu Wenbin suddenly appeared in the airport, with Zhang Shuwen on the side.


    "Are you avoiding him?"


    "Is he here?"


    "No


    Mujiutian shakes her head and passes by without squinting. Then she pulls out the little woman behind her with a smile on her face: "Miss Tang, long time no see."


    I haven''t seen her for two or three years. Tang Rao has changed a lot. I don''t know if it''s because she''s going abroad. She doesn''t like to wear skirts any more. Instead, she changes to a professional style.Nine black suit pants, coupled with a classic white shirt, colorful suitcase, even the slim wrist has a rose gold bracelet, everywhere is full of crisp heroism.


    "Long time no see."


    Gu Wenbin can''t be seen in the airport. Tang Rao instantly recovers her composure and reaches for her hand with a smile on her face: "thank you for what happened just now. Who would have thought that I would encounter such a thing when I just returned home."


    Mujiutian is not sure where Zhang Shuwen arranged Tang Rao and what she did.


    But with a smile: "come back after learning?"


    "No, because of my job, I was transferred to Xicheng District for three months."


    At the beginning, Mu Jiutian and Tang Rao were not familiar with each other, even though there were some accidents in the middle, let alone a few years apart.


    After the guest''s words, he unconsciously glanced at the cufflinks on Tang Rao''s shirt. The sapphire texture has the oldest Oriental design. It''s very similar to the work of a new designer who came to the fore last year. Even several decorations on her body seem to come from the same series.


    Mujiutian smiles casually, rolling the designer''s name between her lips and teeth: "Miss Tang also likes her design very much? I always feel that there is a different experience in her design. "


    Tang Rao subconsciously with Mu wine sweet line of sight to look at the body, just hook lips: "thank you for your praise."


    I''m in a daze.


    Later on, I remembered that Tang Rao was also engaged in this field.


    An idea is outlined in the heart: "are you?"


    Fluent French as like as two peas of wine, came out of Tang Meng''s lips and teeth.


    It turns out that Zhang Shuwen sent Tang Rao to France while she went to the United States alone.


    Maybe she thought that mujiutian had a lot of roots in France, which attracted Gu Shaoqing to visit frequently, so the most dangerous place was also the safest place.


    I just didn''t expect that in Paris, which is famous for its romance, Tang Rao has become the best assistant to her success.


    "Mr. mu." Qiao Xiaoyu just came back after seeing off the customer. He was slightly surprised to see Tang Rao. He stood behind Mu Jiutian and nodded to her: "Miss Tang."


    "Secretary Joe."


    Tang Rao also nodded, ear immediately sounded the invitation of mujiutian: "it''s still early now, if you don''t arrange next, how about I invite you to dinner?"


    She immediately laughed: "I should have invited Miss Mu to dinner."


    Two people hit it off and gave the suitcase to Qiao Xiaoyu for safekeeping. The location was a good Chinese restaurant nearby.


    Having not eaten Chinese food for two or three years, Tang Rao quickly decides several dishes she likes. Then she looks up at the woman who is studying the menu carelessly.


    They chose the lobby, which was right next to the window.


    Golden Sunshine sprinkles on the sweet and white face of Mujiu. In a trance, there is no change compared with three years ago. After a pause, Tang Rao casually asks, "how are you and Mr. Gu? Have you remarried?"


    "Of course not."


    The farce of her changing bridegroom in public and stepping on the face of her family is not a very beautiful thing, so in addition to being published in the newspaper at the beginning, Tang Rao will never know anything about it.


    But Tang Rao was still a little surprised: "I remember that you, Mr. Gu, pursued you again. You were very enviable. I thought you would..."


    "Things change." Mujiutian looks at the menu with one hand and smiles casually with one hand. She doesn''t even look at her in her eyes. She holds a very casual attitude: "I have a child now, and I may live with him in the future."


    "Child? Is it president Gu? "


    "Of course not."


    Eyelashes trembled, mujiutian reported two dish names, and then handed the menu to the waiter: "how about you? Do you have any new boyfriends in the past two years


    When it comes to personal feelings, Tang Rao seems as shy as she used to be: "not yet. I''ve just got a firm foothold. Naturally, my focus is on work."


    "Who sent you back this time?"

 Chapter 693

    "The head office."


    It''s not a matter of privacy, so Tang Rao told the truth: "I heard that the head office knew that I was originally from Xicheng District, and thought it was more convenient for me to come for investigation and cooperation, so she chose the person to me."


    Tang Rao''s words are simple, but the sweet head of Mujiu has a faint idea. What''s more, what happened today


    There are so many coincidences in the world.


    "Which company are you working with?"


    Tang Rao reported the name of a company. Later, she realized the meaning of mujiutian and immediately laughed: "don''t worry, what I checked is not Gu group, let alone Gu group."


    In this case, mujiutian is not much to say.


    Just a light reminder: "since you have got rid of the past and lived a stable life, try not to have big changes, otherwise it is easy to change."


    "I know you do it for my good." Tang Rao turns her long hair around at random, but her attitude is obvious. She doesn''t take advice seriously: "but I checked, Gu Wenbin is about to get engaged to Miss Zhang Shuwen. If a man in a high position like him is engaged, it''s not good to make any other scandals. If it doesn''t work, there''s family care."


    Tang Rao was impressed by Gu Wenbin''s mother and grandfather.


    No matter what her attitude is, as long as she doesn''t let herself fall into the trap again, she has no dissatisfaction.


    "Just have your own ideas."


    Food on the table, two people will tacit understanding of no longer mention the previous thing, seriously taste up.


    Halfway through, mujiutian went to the bathroom. After the handkerchief paper sucked the water off her hands, she took out her mobile phone from her handbag.


    After all, if you don''t eat dinner at home, you should talk to Gu Shaoqing.


    The phone was soon connected, but there was a babbling voice and the word "Ma Ma" came out from time to time.


    "Xiao Wangshu, if Uncle Gu is next to you, give him the phone."


    Knowing that the phone can''t be picked up by Xiao Wangshu himself, or even put out, the man is listening, but mu Jiutian is still joking.


    Then he heard the man''s voice low and deep: "Uncle Gu?"


    "Isn''t that right?" Half leaning on the sink, she casually played with her long hair, with a smile: "what can I call you? Brother Gu


    Clench the last three words, like the soft voice of coquetry, immediately let Gu Shaoqing recall last night''s madness.


    He pinched her waist. He made her call his name many times. Later, he didn''t seem satisfied and asked her to call her husband. She refused, so he changed the name of his brother.


    At the beginning, the sweet voice of Mujiu was broken, as soft and waxy as it is now, which made him almost like a madman.


    Black eye instant dark a new level, holding small Wang Shu changed a posture, cover up their own ideas: "I''ll clean you up tonight."


    How could mujiutian not understand such an obvious hint, but he pretended not to understand: "I have something to do tonight, so I won''t go back to dinner."


    "With whom?"


    "Woman."


    She knew what he meant and said angrily, "I''m telling you now, not asking what you mean, you know?"


    "Good." His low smile, with a kind of desire voice is particularly bad: "angry?"


    "Yes."


    "I''ll wait for you to come back and deal with me."


    The lowered voice from the microphone, mujiutian almost wants to kill him, but no one is in front of him. He can only hang up the phone and put it back in his bag.


    But when I turned around, I flashed by in the washing mirror, but my face, flushed with water color, rippled with the beauty I didn''t know.


    Mujiutian thought that he and Gu Shaoqing''s story would be enough to make a comeback.


    But there are more coincidences in this world.


    Before I got to my position, I heard the noise, and a little tugging: "Rao Rao, I don''t dislike that you have been with other men. As long as you live with me safely in the future, I don''t dislike you at all."


    He said that he was generous and affectionate, but he revealed almost all his privacy in such a public


    Thinking about the familiar word "Rao Rao", mujiutian saw a man pull Tang Rao''s arm and pull her into his arms rudely, One side of the mouth said as just like right and wrong words, attracted people''s whispers.Xiumei frowned. As soon as mujiutian was ready to walk over, she saw Tang Rao throw away the man''s arm. Her face with light makeup was full of Satire: "Wu Changqi, have you said enough?"


    "Rao Rao, I''ve been thinking about you for two or three years. How can you..."


    "Shut up."


    All of a sudden, the scene quieted down.


    "Now that you have said all these words, I don''t need to tell you why you went to prison and who helped you to release you?"


    Wu Changqi''s figure shrunk subconsciously, and even his face was covered with bluff and anger: "what do you say? If it wasn''t for you, how could I have been framed to go to prison, and did you help me? You''re obviously going to kiss me with that wild man through my business. Now you''re pretending to be a chaste and martyr. You may have been raped by many men, otherwise... "


    The crisp slap went straight down.


    Although Tang Rao almost shivered with anger, she still straightened her waist.


    In Wu Changqi''s eyes, which were so shocked that he almost opened up, Liang Bo sneered: "I set you up for jail? It''s clear that you stole my design to participate in the national design competition. It was only when you submitted it that you were found that you were sentenced to one year''s imprisonment for stealing trade secrets. "


    "If I didn''t help you around, I''m afraid you''re still in it now. Thanks to my love, how can you have the face to say these words now." Said, Tang Rao himself laughed, canthus eyebrows are long out of the sinister irony: "Oh, I forget, you are such a mean person, love when you want to do everything possible to cheat my money, but also find a lot of excuses to let me put these years of savings to you."


    "I''ve put up with all this. You steal my works to participate in the competition. When you were in prison, you used your own brother to instigate me to steal company secrets. You''re afraid that I''m not worthy of you if I don''t go in, aren''t you?"


    In fact, Wu Zilin instigated her to steal the confidential documents in Wenbin''s study. Tang Rao just changed her story.


    "For people like you, don''t say that I broke up with you long ago. Even if I dump you in public now, I don''t have any justifications."


    Now the people next to me finally understand. This farce is nothing more than the story of a scum man''s ex boyfriend pestering his ex girlfriend.


    But no one thought, slag male ex boyfriend can scum to this point.


    Wu Changqi''s male self-esteem was greatly humiliated by the change of the object of whispering and the slap he just slapped. Almost the next second, he raised his big hand to rush up.


    Such a fierce posture makes Tang Rao in high-heeled shoes step back. As soon as she is ready to be desperate, her palm is intercepted into the air.


    Before the beauty of Mu Jiutian''s eyes was completely removed, the delicate face was cold and chilly. The plain white fingertips were pinched on his bones. The strength of Wu Changqi''s fingers made him unable to break away from the pain.


    Can''t get rid of the dirty words after barking: "smelly woman, let me go."


    "Say it again."


    The strength on the hand is aggravating, even the man can''t help crying.


    In any case, mujiutian was trained in the base with Sheng huainuan when he was a child. Men like Gu Shaoqing and Qi Ruifeng can''t fight, but they are more than enough to deal with a man who has been hollowed out by tobacco and wine all day.


    "Pain... Pain..."


    Standing next to him, the friends who didn''t know whether they were watching the play or watching around immediately gathered around him. They seemed to be afraid of becoming the same end. They were in a hurry and yelled: "let go, be careful... Be careful we will sue you."

 Chapter 694

    "Sue me?"


    Mu Jiutian''s light eyes glanced at the past and sneered: "Tang Rao, give them a mobile phone to see if they dare to sue."


    Tang Rao, who is protected behind her, immediately takes out her words and even sends them to the men, but they look at each other and no one dares to take them.


    Finally, it was the manager of the restaurant who came forward and let go of mojiutian.


    When she was free, Wu Changqi protected her wrist and hid behind the crowd as if she would not admit defeat. She spat bitterly at mujiutian. Before leaving, she put down her bold words: "don''t leave, you and that smelly woman. I''ll find someone to kill you."


    "Waiting for you."


    Raised the eyelids, mujiutian did not put their threat in the eyes at all.


    Wu Changqi was the first one to find fault with this drama. In addition, the restaurant manager and mojiutian had a meeting. Naturally, they both made amends and apologized. He personally escorted them to the box and promised that the meal would be charged to him.


    "I hope Miss Mu doesn''t mind this time."


    "It doesn''t matter. No one can predict today." Mujiu nodded sweetly, but he presented his feelings and ordered the dishes again: "but it''s still troublesome for the manager. If the guests outside are dissatisfied with the farce just now, they can keep the account with me."


    "It''s so funny. Today, we put people like this in our restaurant because of lax supervision."


    "The manager is very kind."


    The manager was also a man of insight. After he got the letter that mujiutian would not be angry, he bowed half at once: "Miss Mu and Miss Tang are contemptuous."


    He turned around and helped to cover the door of the box before he left.


    The fun of eating together was completely destroyed by such a farce, and the two people would inevitably mention Wu Changqi next.


    "If Miss Mu wants to ask anything, just ask."


    "Don''t you think Wu Changqi''s appearance is too coincidental?"


    Smell speech, Tang Rao''s action suddenly stops, frown: "what do you mean?"


    "Nothing." When she put down the chopsticks, her voice was cool and calm. Her white fingers drew a piece of paper out of the nearby paper drawer and wiped the corner of her mouth: "first I met Gu Wenbin in the airport, and then Wu Changqi appeared at our dining place and made such a scene. Don''t you think there is a possible connection between them?"


    "Is Miss Mu suspicious?"


    The indifference between the eyebrows shows Tang Rao''s attitude.


    In the summer weather, even in the box, you can hear the cicadas outside. The hot and dry feeling makes her feel restless again. She can''t be more upset now: "I understand what Miss Mu means. Do you think Gu Wenbin set all these things up, but you think Gu Wenbin''s effort is to imprison me again, Then why did he take Miss Zhang with him when he appeared today? "


    "Besides Wu Changqi, if I didn''t know by chance the design drawings he wanted to submit abroad, I might have been kept in the dark and thought that he was the one I love. Gu Wenbin arranged for him to appear in my sight, didn''t he lift a stone and hit himself in the foot? Gu Wenbin should also be afraid that the gain is not worth the loss. "


    "But that''s what he''s up to, isn''t it?" Mujiutian''s fingers were on the table: "at the beginning, he..."


    "Miss mu."


    When it comes to the beginning, Tang Rao has some resistance, frowning: "as you have said, I finally calm down my life, so I just want to treat everything as the past, and I don''t want to treat other people with a defensive attitude, so I will only hide from Gu Wenbin, and I won''t think about anything else."


    In this case, Mujiu is not so sweet.


    But she always felt that there must be a connection between them, but even when she returned to qingzhai, she was still thinking about what it was.


    "What do you want to do, madam, I''ll help you."


    Thoughts were interrupted by the micro Zheng, turn eyes to see Aunt standing in the kitchen door, a face eagerly looking at her.


    Mujiutian shook his head: "it''s OK, I just want to make a glass of lemonade."


    "I''ll help..."


    "No, I''ll do it myself."


    He put two pieces of honey lemon which had been refrigerated in the refrigerator into the cup, and added a little honey to flavor it. As soon as he put the honeypot back to its original position, he was suddenly surrounded by someone from behind. The cold taste of Bath Gel Mixed with cologne water shrouded him.


    The thin kiss rolled around the neck, then slowly swam up, voice fuzzy: "I take the initiative to send you to clean up, I came.""Gu Shaoqing."


    The feeling of shame reappeared immediately. She pinched his arm and said in a delicate voice, "who will clean you up, don''t put gold on your face."


    "Then who called my brother on the phone?"


    He had a low and bad voice. He was so angry that he almost wanted to kill him. He hummed and chirped twice. The question he was just thinking about flashed through his brain. Suddenly, his cool eyes blinked: "by the way, who do you think I met tonight?"


    "Who?"


    "I''ll let you guess."


    In fact, this problem is not very challenging.


    The long arm turned the soft body in his arms 180 degrees, two people face to face. When his thin lips were pressed down, he had a strong desire to invade and plunder. He was like a wild animal so hungry that he was desperate. Every bite was like the last time in his life.


    "Gu Shaoqing..." low voice, also afraid that Aunt Yu did not go far in the throat, was the bone clear fingers lifted out of the thick intimacy let her bite the tongue, not to be deep in it: "I''m talking to you... And I''m going to see xiaowangshu."


    "You love him more than I do."


    She could not resist the low smile: "you are not a child."


    We need to argue about this.


    The man didn''t respond and stopped the fierce attack. His fingers were interspersed between her soft hair. He felt so good that he seemed to be holding a soft animal in a trance.


    So he really picked her up and went to the sofa outside to sit down again.


    Big palm touched her hair: "Tang Rao?"


    Mu wine sweet tiny Zheng next, seem to have no reaction to come over: "she how?"


    "You just let me guess, I guess it''s Tang Rao."


    She instantly opened her eyebrows and eyes with a smile. She nestled in his arms and scratched his palm with her fingertips. Her smile was pure and innocent: "how do you know? I wanted to talk to you. Tang Rao''s luck is particularly bad. As soon as she returned home, she met Gu Wenbin at the airport. I just went to the bathroom, and Wu Changqi pestered her. She said that she would not listen to the arrangement of the head office and go back to Xicheng District. "


    "You think it''s a coincidence?"


    "Isn''t it a coincidence?"


    She looked up at a pair of black and white apricot eyes: "Tang Rao, she returned to the news who did not tell ah."


    Gu Shaoqing pinched her chin, did not expose the smile: "well, she did not tell, but does not mean that some people want to know when they can not know."


    Maybe even the selection of her by the head office was arranged in advance.


    Looking at the sharp palms and soft hands of Mujiu, Gu Shaoqing hooked his lips and patiently helped to explain: "it''s a threat to appear in the airport. I guess he should still take Miss Zhang with him. Later, he sent Wu Changqi to stir up the situation. You don''t know Gu Wenbin. There''s nothing in his heart that can''t be obtained by means."


    "What a deep plan."


    The tan color spread out on his light blue home clothes, nestled in his arms, and even his voice looked like a soft soft soft voice: "and you still talk about him, I always feel that your brothers are a nest of snakes and mice."


    "Do you have one?" As soon as he dropped his eyes, the image that inspired a man to love came into his eyes. Gu Shaoqing could not help kissing her on her red lips and said in a dumb voice: "I have never used these means to you."


    "Yes." Mujiutian naturally nodded: "you are a direct threat to me."


    Gu Shaoqing smiles but does not speak.


    He should never tell Mu Jiutian how he used to monitor her life. Gu Wenbin once gave him some tricks that he had to win, but he chose to give up after a night''s sleep.


    In the end, they all turned into kisses on the forehead of Mujiu Tiantian. Then they got up and jumped over to see xiaowangshu. They raised their feet and went back to the master bedroom.


    The cup of lemonade, which has been mixed but no one enjoys, still stays there quietly.

 Chapter 695

    It''s similar to last night''s process. After the uproar, he went to take a bath. The only difference is that Gu Shaoqing''s mobile phone suddenly rings twice. He helps Mu Jiutian to tuck in the corner of the quilt. Then he picks up the mobile phone from the coffee table and goes out.


    The room suddenly a person''s breathing, even next to the mattress are empty, the temperature is also falling.


    Mu wine sweet turned over, can''t help but have a little palpitation and irritability.


    Until the door was opened from the outside again, with a little cool air into the quilt, the strong body raised her arm and put her in her arms again, the panic that had been suppressed in her heart disappeared.


    There is no waking soft voice: "who is calling you?"


    "Go to bed first." Gu Shaoqing was quiet for a second, then she said in a dumb voice, "I''ll tell you tomorrow."


    Originally, mujiutian just casually asked, but now she completely hooked up her curiosity. Regardless of sleepiness, she opened her eyes dimly, put her finger on his arm, and raised her face: "who is it? Is it a little girl who needs you to take care of me after I fall asleep?"


    "What nonsense."


    Gu Shaoqing immediately frowned. Although she didn''t mean much scolding, she also showed her displeasure. Her big palm caressed her hair, and her voice was light: "the crime of Wu Jinsi has been decided. The death penalty will be executed immediately."


    In other words, Wu Jinsi could not live more than seven days.


    "The Wu family?"


    "Wu Yuankai has not been implicated and his title has not been picked, but with such a father, it is difficult to continue to be promoted in the future."


    Wu Jin''s heirs deserve what they deserve, and this is the best result after the competition among the families.


    When she got the answer, Mu Jiutian''s mind settled down and her sleepiness reappeared. As soon as she was ready to sleep, she suddenly thought of something.


    Reaching out to touch the mobile phone on the bedside table, Gu Shaoqing suddenly grabbed it and put it back into the quilt. His eyebrows frowned and coaxed: "the air conditioner is on. It''s cold. I''ll help you with what you want."


    "Cell phones."


    "Good."


    Gu Shaoqing leans over and shoves it into her hand, watching her hide in the quilt, poking at the screen like a little squirrel holding her mobile phone.


    From his point of view, his cheeks are bulging, like a little girl''s soft cute, and it''s easy to see the content on the mobile phone and the scenery in front of her.


    The idea that has been relieved for a long time now has a little vigorous.


    Can not have time to pay the actual, Mu wine sweet mobile phone suddenly rang up, she picked up, eyes a bright: "warm."


    "Did you sleep?"


    "Not yet."


    "Go to the prison with me to see Wu Jinsi tomorrow."


    Mujiutian had thought of it for a long time. As soon as the news came out that Wu Jinsi had been sentenced to death, Sheng Huainan was the first to know.


    But she didn''t think, "what do you want to see him do? The Wu family also has Wu Yuankai. It''s better for Qin Qi to find some bodyguards to protect you. "


    "It''s OK. I just want to see him."


    It''s not a victory or a defeat. It''s not the samsara of cause and effect. I just want to ask him.


    Leaning on the head of the bed, looking around, it was a pure and cold color, which made Sheng Huai''s warm voice light: "tomorrow morning at ten o''clock, you come to pick me up."


    "Good."


    After discussing the matter, there was no chat, so they hung up the phone, but there was no reply from the text message on the clean mobile phone screen.


    There is only one single message sent out by mojiutian in the SMS dialog box.


    At the same time, the mobile phone on the simple and expensive desk vibrated.


    Do not need to unlock, you can see the screen to jump out of unread messages.


    If you can, hurry back to Paris


    The man sitting behind the desk could see it. Standing beside him, he was respectful. Naturally, the Secretary in suit and shoes could see it. He hesitated and said, "Miss mu, I know that today is all arranged by you?"


    "I don''t know." Low smile, do not care about the face, cross fingers on the abdomen, even if it is hidden in the shadow of the lamp, also has a calm and self-contained noble atmosphere: "this text message is still not in the hands of Tang Rao."


    From Gu Wenbin''s first glimpse of mujiutian at the airport today, he began to set up a plan to let Tang Rao''s mobile phone be lost naturally.


    Now it seems that there is no mistake."Then do we need to inform Miss Mu that we have ruined your plan."


    Gu Wenbin sat up straight, raised his hand and gently picked up the coffee cup on the table. His actions were obviously approachable, but he was not angry. His eyes narrowed with a thick warning: "don''t be fussy. The people who are protected by Shaoqing will never open or close their eyes to be bullied by others, of course... Including me."


    After all, it''s the woman Gu Shaoqing likes. She used to be his sister-in-law, but she may still be.


    Of course, he won''t reach out to his family.


    As for the lake water in which mojiutian interferes


    He calms it down.


    The next day, Mu Jiutian and Sheng huainuan drove for about half an hour to the outskirts of the country. Liu Er had already arranged the process of visiting the prison. When they arrived, they only signed and met the person they wanted to see.


    It''s just a few days, but it''s like a world away.


    The man in the prison number suit no longer has the elegant posture of the past. Even his forehead has a lot of white hair in one night. He looks old, his face is shriveled, and even his mouth has a layer of white skin.


    Through the glass, Wu Jinsi looked weak with a smile: "what? Come to see me joke? "


    "Although we can''t use the word" success or defeat ", you''ve come in after all. Do I still need to see your jokes?"


    "What do you want to know when you come to see me?" Wu Jinsi, even at this point, still remained sober and wise. He sneered directly: "don''t tell me you came by the way."


    It''s accompanied by mujiutian and protected by bodyguards.


    Sheng huainuan''s fingernails, which are almost cut to the flesh, haven''t grown well yet. He casually knocked on the table: "I just want to ask you a question. Did the Qi family know what happened when you killed my parents?"


    Not Qi Ruifeng, not Qi Lao, but Qi Jia.


    Wu Jinsi''s eyes flashed a trace of madness and ferocity, and his voice overflowed from the deepest part of his voice: "what? After all, you are still defeated by Qi Ruifeng''s pursuit. You want to make up with him, but you are afraid to bear the sin. Sheng Huai... "


    "You just need to tell me if you know or don''t know what to do with all this nonsense?"


    "Of course, Qi Ruifeng knows that he thought he loved Shengyi people so much that he didn''t know, but he didn''t want to tell you... He''s going to watch your family die, and then he can occupy you alone."


    The deepest part of the pupil is covered with thin and imperceptible blood color. Speaking of these Wu Jinsi, the whole person is excited, holding the phone hand very hard: "you think that without Sheng family, you are something. At that time, he will be able to treat you as a prisoner in bed and torture you in every way, And let you watch him marry the woman he loves. "


    "Didn''t you hate Sheng Yi most? He wants to marry the Sheng Yi people and revenge on you. Who told you that when he lost his parents, he was the most helpless and humble, and he was even spoiled to the point that the whole Xicheng District would let you three points? "


    A word, hit the nail on the head, what instigate is completely the forbidden zone that cannot be touched in the deepest part of Sheng Huai''s heart.


    Even mujiutian was afraid of Sheng huainuan. She couldn''t control her emotions. She stepped forward and clasped her shoulder with one hand. She called out: "huainuan."


    "I''m fine."


    She did not turn her eyes, but her voice continued to maintain a light casual: "so that day I went to him to attend my birthday party, he tried every means to refuse, but also delay time to leave me in the Qi family?"


    "Of course." Wu Jinsi grinned strangely: "maybe if it wasn''t for old Qi, he would have put you in Qi''s house and on his bed on the spot... Your skin and flesh were carefully raised since childhood. Of course, he won''t..."


    "You lied."


    The man''s pupil suddenly enlarges, hands clench fist Chuai on the table: "what do you say?"

 Chapter 696

    Wu Jinsi was so excited that the prison guards behind him could not step forward and press him on his shoulder again. There was no respect and tenderness in his movements, and even yelled: "sit down."


    "You lied."


    Sheng huainuan repeated the words just now, looking at Wu Jinsi''s shortness of breath, pulling his lips and taunting: "Qi Ruifeng really didn''t want to attend my birthday party that day, but because Sheng Yiren was present, he drove me away all the time. It was because I didn''t leave that I escaped from the disaster."


    As soon as she deliberately said something else, Wu Jinsi immediately accepted it.


    "I know what you think is nothing more than trying to stir up the relationship between me and the Qi family before you die." Not Qi Ruifeng, but Qi family: "then Sheng family and Qi family fight, Wu Yuankai will be able to profit from it, and even be able to step on the two families to climb up again."


    There are only a few families in the army in Xicheng District. Two mountains have fallen. Instead of supporting the new family, Mr. Mo might as well find a martial family that already has the foundation and strength.


    The man was forced to press on the chair, and all his thoughts were exposed. His lips were trembling and his eyes were listless. He was in the final desperate struggle: "no, even Qi Ruifeng didn''t know, but he should be able to guess."


    Unfortunately, Sheng huainuan didn''t mind.


    "What did he guess? It was just a vague guess. No one thought you could be so crazy. Maybe at the beginning Wu Yuankai also roughly guessed that you had some action against Sheng family, didn''t you still have no stop? Should I kill him too? "


    Pupil dilation, Wu Jin Si moment in the hands of prison officers struggle up: "Sheng Huai warm, you can''t move him."


    "I can."


    "You can''t."


    Across the window, Sheng huainuan smiles and nods: "I can."


    "Sheng huainuan..."


    At last, Wu Jinsi wanted to say something. Sheng huainuan hung up the phone by the window, got up, and said with a condescending smile, "I can, I can kill him..."


    It''s almost the end of the oil, and the light is out, I don''t know where the explosive force came from. Suddenly, I rushed to the window. I couldn''t hear the wailing between two spaces, but I was able to watch the old face twisted to almost ferocious by emotion.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. When I went out, I just met Wu Yuankai who came to visit the prison.


    He had been cleaned up by Qi Ruifeng for a long time, and then he knew the truth of the matter. Now he didn''t have the green and astringent youth of the past, and his eyes and eyebrows were more mature and steady.


    Although the meeting was awkward, she still nodded: "Miss mu, Miss Sheng..." hesitated for two seconds, then spat out two words: "sorry."


    With that, he passed by without any stop.


    Escorted by bodyguards, Sheng huainuan and Mu Jiutian get on the bus again. Mu Jiutian pulls his long hair back to one side, leans on the back of his chair and knocks his apricot eyes: "you came here today to make sure of Qi Ruifeng''s business?"


    "Yes." Sheng huainuan''s face was calm: "if he didn''t participate, the plane we left would take off normally. If he did..."


    "What will happen to you?"


    "Let him go underground with my parents."


    Fortunately, things haven''t come to the worst yet.


    Finish saying Sheng Huai warm self-care smile, a pair of Danfeng eyes dark to see no waves, but in the scan over the moment inexplicably let life out of plain panic: "wine sweet."


    She called her.


    Mujiutian answered: "what''s the matter?"


    "When are you going to dye your hair back?"


    At the beginning, in order not to make Qi Ruifeng suspicious, Mu Jiutian changed his long hair from black to tan, and even turned it into wavy.


    Smell speech, Mu wine sweet touch, low smile up: "keep it, I stay more than 20 years, fairy air floating black long straight, change appearance is also very good."


    "Gu Shaoqing doesn''t have bad feelings?"


    "What does he have in mind..." suddenly, she turned her face, and her vision in the past became colder and colder in the sun. She gazed at Sheng huainuan''s face, which was full of charming faces in Su RI. Now she was calm to the point of no waves and no waves. She finally laughed: "don''t worry, I know what you mean. I will go when it''s time to go, regardless of Xiao Wangshu''s life experience, Gu Shaoqing is not as important to me as you are. "


    Hand up, palm warm and soft.


    Four eyes opposite, Sheng huainuan suddenly closed her eyes, also don''t know if it is the cause of weakness, her face appears particularly pale, biting the lip: "sorry.""I know. It doesn''t matter."


    "Sorry."


    "We don''t need to talk about that."


    She was really sorry, but except for her brother and Sheng Jieli, she really had no other relatives around her, so she couldn''t... And didn''t dare to let go of mujiutian.


    The car drove steadily towards the city. When it stopped waiting for the traffic lights, there was an important news on the big screen outside the building.


    "At 11:00 today, Xue Di, the current president of Xue''s group, was exposed on the Internet to commit adultery, abuse his power to make huge profits, tax evasion and other major events." Sitting behind the table, the news anchor with short hair, bright and bright said, pointing to the big screen behind his finger: "and according to reliable personnel, the latest survey results of the South Island photographed by Xue group in public last week show that there is a special substance with small-scale radiation under the sea of South Island, and the radiation range just affects the whole South Island, And the underwater position is too deep to be mined and removed. "


    That is to say, no matter what plans are made, the whole South Island project will be completely dead, and the environment that is not suitable for living will become the last straw of the Xue group.


    Who did it come from, and how did it attract Xuedi? Mu Jiutian and Sheng huainuan looked at each other and knew it.


    "He did it after all."


    Two decades of respect and care for the two "pro" sisters, which can hardly distinguish right from wrong, are the irreconcilable hatred between them.


    Just thinking about it, Mu Jiutian''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    Xue Xijing and Mu Jiutian had some hostility towards Xue Weiliu from the beginning. Although they were not tired of seeing each other, they still couldn''t get along with each other. Therefore, every time he met and talked with each other, they could be regarded as going to the three treasures hall.


    This time is no exception: "Miss mu."


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Xue?"


    "Avril should come to see you in the afternoon. I''d like to ask Miss Mu to take care of her for me."


    Mujiutian can be roughly guessed that the reason is nothing more than the Xue family.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect Avril to meet in her office.


    The location of the top floor, interior decoration and Avril himself as capable but free and easy, may be moistened by the reason, which also touched a little amorous feelings, with a pen randomly point sofa position, smile: "sit first, want to drink directly to the Secretary said."


    "A cup of coffee, please."


    The Secretary nodded, quickly brought a cup, and when he turned to go out, he helped two people close the office door.


    "What can I do for you?"


    With coffee, Mu Jiutian''s eyebrows picked. Although she didn''t mean to, she inevitably saw the documents on Avril''s desk. She ate half of the assets that Xue''s group lost now.


    Avril did not even raise her head: "you are the best at fighting capital war, so please give me your guidance. Although they are not new, it is the first time for them to fight such a tough battle in Xicheng District."


    "How much are you going to pay me?"


    "Friends are paid."


    "Of course, my brother does."


    You and I tease each other with one word. Mu Jiutian is half nestled in the sofa, and his long hair is scattered behind him. He is wearing the most classic light colored dress of this season. His eyes and eyebrows are dense, and he is slightly lazy in the heat of coffee, which is a rare cool beauty in the past two years.


    It seems that there are many little secrets that Avril doesn''t know.


    In an instant, all the documents on the desktop were not attractive to her. Holding her cheek, she stared at Mu Jiutian''s face and asked, "if I guess correctly, you should make up with Gu Shao?"


    "It''s not a reconciliation." Mujiutian stirs the coffee in the cup, and his voice is casual: "it''s just that there is no tension in the past."


    "So you went to sleep."

 Chapter 697

    As for the unbridled words, Avril has learned from Sheng huainuan in the past two years, and her own steadiness and ability have mixed into a different kind of bewitching power.


    Mujiutian glanced at her and didn''t respond: "you and Xue Xijing have a good relationship. He asked me to take care of you this time."


    "That''s it. He was good in bed at the beginning, and he was very considerate to me with shame. After all, I didn''t get tired of him, but..." his face was a little disgusted, not to mention his shame or other things. He didn''t even see the most basic traces of emotion: "his father and sister are really annoying, At the beginning, Xue Weiliu and Xue chuxue bullied that stupid guy. Now they want to bully me like a gourd. They really think I''m a soft persimmon. "


    "They hit the wall?"


    "Not only hit the wall, I was almost dazzled by my bodyguard, but my face was scratched by a knife, just like my parents died."


    Mujiutian thought about the scene at that time, it was funny.


    Before I could say anything, the door of the office was suddenly opened, and the voice of the Secretary said, "sorry, sir, you can''t go in without an appointment..."


    The man was immediately dissatisfied: "you can''t go in. You don''t know me. Your president is still my daughter-in-law, If you want to marry Xijing at that time, you have to get my consent. How dare you stop me? "


    Finish saying, push the Secretary directly.


    Great strength, plus the secretary was a woman, high heels faltered twice, almost fell to the ground.


    But Xuedi didn''t feel it at all. He rushed to Avril''s desk directly, and even the mujiutian on the sofa was ignored. His tone was full of strong complaint: "did you buy the shares of Xueshi group? As long as you give them back to me, I will let my son marry you."


    Avril frowned.


    She called mujiutian today, in fact, to be a witness when she drove Xuedi out.


    But she never thought that Xuedi could be so shameless.


    The pen in my hand was put down directly, and the voice was heavy and gloomy: "sorry, I don''t welcome people who break in without appointment. Go out."


    "I''m your future father-in-law."


    "Get out."


    "Avril." Xuedi may also be forced to the end. She grabs Avril''s straw and refuses to let it go anyway. When she is weak, she claps her palm on the desk and stares at her with dilated eyes: "I know you must have made a profit in it. I warn you that if you don''t give me the money, you can''t even cry and shout in the future, I will never allow my son to marry a woman like you. "


    Avril only thought it funny, so she sneered.


    Xuedi thought there was room for maneuver, and his voice was lighter: "Avril, you are always a woman, and you want to get married. You can''t find a better man than my son in the whole Xicheng District." After a pause: "although he and his mother are having a tantrum with me now, I know him very well and attach great importance to his family. They and I will make up sooner or later. You have to think about whether you want to build an enemy like me."


    The sound of warning fell, and the silence of a room met him.


    "Mr. Xue."


    It took a long time to spit out the shallow words. Avril wandered around her hair, and the corners of her eyes and eyebrows were full of sarcastic smile: "first, don''t talk about the problem that I can''t make enemies, just talk about your son. Do you think I like him?"


    The pupil instantly enlarged, and the shock on Xuedi''s face could not be restrained to leak out: "you..."


    "Xue Xijing is good at growing up and doing well in bed, but he and I are lovers in a good way, but in a bad way, we are just boat companions." That kind of beautiful and heroic mixed atmosphere came, she laughed: "he served me, I satisfied him, you come to talk about marriage with me, you really feel like his stupid to be played by his family, I really look up to it or what."


    Without hesitation, he sneered: "if he hadn''t begged me to climb my bed at the beginning, I really felt that he had dirtied my territory. After all, there are many people in Xicheng District who are better at sleeping than him. I''m afraid that I''ll pack one in the twilight, which is easier than him... Now I''m afraid I don''t have to spend so much time listening to your nonsense."


    It''s really quiet, thick enough to drip water.


    Only a few seconds later, outside the back door came a slightly inaudible cry: "Xue Shao..."


    At the crack of the door, a straight figure stood there, blurred by the bright sunshine.


    The eye color carries the extremely deep dim, surging out is the cold light which the human does not understand.What she said just now is true, but Avril never wanted to say it in public.


    The heart beat hard, but the long finger tightly in the palm heart, with pain to stimulate the corners of the mouth, pulling out a smile: "are you here?"


    The door of the office was pushed open, and the man came in, with a big, well-defined palm in his pants pocket. Every step had a threatening posture.


    No response, Avril also does not care: "just you heard, if there is any opinion we solve on the spot, if you want to go, I will not stop, but there is trouble about you also take away."


    Xue Xijing didn''t have any expression from the beginning to the end, even the eyes that glanced at Mu Jiutian''s body were particularly light: "Miss mu, if you can, please go out."


    Polite words, but not polite voice.


    Mujiutian and Avril look at each other, then they get up. Before they lift their feet and leave, they give more advice: "Xue Shao can have a good communication with Avril..."


    "When you changed the bridegroom in public and stepped on Shaoqing''s face, did you communicate with him well?"


    Choked, Mu Jiutian''s face was stiff for a moment, and then turned away without saying a word.


    Back to qingzhai, it was about five o''clock in the afternoon. After playing with xiaowangshu for a while, he fed him some supplementary food. Until nearly seven o''clock, Gu Shaoqing didn''t come back.


    Aunt Yu has already urged her twice: "madam, would you like to call your husband or have some first?"


    "Did he say what to do when he went out in the afternoon?"


    "No Aunt Yu thought, "it seems that she went out after a phone call."


    Mujiutian asks the servant to take care of xiaowangshu. He takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and dials Gu Shaoqing''s number slowly.


    With central air conditioning, even in the corridor there is no heat outside in the summer, but no one connected two calls in succession, which makes her feel a little irritable and frown slightly.


    Just hesitated whether to give Qi Ruifeng a call, the mobile phone rang, she looked at the eyes, then: "what''s the matter, Jesse?"


    Even if she lived in the Wayne family for a long time, and even was introduced to the whole family by Bartley, she didn''t really change her words to the Wayne family, but neither Bartley nor Jesse cared.


    "Jiutian, it seems that my father flew to Xicheng District yesterday. He should arrive at more than three in the afternoon."


    Is Bartley here?


    "It''s business. I don''t remember any big business recently, which is transnational cooperation."


    "Not really." Jesse also had a little headache on the other end of the phone: "he didn''t tell anyone that he had passed by alone. His mother thought he was resting in the company. Today, he still didn''t come back. I heard that he was accompanied by Secretary Xiu."


    In the past two years, Bartley has not been in very good health, but also has the sequelae of almost being shot in that year, and also has the root of not paying attention when he was young, so the doctor has banned him from flying a long-distance plane alone.


    Mujiutian was silent for a few seconds. Suddenly, he remembered that Gu Shaoqing had not come back. He hesitated: "I know. I should be able to guess why he came here."


    "Because of what?"


    "I made up with Gu Shaoqing."


    A few words branded down, the phone that moment of silence, and then followed by a low curse.


    Jesse really didn''t understand. She frowned fiercely, and her displeasure was obvious: "sweet wine, didn''t you choose to give up? Now why... "


    "The dew."


    Jesse doesn''t quite understand the Chinese word.


    Mu wine sweet lips hook a bit of cold smile: "to put it bluntly, you have a boat companion, I''m just a boat companion now, but this boat companion and I have had emotional disputes."


    "It''s not the same."


    "What''s the difference? You can be a man, but I can''t be a woman?"

 Chapter 698

    "That''s not what I mean." Jesse was so anxious at the other end of the phone that she didn''t know how to explain it in Chinese. She switched back to French directly: "I can guarantee that my ship mate and I will get rid of money and goods. After I get tired of her, I can break up smoothly, whether it''s money or interest, but Gu Shaoqing is not the one you can send at will."


    "No, then."


    "Are you going to keep him?"


    "Of course not."


    Mujiutian has never had such an idea, but she will evaporate more quickly in the world than to send her away.


    Sheng huainuan never told him about the flight back to Paris.


    "And, Miss Laura, it seems that you haven''t been able to deal with it up to now, so Wayne..." she looked at the Yellow scene outside, and the blue pool water rippled with layers of waves. She laughed: "I''m skeptical about what you just said."


    At the beginning, he said that Laura was an undercover sent to him by a hostile family, and it was not easy to deal with it directly on the spot to prevent the other party from doing other tricks.


    But later he kept them, and he kept them on his bed.


    Jesse pauses for a few seconds on the other end of the phone and sighs, "you don''t understand, huainuan."


    "Yes."


    "The only thing I can promise you is that Laura will never show up again. That''s my promise."


    "Well, I believe you."


    The two chatted casually again. Before hanging up, Jesse suddenly called her, not "huainuan", but her name in the Wayne family: "Kiel."


    Voice is a kind of warmth after abandoning all identities, almost never: "I know that my father did a lot of things that hurt your mother at that time, and also hurt you at the same time, but the things in the last life are always solved by the people in the last life. We are innocent children, which is why my mother feels that she owes you."


    "So you should be clear that you have no cause and effect, and you don''t need to bear a sense of shame to force yourself to face everyone with a strong sense of preparedness. Sometimes, if something can be put down, you can put it down."


    Mu wine sweet pause for several seconds: "what is your identity in me to say such a word?"


    Jesse there faint smile, voice is very thin: "to a friend''s identity, but also to a brother''s identity."


    The word "brother" is so simple and common that it''s like the sun rising, and it must be accompanied by the sun. Suddenly, the fingers of mujiutian buckled on the railing curled up, and they couldn''t say anything for a long time.


    Take a deep breath: "Jessie." Her heart seemed to be suddenly weighed down, and her voice was so calm that she could not say: "anyway, I thank you and your mother, but for Bartley..."


    With a low smile, he hung up without saying anything more about mujiutian.


    Standing in the afterglow of the setting sun, there was no movement for a long time in the halo of the aperture and the rosy clouds brewing in the sky.


    Until the feet almost stand numb, just turn around: "aunt Yu, help me prepare the car, I want to go out."


    Mujiutian calls Secretary Wen on the way. After inquiring about Gu Shaoqing''s trip this afternoon, he orders the driver to go to the door of dusk.


    ¡­¡­


    "Again, who is the illegitimate daughter?"


    In the box, the voice suddenly rang out. Gu Shaoqing didn''t pity that there was a girl in front of her. Her big hand was clasped on the bone of her hand. She almost screamed: "Miss Shirley, if you have the ability, please say it again."


    "Pain... Pain, you rude man, you let go."


    Shirley patted Gu Shaoqing''s arm with her other hand. Tears fell directly on the back of his hand, but he didn''t feel it at all.


    It was only when footsteps came from the bathroom that Shirley looked like a Savior and immediately turned her head: "uncle, help me... Uncle."


    Bartley was also surprised to see Shirley. He looked around the box and seemed to ignore the clenched bones. Instead, he lowered his voice: "how do you know I''m here? Follow me?"


    "No, I just ran into it by chance."


    "Shirley."


    The sudden aggravation of her voice startled Shirley. In the thick black eyes, she flattened her mouth: "grandfather knows you are coming to Xicheng District, so let me follow you to have a look."


    Grandfather.


    That''s Mr. Andre."How did you know I was here?"


    "Grandfather called Secretary Xiu himself."


    With that, Shirley seemed to think that she was still being dragged by Gu Shaoqing, and she was immediately aggrieved by a small face. Her pathetic posture seemed to bully her all over the world: "uncle, let him let me go first, he is a rude man..."


    Bartley then moved his eyes and said, "Mr. Gu."


    "You ask her to repeat what she just said."


    At this time, Bartlett noticed that Gu Shaoqing didn''t have any expression between his eyes and eyebrows. Even in the bright light, he seemed to notice something and lowered his voice again: "Shirley, what did you just say?"


    "I... I just said that Kiel..." after a pause for a few seconds, her face was not reconciled: "I''m not wrong. Kiel was originally my uncle''s illegitimate daughter. If my aunt didn''t kindly agree with you to take her in, she might be somewhere now..."


    "Enough."


    This time, it was Bartley''s low training that he couldn''t restrain. His pupils suddenly dilated and he was not angry.


    It happened that Gu Shaoqing let go. Shirley didn''t stop. She staggered twice and almost fell to the ground. But none of the two men on the scene helped her.


    On the contrary, Bartley''s eyebrows were unspeakable: "I apologize to Mr. Gu."


    "What am I supposed to do?"


    "As I said, Kiel is my daughter. Even I feel sorry for her. I''m afraid that if I hurt her half a finger, you have no right to say that she is not good."


    Gu Shaoqing just stood and watched, no longer talking.


    At last Bartlett''s voice was heavy: "sorry, Shirley."


    Stalemate, Shirley just reluctantly rubbed his wrist, casually toward Gu Shaoqing threw a sentence: "sorry."


    "The object of your insult is not me. Naturally, the person who agrees to forgive you will not be me, so I will not accept it."


    "You..."


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t even pay attention to Shirley. She just looked up at the man who had been talking about mujiutian for almost an hour, and her thin lips hooked: "Mr. Bartley should also say an apology."


    Shirley almost widened her eyes: "don''t be modest, Gu Shaoqing..."


    "Shirley." Light eyes Piao past, hidden are warning: "Mr. Gu, I need you to give me a reason."


    reason?


    Gu Shaoqing lifted his lips and pondered deeply, with light eyes scanning between Shirley and him: "when you warn me to stay away from mujiutian, do you want to clean up the mess of your family first? I came to Xicheng District with such a tail. I didn''t know that I thought Mr. Butler was not happy with the wine and wanted to change his way. "

 Chapter 699

    In addition to the furniture, the box is very spacious, but there is a faint stillness flowing in it.


    "Moreover, I didn''t cooperate with the merovin family at that time, and I even told you some secrets of the merovin family. As a handle for you to capture each other, I didn''t let the twists and turns involve Jiutian." He laughed and put one hand in his pocket: "it''s not to let the Wayne family rise up in the financial street to the point where they can forget themselves, and any small role can come out and jump."


    What''s more, behind this small role is an almost unshakable existence in the design industry.


    "Or is Mr. Butler under duress now, eh?"


    It''s not the first time that Mr. Andre has interfered in this way. Gu Shaoqing still believes that Butler can understand.


    Sure enough, his face was dark, and he was almost as cold as ever. In the silence, he said, "Mr. Gu, anyway, I always insist on what I said before."


    "Let me take the initiative to break up with Jiutian?"


    "Well, it''s a good thing for you and for sweet wine." His eyes were locked on Gu Shaoqing''s face: "you should know that the affair between you and the merovin family has not ended so far. The other party has been trying to trip you. As a father, I don''t want to involve Jiutian in this affair."


    Gu Shaoqing''s black eyes narrowed and seemed to notice something: "have they been doing something recently?"


    "Yes."


    In the final analysis, it was Gu Shaoqing who wanted to make wine sweet.


    Whether it''s a false cooperation with the merovin family, or an internal and external cooperation after returning home, they almost divide up the merovin family completely. They don''t want to threaten the status of the Wayne family after their power grows, and never threaten the stable life and marriage of mujiutian.


    But this behavior has completely angered the other party. In the past two years, a few residual forces have been trying to fight back, whether against the Wayne family or Gu Shaoqing.


    There is an old saying in Xicheng District that a thin camel is bigger than a horse.


    Gu Shaoqing waited for half a minute, but yalman didn''t speak any more.


    He immediately understood with a smile, picked up his suit jacket from the sofa and casually put it in his arms: "I will deal with this matter, so I won''t bother Mr. laubartley, but in the future, if there is no Jiutian present, I don''t think it''s necessary to meet him alone."


    When he turned around and pressed the knobby palm on the doorknob, he suddenly heard a deep voice behind him: "what about Solomon? It''s the child of Jiutian and other men. "


    Open the door, he said casually: "from now on, he is my own son."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as I stepped out of the twilight gate, I saw a little woman leaning on the side of the car. Her brown curly hair fell down in front of her body at random. She was blown up in the wind and half covered her face again. She was hanging her eyes and pressing something on her mobile phone.


    On a whim, Gu Shaoqing took out his mobile phone and dialed it out.


    Soon in the breeze with a cool voice came: "hello."


    "Where are you?"


    Looking at her around the circle, the body back, holding the mobile phone, some lazy half kowtow eyes low smile: "you guess."


    "Rest at home?"


    "No, guess again."


    "With little Wangshu."


    "No way."


    Looking not far away, even if you can''t see the specific eyebrows and emotions, you can also feel the elated little woman. The radian on Gu Shaoqing''s thin lips is deeper and deeper, and her voice is filled with the tenderness after fading all her strength and unhappiness. Zhan Zhan''s deep pupils reflect her appearance: "en, you are at the twilight gate."


    All of a sudden, mujiutian, who was leaning against the car door, stood up straight and looked around: "where are you?"


    Gu Shaoqing pick eyebrow: "left side."


    Less than half a minute, long arm ring on her soft waist, warm fragrance nephrite, so fast two hours of irritability instantly dissipated without a trace.


    The delicate little face that can be touched by a bow is deliberately angry with eyebrows. Mujiutian pulls his collar with both hands, and his voice is soft with three points of anger: "you didn''t tell me today that you won''t come back for dinner, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Sorry, it''s my fault."


    He said and leaned over to kiss her.


    And she seems to be satisfied, but also to repay the mat foot, kiss his chin, some of the slag pierced her, she also disliked the hand pulled pulled pulled: "just meet who?"


    "Don''t you already know who it is?"Otherwise, we won''t find it here.


    "I''m asking you."


    Before Gu Shaoqing spoke, the people who came out of the dusk had already seen them standing here and raised their voice: "wine is sweet."


    As soon as Bartley got off the plane, he made a direct appointment with Gu Shaoqing. He had to wash and tidy up in the future. His black suit looked dusty and tired, and even her white hair on her forehead seemed to be much more than before. Even though she still maintained an atmosphere that could not be ignored, it made people aware that something was wrong.


    It''s just over half a year since we met.


    Subconsciously, Mu Jiutian didn''t have time to respond.


    Before he said anything, Sherry beside him immediately got angry: "Kiel, what''s your attitude? My uncle is talking to you. It''s really not..."


    "Shut up." The two words were uttered in a lowered voice, and Bartley looked coldly at the past. It was obvious that it was no longer a simple warning, but a silent shock.


    Shirley is scared to shrink her neck, but she is not willing to say anything more.


    I can only watch Bartley say in an equal and gentle voice, "what''s the matter with you?" Said, also ready to take off his suit coat: "although it is summer, but your body is not good, at night out or wear more."


    If Gu Shaoqing didn''t stop him and put his coat on mujiutian''s shoulder, maybe Bartley would have done so.


    He put his big hand on her side and nodded for her, "thank you, Mr. Lau Bartley."


    Bartley didn''t care and didn''t dwell on the question just now. Instead, he chuckled: "have you eaten yet? I''ll wait for you to have something to eat. "


    For a moment, no one answered.


    From Gu Shaoqing''s point of view, drooping eyes can only see a small face, calm to almost expressionless, red lips tight, obviously reluctant to say more.


    He put her in his arms and said, "Mr. Butler, don''t bother..."


    Suddenly, the little hand on his arm curled up.


    A quiet to only occasionally have a slight sound of flute space, mujiutian calm smile, black and white apricot eyes is very sparse, but seems to hide the other, red lips gently open: "I really did not eat, if you don''t mind, I want to eat Chinese food tonight."

 Chapter 700

    At the beginning, even in Paris, mujiutian almost never said anything so pleasant to him.


    Looking at her, the smile between Bartley''s thin lips became more and more obvious, and he almost immediately agreed: "OK, I remember you still like Longfengxuan, where shall we go?"


    "Just decide."


    Even so, Butler has not forgotten the purpose of his special visit to Xicheng District this time. His eyes fall on Gu Shaoqing''s big palm tightly around her waist, and his voice is low and mellow, with a temptation: "wine sweet, I have something to say to you, why don''t you and I take a car?"


    Mu wine sweet thought next, just nod: "good."


    In fact, mujiutian and Bartley haven''t been together alone for a long time. They are usually accompanied by Jesse or aglia.


    Now there is a little unspeakable silence in the air.


    Listening to the sound of Bartley telling the driver to drive, and the front and rear baffles being raised, she leaned back in her chair and closed her eyes: "what can I do for you?"


    "Are you back to him?"


    "Yes."


    "Although the Wayne family doesn''t focus on the west side, there are still some connections available." Bartley''s eyes glanced over, vaguely with a statement of consolation: "if you want to help your little sister, I can help you, you don''t have to..."


    Mu Jiutian suddenly opened his eyes and laughed: "do you think I''m using myself to exchange for the opportunity of revenge?"


    Butler did not respond, but the expression on his face showed the answer he felt.


    Of course not. After 20 days back to Gu Shaoqing, mujiutian not only gives Gu Shaoqing an opportunity, but also gives himself an opportunity. Although she wanted to refute, she had to admit that the deepest part of her heart was full of Gu Shaoqing''s shadow.


    Forget who once said that she is very defensive, but once she falls in love, it''s hard to pull out the root of her love.


    To tell the truth, he looked at Bartley frowning: "then you are not afraid that Xiao Wangshu will be known by him?"


    "He won''t know."


    In that voice, Butler''s face stopped. "Are you so sure?"


    "Not that I''m sure, but that he has believed me." Mujiutian looks at the scenery passing by the window and is almost at fenglongxuan. His face is reflected in the window and a smile is drawn from the corner of his lips: "as long as he believes that Wangshu is my adopted child, he will not investigate, let alone think about how to prove to me that he has treated xiaowangshu as his own son."


    All of a sudden, Gu Shaoqing''s casual but cool voice flashed through Bartley''s mind.


    From now on, he will be my own son


    Even Sherry was taken with her, but due to the presence of Bartley and Gu Shaoqing, she didn''t dare to say anything more than a little face.


    However, Mu Jiutian was very curious and swept her eyes again and again.


    A pair of chopsticks suddenly appeared on the plate, holding a sweet and sour tenderloin: "I remember when you were in Paris, you liked to eat this most. You try what the chef made here. If it suits your taste, I''ll dig him back to cook for you."


    "Thank you."


    He put the sweet and sour tenderloin that Bartley had picked up with his chopsticks into his mouth. Then he tasted the wine carefully. His red lips raised a smile: "well, it''s delicious."


    Looking at her actions, a flash of light flashed from the bottom of Bartley''s eyes, and his low voice was two points lighter than usual: "well, you just like it."


    After a few minutes, mujiutian looks at Shirley who looks at her with angry eyes. She puts down her chopsticks, wipes her lower lip with a tissue, and whispers to Gu Shaoqing to go to the bathroom.


    "Do you want me to accompany you?"


    "It''s OK. I can do it myself."


    If Gu Shaoqing is with her, how can Shirley find her?


    Sure enough, she had not been waiting in the washbasin for two minutes. Shirley pushed the door in. When she saw her, she seemed to be surprised: "Why are you here?"


    Shouldn''t it be a cubicle inside?


    It''s like waiting for yourself.


    Mujiutian straightened her long hair in front of the mirror and said with a smile, "what can I do for you?"


    At the mention of this, Shirley immediately forgot the episode, and stamped her foot angrily: "Kiel, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. I warn you that even if you and your uncle ease up, your grandfather will never like you.""Andre?"


    "Who called you by your grandfather''s name?"


    With a low laugh, Mu Jiutian half leans on the sink. To tell you the truth, she doesn''t hold much respect for Mr. Andre. At most, it''s just respect. After all, no one will like an elder who gives his face up when he meets for the first time.


    "Well, so?"


    The lukewarm voice seemed to stir Shirley''s anger out completely: "you are just an illegitimate daughter. Even if you are lucky enough to be recognized and taken care of by your aunt, you should know what your identity is. If you insist on interfering in the internal affairs of the Wayne family, your grandfather will never let you go."


    Then she snorted: "if you let your grandfather know the contents of your uncle''s will, he will certainly intervene in the rectification of you. At that time, he won''t discuss with you as well as I do. I advise you to have some self-knowledge."


    "Will?"


    "Of course."


    Looking at Shirley''s angry attitude, mujiutian was at a loss for a moment, but it didn''t expose. Instead, she followed her words, curled her white fingers and knocked on the cool marble: "although I don''t want to admit it, Bartley is my father, and he should give me everything in his will."


    "Why?" Shirley''s eyes suddenly widened: "it''s all Jessie''s brother''s, not to mention the other real estate in his uncle''s name except shares. Even if it''s a villa for you, you should have fun. You can''t be so unsatisfied."


    Bartley is the owner of the Wayne family. In addition to land, houses and islands, there are many development rights in his real estate. Even if Jesse inherits the title of the owner, he may be able to use it.


    This virtually gives Mujiu an unbreakable guarantee of sweetness.


    I noticed Bartley''s thoughts in a moment, but he didn''t tell her these. Even though they had a period of time to be alone just now, their thoughts were suddenly throbbing, deep but hideous, and their fingers curled up in a moment, but they deliberately kept calm: "it''s all my business, I''m afraid I don''t need Miss Shirley to ask."


    "You..."


    Know the inside story of the matter, Mu Jiutian never thought of pestering with her again.


    As soon as she pressed the doorknob with her white finger, she heard Shirley''s angry voice and stamped her foot behind her: "I tell you, if you are so greedy, Grandpa will come to you in person. I''m afraid you''ll look good at that time..."


    Ignore, straight lift foot to leave.


    From the bathroom back to the box, a few minutes later, Shirley also followed back, and the young could not hide his emotions. She looked at mujiutian with anger in her eyes.


    He was immediately discovered by Bartley and glanced at them: "what happened?"


    "Uncle, I''m just..."


    "Nothing happened." Mujiutian put in a word, and the tone of voice was more than silk temperature: "it''s just a little bickering, don''t worry."


    At this time, Shirley seems to be aware of something. She hesitates and nods, but she doesn''t want to: "well, it''s just bickering."


    But even so, Bartley is still not at ease. His eyes scan Shirley''s body. It''s dark and cool. With a strong examination, he seems to be preparing for a warning, and he seems to want to break her apart like an analysis. She shivers uncontrollably. Suddenly, he is very glad to follow the mojiutian''s words.


    At the end of a meal, we separate at the gate of Longfengxuan.


    The summer wind was blowing on him. With a slight heat, Bartley got on the bus and pushed down the window: "I''ll go first. You and... Gu Shaoqing will go back early."


    "Yes." She nodded and stopped for two seconds. Suddenly, she called out to him. Her face was full of warm and deep smile: "Bartley."

 Chapter 701

    When he was called, Bartley looked up and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "You''ve had a lot of wine tonight. When you go back, remember to ask someone to make some wake-up Soup for you, which will save you a headache tomorrow morning."


    Bartley''s eyes almost brightened. He wanted to get off the bus for the first time, but he was stopped by mujiutian. He could only reply with his deep and magnetic voice: "I will. Be careful when you go back, and remember to send me a text message."


    "Good."


    Seeing Bartley leave, she turned and got into the car. Gu Shaoqing was allowed to sit beside him and encircle herself in his arms. Her chest was wide and her voice was low: "sweet wine?"


    She looked up and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Shirley or Jesse, what did you say to Bartley..."


    "Do you think my attitude towards him has changed?" Mujiutian laughed and said in a casual voice: "no one said anything to me. I just think it''s boring for Bartley to feel guilty all his life, isn''t it?"


    After all, even if she had ignored him all her life, leaving him in a state of regret, the dead would have gone after all, and the living could not find any benefits except wasting time and effort.


    Gu Shaoqing''s attitude towards Bartley was naturally sweet with Mujiu, so his face was plain. He scratched her cheek with his finger: "OK, as long as you feel happy."


    Fenglongxuan is not far from qingzhai, but in the neighborhood, I suddenly see a few people are pulling. The window that comes down faintly floats by, and there is a sharp voice: "Wang Jiatong, don''t go too far."


    They accidentally got into the driveway, but they didn''t know it.


    The man helped to get rid of Wang Ruochen, holding Wang Jiatong''s wrist tightly, and turned to protect her from leaving. However, Wang Ruochen caught up with her again. There was an extremely complex hatred at the bottom of her eyes. He gritted his teeth: "Wang Jiatong, you feel your conscience and say, did I not bully you at all when your family was a side supporter, or even protect you several times, What are you doing now, forcing me to die? "


    Wang Jiatong tried hard to get rid of Wang Ruo Chen, but he could do nothing but face up to him: "what do you mean by that? The family just let you get married, and didn''t force you to die."


    "Forcing me to marry an old man over fifty, is that not forcing me?"


    She is only in her early twenties, and her partner is more than twice her age. Besides, I heard that he had the habit of abusing women in bed, otherwise he would not have married three times: "when my father was the head of the family, there were too many places. My brother was also an asshole. I recognized all these, so you pulled my father from the position of the head of the family, I don''t have any opinions about what my brother did and sending him to prison. "


    "But my father is seriously ill now. You are not only delaying my father''s medical treatment, but also trying to figure out what little stock and money my father has left." Speaking of the choking emotion, her voice suddenly became sharp: "Wang Jiatong, you are willing to force my family to death, aren''t you?"


    "You pinch me."


    Wang Jiatong''s voice was loud too. The man next to him heard it and made Wang Ruo Chen feel pain. He staggered twice and opened the distance between them.


    She looked coldly at the woman who was slowly puffed and coaxed by the man holding her wrist, and her dissatisfaction with herself and the arrogance she had been raised recently burst out from the corners of her eyes and eyebrows. She snorted: "Wang Ruo Chen, what''s the meaning of you running to me now to say these words? At the beginning, your father decided to let me get married, if I didn''t get help from a noble man, Maybe I''m the one who''s been forced to die now. "


    "Even if you are as poor as I was, your father deserves it. He is seriously ill now because he attaches too much importance to money. Once he loses his power, he is in a hurry. I never hide my plot to take your father down and send your brother in, but no one can force me to do what I don''t want to do. "


    Wang ruofen admits that Wang Jiatong is right. Whether it''s her marriage or her father''s serious illness, Wang Jiatong really doesn''t intervene. But


    "So..." she took a deep breath, He closed his eyes and said with a smile: "I agree to get married. I think the other party has given you enough favorable conditions since they put forward the conditions. I only ask you to pay for my father''s illness."


    She couldn''t think of any other way to save it.


    In the hot summer wind, Wang Jiatong looked at Wang ruo''an''s pretty face even if he was embarrassed, and suddenly laughed: "Wang ruo''an, I won''t agree. I don''t hate you, but I hate your father, so I won''t save him, and I won''t waste so much compassion to save you from the so-called marriage pit. After all, you didn''t want to save me, did you, The way of heaven is good, reincarnation... "


    "Pa", a loud slap in the dim night appears particularly harsh.The driver looked at the only lane they were blocking, and even had the idea of preparing to fight each other. He frowned in disgust and said through the rearview mirror, "Mr. Gu, do you want me to honk to let them leave first?"


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t have any interest in the farce in front of her, but she couldn''t help watching the little woman in her arms.


    Drooping eyes, voice gentle low inquiry: "do you think?"


    "No need." Mu wine sweet smile, don''t have deep meaning: "I still think very interesting."


    Wang''s pupil got a slap, small face slants past, pupil stares big to unbelievable extent: "you hit me unexpectedly?"


    "I hit you." Wang ruofen''s face was stubborn, and he straightened his back: "you were almost forced to get married at the beginning. You should know how much insult I would suffer if I was arranged to get married by the family, but you not only didn''t have any sympathy, but also watched my father die. If these things are known by the noble people who helped you before, do you think they will feel that they have helped a wolf hearted guy


    "You were..."


    "Don''t talk about me."


    Wang Ruo Chen interrupts Wang''s pupil, and his hand is hard on his side. What''s pressing is that she has only a little endurance. A small face is so tight that it''s almost expressionless: "at the beginning, I didn''t have the right to speak in the family. What''s the use of asking for a favor for you? But you are not the same. Even if the owner of the family changes, you have a noble person behind you. If anyone in the whole family doesn''t think highly of you, you just have to say that either I or my father will be saved. "


    "It''s like if I don''t help you, I''ll be unkind. I''m sorry for the noble man who helped me."


    "That''s what it means..."


    The night was very quiet. They were noisy and quarreling. When they came down the window, there was not a word wrong.


    Mu wine sweet face instant cold sink down, apricot eyes dark and light voice command: "honk."


    "Yes, Miss mu."


    The screeching sound of the whistle cut through the quiet night, and the lights suddenly turned on, which almost blinded the people in front.


    The double effect made the three people''s senses completely open, and the sense of surprise appeared on their faces. Especially when they saw who was sitting in the car, Wang Jiatong turned into a panic. The instant cold of her hands and feet forced her to fall to the ground.


    The Bentley drove slowly to them, and three people came forward.


    Wang''s pupil lowered his head, and his attitude was very obedient: "general manager Gu, Miss mu."


    "Miss Wang." Mu Jiutian leaned carelessly against Gu Shaoqing''s arms. After making a shallow voice, he suddenly laughed: "Oh, I forgot that both of them are Miss Wang. That''s Miss Wang Ruo Chen."


    The woman''s heart beat fast, biting her lips and coming forward: "Miss mu."


    The sight was very light, looking from the top to the bottom, but it was very obvious. A few seconds later, mujiutian suddenly laughed: "Miss Wang''s play is very good. On the way home, Gu Shaoqing and I had to drag the words that let you down, or we wanted to force me to help you with shame, Or want to let Wang Jiatong completely lose my favor for her, thus lost the right in the hands


    Cool thin sneer, mujiutian never mind others play some dark provocative careful thinking, but the premise is careful thinking, don''t make yourself.


    Plain white fingertip gently in the leather seat point: "well, since you just said, willing to use marriage in exchange for your father''s medical expenses, then I will complete you, the day you get married, I will contract all your father''s medical expenses from that day, until he recovers, how?"

 Chapter 702

    Wang Ruo Chen''s face was instantly embarrassed.


    It''s true that this is her idea. She even hopes that this farce will make her road more smooth in the future, but who knows


    Clenching her teeth, she didn''t know whether to promise or not for a moment. In addition, the little secret she knew was all mixed up and her heart was in a mess.


    Looking at Wang Ruo Chen''s appearance, Mu Jiutian didn''t urge him. He just dropped his eyes and played with Gu Shaoqing''s big hand. His face was smiling, and his red lips opened gently, but his voice was warm and cool: "it''s OK. If you don''t want to, you can continue to discuss with Wang Jiatong, driver, drive..."


    "Miss mu."


    Wang Ruo Chen directly flustered, quickly grabbed the window with his hand: "I have a little secret to tell you..." seems to be afraid of mujiutian don''t believe, she quickly nodded to confirm: "en, it''s true, I really have a secret to tell you."


    Mu wine sweet light glanced at her eyes, also didn''t say letter or no letter, just eye bottom color is very light command: "get in the car."


    "Thank you, Miss mu," Wang said


    The car door rang and closed, but it seemed that Wang Jiatong was embarrassed outside. She hesitated for two seconds, and her voice tested: "Miss mu, it''s too late, so I won''t disturb your next rest." Pause for two seconds: "thank you very much for your help before, also very grateful to President Gu."


    "Well, good night."


    The window comes up again.


    To tell you the truth, Mu Jiutian appreciates Wang Jiatong very much. He is smart and knows how to be measured. He just said that.


    [I don''t hate... But I don''t have so much pity...]


    The villa is brightly lit. As soon as you get off the bus, Gu Shaoqing''s suit and coat will be put on Mu Jiutian''s shoulder for the first time. She steps into the living room in the dark night, and aunt Yu takes the initiative to welcome her. She also gives you a cup of scented tea: "madam, please have some hot tea to warm your body first."


    Later, it seemed that Wang Ruo Chen said, "this lady is... Do I need to prepare the guest room?"


    "No


    Sipping the tea, listening to Gu Shaoqing''s voice above her head, she said, "she''s leaving right away."


    "Yes, sir."


    Even so, the tea that Aunt Yu just sent was sent to Wang Ruo Chen. The warm tea slowly slid down her throat, calming her nervous mind a little, biting her lips: "Miss mu, do you have time to talk with me now?"


    "You said


    Sit down on the opposite sofa, light smile.


    Plain white hand holding the cup slightly clenched some: "in addition to just miss Mu said to bear all my father''s medical expenses, I also hope to get rid of the state of being manipulated."


    In the light, Mu wine sweet apricot eyes slightly narrowed, smile leisurely: "what''s your secret?"


    "Promise me first, Miss mu."


    "Sorry, I can''t promise you."


    Gu Shaoqing sat by her side. Although he didn''t insert a word from the beginning to the end, he showed his position with practical actions. He looked down at the woman whose voice was warm and mocking. Looking at her side face, it was cool, thin and proud, and his lips were full of laughter.


    Looking at the opposite instant some eager face, mujiutian voice twinkled with a smile: "you should know that I am a businessman, in did not see the equivalent news, I can not give you any commitment."


    "I can give you equivalent news..." she said: "I know some secrets about Sheng family. Isn''t Sheng Shao''s girlfriend your good friend now? You can help her... "


    Next, the words from Wang Ruo Chen''s mouth made Mu Jiutian''s originally plain face colder and colder.


    For three days in a row, it was three days after mujiutian told Avril the whole story, but the Xue family had no news except that Xue''s group was struggling on the verge of bankruptcy.


    Instead, a strange number suddenly jumps on the clean mobile phone screen.


    Hesitated for two seconds, mujiutian still picked up, but did not take the initiative to open up.


    On the contrary, the unique tone of the phone is as unique as that of the oldest gentleman in Paris, and it also holds its identity high above the others, saying only five words: "I''m Andre."


    Even "hello" did not report home, Mu wine sweet instant squint: "something?"


    "I''m already in Xicheng District. Longfengxuan is at six in the evening."


    It''s almost the voice of command. I''m afraid the people on the other end of the phone are used to giving orders as the above people. In fact, they are the godfather sought after by everyone in the design circle. But for mojiutian, this is undoubtedly an offence.Direct mouth, without hesitation refused: "sorry, I have something to do, goodbye."


    Hang up the next second, there is no chance to talk there.


    Mujiutian can think of how angry Andre is, but he never thought that less than ten minutes later, the number will flash on the mobile phone again.


    Did not answer, but he was more frustrated and more brave, and finally completely hindered the normal work of mujiutian.


    Frowning, tone is not very good: "if you are normal, should be able to know, do not answer your phone is the most straightforward refusal."


    There was a pause, and the pretty girl called out her name: "Kiel."


    Shirley?


    "Grandfather wants to make an appointment with you at fenglongxuan at six o''clock. Don''t make any trouble for your shameless plainness. I''m warning you... Dududu."


    Not accustomed to each other''s habits, but also annoyed one by one to connect the phone, so mujiutian directly shut down after hanging up, threw the completely black screen mobile phone aside, picked up the book he was reading, calm eyes as if nothing had happened.


    But mojitian totally belittled Andre''s determination to meet her.


    However, if he was able to fly directly from France to Xicheng District, he would not have come in vain if he had not finished his work.


    Nestled in the big lazy chair on the balcony, I can see a car approaching outside the courtyard downstairs from the corner of my eye. The black appearance is very low-key, but the license plate looks familiar.


    Just thinking about it, aunt Yu knocked on the door: "madam, a gentleman who claims to be Andre is outside, saying that he wants to see you."


    Mujiutian suddenly remembered that the license plate was just Bartley''s in the west side?


    It must be Shirley who picked up Andre in the car.


    When they arrived at the door, they must have investigated that they must be at home. Mujiutian didn''t shuffle: "you asked them to wait downstairs."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    She put on a little make-up and changed her household clothes. It took only five minutes to walk down the stairs. Then she heard Shirley''s voice laughing and mocking: "it''s really a big shelf. My grandfather came to see you in person, and you took Joe to come out so late."


    The steps that were about to go down stopped immediately.


    Standing there quietly, condescending, without any aggressive breath, but his calm eyes were filled with cold and sarcasm, and he raised his voice: "aunt Yu, see you off."


    "Wayne Kiel."


    Shirley is like a cat in a flash. She jumps up from the sofa and says, "Why are you driving me away?"


    "Because I''m the host here. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can turn around and go. In fact, I don''t welcome you very much."


    "You..."


    "Shirley." Light two words, still have cadence: "apologize to her, and then sit down."


    Shirley was dissatisfied and stamped her foot: "grandfather."


    "I never say it twice."


    Shirley obviously knows Andre''s temper. Even if she is dissatisfied, she doesn''t dare to contradict face to face. She can only press her anger and fling down: "I''m sorry."


    In fact, mujiutian is quite strange. Every time Shirley provokes, she is either reprimanded by Bartley or Jesse. Now there is Andre. She really doesn''t know what the purpose of her persistence is.


    Slowly down the stairs, sat down on the opposite side of the two people, with a cool smile: "what''s the matter with you? If not, I won''t give it away. "

 Chapter 703

    People are not comfortable to look at the constant projection over, mujiutian turned a blind eye, waiting for a few seconds, only to hear Andre''s voice low alcohol, but not for her: "Shirley, I have something to say to her alone, you go to the garden first."


    He spoke in person, even if Shirley was reluctant, she could only get up and leave.


    Mujiutian insists on her demeanor and asks aunt Yu to accompany her, but she refuses: "who knows if you want her to accompany me or monitor me? Anyway, I just don''t want to."


    "Whatever you want."


    Light two words, will Sherry next ready to say all blocked, her eyes stare big, snorted, stomped to leave.


    When her figure completely disappeared in the line of sight, mujiutian''s body fell a very strong sense of examination, the burning feeling, even through the sunglasses, was extremely arrogant: "Miss mu, Shirley should have talked to you."


    "Well." The voice came out of his nose. His legs were overlapped, his slender legs were exposed to the air, and his cool face was almost expressionless: "if you have something to say, Mr. Andre might as well say it straight. I''m not used to the habit of talking."


    "Well, about the will..."


    "Mr. Andre."


    Mu Jiutian suddenly interjected, her black and white apricot eyes were warm and cool, and she was clearly related by marriage, but she held such a strange attitude from beginning to end, with the most primitive smile on her red lips: "don''t you think you are very interesting? Every time the Wayne family comes up with something about me, you''re bound to jump in and do something about it. "


    "That''s how Jesse and Bartley wanted to recognize me, that''s how Bartley gave me shares, and that''s even more so when they have wills. Don''t you get tired of it over and over again?"


    She put her hand on her cheek with a smile.


    In fact, she didn''t understand. After many contacts, she knew her temper. Even if he came here in person, I''m afraid he couldn''t get any good face and satisfactory answer from her, but he still traveled a long way: "Mr. Andre, can you give me a clear answer?"


    That pair of old but wise eyes have been hidden under the sunglasses, so that Mu Jiutian can''t tell what kind of emotion is brewing.


    I could only feel a little cold and complicated. I rubbed my big palm against my crutch. After a long time, I slowly opened my mouth and called the name he had never admitted: "Kiel." She slightly stunned, listening to his words: "in fact, I don''t like you very much."


    "Well, I know." Mujiutian responded and nodded. Her delicate face with brown curly hair rippled with a smile without temperature: "to tell you the truth, I hate you too. I''m even with you."


    When he was choked, Andre''s eyes became complicated for a moment: "if you were in my youth, I would not allow anything to destroy my daughter''s marriage, especially if you are so restless."


    "So are you going to give me some money to go away?" The fingers holding the gills gently nodded on the side face: "the advice I gave you last time should be pretty good, you can consider it."


    His eyes darkened behind the Sunglasses: "Mr. Andre?"


    "Isn''t that right?"


    "According to seniority, you should call me grandfather like Jesse."


    Plain white fingertips curled up in an instant, eyelashes blinked, mujiutian could not help but sit up straight and asked quietly, "Mr. Andre, what do you mean by this? I don''t think you are old enough to lose memory. I don''t remember how I talked with you."


    What''s more, he just said that he would not allow her to be so restless.


    "It''s a pity I''m old now." The elegant ring was still shining in the sun, and he slowly opened his mouth without the arrogance of almsgiving: "Bartley is ashamed of you, and agraia and Jesse also like you very much. I believe Jesse will agree with that will. My grandson is not incompetent enough to show his talents by relying on his father''s property."


    "I won''t interfere in the whole matter, let alone interfere. Your name has been recorded in the genealogy of the Wayne family. If it''s convenient, come back to Paris and open a room to record your name in the family..."


    "Enough."


    Mujiutian suddenly got up, breathing more calm than just now, spreading layers of tremors from the deepest part of the body.


    She didn''t understand why she just went back to the west side. It seemed that everything had changed. Everyone around her was making advances to her, whether it was Bartley or Andre.


    What''s more, the Kleist family is different from the just rising of the Wayne family. It has been a family for many years. The genealogy in the ancestral hall has a thick book, which is recorded to prove that it is recognized by the whole family.More serious is Gu Shaoqing, who clearly said that it was not his child, but he was willing to treat Xiao Wangshu as his own son for her.


    The shivering extended all the way from her back to her mind, forcing her voice to be cluttered: "Mr. Andre." Clenching these five words seems to prove something: "it''s not a matter of one day or two that you can''t stand me. If you have to say that because of something or some reason, you can take it back. I didn''t respect you as an elder."


    "What''s the relationship between me and agraia? It''s between me and her. It''s not about you, not about the klesters, so I won''t visit, not to mention..."


    After a pause of two seconds, Andre looked at the little face with obvious resistance and tension, his right hand rubbing against the crutch, and his voice was calm: "Kiel, You''re too nervous. "


    "Maybe. I''m sorry, but I think that''s the end of our conversation."


    Without hesitation, she raised her voice: "aunt Yu, please see off."


    When Andre and Shirley are sent out of the green house, the summer sun is still bright, but they are gradually ready to fall, covered with layers of indescribable colors.


    Shirley supported Andre, flat mouth, and a little dissatisfaction: "it''s really uncivilized, suddenly..."


    "Shirley."


    Startled, she turned her eyes: "grandfather."


    Heavy crutches fell to the ground, eyebrows hidden behind sunglasses, but burst out a clear warning: "Kiel is your uncle''s daughter, like Jesse, you should call her cousin."


    "But she... She robbed so many things that should belong to Jesse''s brother."


    "That''s your uncle''s decision. It''s normal for your cousin to be away from home since she was a child, so it''s normal for her to share more property."


    Moreover, Bartley was not so confused that he gave everything to mujiutian. Most of his stock and right connections were given to Jesse. At most, it was just a guarantee for mujiutian to have a foothold in the future, so as to avoid the possibility of opposition or embarrassment in the future.


    As long as Jesse''s position can''t be shaken, Andre doesn''t want to care about those little things.


    But Shirley is only a little girl after all. She only stares at the petty profit in front of her eyes.


    No more words, back to the hotel, he will send Shirley alone on the balcony, overlooking the front of the hotel courtyard rockery water, a phone call directly dial out.


    "Father in law."


    The voice on the other end of the phone was respectful.


    Andre answered, thumbing the ring: "I''ve met Kiel. If I have time, I''ll take her home to recognize her. It''s your daughter. It''s impossible that I won''t follow her every year."


    "Yes, father-in-law."


    This was what they had communicated before. Bartley immediately nodded his head. Before the excitement of easing up with mujiutian a few days ago was completely dispelled, he took the initiative to say, "you should know that Kiel is a very good child. She has the ability to know how to advance and retreat, but she is too clear about love and hate."


    Otherwise, other people, after knowing the background of him or the Wayne family, will naturally smile away their enmity and follow him home obediently.


    However, Mu Jiutian resisted and became estranged for nearly eight years. Under the guidance of various persuasions, he gradually relaxed his attitude towards him.


    "Yes."


    Andre never objected to this. He thought of mujiutian''s fearless smart appearance in front of him. He outlined a layer of incomprehensible complexity at the corner of his eyes and eyebrows. He clapped his crutch with his big hand: "she... Should be used to being insecure since childhood. She can''t stand the little transcendence of others. Agraia can soften her, You... Just take your time. "


    "I know."


    After receiving the mobile phone, he cast his eyes to the horizon, ready to restrain the light. However, he was dizzy and dyed into red clouds. His attitude hidden behind the sunglasses slowly became complicated and gloomy. The little granddaughter, who had been once resisted by him, looked at the dignified and meticulous warmth, but her alienation and obstinacy were hidden too deep.


    Before he


    Forget it. The past is gone.

 Chapter 704

    When Gu Shaoqing returned to the green house, she was carrying her suit and coat between her bony fingers. As soon as she entered the house, she saw some thin little women in the sofa on the balcony, arms around her knees. She curled up in a small ball, like a cat abandoned by the owner. She was so lost that she was inexplicably pathetic.


    Her brown curly hair covered half of her small face, and she put a book aside while it was still turning pages.


    The sunlight outside came in, and there was a bleak feeling in the dusk. She didn''t know when she came back. She slowly reached into the air and explored. She passed through her fingertips without any feeling.


    Gu Shaoqing strode up, first put the suit coat on her shoulder, then picked up the person as if nothing had happened, and half exclaimed in a low voice: "why don''t you know how to wear one more, what if you have a cold?"


    "It''s OK. I''m not cold."


    "I''ll let aunt Yu cook some ginger soup for you to drink, and then turn up the central air conditioner twice."


    "It''s summer." Mujiutian was held in his arms, pointed his shoulder with his fingers, and hummed coldly: "do you want to heat me to death?"


    She is weak, even now in the summer, he dare not let her touch more cold.


    Let her coquettish, he did not refute, put the person on the bed, raised his chin, with fingers fine friction, light smile: "so unhappy is what happened."


    "It''s OK, too."


    "Nothing?"


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t believe it. Mu Jiutian pulled the big palm that touched her chin, lowered her head and bit him on the tiger''s mouth, saying: "well, I just miss you a little. Mr. Gu, please see if you can use a magic to shrink me and put me in your pocket and take me to work."


    Soft words fall on the tip of the ear, the abdomen is tight in a moment.


    Unable to restrain the desire from the bottom of his heart, his little woman really knows how to provoke a man. When she inquires seriously, she says it''s OK, but she mutters to herself timidly.


    A man with a hook is itchy.


    Without words, he directly clasped her hand, crossed his fingers and leaned over to kiss her.


    Mujiutian just raised his little face and let him kiss at will. He was so obedient that he couldn''t do it. He even raised his hand to encircle his neck in the middle.


    In the end, he was held in his arms by the man with disordered breath. He kicked his leg with the tip of his foot and said: "I''m hungry. I want to eat chicken soup noodles."


    "Good." Gu Shaoqing pinched her cheek: "I sit obediently. I''ll go down and tell Aunt Yu."


    "Yes."


    Sitting beside the bed, shaking her legs with nothing to do, she suddenly heard a ring of mobile phone. It was not her. Subconsciously, she searched for Gu Shaoqing''s mobile phone from the pocket of her suit jacket. After thinking about it, she picked it up.


    The voice of the secretary came from the other end of the phone: "Mr. Gu, I have sent the relevant content you asked me to investigate to your mailbox."


    "Oh, he''s downstairs. I''ll ask him to call you back later?"


    "Madam..." hearing that the secretary was obviously stunned, he even said, "no, it''s the same for you to convey it to me."


    Then he would hang up.


    Mu Jiutian droops his eyes and suddenly opens his mouth: "what did he ask you to investigate?"


    Is it about Xiao Wangshu, or Bartley, or the news they heard from Wang Ruo Chen a few days ago.


    Hearing the Secretary''s faltering tone, he was more embarrassed. He called her and seemed to ponder for a long time: "it''s not easy for me to say these things directly. If you really want to know, you can directly ask Mr. Gu. I think he will tell you."


    should?


    This kind of word, is really pour and pour.


    But the more so, the more obvious the curiosity of Mujiu sweetheart is. The mobile phone that stops talking is pinched by Mujiu sweetheart in the palm of her hand. The suspicions in her black and white apricot eyes don''t stop. She nibbles at the lower lip and suddenly thinks that the Secretary once mentioned the mailbox.


    Gu Shaoqing knows Mu Jiutian''s email password. It should be said that since their marriage, almost all the passwords around him have been changed to her birthday or their wedding anniversary, even after the divorce.


    It''s easy to log in. In addition to the work mail, there is an email sent by Wen''s secretary three minutes ago.


    Click on


    In less than half a minute, Mu Jiutian''s pupils suddenly contracted, and his breathing was so heavy that his ears echoed with heartbeat.


    Well, how could heGu Shaoqing told aunt Yu to go back to her bedroom. As soon as she pushed the door, she saw the woman sitting by the bed with her slim body. What she was holding in her little white hand was her mobile phone. She was obviously shocked.


    Suddenly, he thought of what he had ordered his secretary to do.


    The well-defined finger stretched out and directly pulled the mobile phone out of her hand. The corner of her eye scanned the mobile phone screen, which was really what he was worried about. Subconsciously, he pressed out the screen and called in a low voice: "sweet wine."


    Mu wine sweetheart dirty a palpitation, suddenly empty palm instant clenched into a fist.


    Face, thin eyelashes, thin trembling, with a little at a loss, lip moved, but did not say anything.


    Gu Shaoqing quickly leaned over and held the person in her arms. Her breath was all on her cheek and neck. She could hardly move because it was so warm but hot. She could only feel the delicate and devout kiss on her cheek. There was a man''s voice of apology: "I''m sorry, I wanted to wait for this thing to be finished before I told you. It''s not good for you to know so suddenly."


    "Why?"


    Red lips spit out so three words, fingers uncontrollably grabbed his clothes.


    "What, why?"


    "Why do you do that?" She slightly trembled and pushed the man away, looking at the man who had no arm''s distance from him. The white shirt was clean and spotless, and the big palm stretched out to her again. She tried to hold her, but she dodged. Her nerves were tight to a certain extent: "tell me, why?"


    Gu Shaoqing''s pupil also slightly shrinks: "because of what, don''t you know?"


    "You..."


    "I don''t want to care who Wangshu is. Since you belong to me, he will be my own son." He stepped forward again and strongly pressed people directly into his arms. The smell of Cologne pulled his nerves and occupied all his breath: "I know that you will not believe it if I tell you so blatantly, then I will prove to you that wine is sweet..."


    He called her name in a low voice: "you just don''t see anything today. This operation is very small, When I give you a promise, shall we remarry? "


    Mu Jiutian could hardly believe it. That''s why Gu Shaoqing went to do ligation.


    There was confusion in my head: "I don''t know, you let me think about it."


    There are too many things happening today. Whether it''s Andre or Gu Shaoqing, she needs to think about it, really.


    "Well, I''ll give you time." He leaned over her chin and gave her a kiss on her lip. It was very light, and all he took was comfort: "aunt Yu''s chicken soup noodles should be ready soon. Let''s go down for dinner."


    Her eyes slightly dull looking at the man in front of her.


    How can she eat chicken noodle?


    This face didn''t even move chopsticks. Sheng huainuan sent a car to pick her up. When she sat on the sofa of Sheng''s old house, her expression still didn''t soften.


    Sheng huainuan shakes her hand in front of her with a smile. The charming of Danfeng''s eyes is incomparable when she was injured some time ago. Light rustling voice: "little wine is sweet, are you stupid?"


    "Stop it."


    His brown curly hair was scattered behind him, and his mojiu sweet nest was on the sofa. He didn''t feel at all: "I just never thought he would do this, and he looked comfortable..." he stopped for two seconds: "it''s different from my original intention of making up with him. It''s harmful to my health, I don''t want to..."


    What she said was wrong, Let Sheng Huai warm slowly convergence face smile, tone is ordinary: "so you regret?"


    "No


    She immediately shook her head, but the answer was too quick and too straightforward.


    Sheng Huai warm lips and smile, cause and effect she as early as in the text message know clearly: "so now in front of you only two ways, either and he really make up, stay in the West District when your Mrs. Gu, or I will return to Paris ahead of time, as long as you stop him in these two days don''t do ligation operation, there is no problem."

 Chapter 705

    As he said, Sheng huainuan played with his hair and lowered his eyes: "it depends on you. If you want to leave me to choose Gu Shaoqing, I have no problem. After all, it''s a marriage event, but my itinerary will not change."


    After experiencing all kinds of world affairs, Sheng huainuan learned to be more or less intelligent.


    Some words don''t need to be explained directly. This kind of grievance will make people softer.


    Sure enough, Mu Jiutian''s eyebrows calmed down in an instant, and her eyes did not hesitate. She put her hand on her knee and said, "don''t worry, my choice will never change from beginning to end." It''s just that there is a confused swing in the middle of the way: "you can advance the plane. It''s not good to make a quick decision in Xicheng District for too long."


    Said, she will look at Sheng Huai warm stomach: "I am afraid that after a period of time, your stomach will not hide."


    Although Sheng huainuan is the kind of slim, what she likes most in her daily life is more self-cultivation clothes. If all of a sudden she changes into loose clothes, I''m afraid people will guess more or less. What''s more, for the sake of insurance, she hasn''t done even the most basic prenatal examination recently, except for taking advantage of her illness some time ago.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be careful."


    It''s just a phone call for Sheng huainuan to advance the plane ticket, which has been completed on the way to fenglongxuan.


    Because of the sweet wine, they haven''t had dinner yet. Anyway, fenglongxuan has their special box, so they choose the place to eat there.


    Hang up the phone, Sheng huainuan gesticulated a "OK" posture, suddenly thought of something, hit Mu Jiutian with his elbow: "right, do you know? My brother and Ji Yin are divorced. "


    "Divorce?"


    Mind instantly attracted in the past, Mu wine sweet frown: "when, how I don''t know any news."


    "Of course you don''t know. Even I knew it when my brother let slip last night."


    To tell you the truth, Sheng huainuan doesn''t fit in with Ji Yin very well. Although Ji Yin''s temper sometimes really looks like wine admiring sweetness, it''s different after all. She''s a little more proud in the middle. She''s been held up and pampered since childhood. No matter who she talks with, she always looks down and commands from the top.


    This makes Sheng huainuan, who has almost the same experience, not very acceptable, but in the end, there is no hostility, and he hopes that the couple can be happy and harmonious.


    Unfortunately


    She shrugged her shoulders and put the mobile phone away. She picked up the pillow she put in the car at will: "I heard that xiaoyueyue has returned to Jiyin. My brother has only the right to visit, and my brother wants to pay for their monthly living expenses, but Jiyin refuses." With that, she slipped down and said with a lazy smile, "what do you mean by Ji Yin Tu? If I don''t clean her up when I divorce, it''s absolutely impossible for me to agree."


    "That''s the difference between you and her."


    "Why, do you think I''m inferior to her?"


    Sheng huainuan glared at her, and Mu Jiutian didn''t change her words: "well, she doesn''t want to have any relationship with Qin Qi. This time, Qin Qi has gone too far."


    Even from a spectator''s point of view, Sheng Qinqi sent all Ji Yin''s relatives to prison. No one could maintain an ordinary heart and spend the rest of his life with him, let alone Ji Yin''s arrogant woman.


    "I admit, but if my Sheng family wants to occupy a place in Xicheng District again, in addition to the contacts they have accumulated before, they will naturally have to break their arms to survive." Sheng huainuan shrugged his shoulders and laughed. He was lazy, but his eyes were cold: "Ji Yin and I are looking at this from different angles, so I can understand her, but I can''t support her."


    She said, her scarlet lip slightly hooked: "little wine sweet, no matter whether I am too stupid in the feelings, or arrogant, but I only believe in one, which belongs to me, or owes me, I must even bring the interest, or I will not be at ease even if I die."


    Mujiutian naturally knows Sheng huainuan''s temperament, but for those words, she still walked into the restaurant to understand clearly.


    Some men, even in the vast sea of people, the indifference and handsome all over his body are doomed to be ignored. What''s more, the indifference derived from indifference is given up at the first time when Sheng huainuan enters the door, and the sharp and angular outline shows his gentleness under the golden glasses.


    Looking at the man who got up and raised his feet, Mu Jiutian''s eyes and eyebrows were all puzzled: "what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, I forgot. Qi Ruifeng is in fenglongxuan today."


    In fact, mujiutian has something else to ask, but Qi Ruifeng has come to him. His dark eyes are all fixed on Sheng huainuan''s body. In a low voice, all he can restrain are roulai: "I know, you will come..."Without saying that, Sheng huainuan pulls Mu Jiutian back a step. Yan Yan''s face is delicate and bright in the light: "it''s Mr. Qi, but I''ve forgotten the fact that you''ve been here for almost a day. How about the feeling of waiting for someone? I really don''t know how I spent so many boring days before."


    The man''s eye color is darkened in an instant. Finally, he droops his eyes, and his voice says, "sorry."


    The slight surprise of eyebrow fold is the attitude that mujiutian has never seen in Qi Ruifeng. He always wears gold glasses, a suit or black pants, and seems so cold that it is hard to approach. Even if his eyes are on you, you have the illusion that you are totally ignored.


    But today


    Sheng huainuan played with his hair. No matter how many people''s eyes he attracted, there was a long smile brewing between his eyebrows: "Mr. Qi, you''d better sit back. What you promised me is not to leave that position for 13 hours. Even if it starts at 10 o''clock in the morning, it''s only nine hours now. It''s still four hours away, But if you live together like this, do you think you''ve lost all your previous achievements? "


    Qi Ruifeng looked down at her and opened his lips slowly: "I thought you came to see me."


    "Oh, it''s really my fault to give you such an illusion." She laughed: "I just didn''t eat, and I accidentally forgot your existence, so I chose a suitable restaurant. If I had known that I would be so entangled by you, I would have changed my family... Please don''t forget Mr. Qi, you promised me to do three things, which is the first thing. Are you going to give up halfway? "


    Step forward, plain white fingertip directly in Qi Ruifeng''s heart: "I was sitting in that position for 13 hours, waiting for you, and you? The Sheng Yi people who accompany you are happy. Can you remember that day is the anniversary of my engagement to you. Since you dare to do it at the beginning, don''t blame me. Now I''m tit for tat. Thirteen hours or one minute is not enough, so... Sit back. "


    The last three words, in the bright light, the scarlet lip flap, spit out without the slightest emotion.


    Only his smiling face was so bright that it was ridiculed at the corners of his eyes and brows. It was just like Zhaoxian''s stupidity in his mind.


    When I sat in the box, Mu Jiutian still didn''t understand what the conversation meant.


    "It doesn''t mean much. It''s just that he wants to make up with me. I''ll let him do three things I''ve done before." Sheng huainuan holds his cheek in his hand, Danfeng''s eyes half drooping, lazily flipping the menu, low and lazy smile: "if you don''t make use of such a good opportunity, white doesn''t make use of it, the first thing is to let him sit in Fenglong hall for 13 hours, can''t order, can''t say anything, enjoy the baptism of other people''s eyes."


    She said with indifference and covered her mouth with a smile: "I said that when I was in a good mood, I might go to see him, but I forgot it myself."


    That''s why it''s just like a farce.


    "So, does he really sit here from ten o''clock to now?"


    "What else? It''s not like I didn''t sit there


    What''s more, it was like a string on her body was completely broken. When fenglongxuan closed, she would lie on the table, and all the strength in her body could not stand up.

 Chapter 706

    During this period of time, mujiutian has never interfered in the affairs between Sheng huainuan and Qi Ruifeng, but she has to admit that this is the best way to fight back against Qi Ruifeng.


    "What are you going to ask him to do next?"


    "Let''s sit for thirteen hours first." He closed the menu and ordered three or four dishes he liked. Sheng huainuan was lazy: "I haven''t thought about the next thing yet. Let''s wait until I think about it. Anyway, it will be over before we leave."


    Especially the last one.


    She''s looking forward to it.


    That night, mujiutian lived in the old house of Sheng''s family. Her room in those days was almost the same as before, and the clothes she changed were sent by the housekeeper.


    It''s a relatively stable environment, but mujiutian can''t sleep like a bed.


    He turned over again, knocked his eyes hard and tried to feel sleepy. Then he got up in five minutes, put on a coat and went to the balcony connected with the bedroom. His little white hand fell on the armrest, with an unknown sense of depression and irritability.


    Take a deep breath and see a black Bentley quietly parked outside the villa. There is no light, no light, only a little fireworks. You can still see the man with his head slightly down, one hand in his pocket, and most of his expression is hidden in the dark.


    Don''t even need to see clearly, mujiutian will know who the other party is.


    The deepest part of my mind seems to be stirred. I turn around and quickly walk back to my room to find my mobile phone. As soon as I dial out, I see the quiet man outside. Subconsciously, I look up in her direction, and then I slowly pick up the phone: "sweet wine."


    "Go back and rest." Mu wine sweet red lips moved, a long time to spit out a sentence: "you don''t catch cold."


    "It''s OK. You go to bed first. I''ll stay here for a while. You cover up."


    Wendan and simply refused. Mujiutian didn''t know how to respond. He could only hold his cell phone firmly. In the quiet night, there were two people''s breathing sounds.


    After a long time, Gu Shaoqing threw the cigarette on the ground and stamped it out with his toes. His low voice was slow: "I''m sorry, I should discuss this with you before deciding."


    "Don''t tell me you''re sorry." She bit her lip, pondering the words: "I just don''t think you need to be like this."


    "What do you think I need to do to make you feel at ease?"


    "I''m at ease?"


    "Yes." He took out a cigarette from his pocket again. The dark blue fireworks were especially striking in the dark night. Even if it was so far away, mujiutian could see clearly. The red cigarette end flashed out, which reflected his voice more and more low: "to you, I am just like a bully, occupying all your love life with the most powerful attitude, I know, I also admit, But now this bully wants to give you a sense of security. "


    "Sweet wine, I can love him as I love you, so... Remarry."


    He will definitely have to be her in his life. He can accept her and her children. Truth, he will not speak, but this feeling, he will be smooth and put in front of her.


    Unable to hold back, she clenched the railing directly in front of her. A strong palpitation came to her face. She forced herself to adjust her breath and restrain her voice: "but have you ever thought that if you were ligated, you would never have children in your life?"


    "It''s all right. I''m looking forward to it."


    "Gu Shaoqing, have you ever thought that Gu group''s..."


    Suddenly, Mujiu Tianwei was stunned. When Gu Shaoqing chose ligation, I''m afraid these were all thought about. Her repetition in this way didn''t make any sense.


    Once again, Gu Shaoqing''s low and deep laughter passed through the current with no care: "wine sweet, come out, I want to hold you."


    Across the night, the eyes at the bottom of the black eyes were too hot.


    Mu Jiutian bit her lips and turned her face to one side: "have you made up your mind when you came to guard?"


    In response to her only low smile, sweet also harsh to let the white face unconscious dizzy, infected with a layer of charming feeling, mouth hard: "if I fall asleep, it is difficult to be you are still prepared to stay here for a night?"


    "Well, I''m going to stay overnight."


    "You..."


    After all, mujiutian put on a coat and quietly opened the door of the villa.


    The man had been waiting at the door for a long time. As soon as he saw someone, he hugged him. His warm thin lip was close to her ear tip and he bit her gently: "I''d better wait until you are soft hearted. Miss mu, you care about me.""Who cares about you." Subconsciously refuted, the breath system was filled with the familiar and strange smell of nicotine. Mujiutian wrinkled his small nose and grunted softly: "this kind of waiting downstairs is very old. Please don''t use it again. At the beginning, many people used this tactic to change my heart, but I didn''t go downstairs to see them, This time it''s just a coincidence. "


    She has a hard tongue, and he knows it.


    But still heard a lot of people have been guarding her downstairs, or inexplicable jealousy for a moment.


    "How many people?" He nibbled uncontrollably: "so, my miss Mu is very popular, but unfortunately, you only like me."


    "It''s shameless who likes you."


    Since returning to China this time, she has never said a word that she likes.


    Her voice, Mu Jiutian, thought that she was angry, but it fell into Gu Shaoqing''s ears. It was like being swept by a light feather, which outlined a long itching.


    Mind fretting, but thinking about the environment, the well-defined big palm touched her hair: "you take you back, en?"


    "No, huainuan will call tomorrow."


    "It''s OK. I''ll take care of it."


    Flat mouth, Mu wine sweet just agreed to come down.


    Sure enough, as she guessed, before seven o''clock the next morning, someone knocked on the door of the master bedroom, three long and one short.


    Mujiutian had been sleeping late, but now she was suddenly woken up. She puffed her cheeks and looked gloomy. She went to kick Gu Shaoqing''s leg: "go and see who is outside the door. Let her stop knocking."


    The night before, Gu Shaoqing was satisfied with the food. She didn''t care a bit about the little picture that she wanted to bite him. She helped her tuck in the corner. The top two buttons of the housecoat were not fastened, and she could see the red mark on her chest.


    "Who?"


    Outside, aunt Yu''s voice was a little cautious: "Mr. and Mrs. Sheng is here."


    But as soon as the door opened, the one standing outside was not aunt Yu at all, but a red dress. It was obvious that Sheng huainuan was coming fiercely.


    While aunt Yu stood in the corner behind her, rubbing her hands helplessly.


    In this picture, it is obvious what happened just now.

 Chapter 707

    Danfeng''s eyes are high and her face with delicate makeup is full of thin smile. Sheng huainuan whistled directly when she saw Gu Shaoqing''s first sight, and then tut tut said: "Yo, it seems that the situation last night was very fierce. It turned out that Gu was abducted from my villa for such a thing."


    Sheng huainuan is just like that.


    Gu Shaoqing''s face was only a little heavy, and her tone remained unchanged: "keep your voice down, the wine is still sleeping."


    "Sleep what sleep, leave in the middle of the night, even without notice to me, heavy color light friends to this point, also want to sleep in peace, small wine sweet think very beautiful."


    Gently curl smile, clearly is not reconciled to the words, but from the first word jumped out, it was subconsciously suppressed voice, not enough to let the room people can hear.


    After that, she seemed to be unwilling and said, "if you abduct my people in the middle of the night, you need me to be considerate of you two. Gu is more and more shameless. Come on, shameless Gu Shao, hurry to pick up xiaojiutian. I want to find her... "


    If Sheng huainuan didn''t stand a little closer to the door, the door would be patted on her nose.


    The annoyance in the pupil turns into surprise: "Gu Shaoqing, what does this mean? Do you want to order your face?"


    Stepping on the soft slippers, she kicked her feet on the wall. Just as aunt Yu was thinking about persuading her to sit downstairs for a while, she watched Sheng huainuan scold herself and turn around. She also looked back at her: "let''s go, we''ll wait downstairs. Help me prepare a cup of coffee. Believe it or not, these two people will never come down without half an hour''s delay. "


    "Well, yes, Miss Sheng."


    Sure enough, as Sheng huainuan said, about 40 minutes later, Gu Shaoqing came down from the upstairs with mujiutian in his arms. Even if mujiutian put on some make-up, you can see with the naked eye that her lips were red and swollen, her black and white apricot eyes were still full of water, and the whole person was swaying with water.


    At a glance, we can see what method Gu Shaoqing used to call people up.


    The coffee cup was heavily placed on the coffee table, and the body leaned into the sofa, raised the eyebrows. What was full of ridicule and discontent: "Yo, I''m willing to give up at last. Is the gentleness of men enough? If I had known that you valued sex more than friends, I shouldn''t have taken you in yesterday. It would have saved you running away in the middle of the night without even telling me. You should have gone to sleep in the street or the bridge cave in the middle of the night. "


    Even the corner of his eyes refused to give Mu wine any more sweet. Sheng Huaiwen picked up the coffee cup and sipped it again.


    Although Mu Jiutian didn''t tell Sheng huainuan, she left a note.


    Sheng huainuan immediately chuckled: "note? I don''t want to meet you any more. Let''s go back to the primitive times and fly pigeons to deliver books. "


    Mujiutian knew that she was wrong. She sat down beside her and coaxed her. She looked at Sheng huainuan and glanced at mujiutian from time to time. However, her attitude gradually softened down. After moving, she grabbed mujiutian''s finger: "I don''t care. Anyway, you have to promise me that I am the most important between Gu Shaoqing and me in the future."


    "Good..."


    Before the third good word came out, Gu Shaoqing strode over and picked up her little woman. In a cold voice, she said, "aunt Yu, see you off."


    "Gu Shaoqing..."


    "See off."


    Mujiu Tian, sandwiched in the middle, really has a headache.


    Sheng huainuan and Gu Shaoqing are like enemies from the beginning. They always quarrel when they meet each other. It seems that they haven''t changed their habit until now.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Shaoqing''s mobile phone suddenly rings, I''m afraid the two people are still standing on the opposite side, endlessly like a child, you say a word to me.


    Glanced at the screen and picked up the mobile phone from the coffee table with a clear finger: "Wenbin, what''s the matter?"


    Standing closer, I could clearly hear Gu Wenbin''s voice on the phone, and I didn''t know what happened. It sounded very tired: "bring me Mujiu Tian."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know for a moment." In addition to irritability and tiredness, Gu Wenbin is still the superior Mr. Gu, with his fingertips gently clasped on his mobile phone: "just remember to bring mujiutian. It''s really not good. You can ask someone to send her here."


    It seems that Gu Wenbin''s main purpose is to make wine sweet.


    And the people who can make Gu Wenbin and Mu Jiutian have a relationship


    Twenty minutes later, the car slowly stops in front of a villa. The light gray appearance is very eye-catching. Coupled with the lush green plants in the courtyard, it outlines a glorious scene, just"Isn''t this Xue Xijing''s villa?"


    Sheng huainuan was sitting in the passenger seat. After receiving the call, she insisted on coming with her. Looking at the familiar villa, she lightly raised her eyebrows: "isn''t Gu Wenbin looking for you? How did you come to Xue Xijing? "


    "He''s here in Xijing." Gu Shaoqing gathered his eyes and stepped out of the car with a gentlemanly demeanor to protect mujiutian. Sheng Huai was so warm that he couldn''t stop tut tut. However, he turned a blind eye to it. Around his little woman''s waist, he was slightly touched by rough fingers, and his voice was warm: "if you don''t want to go in, I can let the driver send you back."


    "Is there anything you don''t want to talk about when you take advantage of my sweet wine?"


    Dan Feng Mou immediately stares to come over, seeing the atmosphere between two people want to be on the verge of hair again.


    Mujiutian called her helplessly, and her voice was warm and cool with a smile: "OK, don''t make any noise."


    "Color is more important than friends."


    Hum, I went in first.


    There are bodyguards at the door of the villa. After confirming their identity, they can enter and walk to the door. Suddenly, they hear a meow. A cat comes out, pure white, and rubs against Sheng Huaiwen''s feet. After a few times, she looks up again, innocent and noble. Her surprised face is reflected in her blue and green eyes.


    Eyes a shock, Sheng Huai warm just slowly squat down, rubbed rub its hair, a long time to identify: "Persia?"


    This is the cat she raised when she was in Paris. But when she came back to the west side, she was in a hurry and couldn''t take it with her. She could only put it in the pet store for a long time.


    I didn''t expect to see it here.


    "Meow."


    "How do you..."


    "Warm."


    A indifferent voice came, just happened to interrupt Sheng Huainan''s words.


    Looking at a Xinchang''s figure, he was pulled very long in front of the light. The face of the knife and axe was clear. The gold glasses didn''t seem to be half close to each other, but the voice of his mouth was warm.


    Persia seemed to recognize the name of "Nuan Nuan". Subconsciously, he turned his head, shining in his round eyes, and took the initiative to get close to him. His four little claws jumped up and directly nestled in his arms. His soft body rubbed against him and gave him another "meow".


    Looking at Qi Ruifeng''s skillful stroke of the cat, Sheng huainuan slowly stood up from the ground, and his fingers curled up: "is this your cat?"

 Chapter 708

    The man shook his head faintly: "no, your cat."


    "Mine?"


    It seems to be parrot, Sheng huainuan stunned the next second, between the dense eyes are angry: "have you been to Paris?" So you took my cat to me, but you didn''t tell me. What about today? Why did you bring it here? You should not have guessed that I would come too. "


    Yesterday, mujiutian came to see her because she was a little angry, so today she will follow mujiutian.


    Qi Ruifeng couldn''t have guessed.


    Why?


    Long fingers stroked the furry cat, in exchange for Persian comfortable purr, reverberated in the ear, his thin lips slowly suffused with a very light smile.


    At that time, the turbulent sea water, violent explosion, even the body can not find the disappearance, even if Qi Ruifeng how to confirm that Sheng huainuan will not die so easily, but mujiutian still reluctantly hung the black and white photos in Sheng''s old house, even if the sun poured in, no matter how bright, also can not add any color.


    In any case, he can''t forget the heart palpitation and beating when he stood in front of the portrait and the more black and white eyes of Danfeng were watching her.


    From then on, crazy, sick, nightmare and finally locked up by Qi Lao.


    Qi Ruifeng didn''t know how long he had spent in a muddle until the whole Xicheng District he knew turned upside down.


    Zhang Shuwen escaped marriage, Mu Jiutian got married and had children with others, Liu ER was down, and even Xing Shudu went abroad to study.


    Day after day, year after year, until


    At a glance after being drugged, it was empty for a long time. It was like a desert inside. It grew like a madman. The weed named desire turned into countless ants, and almost devoured her. It was like a drowning man suddenly bumping into a driftwood, Even if you know that you may be able to submerge the top of your head in the next second, you have to hold on to the desperate one.


    Even if it comes to mujiutian, he is likely to be shameless with Gu Shaoqing. He is desperate.


    However, after trial and coercion again and again, the final answer is only mujiutian''s firm words


    [she is dead, Qi Ruifeng, and Sheng huainuan are dead in the explosion


    He doesn''t believe it. He absolutely doesn''t believe it.


    So he didn''t inform anyone to go to the prosperous foreign land and the streets with blond hair and blue eyes. In the end, he didn''t find anything except a cat, and the owner of the cat was just like Sheng huainuan in the description. No one could be sure who the other was.


    But Qi Ruifeng didn''t know what kind of mind he was holding. He spent a lot of money to buy the whole pet shop for a cat, and then took the cat back to Xicheng District.


    On the plane flying across the other side of the ocean, he seemed to see a figure swaying and charming to the point of being her. In a moment, everything else degenerated into a fuzzy state in his pupils, only the figure was left, which was clear and could almost drip water.


    Almost can''t wait to catch up, but it seems that everyone is responsible for blocking his steps.


    Fall and then get up again, and finally a grip on the woman''s wrist, as slim as ever.


    "Warm."


    Hoarse voice, low call.


    Qi Ruifeng thought about meeting him in thousands of ways. She thought that she would not recognize him, that she would be angry and angry, that she would kick him and bite him without paying attention to the public. She even took off her high-heeled shoes and hit him on the head. She was more likely to treat him as a stranger.


    But he didn''t think


    That face is still beautiful to speechless when it is turned around. After so many years, it is still so beautiful and bright that it makes everyone lose their color. However, it seems that nothing has happened between them. Generally, it waves and smiles at him, full of surprise: "Qi Ruifeng? Why are you here? "


    She remembers him.


    He almost can''t control the strength to hold her in his arms. His eyes are locked on her face. How stubborn he is, how stubborn he is: "huainuan, I found you..." finally, I found you.


    "Xiaohuainuan."


    Suddenly a man''s voice interrupted him.


    A man who doesn''t belong to him has his arm around her waist. It can be seen at a glance that the matching of black shirt and white skirt is very harmonious. Her brown curly hair sweeps his neck carelessly, and the trace of love after crazy lingering can be seen vaguely.All of a sudden, Qi Ruifeng felt that he had fallen into a bottomless abyss.


    "Who is he?"


    "Who is he?"


    The two voices asked the same question. The former was obstinate and desperate, while the latter was calm as if the other side could not constitute any threat.


    But Sheng huainuan leaned on the man''s shoulder casually, with a light tone, as if he was saying something more common: "he, my ex boyfriend, Qi Ruifeng. Oh, yes At this time, he seemed to think of Qi Ruifeng. He glanced at the past and made light of it. He pointed to the man who couldn''t see his face clearly: "this is my husband..."


    The rest of the words can no longer be heard clearly, that never had the sense of fear, almost let the heart burst through the chest, beating out.


    "No, I''m the one, no..."


    "Sir."


    Thoughts suddenly return, eyes open moment to see the stewardess squatting in front of him, concerned face: "Sir, I''m afraid you are dreaming, calm down."


    Qi Ruifeng forgets how she managed to control her shortness of breath to send the stewardess away, but the picture of Sheng huainuan committing herself to marry other men lingers in her mind. In her dream, she doesn''t say love or hate, but she excludes him from all her actions, and she can''t find any familiar feelings for him at the bottom of her eyes.


    He is not a person with a clear preference. He grew up in the base, but when he first saw Sheng huainuan in a red dress and laughing, he knew that she was the one he hated most in his life.


    Later, she fell in love with herself, and pestered him at a loss. At that time, he thought faintly that maybe he would be entangled by her in his life.


    Later, she disappeared and reappeared. With a still extravagant posture, she strongly mobilized all his love and hate feelings for many years, surging against all his nerves. When he finally drew a clear line with Shengyi people and wanted to be together with her again, she disappeared in the world again with such a shocking posture.


    He thought that since she picked him up in the mass grave, he might owe her all his life.


    And Liu Er is right.


    He is such a person with low self-esteem. From the beginning to the end, he only dares to fantasize and possess her with the darkest thinking. Every lingering in those years is hysterical. How can he not guarantee whether it is the last struggle?


    And the cat.


    He looked forward to her. Aunt Huan once had a blue and purple pupil.


    The woman inherited her mother''s business, and now she has one.


    However, blue-green seems to be better than blue purple.


    He thought faintly that he didn''t tell anyone about it quietly. He was looking forward to taking it out as a surprise when he could make up with her. He didn''t ask her to be ecstatic. He just needed to give himself a good face, but now


    Two fingers, easy to Persian cat up.


    Then see Sheng Huai warm don''t agree with the eyes scan over.


    "I keep it all the time, but it''s back to its original owner."


    With that, the cat fell into Sheng huainuan''s arms as soon as her fingers were loosened. It seemed that she suddenly jumped into the air and was a little frightened. "Meow" gave a sound, licked her paws and naturally nestled in Sheng huainuan''s arms again.


    She looked at her as like as two peas. She was a little bit of a little girl.

 Chapter 709

    Sheng huainuan stroked it slowly and recalled what Qi Ruifeng had just called it.


    It''s warm.


    "She..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the servant who came out from inside: "Gu Shao, Miss mu..." after a pause, he nodded to Sheng Huai warmly: "Qi Shao, Miss Sheng, please come in."


    In fact, before mujiutian came to see the Xue family, he had already guessed what had happened, but he didn''t think that the living room had gathered almost all the characters at the top of the pyramid for three generations.


    She looked at the man who could be regarded as a short guard in the whole Xicheng District, holding his mobile phone in one hand, with the air of indifference and confrontation, just like when she stood downstairs in qingzhai because of Xue Weiliu''s affairs, she was steady and sharp, but unexpectedly protected Tang Rao behind her body with one hand.


    And Gu Wenbin, slender, even at this time is still self-supporting status, condescending to maintain arrogance.


    From the perspective of mujiutian, we can see the frowning of his side face, the thin lips and the indifferent words: "Tang Rao, come here."


    Unfortunately, no one in the whole living room paid any attention to him.


    Although Xue Xijing stood aside and kept crying, there were Xue Weiliu and Xue chuxue who were still in amazement. When they heard the movement, they glanced over and sneered: "why, Tang Rao didn''t want to go with you, so they asked for help? Do you think Gu Shaoqing can persuade her to leave, or do you think Mu Jiutian can


    Gu Wenbin chuckles: "the latter."


    "Well, I''ll see what she can do." Xue Xijing still protects Tang Rao tightly. It''s rare that Tang Rao doesn''t have the slightest sense of resistance. His shoulder is close to his back. Xue Xijing''s eyes look over: "Miss mu, I''ve met again. I really thank you for my family."


    The articulation is too clear, so mu Jiutian can''t hear what he means.


    In fact, people present knew the farce of the Xue family for a long time. It was nothing more than Xue Di''s cheating on Xiao San after marriage. He also changed the two children born to Xue''s mother into his own daughter and Xiao San''s daughter. He even spoiled Xue Xijing for more than 20 years, which made Xue Xijing''s short guard become the laughing stock of the whole Xicheng District.


    After that, Xue Xijing has been tracking down the two children who were sent away by Xue Di.


    But I''m afraid no one knows that Xue chuxue is not Xue Di''s own daughter at all, but the child of Xiao San and her first love boyfriend. They were together behind Xue Di''s back. Later, when they got pregnant, they found that they couldn''t hide it, so they lied that they were Xue Di''s children.


    In those years, Xue chuxue was replaced by Xue Di, who personally sent away his daughter and Xue''s mother... Tang Rao.


    Wang Ruo Chen learned all this by accident after Xue Weiliu these years. At first, she just felt that Xue chuxue''s appearance was different from that of Xue''s family. Later, she discovered that even her blood type was different from that of Xue Weiliu, and even different from that of all Xue''s family.


    Such a story, I''m afraid the dog blood TV series dare not write like this.


    Eyebrows hook out a little smile, Mu wine sweet squint: "Xue Shao don''t be so polite, if not Avril, I''m afraid I don''t want to take care of Xue Shao''s family."


    The person who was named sat on the sofa not far away. Hearing that he was lazy, he raised his hand and said hello. He was in a very loose state. He was obviously watching the crowd: "little wine sweet, do you want to come and sit with me for a while?"


    "No


    Mu Jiutian waved his hand and pointed to Gu Shaoqing, meaning that she was with him.


    Such action, discerning people can see that mujiutian is not ready to intervene.


    I don''t know what happened before, but Tang Rao is very resistant to Gu Wenbin''s attitude. She grabs Xue Xijing''s arm and lowers her voice: "I don''t want to see him. Can you drive him away?"


    Xue Xijing dropped her eyes, looked at her little face which was slightly whiter and whiter, and then remembered the rumors she had heard in Xicheng District in the past. At the end of her eyes, she was extremely angry.


    "Don''t worry." His grip on her wrist increased: "as long as I''m here, I won''t let him take you."


    Tang Rao''s eyes suddenly burst into tears, and quickly wiped them off with his other hand: "sorry, I''m giving you trouble."


    "Don''t think so much."


    DNA The test was carried out by Xue Xijing on the first day when mujiutian came. The final result was expected.


    The low voice is enough for everyone in the whole space to hear clearly. Leng Rui is serious: "you are my sister, I will protect you naturally. From now on, no one will bully you casually."


    This is aimed at who said, the presence of people all know, Gu Wenbin and how can not be clear, but he still narrowed his eyes, is very faint smile: "Miss mu, I invite you to see the play is not to let you."I don''t understand the sweet wine.


    Gu Wenbin thinks that she can persuade Tang Rao to change her mind.


    She picked the tip of her brow and said, "I thought that''s what Mr. Gu meant. Mr. Gu specially called me here to show me the excitement of their marriage."


    "Lively?" Gu Wenbin repeated the word, between the throat like Qin out of a low smile, and like a mockery, from the pocket of a mobile phone, pinched in the fingertips to play: "Miss Mu if you look at this, you should change your mind."


    "What?"


    "Just come and have a look."


    Mu Jiutian bit his lip, hesitated for a while, and decided to step forward.


    As soon as she took a step, she was held by a big hand. She looked back and looked at Gu Shaoqing''s eyes. She slowly shook her head: "I''ll go and have a look first. He won''t do anything to me if you are here."


    Gu Wenbin casually pressed a few times on the mobile phone, then displayed the screen in front of Mu Jiutian.


    In an instant, everyone could see that the small face of mujiutian without powder and Dai faded all the expressions, clenched his fists and breathed heavily. It was a suppressed disorder and trembling, and a tight breath filled his whole body.


    The pupil suddenly shrinks, Gu Shaoqing detects something wrong, subconsciously goes forward to encircle her waist, can clearly feel the resistance of her whole body, eyes toward the direction of the mobile phone, but Gu Wenbin has casually press out to take back, with the most calm voice: "Miss mu, you can think about it."


    "Wen bin?"


    He made a sound, but only got Gu Wenbin''s eyes and low smile: "don''t worry, I just showed her something she didn''t tell you. If you want to know, I can..."


    "Gu Wenbin." Suddenly, she raised her voice and stopped his words directly. She raised her eyes and stared into his eyes, saying every word coldly: "I can help you. This is the first time I help you, and the last time. Is this the price you want? I''m afraid you''ve been thinking about this since you saw me at the airport. I don''t care, but from now on, you''ll rot it in your stomach for me. "


    Her aura is not the usual warm and cool, but a pure cold.


    Even Gu Wenbin had instant palpitations when he saw it, but he still just hooked his thin lips with perfect lines: "then I''ll wait for Miss Mu''s good news, but don''t blame me. Who told you that you are always a bad person?"


    Bad guy.


    For the first time, someone used such words to describe mujiutian.


    But think about it, in the past, Tang Rao''s affairs, although mujiutian didn''t intervene in everything, can always be helpful when Tang Rao was in trouble again and again, and can even be said to have kindness in it. There are also Xue Xijing''s girlfriends, Avril, who are admitted in public. They are friends, and they are very talkative.

 Chapter 710

    Gu Wenbin is calculating to this point.


    Let Gu Shaoqing put himself in his arms, Mu Jiutian clenched his red lips: "needless to say, I''ll help you."


    "That''s good." Gu Wenbin glances at the little woman behind Xue Xijing. She still resists him. She hides behind other men and cuddles up with him in such a intimate manner. His eyes suddenly darken: "Miss Mu is always going to give me time limit. You can''t say such a little thing. You want me to wait for a lifetime."


    "A week."


    "It''s too long."


    Mu Jiutian bit his teeth: "five days."


    "Deal."


    At the cost of directly offending Gu Shaoqing, Gu Wenbin finally got his satisfactory answer, dropped the sentence "then I''ll wait for Miss Mu''s good news", and then took a deep look at Tang Rao, and then turned to leave.


    Even if it is passed by, mujiutian''s body is suddenly collapsed.


    Gu Shaoqing lowered her eyes and frowned at her face, which was so cool that she almost had no expression on her face. She subconsciously raised her hand and wanted to touch it. Mu Jiutian turned away in an instant.


    The man''s hand stayed in mid air, and then slowly clenched into a fist, warm voice became low: "sweet wine?"


    Before she could speak, a man came back from outside. She seemed to meet Gu Wenbin''s men. She came to Gu Shaoqing and said respectfully, "Er Shao, young master, please come over."


    Gu Shaoqing looked at the expression on Mu Jiutian''s face, then opened her lips and said, "OK, I''ll be right there." Then he leaned over and touched her face strongly with his well-defined fingers. It seemed that nothing had happened just now. In general, he said in a gentle voice, "you wait for me, I''ll go back."


    He didn''t get any answers, and he didn''t care, so he straightened up and followed the people to leave.


    With the departure of the important people, the villa regained its peace, except for the low cry of Xue Weiliu and Xue chuxue, who were upset and confused. Mujiutian would like to ask people to seal their mouths with adhesive tape, if Sheng huainuan didn''t hold her first.


    The fluffy cat went straight into her arms.


    Persia seemed to remember her taste, meow twice without any resistance, and then nest in her arms, heat slowly spread to her body, for a while she found her own thinking.


    "What did Gu Wenbin show you just now?"


    "Nothing." Obviously not willing to talk about the idea, she caressed the cat, seems to be emphasized, repeated: "really nothing."


    Sheng huainuan didn''t believe it. She pulled her to the sofa and sat down. She and Avril surrounded her in the middle of the sofa and tried: "what''s your handle in his hand?"


    Mu Jiutian shakes his head.


    "That''s something you can''t tell Gu Shaoqing?"


    Just looking at Mu Jiutian''s body, it suddenly froze again, and even the action of touching Persia stopped.


    This time back to Xicheng District, there is something that Mu Jiutian can''t tell Gu Shaoqing.


    Nothing more than


    "Gu Wenbin knows who is Xiao Wangshu''s biological father?"


    The brain is blank in a moment, mujiutian almost subconsciously grasps Avril''s wrist, and the burning anger towards Gu Wenbin finally turns into the most abrupt firmness: "I want Tang Rao and Gu Wenbin to see each other, can you help me?"


    With Gu Wenbin just entrusted, Xue Xijing certainly won''t let Mu Jiutian rashly approach Tang Rao, so this time can only rely on Avril.


    She is also a Leng, did not refuse: "small wine sweet, this matter needs to plan, Gu Wenbin did not give you a five-day deadline? Don''t worry. The more anxious you are, the more likely things are to go wrong. "


    In any case, the Xue family just found Tang Rao, and naturally protected her as if she were an eye bead.


    Accompanied by two people, mujiutian''s mind slowly settled down, and the action of stroking the cat became more and more light. The comfortable Persian belly went up and made a snoring sound.


    Even if Gu Shaoqing appeared again, the expression on her face did not change much.


    Two people are standing in the courtyard outside. Gu Shaoqing''s big palm is in his pants pocket. Under his shirt in summer, you can see the trace of yesterday''s madness.


    She glanced up at him. The corner of her eyes and the tip of her eyebrows were too similar to Xiao Wangshu''s in the sun. The fingers on her side curled up. The calmer she was, the more she was afraid.


    Since Gu Wenbin can see the similarity between Xiao Wangshu and Gu Shaoqing, and then starts to investigate this matter, it is hard to ensure that Gu Shaoqing can''t see it himself, and even he is waiting to expose himself when everything is settled.Biting the lips, the idea of leaving Xicheng District as soon as possible is more profound, and the voice of the export is also more calm: "what do you want to ask?"


    "What did Wen bin show you just now?"


    "He didn''t tell you?"


    "No Gu Shaoqing drooped her eyes and looked at her attitude towards her estrangement. The fire in her heart became more and more exuberant, and her black eyes sank down: "what did he catch and let you get ready to intervene in this matter?"


    "Gu Wenbin didn''t tell you. Why do you think I would tell you?"


    What''s more, he said that what Gu Wenbin grasped was her business, which naturally was the handle.


    "Wine is sweet." Gu Shaoqing''s voice sank down involuntarily. As soon as she was ready to raise her hand to take her shoulder, she watched her resist retreating. She even tried to avoid his touch by pulling her ear. She said with a smile: "besides, I don''t think I''m meddling in the affairs of the Xue family. Tang Rao is my friend after all, What I do is naturally for her good. "


    "For her good?"


    "Yes."


    Mujiutian said with high sounding, the man''s narrow black eyes narrowed: "how can you do it for her?"


    "Tang Rao is now the Xue family''s own daughter. After being away for so many years, the Xue family naturally feels guilty. Of course, they want to send the best things in the world to her. This is not only the goods, but also the marriage."


    She broke her fingers and counted: "you can calculate, who else in the whole Xicheng District can be on the same level with the Xue family besides taking care of your family?"


    Besides Gu Wenbin, they are Qi Ruifeng of Qi family, Mo Zixuan and Mo Xuhua of Mo family, Sheng Qinqi of Sheng family, and Xing Shu, Xing Mo and Liu er.


    "But now there is an emotional foundation between Gu Wenbin and Tang Rao. No matter what happened before, Gu Wenbin''s heart to Tang Rao is true. Therefore, instead of cultivating her feelings with other men, Tang Rao might as well accept Gu Wenbin and have the Xue family as her mother''s family. Gu Wenbin''s mother is better off."


    Such a remark was not surprising, but Gu Shaoqing didn''t believe a word.


    Sneer: "you agreed to make up with me at first, also because of this reason?"


    Mu Jiutian was stunned, and immediately laughed: "yes, I found a big wrongdoer at the beginning, who could accept me and the cheap son I picked up. He also loved me so much that he killed me several times."


    Unconsciously frown up brow tip, man''s eyes bottom overflow is some kind of extreme dark: "injustice big head?"


    "Yes, I can satisfy you if you like me to describe you in terms of insanity or baseness."


    "Mujiu is sweet."


    She immediately poked the tip of her finger into his chest: "what are you doing? Am I wrong? Why are you yelling at me? "


    In the quiet courtyard, there were no servants walking back and forth, so quiet that they could hear each other''s breathing.

 Chapter 711

    Gu Shaoqing didn''t know exactly what kind of stimulation Mu Jiutian had. Even if he was called out by Gu Wenbin, the other party didn''t tell him the specific content on his mobile phone. He just said two words, which seemed to delay time.


    A pair of deep and dark to the extreme eyes locked in the face of mujiutian, the eyes are complex to almost incomprehensible meaning, let mujiutian have a moment of panic, eyes away: "I should say all finished, first go back to solve the problem of Tang Rao."


    She didn''t give her any more sight. As soon as she turned around and stepped out, her wrist was suddenly grasped by a big hand, and then her body suddenly emptied, forcing her subconsciously to embrace his neck.


    Aware that he was Gu Shaoqing in his arms, Mu Jiutian subconsciously struggled: "let me down."


    "Sweet wine, let''s have a good talk."


    "I don''t want it."


    Refusal had no effect on Gu Shaoqing. His shining shoes were on the path paved with stones, and he didn''t put people down until he reached the pavilion.


    "Gu Shaoqing." Mu Jiutian, with a little annoyance, watched his big palm still cling to his wrist and forced himself to calm down: "what do you want to do?"


    The man slowly squatted down in front of her, and the strength of controlling her wrist was not light or heavy, but there was no room to break away. His voice was calm: "what can''t be solved, we have to stimulate me with such an attitude?"


    Mu wine sweet knock knock eyes, want to get up: "I''m ok, let''s go in."


    He pressed her back on the seat in the pavilion.


    Mingming''s squatting body is half lower than her, but he has a condescending attitude. His handsome face calms down and is extremely noble. Even if she stimulates her again and again, the corners of his eyes and brows also maintain gentleness: "sweet wine, no matter what happens, we can face it together."


    She smiles: "face together?"


    "Yes." He nodded, and his posture was gentle from beginning to end with invisible strength. The sight locked on her face did not allow her to escape: "no matter what Gu Wenbin showed you, you can say that you don''t have to do things that make you feel hard or even aggrieved. Even Gu Wenbin, I can help you refuse."


    He is a "Gu Wenbin", presumably just met between them did not have a good communication.


    But she burst out laughing.


    He and Gu Wenbin are brothers. Even if there is a little gap because of a woman by chance, they will soon fight against each other. What is she? Naturally, she has the self-knowledge to compare.


    Moreover, if Gu Shaoqing knew about it, she was afraid that all her plans would be completely ruined.


    Immediately low smile, tone with temptation: "I want to do anything?"


    "Yes." Gu Shaoqing thought he changed his mind and coaxed: "as long as you tell me what Gu Wenbin threatened you with, I can help you with other things."


    It''s still about Xiao Wangshu.


    But what she couldn''t mention most in front of Gu Shaoqing was Xiao Wangshu.


    Her eyes glared at the expression on her face. As soon as she was ready to say something, she felt that her wrist was suddenly held by a soft hand.


    Maintaining such a posture, mujiutian closes her eyes and takes the initiative to lean over and kiss, which is almost unprecedented initiative and intimacy, especially when it can be called a quarrel.


    It was only a few seconds. A big, well-defined palm went directly through her hair and clasped the back of her head. It made the kiss that was floating on the surface go deep into the air. The man''s opposition made the tense air around calm down.


    Mujiutian closed his eyes and let his ears reverberate with a man''s deep and slightly thick breath. At the same time, he felt that his waist was almost cut off.


    After a long kiss, she could only lie in his arms and gasp for breath.


    Handsome face also returned to a gentle look, there is not a stroke of her hair: "go, you did not eat anything in the morning, I take you back first."


    Then she was ready to hold her up.


    But looking at Mu Jiutian suddenly opened his eyes, apricot eyes reflected his appearance, clasped his wrist, a faint smile: "no, Gu Shaoqing, you don''t understand what I mean, I just want to tell you, this time I will intervene."


    A moment of silence.


    In the villa, Xue Xijing has asked people to inform Tang Rao''s adoptive parents to come. Xue Weiliu and Xue chuxue have been crying for a long time, but no one has paid any attention to them. It''s Tang Rao who has a look at them more that attracts Xue Xijing''s attention.Think Tang Rao was disturbed, he immediately brow tight Cu of low voice reprimand: "shut up, want to cry out to cry."


    At this time, even Xuedi standing on the side can''t say anything more, let alone the two of them.


    Scared, they stopped crying subconsciously, and they looked at each other. Finally, Xue Weiliu bit his lip and came out with an attitude similar to coquetry: "brother, although I''m not your own sister, I''ve been with you for so many years, You can''t be so ruthless... "


    Xue Xijing directs the servant to bring Tang Rao a cup of hot milk tea. Wen Yan just glances at her with cold eyes and asks one question: "are you my biological sister of my mother?"


    Xue Weiliu Na: "not the same mother, I''m the same father as you..."


    "I''ll ask if you''re the same mother."


    His voice is so cold that even Xue Weiliu, who has a big chest and no brain, dare not speak.


    Without hesitation, Xue Xijing rubs Tang Rao''s head casually. When he spits out every word, he is so clear that he can''t say: "since you know it''s not, just shut your mouth, otherwise I won''t find you again for the stupid things I''ve concealed for you in those years."


    There was a direct shiver.


    At the beginning, Xue Weiliu relied on Xue Xijing''s favor and his habit of helping her clean up the mess anytime and anywhere. He always did whatever he wanted. He offended more than one person in Xicheng District. If those people didn''t control themselves at this time


    He was as good as a quail in the corner. Xue Weiliu didn''t dare to say a word again, No matter how Xue chuxue hinted at her, she would not move.


    Looking coldly at the farce of Xue''s family gathering together, Avril''s long hair covered half of her small face, revealing only a blue eye, hiding an inconspicuous sneer, and her white fingers casually pointed to Sheng huainuan beside her: "I don''t think there was anything wrong with the words I used to describe him."


    "Who?"


    Seeing the play is being put in, Sheng huainuan didn''t react for a while.


    Avril tilted her chin towards Xue Xijing. She didn''t seem to know what she had done in the office the other day, so she made a special explanation. Her beautiful red lips were pulling an extra taunting radian, and her voice was not high or low: "I really don''t know how to hold that fool when I protect my shorts at any time, Even the two little comrades around him who didn''t agree with each other dare to give directions at will... "


    Then he shook his head and tut tut two times: "if it''s me, I''m afraid no one in the whole Sheng family will have a better life."

 Chapter 712

    Now two personality fusion after Avril, never willing to admit that he and the original naive gentle Avril is the same person.


    But Sheng huainuan seemed to notice something, staring at a pair of beautiful eyes: "you don''t seem to like Xue Xijing very much."


    "A fool, what do you like, but..." she touched her chin: "he''s good in bed. Every time he serves me first, then he can make himself comfortable. It saves me to find a fixed bed mate in Xicheng District."


    Dan Feng Mou rare of pick up, body lean over: "that you don''t like him to still want to sleep with him?"


    Abandoning the most conservative and dignified mojiutian, their conversation became more unbridled.


    This is the biggest difference between Sheng huainuan and Avril.


    Even if Sheng huainuan is so arrogant and unruly, he has a good family style education. In terms of family name love, he still holds a more primitive idea. However, Avril is different. Even the position of the head of the family needs to fight against each other, not to mention living in a society like the West where he has been discussing things he loves to do for a long time.


    "Yes." Blinking, leisurely posture and voice are like saying the most common words: "only when you don''t have feelings can you devote yourself to love more. It''s always said that you can control your lover''s ability only by having more love. I think you can find the most suitable partner in bed only by sleeping with more men, Otherwise, how boring it would be to keep this man in my life, wouldn''t it? "


    Seems to be persuaded, Sheng Huai warm eyes thoughtful, lips slightly pursed up, with a different flavor.


    Let alone men, even Avril was attracted, rubbed her face with her fingers, and laughed directly.


    The smile, with obvious humor and frivolity, fell into the ears of the two Xue sisters. It only showed no good intentions and complacency. It was even assumed that it was aimed at them. After all, Xue Xijing had just reprimanded them.


    I was used to bullying Avril in those years, so Xue Weiliu could open his mouth with a scolding attitude even at this time: "no matter how hard I laugh, I''m also my father''s daughter. What kind of thing are you? You dare to laugh at me, be careful..."


    The next second, I didn''t finish, Avril twists the teacup on the table and smashes it.


    The porcelain cup was smashed at Xue Weiliu''s feet. In an instant, it fell to pieces. Most of the hot tea splashed on Xue Weiliu''s legs, which made her scream subconsciously.


    But I saw Avril pick up another teacup on the table casually, with obvious threat and condescension in her eyes: "it''s so noisy. Shut your mouth. I''m not your brother. I''m not qualified to be used to you."


    When mujiutian came in, she saw such a picture, but Xue Weiliu''s scream was too harsh, she couldn''t help frowning.


    Not only her, but also Tang Rao and Avril.


    Xue Xijing''s eyebrows and eyes were all full of evil. He was no longer in the mood of warning when talking with Xue Weiliu. He told the servant directly: "send those two Miss Xue out."


    Clench the words "Miss Xue".


    Before the servant had gone, Xue Di frowned in front of them. His voice was not so angry, but there was a little disapproval: "Xijing, no matter what, Weiliu is your sister. You treat her like this..."


    "Invite Mr. Xue out, too."


    Xue Di has long been so angry that she doesn''t even want to talk with him to go back to her room. Xue Xijing''s tolerance now depends on his life.


    Now, the attitude is completely indifferent to the extreme.


    Even after driving out the three surnamed Xue, they were not satisfied. They moved their eyes and passed a thick sense of displeasure: "Miss mu, you''ve seen enough of the play. Thank me, I''m afraid you don''t have to stay here."


    And she just promised Gu Wenbin.


    Xue Xijing can''t watch her walk into the fire circle again.


    "Oh." Mu Jiutian''s tone was light, but he raised his hand to say hello to the two people on the sofa not far away. In a very warm and casual voice, he pulled his lips and laughed: "for Xue Shao, I really don''t have any need to stay, but I''m here to find Avril, so I''m afraid you don''t have any need to drive me away."


    Everyone''s eyes with the sweet voice of mujiutian shifted to Avril''s face.


    Looking at her eyebrows, she showed a small piece of skin on the clavicle during the action of laziness into the sofa, with obvious traces of being chewed, and a dimly visible tooth print. But she couldn''t reach that position, but she made extra holes on the milky skin: "OK, Mr. Xue, as long as you are willing to let me go, I will be able to leave immediately with all the people on the scene, and then promise that I will never step into your Xue''s door again. Do you want to have a try? "As long as she takes away mujiutian and shenghuainuan, Gu Shaoqing and Qi Ruifeng will leave, and the whole living room is almost empty.


    But Xue Xijing would not let her go anyway.


    "Sit back."


    "You are so boring."


    The living room was quiet for a long time. Xue Xijing looked at Avril with no expression. She laughed and tut tut. The amazing and uninhibited face brewed out disdain for him.


    Just like last night in bed, even if he tossed and turned, and even tortured her, she would not give up a good word.


    Red lips light spit out "fool" and "waste" is like a combustion booster in general, in his heart on the original raging fire again poured a, burning almost to burn all.


    Restrain to the face calm, but the joint on the finger is forced to white, almost to the room of breaking, but nothing can be done, can only greet Tang Rao: "follow me upstairs, your adoptive parents will also directly connect them upstairs."


    Because he helped to drive Gu Wenbin away, now Tang Rao has a good impression of him. He doesn''t resist and obediently follows him.


    Just passing the sweet Mu wine, he called "Miss Mu" as a greeting.


    Wait for their figure to completely disappear from the line of sight, Avril just lazily raised her eyes: "come on, they''re gone. If you want to find Miss Tang again, I''m afraid you''ll find another way." Then, she held her cheek in her hand with interest: "but I have a good idea. Since Gu Wenbin threatens you with a handle, it''s better for you to treat him in his own way and find a handle to threaten him."


    "In any case, the men from such a family, whether they are the women who have been raised around them or the hidden dangers left by playing with political power, should not be less. If you let people around you pick up two at will, it should be enough for you to threaten to go back."


    When it comes to "people around", Avril raised her chin to Gu Shaoqing.


    However, they are cousins. I''m afraid it''s him who knows the most details.


    Just to see if Mu Jiutian has the ability to help Gu Shaoqing.


    However, mujiutian still turns her eyes and puts her little white hand on Sheng huainuan''s arm. Her curly hair falls on her shoulder. She doesn''t even give her eyes to the man around her. She smiles: "huainuan, you and Qin Qi will help me investigate this matter in these two days. I also try to contact Tang Rao. Let''s start from both sides."


    "OK, no problem. Give it to me."


    Their relationship from childhood to adulthood, never say "trouble" or "thank you" such a Hakka words, and even if Sheng huainuan did not tell Sheng Qinqi, but turned to Qi Ruifeng to be responsible, she did not have any opinions.


    However, in a villa door will see standing not far from the skirt dancing with the prestige of the woman, it is unexpected.

 Chapter 713

    "Miss mu."


    Suddenly, the voice coming from the quiet air is brewing a thin layer of different meaning. Xue chuxue''s black eyes are quietly staring at her. It seems that their fingertips haven''t seen each other for a long time. This time, the expression on her face is more real and calm than any other time in the past.


    Mu wine sweet lips smile, nod to maintain the minimum Etiquette: "Miss Xue good."


    "Miss Xue?" Xue chuxue said with a self mocking smile: "I may not be Miss Xue soon, or I don''t even know the most basic name now... These words may be just some random words of a person who used to be hostile to me, but for me, they are my voice now."


    Mujiutian just listened quietly and didn''t interrupt from the beginning to the end. The expression on his face also maintained a calm state.


    She is just not sure whether these frustrated words are what she said to herself, or some man around her, or have other meanings.


    Xue chuxue has always liked to use others as a Spearman, preferring to beat around the bush.


    She is so tired now that she doesn''t want to bother at all.


    Soon, Xue chuxue explained what she meant tonight. She turned her eyes and looked at Gu Shaoqing. The bottom of her eyes seemed to have lost the love and excitement when she looked at him: "Gu Shao, I want to talk to miss Mu alone. Can you avoid it a little bit?"


    Gu Shaoqing naturally didn''t want to. He put one arm on Mu Jiutian''s waist and didn''t move. He asked: "Jiutian."


    "Since Miss Xue is interested, you can wait for me in the car first."


    "About how long?"


    The matter just now hasn''t been solved, and there''s no place to vent her anger at the bottom of her heart. Naturally, Gu Shaoqing doesn''t have a good attitude towards people other than mujiutian.


    Xue chuxue pursed her red lips slightly: "just five minutes."


    "Good."


    Gu Shaoqing then leaned over Mu Jiutian''s face and gave her a kiss. She stroked her face with her slightly thick fingers. In the quiet space, she whispered: "come to me after that. You haven''t had breakfast yet. Be careful of your stomach ache for a while."


    With that, he didn''t even fight with Xue chuxue, so he walked away.


    In the whole process of Mingming, Xue chuxue hardly had any communication with Gu Shaoqing, no matter in words or eyes, but he still had a different premonition. Before she spoke, she rolled up her lips and all of them were smiling: "you still like him."


    In the sun, her fingers curled up subconsciously, but immediately chuckled: "Miss Mu has made up with Gu Shao. Do you still have to struggle with the past? I used to like Guo Shao, but now... "


    "Now you still like him."


    Wu Ding''s voice, mujiutian''s posture, leisurely and casually glanced at her face: "well, I can be sure of that."


    There was a short silence in the surrounding space, and then Xue chuxue nodded to admit it. Her red lips pulled out a mocking smile, which was obviously aimed at her: "maybe Miss Mu didn''t believe it. I fell in love with Gu Shaoqing from a long time ago, and he did have the capital to make women like him. It''s a pity that his eyes and mind were all on Liu Mengrong, and then there was another you, who never and would not look at me more. "


    "Yes." "That''s your business," she said with a smile in her eyes


    Xue chuxue choked: "Miss Mu doesn''t need to be like this. I don''t have any malice towards you. I just want to talk to you when I come to you alone."


    "This kind of thing is exploded, and it is very likely that I will be sent abroad soon, and then I will not have the chance to return home. In a few years, I will have no contact with all the right and wrong in Xicheng District... In fact, I don''t know what I want to say to miss mu. Maybe it''s just the last embarrassed words of me."


    In the middle of such a remark, mujiutian didn''t interrupt, just glared at her with black and white apricot eyes, clear as if she could see through everything.


    Xue chuxue pursed her lips for a moment, then relaxed and fell: "there were too many things happened between me and miss mu, and it''s normal that Miss Mu didn''t want to splash me, but what I feel most sorry for is that Miss Tang... Oh, no, now we should call Miss Xue. I hope I can apologize to her face to face, I don''t know when it''s convenient. "


    Smell speech, Mu wine sweet instant smile voice, crooked head, with a completely casual state: "in the final analysis, Miss Xue probably want to use me to cheat Tang Rao out, right? Or, uncle Xue ordered you. "


    Xue chuxue''s affairs are exposed. Xue Di naturally feels that it is not worth losing such a happy family for a third child who once betrayed him, so he naturally wants to remarry with Xue''s mother.But how can there be such a good thing in the world that he can come and go as soon as he wants, so he puts his mind on Tang Rao.


    And Xue chuxue, afraid of being promised by Xue Di, is willing to take the initiative to come here.


    Xue chuxue''s face was stunned and did not speak again.


    Mujiutian just smile, did not continue to ask, raised his foot and passed her by.


    "Miss mu."


    Suddenly behind him came a voice that maintained the last cold bottom line. Mujiutian stopped, but did not turn around, but could feel the other person''s step forward two steps.


    "I admit that I didn''t mean what I said just now, but I want to ask you a question when I meet you alone this time."


    "You said


    Xue chuxue looks at her body and turns around. Her white face and eyes are full of cool and thin. In the sunshine, she looks like a smile. Xue chuxue bites her lip: "you will leave Gu Shaoqing, right?"


    "You and I are both women. Naturally, we can all realize that you still have feelings for him in those years, but now, although you have them, you have more control over them. If your feelings for him go beyond the range you can control, you will stay away. Am I right?"


    Cold face, Mu wine sweet smile: "so?"


    "I don''t mean anything else. Maybe Miss Mu doesn''t believe me. Anyway, I will leave Xicheng District. I just..." my fingers curled up subconsciously: "I just hope that the man I used to like and still like can have a good life with his beloved woman, so miss mu..."


    "I''m sorry, I can''t do it. "


    Xue chuxue''s words did not finish, he was directly interrupted by Mu Jiutian.


    She was stunned, and her voice was a little urgent: "Miss Mu and him..."


    "The affair between Gu Shaoqing and me is between us. I don''t want miss Xue to care. Gu Shaoqing is still waiting for me. Goodbye."


    Nod, turn.


    I didn''t make any more stops this time.


    Xue chuxue''s final meaning, she can understand, but can not agree, naturally do not want to say how cruel words to face her, after all, is a weak person in the feelings.

 Chapter 714

    When the figure of mujiutian appeared in Gu Shaoqing''s sight again, he immediately hugged him in his arms. The familiar and hot smell of Cologne covered him, and his low voice was concerned: "what did she say to you?"


    "You said it."


    Blink, wine sweet smile.


    "Me?"


    "Yes." She nodded in his arms: "Xue chuxue said that she loves you with all her heart. It''s a pity for her life that she can''t get you. Since you like me, she wants me to accompany you seriously and grow old."


    She took him around her arm and pulled him down. She gently hummed: "Mr. Gu, if you have such a woman who is adoring you, are you full of pride in a moment? Anyway, she is in a state of distress now. If you want to play a hero to save beauty, maybe she will be more determined to you."


    "Baoqi." He pinched her cheek, dropped such a sentence and then bowed his head to kiss: "let''s go home and let aunt Yu cook a chicken noodle for you."


    I don''t know what Gu Shaoqing''s evil taste is. He said that Aunt Yu cooked it, but every time he tasted chicken soup noodles, he didn''t make much progress.


    But mu Jiutian didn''t tear it down, and let Gu Shaoqing''s eyes stare at her face, smile in the air, and nod: "OK, let''s go back."


    I don''t know whether it''s the wind or the air. At the moment of raising her feet, Mu Jiutian realized that holding her big palm restored the warm temperature in the past, and there was a faint breathing sound around.


    She understood.


    Gu Wenbin said that the handle, after all, or horizontal between them.


    The wind stirred her hair and lifted her messy beauty.


    As soon as I got on the bus, I saw Sheng huainuan walking out of the villa with Persia and Qi Ruifeng in her arms. Avril seemed to want to see them off, but when she got to the door, she was stopped by the bodyguard. There was a faint voice: "madam, sir, I told you not to go out, please don''t embarrass us."


    Leaning on the doorframe, slowly playing with her long hair, Avril stared at the bodyguard for a long time, then lazily raised her red lips to sneer: "are you sure that Xue Xijing''s rubbish even needs me to take care of a friend?"


    The bodyguard didn''t dare to answer casually. He could only repeat his response: "please don''t embarrass us, madam."


    After two seconds of silence, Avril suddenly burst out laughing. It was a kind of enchanting and charming smile. Her long hair swung: "OK, I want to see how long he can lock me up."


    Said, casually toward Sheng Huai warm a hand: "I sent here, you help me to small wine sweet said."


    "Good."


    Seeing Sheng huainuan, Mu Jiutian suddenly remembered that he had something else to say to her, so he specially asked Gu Shaoqing to wait for a while.


    When he lowered the car window, he didn''t know what Sheng huainuan had said to Qi Ruifeng, so he watched the haze between his eyes and eyebrows, his shining shoes stopped, her thin cocooned fingers pulled out of her pants pocket, forced her small chin to buckle, pulled it to his direction, and whispered: "what do you mean?"


    "Qi Ruifeng, let me go."


    She raised her hand and patted his hand, frowning. She seemed very disgusted: "what I said is not clear enough, or is there something wrong with your ears? I''ll leave it to you to deal with the matter of helping xiaojiutian check Gu Wenbin''s handle, which can be regarded as the second thing I asked you to do."


    "Not this one, next one."


    "What''s next?"


    "The next sentence you just said."


    In the summer, Qi Ruifeng is still wearing a stiff suit. In the sun, he is still indifferent, almost beyond the level of gentleness. Gold glasses block all the mood fluctuations at the bottom of his eyes, but when he is facing Sheng Huaiwen, he is filled with obvious feelings.


    It''s a pity that Sheng huainuan now has no feeling at all. He takes a step back, embraces Persia in his arms, caresses him for a while, tilts his head and thinks for a long time before he says, "Oh, you mean I''ve informed Tang Meng to pick me up. What''s the matter? What''s the problem? "


    "At that time, you didn''t make an appointment with me, just because Sheng Yiren would throw her to the spot to pick her up after a phone call. How could it not be changed to me? Qi Ruifeng, be a man. Don''t be so shameless. "


    Everything you want to say is blocked back in your throat.


    Qi Ruifeng''s fingers stopped and looked at the clean and bright little woman who loved to wear red dress as many years ago. Her delicate face was filled with refreshing cool after years of precipitation. In front of him, it seemed that her every action was full of vitality.


    Deep voice is hoarse: "are you avenging me?"She was stunned and said with a smile: "revenge is not a coincidence. After all, I really don''t want to be in the same room with you."


    Then the plain white finger stretched out and slowly put it against the man''s shoulder in front of him.


    Qi Ruifeng also followed her indifference and quietly dispersed. Just when he thought she would say something, he watched her raise her arms and wave her hands, with an extra cheerful voice: "Tang Meng, here."


    The man who was gentle and polite at that time, even if he took off the Tang costume, also showed his usual warm and light air in the light. Only when he saw Qi Ruifeng in vain, his eyes flashed past some kind of cold expression, and soon recovered, so fast that it was an illusion.


    "Warm."


    Like that dream, Qi Ruifeng watched an arm that didn''t belong to him encircle Sheng huainuan''s waist in front of him. Her red dress and black shirt looked like a couple''s dress. Her brown curly hair occasionally swept his neck.


    The only difference is that there is no trace of lingering on his neck, and that she doesn''t really lean up.


    The black eyes of the lens are as deep as the tranquility before the storm on the sea, slowly evoke, Yin soft to the extreme: "do you want to go with him?"


    Sheng huainuan was a little impatient and frowned: "what''s the problem?"


    Before he could continue to speak, she just opened her lips and blocked it with words. She stepped forward, stood in front of him and sneered, "Qi Ruifeng, please make clear my relationship with you. You are trying to ask for my forgiveness and the possibility that I fall in love with you again, And I put forward three conditions, only when you complete, you are qualified to have a fair dialogue with me


    "Before that, don''t say that I leave with other men in front of you. Even if I sleep with other men, what qualifications do you have to manage me?" He didn''t lie on the same bed with Sheng Yiren in front of her, and the thin quilt was only between his waist and abdomen. At a glance, he could see that both of them were not in the same position: "so now you have only two ways to go, either you go to help me investigate Gu Wenbin''s handle, or... Go away."


    In such a moment, all the emotions became static.


    Qi Ruifeng knows that Sheng huainuan didn''t mean it, but he did it deliberately. He called Tang Meng over at random, but these words


    She just didn''t want him to be a little good.


    "Go to dinner with me."


    Sheng huainuan looked at him and said with a smile, "why?"


    "I''ve been waiting for you for 13 hours in Longfengxuan. If I remember correctly, I went to see you in the end and had a meal with you."


    When she was tired and embarrassed, her long hair was messy, her eyes were red, and she didn''t know how to get home, he appeared again, not only kissing her, but also eating supper with her.


    In front of Tang Meng''s face, the well-defined fingers slowly lifted Sheng huainuan''s chin, and the thin lips overflowed with a low smile: "since you want to use the things of that year to let me understand your grievances, then you should repeat them all."


    "Qi Ruifeng." She called his name, the small face under the brown curly hair rippled with a smile without temperature, cool Qin to the bone: "you should know the reason why I call Tang Menglai, you can''t see me like this?"

 Chapter 715

    Who can''t see who is good.


    Qi Ruifeng doesn''t understand, but


    "I don''t care, as long as you accompany me to this meal." Through the flat glasses, he looked at her face with low eyes. It still seemed that he was born with a sense of coolness, but at this moment it dissipated and melted into a different breath. He opened his lips and said: "there is Gu Wenbin''s handle. Mu Jiutian doesn''t want to ask Gu Shaoqing for help, right? So in this Western District, I am the only one who can do it except me."


    This is why Sheng huainuan''s second condition requires him to investigate.


    "So now you want me to go away, instead of going to this meal with me?"


    Unless she''s not going to care about mojitsu anymore.


    Sheng huainuan can''t do it.


    She slowly squinted: "are you forcing me?"


    "If you think so, it is."


    "Is it?"


    In the short silence, Sheng Huainan suddenly laughs, but he is clearly smiling, but the coldness between his eyes is even worse.


    Step forward, hold Qi Ruifeng''s collar directly, pull him down and close to him, spit out the breath from his red lips with warmth: "Qi Ruifeng, I ask you again, do you really want me to accompany you to this meal?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, I''ll help you."


    Since some people want to take the initiative to come, she naturally will not continue to be soft. Release the person, low voice sneer: "OK, wait for me here."


    After that, she turned back to Tang Meng. In public, she first reached out to help people tidy up their clothes, and then tiptoed to the tip of his ear. Her movements were all intimacy, and her voice lowered: "wait for me for ten minutes, I''ll find you then."


    Tang Meng''s eyes fell on Qi Ruifeng''s body. He was so cold that his warm and handsome face was almost expressionless, but he suddenly buckled Sheng huainuan''s waist.


    Subconsciously, she immediately touched his shoulder, but heard his clear voice: "don''t move, cooperate with me."


    "What?"


    Without any response, her face was suddenly caught by the warm big palm. Her pupils widened in vain, but she looked at the slowly enlarged handsome face. Then a thin lip fell on the thumb he put on her lip. It seemed that the kiss he tasted was like a declaration to Qi Ruifeng, slowly increasing the span of time.


    Sheng huainuan can almost hear the sound of the knuckles behind him.


    About half a minute later, Tang Meng let go of her and rubbed her hair intimately: "then I''ll wait for you. Don''t let me wait too long."


    She pursed her lips: "OK, I know."


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t give Qi Ruifeng any eyes. The sound of his feet on the ground was calm, but it showed Qi Ruifeng''s face half kowtowing his eyes, stained with the sun, showing loneliness and decadence.


    "She''s not going to have dinner with Ruifeng."


    Next to the sudden sound, let Mu wine sweet subconsciously look back at the past, frown: "who?"


    "Sheng Huainan."


    Mujiutian slowly responded and held his cheek in his hand with a smile: "how can you be so calm? Maybe huainuan is very happy at this time. After all, the man he wanted in those years is catching up with him at this time. If it''s me, I should be able to give him another chance after his humble attitude makes me satisfied. "


    "Did you have a man you liked?"


    Gu Shaoqing topic change is too fast, mujiutian did not keep up with the speed, a Leng: "what?"


    Listen to him will just repeat again, she just crooked head to smile: "of course not."


    Even for Sheng Qinqi, he just thought he was more suitable and liked him. However, he was a man who had loved him wholeheartedly in his life


    Looking at the man with one hand on the steering wheel in backlight, when he faced himself, the corners of his eyes and eyebrows were filled with shivering tenderness, and he didn''t know when his fingers were clasped, Slightly with a thick thumb rubbing the back of his hand: "then if this does not hold."


    "Good." She laughed, sweet and greasy: "then you haven''t answered the question I just asked."


    "Why doesn''t Sheng huainuan prepare to have dinner with Ruifeng?"


    "Yes."


    "She''s playing with him, don''t you see?" As he spoke, he leaned over and rubbed his thumb slightly under her eyelids. It seemed that he was contaminated with pollen in the air. His tone was casual and ordinary: "whether he was asked to sit in fenglongxuan for 13 hours or agreed to have this meal with him, she never wanted to make up with him from the beginning to the end.""You''re very observant."


    "This is not difficult to analyze."


    "What about me?" She tilted her head and looked at him for nearly half a minute. Then she leaned her little head against the car window lazily. The feeling of ice cold was comfortable in the summer, and her words were few but clear: "you observe others so carefully, have you ever observed me like that?"


    Of course.


    But


    "Sweet wine, the most uncertain thing in my life is your choice." He suddenly leaned over. She didn''t dodge. In such a small space, even if she wanted to dodge, she couldn''t dodge. The warm breath sprayed on her face, and he didn''t move his eyebrows and eyes seriously: "just like Ruifeng is willing to be fooled by Sheng huainuan when he knows the result, sweet wine, I''m also willing to..."


    Xue Xijing''s villa garden planning is very good. The flowers and trees are arranged in an orderly way, which makes people relax at a glance.


    The shadow of the slanting branches is dense. From the half lowered window, you can hear the faint sound of the branches shaking outside.


    After a long time, the mobile phone in mujiutian''s pocket suddenly rang. She did not respond. She looked down at the text messages that she could see without unlocking.


    The sender is from Sheng huainuan.


    Give me a call in ten minutes


    Simple and clear.


    In fact, by calculating the time, we know that she is with Qi Ruifeng now, so mu Jiutian let Gu Shaoqing drive in the general direction.


    Ten minutes later, mujiutian dialed on time: "huainuan."


    "Sweet wine, what''s the matter?"


    She didn''t say a word. Sheng huainuan was performing on the other end of the phone. She could even guess the soft face on the other end of the phone: "Oh, I''m with Qi Ruifeng. If you let me go, I''m afraid I''m in some trouble."


    Pause for two seconds: "your brother? OK, I see. I''ll go with you. " Said, she looked out of the window, reported a closer shopping mall: "you come here to meet me, I''ll stand at the stop there, it''s easy to find."


    After a few words, she hung up the phone and put the mobile phone back into her pocket. She let the air conditioner blow her hair up and told the driver without raising her head: "just put me in the front and send Mr. Qi back first."


    The car belongs to Qi Ruifeng. Naturally, the driver won''t listen to Sheng huainuan.


    "This..."


    After a pause, he looks at Qi Ruifeng through the rearview mirror.


    The expensive fabric and the dark seat are almost integrated, which makes the man more handsome and elegant. Qi Ruifeng hides the dark color of his eyes under the golden glasses, leaving only the noble and indifferent: "sweet wine is looking for you, if you need it, I can accompany you in the past."


    This result is completely in Sheng huainuan''s expectation.


    However, he still burst out laughing, his long brown hair was scattered behind him, and his red lips were particularly delicate and charming. Even if he pulled out his ears with his fingers, he seemed particularly lazy: "I heard it wrong, or Mr. Qi changed his temper. In the past, you didn''t always want to accompany me for an engagement anniversary? Now how willing to accompany me to deal with the sweet wine. "

 Chapter 716

    His face didn''t move, as if Qi Ruifeng had been prepared to hear such harsh words.


    In fact, Sheng huainuan also knows how clumsy her little trick of letting mujiutian call, not to mention Qi Ruifeng. I''m afraid even the driver in front can see it, but she has to be so clumsy to lead him into the trap she set step by step.


    He chose the meal himself.


    She didn''t force him half a point from the beginning to the end.


    Looking at each other for a few seconds, there was a meow in the quiet air. As soon as he got on the bus, Persia was thrown onto the foot pad. Now he seemed to be full of sleep. He lazily put up the little foot pad, bent forward and stretched lazily, and then scratched Sheng Huai''s warm leg with his little claws without a claw hook, One blue and one green, two round cat pupils stare at her pitifully, as if expecting her hug.


    Almost subconsciously, his fingertips curled up and ready to reach out, but he was restrained by Sheng Huai''s warmth. His toes kicked him at will, and the action was not heavy, just warning him to stay away.


    Persia was confused, tried again, and got the same result. Then he gave Sheng huainuan a look with a kind of "you betrayed me" small eyes. Then he jumped to Qi Ruifeng''s knee with light hind legs, found a comfortable place, made a group, and specially turned his back to Sheng huainuan.


    Her movements suddenly stopped and she looked at the man sitting next to her. There was a small white ball on the dark suit pants. Her hair was well taken care of, fluffy and soft, but she was too familiar with each other, no less than with her.


    A kind of irony from the bottom of my heart, I don''t know whether it''s the man in front of me or myself.


    I''m not like Persia, a captive animal. Because of a little indifference, I took off all my claws and became tame.


    With a faint thought, she laughed again. Her white fingers curled up and knocked on the car window. It seemed like some kind of music, but before Qi Ruifeng could hear it, she was quiet again. Then her soft voice giggled and collapsed in the leather seat: "Qi Ruifeng, Do you know when I completely lost my feeling for you? "


    He stroked Persia, and the movement was stiff to a standstill.


    For a long time, the radian on the lips seemed to be very deep: "when?"


    "It''s not when I block bullets for you, nor when you kill Tang Meng. It''s just when you set up a trap to capture my brother alive, xiaojiutian uses a gun, Sheng Yi Ren and her own life as a price for the safety of me and my brother. When Sheng Yi Ren stabs me with a knife, your first reaction is not to call me, but... Sheng Yi Ren."


    It''s not a voice of anger or shock, but a voice of worry and pain.


    Just for a moment.


    Between life and death, Sheng Qinqi uses his back to help her block such a knife, covering the splashing blood. In her blank mind, for the first time, she really feels that she is really a fool. She has been fooled by Qi Ruifeng for such a long time, won her heart and fell asleep, and the love she has always insisted on is such a mockery.


    Women, often heart death, only need a moment of time.


    There was not much difference between the two of them, but she looked up at him deliberately, and her eyes outlined a mocking smile: "you may not remember, but it''s normal. After all, you are subconscious."


    In fact, now calm down and think about it, there is nothing wrong with such a move. After all, it is a woman he has really liked for so many years, but


    "You don''t have to feel guilty, but I need to let you know how boring and stupid you are."


    Looking at the door of the shopping mall, Sheng Huainan suddenly yelled: "stop the car."


    The driver stepped on the brake subconsciously.


    Sheng huainuan did not hesitate to open the car door, feet on the ground, is about to backhand close the door, suddenly on the wrist was buttoned up a big palm.


    "Anything else?"


    "Sheng Huainan." He called her name, cold eyes hidden behind the gold glasses, people can''t see clearly: "you hate me, so I can''t see half happy, right?"


    "I hate you."


    Two words, the man''s eyes color is like the deep sea that never sees the sun all the year round, but it reflects the smile of her Danfeng eyes. With an almost lazy voice, she continues to say: "do you think you deserve it, eh? Mr. Qi


    Sneer: "and that cat, I don''t want."


    The door was thrown back without hesitation.


    The voice is not small, frighten Qi Ruifeng knee of Persia almost explosion hair like jump up, "meow" of a, small white head turn around, finally turn to Qi Ruifeng in front of, don''t know why of slant head to see him, and meekly extend tongue to lick his fingertips.The little tongue has barbs, no pain, just a little itch to touch the bottom of my heart.


    It''s very similar to the feeling that he realized that he had deeply planted his love for her. He never touched her, but he was so charming.


    Body back, black pupil looking at the little figure that did not hesitate to go far, the indifferent face more outlines a lonely cool.


    Sitting for a long time, there was no movement. In the quiet environment, there was only the voice of the driver: "young master, we..."


    No one responded. The lighter was pressed, the dark blue fireworks were crumbling in the air, and the cigarettes bitten between the lips and teeth soon gave the carriage a faint smell of nicotine, The suit with expensive fabric is slightly wrinkled in the previous pull, which makes it look more decadent and sexy.


    Ears are echoing just a woman''s soft but cool voice: Qi Ruifeng, do you know when I completely lost feeling for you?


    The strength of the hand suddenly increases, and the cigarette is put out at the fingertips. Compared with the pain in the heart, the burning sensation is not worth mentioning at all.


    How many years, she is still so casual and arrogant.


    It''s just like that when he was casual, he liked himself, then pestered himself, and forced into his life with a silent but powerful attitude. But when he almost gave up and decided to bow to the throne, he chose so casually that he didn''t like it any more


    For what?


    "Young master..."


    The driver bravely called again.


    But Qi Ruifeng turned his eyes. The radian of his lips and the action of touching Persia showed a kind of evil spirit. He slowly lifted his lips: "say."


    "Shall we go back to the villa or..."


    "Follow her."


    He wanted to see what she and mujiutian were going to do with their poor tricks and acting skills.


    ¡­¡­


    There is no so-called thing. After receiving Sheng huainuan, mujiutian drives to Longfengxuan according to her meaning.


    Holding a pillow, she glanced at Sheng huainuan''s calm face after calling Tang Meng and pursed her lips: "ready to have dinner with Tang Meng?"


    "To eat?"


    I don''t know what''s good out of the window. Sheng huainuan didn''t even look back. He casually laughed: "do you think that according to Qi Ruifeng''s broken man''s temperament, it might be so simple to let me go? Anyway, he took the initiative to send them to the door. It''s no use being fooled by me. I was going to end up playing with him only three times. Who knows he''s cheap. "


    "Then you are preparing..."


    "Do you remember that I ran into him once when he was dating a Shengyi in a restaurant?"


    Mu wine sweet nod: "remember."


    At that time, Qi Ruifeng and Sheng huainuan just got engaged, but for the sake of Sheng Yi''s affairs, they didn''t even go to the honeymoon. Even for the restaurant appointment, Qi Ruifeng didn''t tell Sheng huainuan.


    More people, the driver was left on the way, now is Gu Shaoqing himself driving.


    Sheng huainuan came back, closed his eyes and red lips, and laughed softly. His tone was cold to the extreme. He didn''t even care whether Gu Shaoqing was present or not: "I don''t mind that scene reappeared, and Avril had a special right sentence."


    "What?"


    "Sleep with a few more men in your life, then you can find the most suitable bed mate." After a few seconds of silence, she opened her eyes and tried to smile or not. Her fingers played with her long hair at random. Her voice was light and charming in the sun: "so maybe Qi Ruifeng is lucky to be able to visit my bed with Tang Meng. Such a good play is not always there."


    Then she suddenly came over and blinked. She didn''t even lower her voice. She said with the heaviest jest: "little wine sweet, do you want to try another man? You like what kind of, Yan Huan fat thin, as long as you say, I can help you find

 Chapter 717

    "Sheng Huainan."


    It was almost the voice from the deepest part of the voice, with a strong warning as deep as a brand.


    Sheng huainuan immediately laughed and collapsed in the leather seat with a strong lazy voice: "forget it. Be careful that the driver in front of me will tear me up and throw me out, but the little wine is sweet..." she leaned over and blinked, all joking: "you are really poor. You have only tasted the taste of such a man in your whole life."


    It happened that there was a red light in front of us. When we suddenly stepped on the brake, even if we had a seat belt, everyone rushed forward with inertia.


    Gu Shaoqing released her feet in an orderly way, and glanced faintly through the rearview mirror. Against the backdrop of the sun, the whole person was very cold: "if you don''t shut up, you can roll down now."


    "Well, I''ll shut up."


    Sheng huainuan raised her hand to make a surrender. She didn''t say a word until the car arrived at Longfengxuan.


    Tang Meng was waiting at the door. Only Sheng huainuan got out of the car. Through the glass, he could see clearly that his suit coat was on her shoulder, and his big bony palm was around her shoulder.


    What''s rare is that Sheng huainuan doesn''t have the slightest resistance in the whole process. It''s rare that she leans her head on his shoulder to talk with him. Even the kiss he falls on her hair is very calm.


    But I''m afraid everyone doesn''t know that in the car not far away, the man''s jaw suddenly tightened, his dark eyes suddenly dripping out of water, his fingers tightly clenched, and the protruding Adam''s apple rolled down, and then said, "hit it."


    The driver was stunned: "young master, what did you say..."


    "Run into it."


    Three words were smashed down.


    Just as Sheng huainuan was about to perform in front of Mu Jiutian about how he was getting involved with Tang Menger, and by the way, he tricked her into replacing Gu Shaoqing, when he saw a black car rushing over.


    A piercing whistle.


    There is also a rapid brake, almost to hit their knees before a sudden stop.


    Sheng huainuan looks at the man who comes out of the car. His indifferent face is expressionless and gloomy this time. His eyes are locked tightly on her face and his attitude seems to tear her.


    He was angry.


    The eyelids were lifted, and the bottom of the eyes flashed by. He sneered, but he opened his eyes falsely and called out: "Qi Ruifeng, are you crazy?"


    "I''m not crazy, or I won''t stop."


    Without hesitation, she directly grasped her hand bone, which was so powerful that she thought he would crush herself, and then turned around and was ready to buckle her away without saying a word.


    The action is very sudden, and the strength of the man''s hand is already big. Sheng huainuan staggers two steps forward in a bit of embarrassment, thinking or not: "Tang Meng..."


    In mid air, Qi Ruifeng''s wrist was held by another slender and powerful hand.


    Wendan to shallow voice: "Mr. Qi, please let go of my woman."


    My woman?


    The sight that two men touch hair is silent to go up.


    "Mr. Qi, I don''t understand what you want to do?" He didn''t pull out his wrist and looked up at his face. He looked light and casual: "it seems that it''s not in your identity to destroy my party with my friends so casually."


    "Friends?" Qi Ruifeng stares at Sheng huainuan''s face, the bottom of his eyes rolling out is dark, thin lips gently biting each word: "or boyfriend?"


    "What''s the difference between the two words to you?" Posture lazy even with fingertips in his palm scratched, the feeling of specious set off is a itch. Sheng huainuan''s red lips pulled a warm smile: "I don''t remember what identity you have. I need to report all my itineraries to you. Even I thought Mr. Qi would remember that you don''t even have identity with me."


    It''s this little face that hasn''t changed for so many years. It''s still mixed with the arrogant and arrogant attitude of that year, but mixed with the sweetest and complicated malice in the sunshine.


    Big palm didn''t hold back of constantly tightening, but immediately in exchange for Sheng Huai warm frown anger: "let go, you hurt me."


    Looking at the suddenly empty palm, the dark pupil is so deep that it can''t reflect anything. However, Sheng huainuan of Tang Meng Gang, who was performing in front of him, kneaded his wrist a little and stood there without saying a word.


    After a while: "this is what you call mujiutian. I need to see you for something?"


    "Yes." Sheng Huai said without raising her head: "xiaojiutian is in the car. If you don''t believe me, you can ask her. Anyway, I just came to have a meal. I don''t need to report to Mr. Qi."The fingertips on the side of the body slowly tighten, and then randomly insert into the trouser pocket. Qi Ruifeng''s eyes under the lens are like the overturned inkstone: "give me your mobile phone."


    He didn''t believe her at all.


    Sheng huainuan also guessed that he shrugged his shoulders, but his posture was casual, but he became more and more charming and heartless. He took out his handbag at random: "how? And I''m going to check my phone records. "


    "You know that."


    Of course, she knew that, after all, it was too easy for her to use her partner as a shield for her relationship with mujiutian. Even in those years, she often did such things.


    But Sheng Huaiwen doesn''t want to be like Qi Ruifeng.


    Pursed lips, slowly outlined a smile that people do not understand, plain white fingertips holding a corner of the mobile phone handed over: "since you want, then give you."


    The four eyes are opposite. A few seconds later, Qi Ruifeng reaches for it


    Metal impact on the ground, splashing a little dust, cool touch and palm pass by.


    Deliberately exclaimed, coldly looking at their own ignorant girl heart of the pink mobile phone fell on the ground, she looked at the man''s tight chin, insincere voice: "I''m so sorry, drop, or you pick it up?"


    "Sheng Huainan."


    "Fierce what fierce, you just clenched my wrist, I did not say anything, you want to see my mobile phone, I did not say anything, my good temper to this point, if you are not satisfied, please turn around and go away."


    Not high not low voice in the quiet restaurant door is particularly eye-catching.


    Many people have moved their eyes. Even mujiutian is afraid of losing control of the scene. He is even more afraid of two men fighting with each other. He pushes the door to get out of the car and frowns at the mobile phones lying under their feet. His eyes are slightly complicated: "huainuan."


    Take her arm and pull her out of Tang Meng''s protective circle.


    "You said you were hungry? I just didn''t have dinner. I''ll call Mr. Tang and Mr. Qi. We can have a box for five of us. "


    "Anyone who wants to have dinner with him, I''m afraid I''ll lose my appetite when I see him."


    "Huainuan..."


    Eyes turned, mujiutian pursed her lips, just ready to say two words with Qi Ruifeng to reconcile the tense atmosphere. Before her voice overflowed, she saw the man on the opposite side half kowtowing his eyes and stooping to pick up the mobile phone on the ground for the first time in her life.

 Chapter 718

    Looking through the phone call record without expression, he handed the phone back. With a big bronze palm and a pink phone, Qi Ruifeng had a different feeling. As if nothing had happened, he said quietly: "you should be hungry. Go to dinner."


    The prey falls into the trap by itself. Sheng Huainan may not agree.


    In less than three minutes, the whole dragon and Phoenix Pavilion can see such a rare picture. She returns to the top of the pyramid in Xicheng District. She has a very delicate and charming face. Half leaning on a person who doesn''t know her face very well, she knows it''s a new lover. She whispers in her voice: "Tang Meng, I want to drink some lemonade, Can you help me? "


    "You can''t drink these cold drinks during your physiological period."


    "I don''t want it." She stopped immediately, regardless of how many people were eating in the hall, stamping her feet and letting her charming long hair fly behind her: "lemonade is not that taste when it''s hot."


    Tang Meng''s slender fingers went to her face without any taboo, and comforted her with a warm but powerful attitude: "be good, you can drink it in two days, I will never stop you at that time."


    "I don''t want to..."


    The whole process, all fall in that pair of dark eyes.


    Qi Ruifeng looked at the little woman who had been entangled around him like Tang Meng. She was still young, delicate and charming, but after so many things, her eyebrows and eyes had already faded blue, and her smile was bright and moving. For a moment, he felt that his mind was hot and his jaw was tight. All the things that expanded from his body were cold-blooded, and even the things covered by his glasses were bloody. If anyone really took a look at them, the strange ones would make people shudder.


    At that time, these silly and childish words were uttered by her on her own arm, but now


    He almost forgot what he did when she was around him?


    I''m afraid it''s colder than Tang Meng now. Sometimes I just give her an indifferent look at most.


    "Huainuan, Mr. Qi is still on the stage. Don''t let outsiders see the joke."


    The coquettish words suddenly stopped. The pair of Danfeng''s eyes picked it up and said with a smile: "yes, we''ll say something later to poke Mr. Qi''s lung tube and ask him to call my name again. Let''s go. Although I''m just full of gas, I can still eat a little. "


    The onlookers didn''t make a sound for a long time.


    The names of Sheng''s little princess and Qi Shao are almost unknown in the whole Xicheng District. Naturally, we can''t forget how easy she was to cheat, how many banquets Qi Shao could happily tolerate the existence of Sheng Yi people, or overturn the whole venue because of one sentence.


    Everyone knows that it''s not the Sheng family''s genes that can''t do it. It''s just that the woman in love is humble, regardless of the cost, and everything is allowed to be muddled.


    But now


    Tang Meng finally ordered a cup of lemonade to warm Sheng Huai.


    At the moment when the waiter stooped to exit the door, Qi Ruifeng helped Sheng huainuan warm the dishes with hot water without looking up: "I don''t know what identity certificate Mr. Tang used when he came back this time. The French side seems to be more strict about the registration of identity."


    Indifferent voice can not hear any real emotions, naturally can not hear any malicious.


    But Tang Meng''s eyes suddenly narrowed. Wen Jun''s face was still smiling, but he didn''t answer. Instead, he opened his mouth and said, "I don''t know if Mr. Qi''s injury is better?"


    "What wound?"


    "I remember that you once met Miss Mu and seemed to be shot." The man''s dark eyes look at Qi Ruifeng without any waves, without any emotional ups and downs. It seems that he is just saying the most common thing at will: "it seems that the injury is quite heavy, and I don''t know if it hurts you well."


    In a flash, Mu Jiutian knew what Tang Meng meant.


    Looking at the calm lines of his side face, his heart felt suffocated for a moment. Even if he tried to calm down, Gu Shaoqing found that he sent the cup to her and coaxed her in a low voice: "what''s the matter? Not feeling well? "


    "No Mujiu sweet smile: "I just think of the picture at that time some fear just, bullets from my side in the past."


    "Then miss Mu really needs to be afraid."


    Tang Meng''s glance is warm and light, but it makes Mu Jiutian feel like he is on pins and needles. Then he hears his faint voice in the quiet space: "by the way, Miss mu, as a warm friend, doesn''t know who you like between Mr. Qi and me?"This is Tang Meng''s threat to make her stand out. Mu Jiutian can understand it.


    Sheng Qinqi borrowed Tang Meng''s hand and asked her for the shooting. Then she was targeted by Tang Meng. She didn''t realize it, but in the end, she didn''t reveal it.


    However, from that time on, her position was not Qi Ruifeng.


    But also not in Tang and Meng.


    Mujiutian soothes his breath and smiles gently. He looks up at the man who is totally different from the old man: "shouldn''t you ask huainuan?" She raised the corner of her lips and said, "she chooses men, not me. If I really choose, I''m afraid I''ll choose to live with myself for the rest of my life."


    Smell speech, Sheng huainuan directly smile fell in Tang Meng''s arms, casual and lazy echoed: "that is, if Gu Shao is willing to give up love, I promise you two don''t want, this life to help small wine sweet warm bed."


    "Sheng Huainan."


    "Fierce what fierce ah, every time I speak you fierce me, I really don''t know how small wine sweet usually tolerate you."


    "It''s between us."


    "Your business?" In less than half a second, she choked back. Danfeng''s eyes stood tall. She had brought mujiutian into her protection since she was a child, so she couldn''t be hurt at all: "if you can pet her, please pet her. If you can''t, Xicheng District is lining up to take over. My aunt helps her find a person 100 times better than you."


    The gathering of friends is always very lively.


    But Qi Ruifeng sits quietly and feels like an outsider. He coldly watches Gu Shaoqing protect the wine in his arms. On the opposite side is the picture of Sheng huainuan leaning on Tang Meng. He lets him feed a little hot tea to his mouth. The color of lipstick on the edge of the cup is very conspicuous.


    Even... Two people use the same cup.

 Chapter 719

    The man''s eyes are deep, but they don''t show the slightest emotional fluctuation. He just holds Sheng huainuan''s wrist, and then directly pulls the person to himself. A pair of dark eyes lock her tightly: "Mr. Tang, speaking of injury, I suddenly remember that I was stabbed by you before. What do you say we should do?"


    Qi Ruifeng said that he entered her ward through the window in the middle of the night.


    "What do you want?"


    "A kiss." His voice was as cold as ever, but it was just a slight change in his facial features. After a long time, without an answer, his thin lips added darkly: "a kiss for a knife, you are not at fault."


    Sheng huainuan sniffed the words and said with a low smile: "indeed, with Mr. Qi''s worth, it should be you who are the loser."


    Mujiutian can see clearly. Tang Meng''s fingers clenched the teacup they just shared at that moment. His warm eyes narrowed gradually. In the quiet space, he gradually became cold and called in a low voice: "huainuan."


    Unfortunately, it was not her who responded to him, but a low, indifferent laugh.


    The well-defined finger slowly pushed away the long hair on the forehead of the woman in his arms. The action was completely different from his own. He slowly raised his eyes: "what''s the matter with Mr. Tang? If not, I think we should be given warm time to solve our problems first. "


    "Will you have time to kiss?"


    "You can say that."


    The four eyes are opposite, and the thin lips of the indifferent man casually evoke a thin arc. Sheng huainuan seems to want to turn back in his arms, but he forced him to press him in his arms. Under the golden glasses, he was smiling: "is it difficult that I didn''t express clearly enough? I can say it again. I got a knife, and now I want a kiss as a comfort, And... "Low voice:" huainuan doesn''t seem to be with Mr. Tang. "


    Therefore, he seems to have no room to intervene.


    Tang Meng''s outline suddenly tightened.


    He wants to get, with that kind of clumsy means Qi Ruifeng played a pass and hang over again, in order to use the intimacy between and him to stimulate each other, he all acted according to Sheng huainuan''s mind.


    But he never thought that Sheng huainuan was using Qi Ruifeng to stimulate him


    In the past two years, they were not strangers, but after all, he found out some old things and indulged in the whirlpool of revenge, occasionally ignored and forgotten her, but he never thought that she had grown up so fast that he didn''t know her.


    Before Tang Meng had time to say anything, Qi Ruifeng had dropped his eyes and rubbed Sheng huainuan''s face like a teaser with his fingertips covered with thin cocoons. Then his magnetic voice almost bit on her ear tip: "huainuan, aren''t you ready to explain it to Mr. Tang Meng?"


    "Explain what?" Dan Feng Mou provokes, Sheng Huai warm crooked head blinks, appears particularly innocent: "I have always been my own way, you two don''t know."


    It seemed that she suddenly remembered something. She reached out to pick his shirt in front of him. The bright red Dankou and the pure white straight shirt overlapped, just like the hot fire and the cold ice, so out of place and ignorant of nature.


    The top two buttons were not tied, so the white fingertips went directly over the fine fabric and pressed on his hot skin.


    She felt the skin under her fingertips tremble. Then she looked up and said with a smile: "Mr. Qi, I just want to help you check the wound. Don''t be so sensitive. It makes me look like a mountain king who wants to rob a good woman." Said, delicate fingertips slightly down, feel his heart almost like thunder, soft waxy voice more and more high spirited: "how more tremble more and more severe, if Mr. Qi is not willing, then I don''t check."


    Then she withdrew her hand.


    Can not withdraw half a point, again by Qi Ruifeng back to the original position, deep voice hoarse to the extreme, brewing particularly obvious desire: "if you want to check, later Accompany me back, I''ll let you check."


    "Back to where?"


    "What do you think?"


    How can people present not recognize the meaning of this sentence.


    In the case that everyone thought Sheng huainuan would refuse, she immediately responded. Her delicate face was full of charming smiles. Facing the sunshine, she was like a mermaid singing in the deep sea, both an invitation and a devil: "OK, if you want to."


    Almost in front of everyone to show their attitude, Qi Ruifeng low eyes at her, lips with a smile, no longer see the past indifference, to a gentle.


    In the whole process, only Tang Meng with a tight face was left. He knocked his eyes, and his lines were clear but sharp. He didn''t speak for a long time.Mujiutian couldn''t see the embarrassment of the scene, so he took the initiative to say: "I remember Mr. Tang liked to wear Tang costume most in those years, and his preference seems to have changed in the past two years."


    A few years ago, he was wearing either green or Tibetan clothes on weekdays like this.


    "As time goes by, preferences will naturally change." He answered, picked up the cup and sipped it casually. He didn''t even lift his eyes: "Miss Mu and Gu Shao have gone through too much separation and combination, so they are now seemingly in harmony with each other?"


    appear united outwardly but divided at heart.


    These four words are just right, which makes mujiutian have nothing to say even if he wants to refute.


    Pursed his lips, and looked at his voice: "huainuan, we seem to have made an appointment to see a movie tonight."


    "Oh, I forgot."


    In a simple word, Sheng huainuan holds her cheek in one hand and sips the hot lemonade. The sour taste is rolling up and down with the boiling water, which makes the taste buds feel unbearable. God knows, she is pregnant, how can she have any physiological period.


    He pushed the glass away and licked his lips. He turned his face, brows and eyes carelessly, and said with a smile: "Mr. Qi, since this is the case, we..."


    "Mr. Tang, do you think it''s appropriate for you to go to the cinema alone?"


    Before Sheng huainuan''s words were finished, he was snatched by Qi Ruifeng. There is no doubt that Tang Meng, who has maintained the most clear and meaningful attitude from the beginning to the end, saw Sheng huainuan''s action, pushed his coffee over, and whispered: "drink less."


    The coffee with dense aroma is still a kind of coffee that you don''t hate. Sheng huainuan naturally accepts it. Even the cup hasn''t been changed. Some people sip it without a mouthful. Danfeng''s eyes smile sweetly.


    First, he shared a cup with Tang Meng, then Qi Ruifeng.


    Even though Tang Meng knew that it was Sheng huainuan''s plan, he could not help stepping in and laughing quietly. "What''s wrong? Mr. Qi and I belong to the same pursuers who are pursuing huainuan. If you invite her home, I invite her to watch the movie. All the plans are the same. Who is more noble than who?


    "What''s more, Mr. Qi chose a private space, and I haven''t expressed any opinions yet. Do you think something will happen to huainuan and me in a public place like a cinema?"


    "I don''t know if anything will happen, but it''s obvious that Mr. Tang and huainuan can''t get close to each other when watching movies."


    Tang Meng immediately squinted: "the same identity, I''m afraid Mr. Qi is too proud."


    "The same identity?"


    An indifferent voice without hesitation.


    Qi Ruifeng''s voice, when not facing Sheng Huai''s warmth, is still as low as ever. He has no mood fluctuation. He has a high voice in his heart. His eyes Lightly sweep the Cufflinks of Tang Meng''s cuffs. The gorgeous red color is not very matched, but at a glance, he knows whose hand it comes from.


    It is clear that he is a person who can be indifferent even when he is pointed at by the nose and insulted, but he is annoyed at the bottom of his heart. His thin lips sneer quietly: "huainuan bought it? It''s really good-looking, but I didn''t expect that Mr. Tang still didn''t make any progress after so many years. In those years, we took advantage of huainuan to get rid of the organization that was already in a terrible situation. Many years later, we still need to take advantage of her to complete your unspeakable plan. "


    That time and Mu Jiutian meet by chance, he is not without investigation, but finally no news.


    But in fact, you can guess without investigation. In the whole Xicheng District, who can make Mujiu sweetheart Ganqing willing be used as a tool? Besides the two brothers and sisters of the Sheng family, only Tang Meng, who was helping the brothers and sisters of the Sheng family at that time.


    Even Tang Meng would take advantage of Sheng''s family.


    "At that time, I did rely on the warmth of my arms, which I do not deny. But... Mr. Qi, I don''t know how many years you and huainuan have known each other. She and I have been friends for nearly ten years

 Chapter 720

    Looking coldly at the man on the other side, his eyes became more and more deep and indifferent. Tang Meng''s fingers knocked on the dining table, and Sheng huainuan drank a mouthful of coffee and a mouthful of tea heartlessly.


    His eyes swept lightly, and his voice was inexplicably aggressive: "in the past ten years, I asked myself whether there were any other women except her eyes. The four words of" clean body and self-care "could be called. I just don''t know if Mr. Qi has any... Similarity."


    The last two words, overflowing from the thin lips, bite particularly heavy.


    Tang Meng did not take part in the entanglement in those years. He even took people away from mujiutian two or three times.


    In an instant, Qi Ruifeng knew that he was in a bad situation. No matter whether he was self abased or resentful, he finally allowed a woman named Sheng Yiren to accompany him and let Sheng huainuan be wronged for her many times.


    But so what?


    "Mr. Tang, you''d better take care of yourself." His unbuttoned collar has a man''s invisible clavicle, and the line of his jaw changes with the slight hook of his thin lips. He slightly frowns and takes back most of the coffee that Sheng huainuan has drunk: "how did you use your fake identity to go back to the west city from France? I don''t need to say that we all know about it. There is a new force in the West City, aiming at me, For the Qi family... Mr. Tang, you should know better than anyone else. "


    "Mr. Qi, do you mean me?"


    "In those days, the organizations in the triangle region sold human beings and poppy raw materials wantonly, which has been the focus of international attention for a long time. That''s why you took advantage of huainuan''s identity when you knew she was an undercover."


    Qi Ruifeng''s slender and powerful fingers held the coffee cup, and his indifferent voice almost didn''t fluctuate: "yes, you don''t have any women around. That''s because you don''t believe in any women, and even in the early years, you would strangle all the women who served you on the spot. After all these things, Mr. Tang, what do you think you have to say about me?"


    If it wasn''t for Sheng huainuan''s protection, Tang Meng would have been facing Qi Ruifeng head-on for a long time. How could he have tolerated him to muddle the water in Xicheng District until now.


    He almost crushed the teacup at his fingertips. There was no radian between his thin lips, but Tang Meng felt dark and ferocious. He sneered: "Mr. Qi, is this going to put a hat on my head?"


    "Mr. Tang and I both know the truth."


    "So you''re going to fight me?"


    "When..."


    A plain white hand buckled on Qi Ruifeng''s arm in vain, and the huge box was instantly quiet.


    But no one went to see Sheng huainuan, the eyes of the pair of eyes were full of heavy, like the blade against the throat.


    Quietly, I heard Tang Meng smile: "huainuan, whether you use me to stimulate him or use him to stimulate me, don''t you think it''s a dangerous thing that you can''t wait to put two men who are hostile to each other on the same table to eat?" Pause a few seconds, Qingjun breathing heavy three minutes: "since you and he made an appointment to go back to check the wound, then I will not accompany."


    Get up, the man directly out of the card seat, slender legs in walking between can see a very obvious sense of muscle tension, even the body side hanging fingers are suffused with blue and white color.


    Big palm has not been put on the handle, suddenly heard behind the woman angry and disgusted voice: "you let me go."


    It''s warm.


    I''m afraid that''s also a step in her plan.


    It''s the most perfect time for her to be a military strategist without mujiutian.


    When everyone knows that this is a trap and a plan, they still want to be fooled with a little bit of sincerity. They are willing to step into it, and finally they are in a mess and hurt all over.


    Kowtow kowtow eyes, Qi Ruifeng said is not wrong, then the choice and use, after all, he is sorry for her.


    After a pause, Tang Meng opened the door and went out directly.


    Sheng huainuan looked back at the big palm on his wrist. The bottom of Danfeng''s eyes were all indifferent: "Qi Ruifeng, I''ll say it again, you let me go."


    "You''re going after her?"


    "What else? Here with you? "


    "If I say..."


    "Qi Ruifeng." Before he had finished, he saw her stooping down and holding his chin in a high posture. This is the first time that two people''s identities have been exchanged.


    Plain white finger hardly used any strength to say: "Qi Ruifeng, please remember, I can tolerate you to be close to me, but why do you use words to stimulate him? Just because I''m just giving you a chance to be alone with me, you''re too proud. "With that, he patted his face with a soft and boneless palm.


    He takes his wrist out of his palm and turns around. When Qi Ruifeng wants to stop it again, Sheng huainuan kicks it one step ahead of time, with the last knife in the middle.


    He groaned and hit his back against the table.


    The sound of the friction between the legs of the table and the floor, even the person with the table stepped back a few steps to stand firm, hung his head posture, his hair stuck on his face in confusion, and his glasses with gold frame mocked and darkened in the sun.


    But after all, also did not change Sheng Huai warm any eyes, lift foot then directly leave.


    The sound of the door opening and closing set off the silence of the whole box, which was frightening.


    As soon as Gu Shaoqing''s face changed, she stepped forward and silently pressed Qi Ruifeng''s shoulder, looking at the side face with eyes, cold and indifferent to all: "Ruifeng."


    Qi Ruifeng''s fingers were on the table. Mujiutian could see that the blue veins were beating on the inside of his wrist, showing a terrible patience: "you send me back."


    "Good."


    Before mujiutian reacts, Qi Ruifeng gets up with no expression. He doesn''t even glance at her. His flat and expensive shirt is wrinkled, and his plain and indifference is filled with the rebellious madness.


    Mujiutian bites her lips. Today''s victim is clearly him, but she coldly looks at the current picture. She can''t feel any sympathy for him, and even has a bad feeling of falling into the well.


    She also clearly did not want to stimulate him, but when she got up, her words became something else: "you hate me."


    In front of the steps to stop, straight posture, indifference to the bone, did not speak.


    Gu Shaoqing suddenly grabbed her and frowned unhappily: "wine is sweet."


    "You let me finish." She looked up, calm, apricot eyes black and white, with cool: "today''s things have come to this point, you don''t let me finish, I also suffer, don''t you?"


    With that, she drew back her eyes. Gu Shaoqing could only see her side face rippling with a smile without temperature. She was obviously lazy and proud, but it made people feel cold for no reason: "you should hate her. Yes, even if you didn''t, now you should have. You hate her for playing with love and leaving you behind, I hate her for choosing the former between Tang Meng and you instead of you... But Qi Ruifeng, why didn''t you rely on her to offer your heart and bully her so hard? "


    One for one, isn''t it?


    It was in this box at that time. In order to leave Sheng Yiren crying, Qi Ruifeng threw Sheng huainuan directly into the soft sofa and left without looking back.


    "Don''t bully her, or you won''t have a good day." Mujiutian remembers Qi Ruifeng''s thin and cool voice at the beginning, and finally pats Sheng Huai''s warm and delicate face with his big palm: "en? Believe me


    Mujiutian even remembers the moment when the box door was closed. Sheng Huai warmed up as if he had been taken away all his strength and was lying on the table. He looked tired and his hair was messy. The mark that had just been slapped by Sheng Yi was still red.


    She has always been arrogant in Xicheng District. She has never been like this since she was born.


    I don''t know how long later, the eyes in the box were soaked with the killing and indifference, and the sight disappeared without a trace. Even the heavy breathing became calm with the sound of slamming the door. Mujiutian sat down again. What he kept repeating in front of him was exclamation. Between a glance, the sharp red on the pure white shirt slowly rippled out of the outline.


    Bite the lip, slowly pick up the dish has been cool through the vegetables into the import.


    Fenglongxuan''s dishes are still delicious even if they are cold.


    Unfortunately, the heart is not a dish.


    For a long time, sighing


    You deserve it.

 Chapter 721

    It was an hour before Gu Shaoqing came back to pick up mujiutian.


    In the car, the man leaned over to tie her seat belt, nose faintly can smell a little smoke and wine, she looked at: "Qi Ruifeng sent back?"


    "Yes, he''s sent back to Qi''s old house. He''s not in a good mood. With Qi in, he can''t do anything serious."


    Start the engine, Gu Shaoqing light statement.


    When Sheng huainuan fell into the water and was forced to die by mujiutian, Qi Ruifeng went crazy. Half of the people in Xicheng District had heard about it, not to mention mujiutian''s personal experience.


    She said with a smile: "it was Xicheng District before. There was no rival except Wu family. Now Qin Qi has come back. He is looking at Qi Ruifeng after Wu Jin. Of course, he can''t ignore the point."


    "You seem to be hostile to Ruifeng."


    "Didn''t I always look down on him?"


    This is not the last two years.


    "Well, it is." The window is half down, and the sunlight outside comes in, which makes his tall and straight body seem to linger on a layer of aperture, and makes his eyes indifferent to no trace: "you are hostile to him, so is Sheng huainuan. You go around and give him all the grievances you have suffered."


    Gu Shaoqing drives the car, so from the point of view of mujiutian, he can only see his side face is precious, the corners of his eyes and eyebrows are outlined with a smile and a dull squint.


    Light mood in the bottom of my heart the deepest waves open, she drooped her eyes, pointing to the abdominal friction with the seat belt: "do you think this thing is huainuan wrong?"


    "They can''t tell who''s right and who''s wrong about what happened between them."


    "So?" Mu Jiutian kowtowed his eyes: "what do you mean by what you just said?"


    Gu Shaoqing took time to glance at the little woman in the co pilot''s seat. Her long hair fell down in front of her body, covering most of her face. She could not see any emotional fluctuations.


    Holding the big palm of the steering wheel, he added a little more weight and said with a low smile, "don''t you think Sheng huainuan''s attitude is too cold?"


    "Cold heart?"


    What Qi Ruifeng did in those years was that Sheng huainuan deserved to love him. It''s not easy. Now that she has the upper hand, she has to maintain the so-called magnanimity. Can''t she return a tooth for a tooth?


    After enduring it, mujiutian didn''t say anything, but a cool little face was revealed in the rearview mirror: "what''s wrong with what she did? Let you say that about her? "


    "He..." a word spit out thin lips, Gu Shaoqing suddenly noticed something, taking advantage of the traffic light will stop the car, side face, with fingers rubbed against her face, low voice coax: "we don''t because of their things quarrel, no need."


    "Good."


    She Yansheng laughter, but looked at him askew: "you have not answered the question I just asked."


    He didn''t speak, the eye color deeply glared at her, looking at the thin eyelashes trembling in his eyes, Qiao Sheng''s brewing out of all is to kiss the timidity, didn''t resist, bent over, then directly pressed in the past.


    Mujiutian was blocked by the man''s lips before she could resist. She was familiar with her sensitive skills in the fierce stirring of her tongue, which made her want to resist, but she had to melt in his arms, and her waist became soft.


    Finally, until the red light turned green, Gu Shaoqing was constantly urged by the honking of the car behind her. She let go of her and rubbed her long finger with a thin cocoon on her lips. Looking at the silver involved, she drove the car again with a dull laugh.


    The bright red is constantly floating on the cheek. If it wasn''t for Gu Shaoqing''s quick departure, Mu Jiutian almost wanted to bite him to death, like a fried cat, with a disordered breath: "Gu Shaoqing, you don''t want to face, what''s the situation? How can you do this?"


    "Well, I''m shameless." Gu Shaoqing flatly and lightly took on the title, and even did not divide her sight: "what time and occasion do I need to divide when I kiss my woman?"


    "Shameless."


    Mujiutian was so angry that he couldn''t control himself. He didn''t know what he touched at will, so he smashed it at him: "Qi Ruifeng doesn''t want to face, you don''t want to face, you two brothers are so thick skinned."


    According to the upbringing she received from childhood, such words are the heaviest she can express.


    The sound of metal hitting the side of the car.


    It turned out that mujiutian had nothing to throw, so he threw his mobile phone over.


    With a low laugh and no annoyance, Gu Shaoqing felt that no matter what he was scolded, he would indulge in it and be happyIf you don''t see the text messages jumping out of mojiutian''s mobile phone screen.


    [if the plan succeeds, there is only one last condition left. Even if Qi Ruifeng cries at me, I will never stay for him.]


    The last two words flashed into his line of sight.


    The fingertips on the steering wheel suddenly tightened. In this case, even mojiutian found that it naturally fell on the mobile phone screen along his line of sight.


    The pupil shrinks: "my mobile phone returns me."


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t fight with her. He just looked at the road ahead and opened his lips slowly with a kind of cool and mocking voice: "Sheng huainuan is going to leave Xicheng District? What about you? "


    Mujiutian hurriedly checked the content of the text message, warning herself that she must set a security lock for the message box in the future, biting her lips for two seconds: "what she said won''t stay for Qi Ruifeng, which means she won''t make up with Qi Ruifeng. What she should like now is Tang Meng."


    "So, you admit that she has been playing with Sheng huainuan since she returned to Xicheng District?"


    Between mujiutian and shenghuainuan, the most important thing to keep secret at this stage is the plane to fly to France.


    Others, it doesn''t matter.


    So he simply followed Gu Shaoqing''s words and continued to speak. Slowly, he seemed to be considering the words: "treat people with their own way. Qi Ruifeng should have guessed that, so even if the result is huainuan design, it''s his own default. He can''t blame anyone."


    As soon as the voice dropped, he watched as Gu Shaoqing turned the steering wheel without hesitation, rushed directly from the traffic to the side of the road, and then stepped on the brake.


    Even mujiutian, wearing a seat belt, leaned forward as usual and almost hit the windshield.


    Surprised voice: "Gu Shaoqing."


    There was no response.


    Golden sunshine is very common in summer. It is warm and dazzling, but it can''t melt. Now the atmosphere in the carriage is quiet to the smell of needles.


    Don''t know why, Gu Shaoqing put one hand on the steering wheel, one hand from the body out of a box of cigarettes, seems to be irritable want to smoke, but hesitated for two seconds, only in the root between thin lips, did not light.


    Three dimensional facial features of the handsome face expressionless, hoarse voice vague: "I admit, Ruifeng is done before some let Sheng huainuan wronged things, but in my heart, since she returned to the West City, he has done anything sorry for her, she now so much trouble to play humiliate him?"


    "Playing with insults?"


    Mu Jiutian felt that Gu Shaoqing''s words were too serious. He raised his face and frowned at the cool face: "do you think this is playing with humiliation? What Qi Ruifeng once did is not more serious?"


    "At the beginning, there were only Sheng Yi people in it, Ruifeng..."


    "Do you think Qi Ruifeng did what he wanted?" She interrupted him with a partial smile, with that kind of special sarcastic tone: "even if it is inevitable to be provoked by Sheng Yiren, who forces Qi Ruifeng to do those things that hurt huainuan again and again with a gun, or does it mean that these injuries have caused scars on the body, but huainuan has to count them by himself?"


    The car suddenly quieted down.


    "Jiutian..." his hoarse voice was low. Gu Shaoqing looked at her sarcastic face, and his deep pupils reflected: "after all, he is very good to her now."


    "What is good? After going through a thousand sails, I feel that huainuan loves him most, and is most able to kowtow for him. Under the pretext of high sounding love, I can turn around again and prepare to rebuild my old friendship regardless of the past. That''s good for her?"

 Chapter 722

    In fact, there are many things that Mu Jiutian doesn''t want to say. It''s Gu Shaoqing who has been forcing her with words again and again, which makes her finally unable to restrain her own emotions: "or is Qi Ruifeng''s little liking now asking Sheng huainuan to forget and ignore all the grievances she once suffered, just like a pug, Wagging his tail around Qi Ruifeng, he was grateful and kept on turning


    "It''s really interesting, isn''t it possible that all the victims in the world should be grateful for the abuser''s stop, so as to comply with the Stockholm effect and fall in love with each other? That''s a clever and obedient fool who can''t resist the strong female criminals. Let''s go who is willing to do it. "


    The emotion is more and more excited in the speech.


    In the whole process, Gu Shaoqing just looked at the angry face: "the wine is sweet." Quietly called, thin lips raised radian calm to the extreme: "so, just like Sheng huainuan can''t forgive Qi Ruifeng, you can''t forgive me... Right?"


    Suddenly, Mu Jiutian finally understood what Gu Shaoqing meant.


    Looking at the calm face, she bit her lips and laughed. Her voice was warm and cool to the extreme: "Gu Shaoqing, after saying so much, you are waiting for me, aren''t you?"


    "It''s a simple question. You can answer me."


    "What if I say yes?"


    There was a few seconds of silence in the car.


    Then I heard the cool and gentle voice of mujiutian, which is the only one of mujiutian, twining with some kind of uncontrollable ridicule and ridicule: "you see, Gu Shaoqing, although you say it simply, you can''t bear any definite answer from me at all, and I know what the answer you want, but I won''t cheat you a little bit, As pitiful as the two of us are, aren''t we


    Her face, and his four eyes opposite, the eyes of the confirmation and cool static, let Gu Shaoqing can''t help but reach out and hold the arm of mujiutian, thin lips up of the radian emerge are layers of anger.


    Restrain the idea of heart thumping up, he slowly said: "these are your truth?"


    "Of course not."


    Mojiutian suddenly laughed like a devil who could summon the worst side of people''s heart. With a pair of apricot eyes, he blinked softly: "I can''t tell whether I hate Mr. Gu or not. After all, you have said that everything that used to be is over. Now it''s a new beginning, isn''t it?"


    The light rising tone and the most common smile in Mujiu sweet Suri have succeeded in watering Gu Shaoqing''s most restrained emotions, and then rampant.


    The uncontrollable kiss with the smell of tobacco drove straight in. In the past, Gu Shaoqing''s favorite layer of gentlemanly style was completely stripped off, leaving only the most primitive wild and tyrannical men.


    Outside the sun came in warm, mujiutian did not know how long he had been kissing, only felt that even the sun in the sky was slanting a little, she was breathless and was pressed on his heart position, the well-defined fingers also slightly stroked her red and swollen lips, with a rough feeling, the waves were all slight tremors.


    "Well, let''s go back, eh?"


    The voice from the top of her head makes Mu Jiutian raise her eyes. She only looks at Gu Shaoqing''s clean and warm eyebrows. After being infected with lust, her appearance becomes evil. Even her heart is beating wildly.


    Mu Jiutian really knows why Gu Shaoqing is like this.


    Quietly pursed lips, chuckled: "OK, let''s go back."


    The car was restarted, but Gu Shaoqing didn''t allow Mu Jiutian to return to his position. He maintained a posture of half lying in front of him. His handsome face was in a mess, and his perfectly shaped lips were raised. No matter who fell in his eyes, he was perfectly meticulous.


    She really abandoned all the previous grudges and started over with him.


    But mu Jiutian hopes Gu Shaoqing can understand one thing.


    At first she yelled, then it''s over


    It''s natural for her.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, as soon as Sheng huainuan came back to the old house, the housekeeper hurriedly welcomed him: "Miss, go and have a look. Qi Shao hasn''t left since he came in the afternoon, saying that he must wait for you."


    "What am I going to do when I have nothing to do?"


    She took off her high-heeled shoes and kicked them to one side at random, which was a bad habit she had developed since childhood. The housekeeper responded and helped her put them in order again: "I don''t know. He wouldn''t give a reason to ask Qi Shao, but he didn''t look good. Did you quarrel with him?"


    "No, I can''t hide from him, how can..." later, Sheng huainuan seemed to think of a scene in Longfengxuan, rubbed his long hair, and laughed lazily: "Oh, I remember, but it''s not a grievance. He wanted to touch it, and he didn''t refuse to kiss me. I''m so clever. I really don''t know what men think now... "As a member of a man, the housekeeper looks at Sheng huainuan with brown curly hair and impatient face and walks towards the living room. He bumps into Qi Ruifeng, whose face is gloomy and his eyes are so deep that he is almost ready to swallow his life alive.


    She did not continue to move forward, did not dodge not to stand in place.


    "Where have you been?"


    "Mr. Qi, do you know?"


    The man''s eyes fixed on her face, anger has not been so obvious for a long time, the corner of the eye brow revealed a strong color of evil: "I ask you again, where?"


    His clothes haven''t been changed into household clothes yet. Sheng huainuan shrugs uncomfortably and looks up at him impatiently: "even if you ask me a hundred times, I''ll get the same answer. I''ve gone to tangmengna."


    "What did you do?"


    "Everything has been done." Looking at the tight jaw, she sneered: "Oh, if Mr. Qi wants a different answer, I can say I slept with him."


    Almost the next second, the wrist was suddenly clasped by the man, and directly dragged her upstairs without saying hello. Although it was not high-heeled shoes, she still couldn''t keep up with his speed. She faltered behind and almost fell down when meeting the steps: "Qi Ruifeng, let go... Let go, didn''t you hear me?"


    She really doesn''t understand that this is the old house of Sheng family. It''s her family. Qi Ruifeng''s doing this is almost like looking for his own death.


    Sure enough, before Sheng huainuan''s voice stopped for three seconds, the dedicated bodyguard immediately surrounded the two men. Although they didn''t show their weapons, the big palms immediately touched their waist, which inevitably meant to be awed and alert.


    When she stopped, she immediately threw him away and rubbed her wrist: "Psycho, what did I say to offend you?" The man seems to want to come forward, she directly impatiently pushed people away: "stay away from me, a smell of smoke, I in fenglongxuan because what kicked you open, you know better than I do, also asked me what I did in the afternoon, I warn you, even if you find self abuse, don''t come to me, don''t bother to pay attention to you."

 Chapter 723

    The face was so crazy that it was completely condensed. When he stepped forward, he was immediately surrounded by the bodyguards. The leader yelled: "back..."


    Sheng huainuan was standing in the protective circle. What he saw from the corners of his eyes and brows was a small look of hardship, and he yawned slowly: "Qi Ruifeng, You still think that I was Sheng Shuhua who knelt down in front of you and begged you to save the Sheng family. Please be clear about something. Now you are standing on my territory. If you have anything to say, you can fart. "


    It''s no different from that year, but it has already faded its green and astringent, and there is only a languid and charming meaning left between the actions.


    Qi Rui listened without expression, and his voice was full of warnings: "I''ll ask you again, where have you just gone?"


    "Tang Mengjia."


    "What did you do?"


    "It''s warm."


    Three words, to be outspoken.


    But let the man like crazy general, stride forward, even if it is the bodyguard to stop, the fierce boxing style will be like a shadow of the past, bone and bone collision, even if it is to listen to people feel scared suddenly shrink.


    That almost wanted to tear her face, clenched her wrist, her dead button in the arms: "Sheng huainuan."


    "No way." Sheng huainuan''s face is unruly. He feels the cold of the thick fingertips on his face. His small face with curly hair laughs sarcastically: "Mr. Qi is going to teach me?"


    Plain white fingertip point in his heart: "I trouble you to understand one thing, when I like you, you love me and ignore me, I will be cheap, once I have no interest in you, you turn your head to pester me, then call your cheap... Before, when I was willing to send myself to your bed, you were not interested, now Feng Shui turns around, It''s me, after all. "


    With the strength of holding her chin deepening, the black eyes under the golden glasses suddenly become dark and indistinguishable, just like the deep sea where the sun is not seen all the year round, but carefully observe her and slowly open her lips: "there is no trace on the body, nor the smell of bathing or warming, even your clothes are the same as when you left in the afternoon, Is Tang Meng so poor that he can''t afford a new suit for you? "


    "Mr. Qi''s observation is very detailed."


    Two people close, he can clearly see her casual smile between the eyebrows, but with fingertips a little bit to push him away: "however, none of your business."


    "You''re trying to stimulate me."


    "Stimulate you? I haven''t seen you for several years. When did Mr. Qi fill in the stinking problem of sticking gold on your face? " Lengthen the smile of the corner of the lip: "he and I didn''t do the last step, but we did what we should do. Avril''s words are very good. How can we know what type I really like if we don''t try more men?"


    He raised his hand and knocked off his big palm: "however, I am sure now that I will never like Mr. Qi''s type, so... Please get out of here..."


    Understatement to spread from the bones of the light lazy, do not cover up to reveal naturally.


    Obviously, when Qi Ruifeng wanted to go further, suddenly a voice of Luotuo came from upstairs: "Qi Shao, since you have stepped into my Sheng family''s territory, please abide by my Sheng family''s rules. The first one is... Get away from my sister."


    Sheng Qinqi, who came down the stairs, rolled his face to the point of no cover, and his lips curled up without temperature. Wherever he went, the bodyguards were all divided into two columns, and his stiff household clothes walked up to Qi Ruifeng.


    The four eyes are opposite.


    Qi Ruifeng''s eyes were cold under the golden glasses: "Sheng Qin Qi, long time no see."


    "Long time no see? I thought Qi Shao didn''t want to see me at all, but you''re going to pursue my sister again now, so I''m afraid I''m the one you don''t want to see and need to see in the future. "


    Looking at Sheng huainuan, who was re protected in the encirclement by bodyguards, and looking up at Sheng Qinqi, Qi Ruifeng''s narrow eyes are all dark: "she is her, you are you, even if I want to pursue her again, you are just her brother."


    "She''s her, I''m me?" Sneer overflow thin lips: "you ask her, without my consent, she dare to marry out of this door... Sheng huainuan?"


    "I dare not."


    The little woman immediately raised her hand behind her. She had a standard face and laughed innocently.


    The living room was immediately quiet for three seconds. For a long time, Sheng Qinqi looked at the few emotional waves floating between his eyes and eyes, and quietly dropped his eyes and flicked the dust that did not exist on his sleeve: "it''s meaningless to say more about the original thing, but I agree with what huainuan did..."If Sheng Qinqi didn''t keep a tacit attitude, Sheng huainuan would not have kept close contact with Tang Meng. He was the leader of the organization at the beginning. They didn''t realize it, or they all knew it.


    This is not only because of Tang Meng''s help when Sheng''s family was in trouble, but also because of his habitual heart to her.


    There was no light on in the villa, and the sunlight from the window was warm, but it couldn''t dispel the silence of this room.


    Sheng Qin Qi slowly hook lips: "you are afraid of Tang Meng and you rob her."


    ¡­¡­


    Before receiving Andre''s call again, mujiutian never thought that she met an unexpected person.


    "Miss mu."


    As like as two peas in the dark, the little man, who is standing in front of the man''s counter, is slightly lower than herself. She still looks like the original couple of years.


    "Mr. Xing is joking." Mujiutian''s face was a little formulaic smile: "I''m just browsing."


    When she first returned to Xicheng District, it seemed that there had just been a business war between Xing group and Gu group, which ended with the defeat of Xing group. Therefore, Xing''s father lost his temper in order to calm Gu Shaoqing''s anger and send Xing Mo to other areas as manager.


    This time, Xing Mo should have something to deal with when he comes back.


    If I didn''t see him, Mu Jiutian would have forgotten his calculations against Gu Shaoqing and his inexplicable hatred.


    But now he


    Looking at him vaguely, he always felt that there was a dark and frivolous evil running on him. Even the eyes staring at her were full of unbridled aggression, which was very uncomfortable.


    He retreated without any trace: "was Xing Xian born here to buy anything?"


    "No, I just saw Miss mu, so I came to say hello." He didn''t care that it was a shopping mall. He took a cigarette out of his pocket and held it in his mouth. His thin lips were warm and heavy. He looked down with a smile: "I heard that Miss Mu and Mr. Gu have made up?"


    "It''s not a reconciliation."


    "So you''re going to use him?"


    Mujiutian frowned: "Mr. Xing is joking. Naturally, I''m not using it. It''s just a new contact of the past."


    This obviously didn''t make Xing Mo believe. The blue and white smoke dyed his playful face a lot. He wiped it wantonly and gave a frivolous smile: "when we re contacted, Miss Mu believed that Mr. Gu still treated you the same as before, or that he didn''t have any grudge at all. Would she believe you after all?"


    There are some provocations and some inquiries in this way. It''s hard to understand.


    Trying to remain calm, she shook her head: "it''s still in the contact stage. We don''t need to discuss these." Not wanting to continue this topic with him, she took the initiative to say: "although I came back to Xicheng late, I heard that Mr. Xing was temporarily sent to other branches. The climate there is not as good as Xicheng District, and I don''t know whether Mr. Xing is used to staying."


    "It seems that Miss Mu is deliberately satirizing me."


    "I''m not very good at speaking. If anything is wrong, please forgive me."


    He suddenly tut a, is that kind of ridicule and lazy, a mouthful of smoke slowly spit to Mu Jiutian''s face, leaning on the wall half smile, looking at her first frown, and then cover his nose with his hand, and then coughing.


    He casually smile: "I''m sorry, Miss mu, I didn''t notice you."


    This sentence is as insincere as the one mu Jiutian just said.

 Chapter 724

    But he didn''t control his physiological aversion to the smell of tobacco. He coughed twice and straightened his waist. Mujiutian had no patience to continue to stay: "Mr. Xing, if there''s nothing wrong, I think I..."


    "Of course, I''m looking for Miss mu. Otherwise, I should not be as idle as Miss Mu imagined."


    "Well, Xing Xian..."


    The sudden ringing of a mobile phone interrupted their conversation.


    Xing Mo holds the cigarette hand to spread spread, not slow voice: "it doesn''t matter, Miss mu can answer the phone first, we can talk about."


    Drooping eyes looked at the mobile phone, a number with a bit familiar.


    She pursed her lips, put the screen in her palm and nodded to Xing Mo: "excuse me first."


    "Whatever you like, Miss mu."


    Go to the fire channel, mujiutian just picked up the phone, did not speak.


    "I''m Andre."


    It''s still a prologue that doesn''t even have "hello". Even if he reconciles with mujiutian unilaterally, he still holds a superior attitude in his speech and manner, but his tone is a little bit more gentle than before, and he can hardly hear: "I''ve ordered the afternoon tea at 4 p.m. in the Central Hotel. I have something to talk with you."


    It was two o''clock in the afternoon on the silver dial.


    In other words, Andre left less than two hours for mojitsu.


    Since last time, they have no contact with each other. Mujiutian really feels that there is nothing to talk about between them.


    Without hesitation: "no, Mr. Andre, I don''t have time."


    Finish saying, Mu wine sweet did not hang up directly.


    And there was a slight pause for two seconds on the other side of the phone, and then I heard the proud voice far away. It seemed that he was leaning his head towards the assistant beside him: "what time is the plane?"


    "Eight in the evening, sir."


    He didn''t even respond to the word "good". He looked back and said, "I can postpone the afternoon tea from 4:00 to dinner at 5:00. Kiel, you can directly..." after a sudden stop, he reorganized the language. He was a little uneasy in the conversation: "I don''t know if you have time."


    It was Andre''s first time to talk to her in a questioning tone.


    And he seems to be flying back to Paris tonight.


    Thinking about the scene of the last meeting and what he said, Mu Jiutian bit his lip.


    "Oh, there''s Bartley when we meet, so you don''t have to be afraid."


    He added, Mu Jiutian finally nodded: "don''t change, just four o''clock, I will arrive on time."


    "Good."


    Even if Andre''s attitude has eased, his usual habit will not change. After expressing his own meaning, he hangs up the phone straightforwardly without giving the other party any leeway.


    Put the mobile phone back in the handbag and return to Xing Mo''s face. The cigarette at his fingertips has been put out under his feet. When he saw her, he asked, "whose phone is it?"


    "It doesn''t seem to be Mr. Xing''s business."


    As like as two peas in the memory, he felt that he had been able to blend in with some uncontrolled evil spirits. It seemed that he had cleaned the skin of the past with a clean skin and completely uncovered his ambition.


    I don''t know what happened in Xicheng District in the past two years, but in a faint voice: "what does Mr. Xing want to talk to me about?"


    "Let''s talk about how I can get all the things Gu Shaoqing has..."


    All of a sudden there was silence.


    At that time, he also asked her to cooperate, but the words were full of temptations. Now he openly spread out his mind and put it on the table.


    Seeing that Mu Jiutian didn''t respond, Xing Mo narrowed her eyes and looked at the expression on her face: "it''s not that Miss Mu has never cooperated with me. How Liu Mengrong was exposed, I think you know better than anyone else. Because of this, Miss Mu should understand me better. She is generous and talkative, and the benefits she promised you will not be short of you. "


    "But I''m not very interested in the grudge between you for the time being. I''m sorry."


    "How unreliable are men? Miss Mu''s departure from Paris was an example... So I''m not going to think about it again?"


    Mujiutian still shook his head: "sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter." Xing Mo didn''t mind. Her thin lips were still smiling. She slowly rubbed her chin with her hands. Her tall figure projected the shadow on her body through the light above her head. Her long legs slowly approached her: "anyway, the person who regrets later will not be mine. Miss mu, my invitation is effective anytime and anywhere. Welcome Miss Mu to change her mind."Raise your hand and then leave.


    Even Xing Mo didn''t warn Mu Jiutian in the whole process that he couldn''t tell Gu Shaoqing about their conversation, because he knew very well how clever she was and that even if she said it, she didn''t benefit at all.


    And in the shopping mall circle, finally left in the hands of a small bag depicting the logo.


    Just as she was about to send a text message to her driver to pick her up, she saw a license plate on the parking lot. She was very familiar with the sports car. In her memory, the license plate clearly belonged to Qi Ruifeng, but the model was not the one he would choose.


    Frowning: "this is..."


    Before the second half of the sentence came out, the driver''s door was opened. It was the first time that Mu Jiutian saw Qi Ruifeng walk around the front of the car and help to open the door.


    Sure enough, Sheng huainuan came out from the inside, and seemed to be still on the phone. His voice was not high or low, but he was coquettish and lazy: "brother Mo, you just decide. Anyway, my brother is back now. I''m still ready to pick up the name of my little princess in Sheng''s family. It''s arrogant and arrogant. It''s always like climbing in the mud every day. So you can give it to me if you like, and it doesn''t matter if you don''t give it to me. "


    Mu Jiutian has generally understood what''s wrong with Mo Zixuan on the other end of the phone.


    It''s said that during this period, the base has been quarreling about whether Sheng huainuan''s position should be restored or not. Most people think that she was an undercover for five years in the organization, and that she was really working inside and outside the organization to solve the biggest human trafficking case in the Golden Triangle region in the past ten years. She can''t be changed even if she was missing for two years.


    But there are also many people think that Sheng huainuan is not worthy of this position, will only be more arrogant and domineering.


    In the final analysis, it''s still a fear that the only two remaining members of the Sheng family are not low in rank. With the protection of the Mo family and Qi Ruifeng''s pursuit, they are afraid that when the time comes, they will be too powerful to suppress.


    I don''t know what was said on the other end of the phone. Sheng huainuan immediately smiles with red lips and white teeth. Even if he is a bully to a rogue, he is not happy: "no, you should be proud of me." Danfeng''s eyes blinked, all of which were naturally pretty: "when I made a fuss in Xicheng District, they only said that I had a place in the base with my parents. But now, I have the ability to make the whole family uneasy who makes me unhappy. "


    "They''ll just say I''m good at it." She seemed very proud. She raised her eyebrows: "even if they say I don''t want to rely on my brother, what can I do? I just have power to rely on. Whether it''s my brother or Mo Lao, it''s my business. Don''t you agree? Hold it


    Hang up the phone, not waiting for mujiutian to say hello, Sheng huainuan sees her.


    Raise hands, in the bright sun, the whole person is particularly not familiar with the world: "small wine sweet."


    "Warm."


    The first time Sheng huainuan comes over is to ring Mu Jiutian''s arm. The whole person almost depends on her arm, and her red lips are slightly pursed. Even Mu Jiutian has a natural charming when she sees it.


    She said: "what are you doing here? Do you want to go shopping with me? I''m bored."


    "Isn''t there someone behind you to accompany you?"


    Mu Jiutian raised her chin and looked at the cool man behind her. Her voice lowered: "do you want him to go shopping with you?"


    "How can it be? I think shopping is too interesting?" The man behind her didn''t change his face even when he heard it, or he was totally used to it. All he heard was the cool smile: "I decided to go shopping today. Who knows that when I met him when I went out, he had to accompany me. He also said that I could change a car for such a trip, If you don''t do such a cheap business, it''s useless. "

 Chapter 725

    "That''s the car?"


    The silver sports car is shining in the sun.


    Behoove as like as two peas in a red light, he was bought and gone. After years, parts were changed almost everywhere. Later, he could not do that. He seemed to have forced the manufacturer to make a new car out of print. Said, self-conscious sneer: "I don''t know if it is rich to burn, like a neuropathy."


    Mujiutian didn''t interrupt. Sheng huainuan, who complained to himself, turned around and walked to the mall again: "let''s go, go shopping with me."


    Sheng huainuan really said that wind is rain. She never asked if she had time.


    She had no choice but to laugh and look down at her eyes. It was an hour before four o''clock


    There''s time.


    As soon as Sheng huainuan came in, she picked up a familiar brand and shopped at the counter. However, when Sheng''s family was still there, she was also the kind who could buy half a new model of the counter without looking at it.


    Plain white hands one by one, chin slightly raised, eyes casual: "by the way, xiaojiutian, what are you going to buy here? I''ll see you off. "


    "No, just hanging around."


    Hiding the contents of the small paper bag, the handbag and the small paper bag have been taken over by the shopping guide for a long time. After mujiutian''s response, he picked out a suit and took it out to have a look. The light blue embroidered pattern coat and the same color skirt are very similar to the students'' clothes of the Republic of China, but they are more exquisite than them.


    "Miss mu, you are really good-looking. This is a new set that we just arrived yesterday. There are only two pieces in the whole Xicheng District, one blue and one red. You can make boudoir clothes with your little sister."


    Although the people nearby just feel familiar, they can appear together with mujiutian, revealing delicate cool beauty everywhere, and they are definitely not the owners without money.


    "Just this one, number..."


    Before mujiutian had time to finish, Sheng huainuan got excited. She lay down on her shoulder and touched the cloth. Danfeng''s eyes brightened: "go and show me the red one."


    "Yes, just a moment, please."


    The shopping guide turned around in a hurry, and then sent the clothes to Sheng huainuan''s hand: "the fitting room is over there."


    "All right." Turn around and walk, almost to the fitting room door, Sheng huainuan just remember her driver.


    Leaning on the doorframe, her brown curly hair is scattered on her shoulders, and her bright red suit is hanging in her arms. She says, "Qi Ruifeng."


    I saw the man sitting on the sofa standing up, indifferent temperament, but at the moment when his eyes projected on the woman at the door of the fitting room, it softened down. The two kinds of feelings had unexpected incompatibility and fusion. Whether it was the meticulous dark blue lining shirt or the light colored cuffs, they all showed the identity of being rich or expensive.


    "What''s the matter?" he said


    "Oh, nothing. I just want to tell you that the disobedient Little Red Riding Hood will be eaten by the wolf."


    The line of sight crosses his shoulder, light swept an eye, sofa not far away a few flower infatuated little girls, the line of sight seems to be attracted by the magnet generally, firmly stare at Qi Ruifeng''s body.


    Although not uncomfortable, but in her play he completely cut off the relationship before, she does not want to have any mistakes.


    Along her line of sight, Qi Ruifeng also looked in the past, gold glasses reflected a white light in the light, covered the mood of the bottom of the eyes, one hand in the pocket, but heard the voice with a very light smile: "en, I know, I try to only be eaten by you this big gray wolf."


    It''s not that Sheng Huainan can''t understand a pun.


    But now, she has no interest at all, lazily raised her hand: "forget it, you are just a little blue hat."


    Finish saying, turn around without hesitation, the door of the dressing room is closed, almost clap on Qi Ruifeng''s nose.


    He didn''t even blink his eyelids, but he was so surprised that the girls next to him covered their mouths and exclaimed. They were so distressed that they couldn''t do it. After struggling for a long time, they finally stepped forward. You pushed me, I pushed you, and finally they pushed out the most beautiful girl.


    "This gentleman."


    I didn''t get any eyes.


    The little girl stopped for a few seconds, as if a little embarrassed, from her point of view can only see the perfect line of the man''s chin, as well as the color of the eyes at the bottom of the indifferent and deep undercurrent surging.


    And the little sister looked at each other, she bit the lip, forced to suppress emotion, re voice: "Sir, just that is your girlfriend?"I don''t know which word startled Qi Ruifeng''s nerves. He turned his eyes like charity, and his eyes fell on her face. Finally, he suddenly said, "yes."


    Although there is only one word, the little girl seems to be inspired: "then you are really good to your girlfriend, but don''t you think she doesn''t attach great importance to you? Otherwise, it won''t be... "


    "Shut up."


    Sharp eyes, even the gold glasses can not stop, hook lips, overflow is full of sarcasm: "I and her things, need you to talk more?"


    If we really want to teach him a lesson, he can only tolerate one mu Jiu Tian at most.


    It was her best friend for so many years, and he grew up watching her.


    The little girl was scared to step back, almost fell down, but not reconciled: "Sir, I''m all for you... You... You don''t know good people."


    This time, Qi Ruifeng didn''t even look at her. What he felt was cruel: "get out of here."


    The conversation between little blue hat and "big gray wolf" outside, even if the door of the dressing room is soundproof, it can''t stop them from talking at the door.


    In the double dressing room, Sheng huainuan just changed her skirt and lifted her long hair with her hand. Her sneer was covered with a layer of light frivolity: "well, I said, Little Red Riding Hood will always be missed by big gray wolf."


    "Aren''t you going out to chase the wolves?"


    "Why?" Naturally asked, she sat down to put on her high-heeled shoes again, and then raised her feet to appreciate Bai Ying''s toes. She carefully thought about whether the black high-heeled shoes would match the clothes. She casually replied, "I''m not ready to talk about this expired Little Red Riding Hood again. Why should I bother to help such a thankless thing? Do you think Sheng huainuan is a fool?"


    Mu Jiutian was able to recognize that Sheng huainuan really didn''t mean anything, so he showed his face and said with a smile, "do you think about the third condition?"


    There are less than three days left before the 15 day deadline.


    "Come to think of it, we''ll be flying at noon in three days. I''ll bring it up at eight in the morning and ask him to finish it. Then I''ll leave immediately." After appreciating it, Sheng huainuan stood up against the wall and said, "it''s time to save a lot of dreams."


    undue delay may bring trouble?


    Sheng huainuan uses this word, so it can be imagined that the third condition is either very difficult or has a different meaning.


    After all, last night, Qi Ruifeng put Gu Wenbin''s handle into a document and sent it to her. She also saw it. Although it''s not a bone breaking handle, if it really burst out, it would be enough for him to drink a pot.


    Take this as a threat to Gu Wenbin''s trade, even if Gu Wenbin knows it''s provided by Qi Ruifeng in the future and wants to settle accounts in the future, it won''t be shameful between brothers.


    "What about Jie Shu?" Mujiutian suddenly thought of a point, one hand hook to behind, want to zipper: "in addition to you just came back to see him a few times, it seems that recently has not seen him."


    "Of course."


    Sheng huainuan laughed mysteriously in a moment: "he has long been sent abroad by me on the pretext of closed training. No one knows about it. I don''t even know Tang Meng and my brother. Jieshi is always the child of Qi Ruifeng and me. In the future, if Qi Ruifeng really takes him as an excuse to threaten me to stay, I''m afraid I will not be able to bear it. "


    As if he wanted to say something else, he saw Mu Jiutian''s chin turned around again, half tilted her head towards her, put all her long hair aside, and revealed a small piece of delicate white skin on her back. The butterfly bone moved slightly, especially bewitching her.


    Not to mention her soft voice, she said the invitation: "huainuan, please help me zip up, I can''t reach it myself."


    The sound of zipper sliding is quiet.


    The blue cloth in the changing room is more set off by mujiutian''s creamy skin in a relatively yellowish environment. After helping Sheng huainuan, she can''t help but hang her whole body on her neck and sweep her face with her hair tail. Sidian said: "Oh, xiaojiutian, I finally know why Gu Shaoqing loves you so much."

 Chapter 726

    Suddenly such a, Mu wine sweet muddle, subconscious reply: "why?"


    "Because it must be super exciting to see you lying in bed half undressed." If meat and vegetables are not taboo, Sheng Huai''s warm smile is brilliant. Compared with Mu Jiutian''s pure, warm and cool, she is more charming. She rubs her body: "little Jiutian, if I am a man, I must want to sleep with you. I feel super good."


    "Sheng Huainan."


    There was a sudden bang.


    Waiting outside, Qi Ruifeng''s sword eyebrows slightly frowned, his slender fingers curled up and knocked on the door: "huainuan, are you out?"


    "It''s OK. We''ll be right away."


    It took about half a minute for the door of the fitting room to be opened from inside.


    The fine quality red embroidered small collar shirt and the same color skirt perfectly outline the waist. Sheng huainuan specially pulls down the skirt, and vaguely sees a touch of white skin. Under the big red background, it is so white that no matter who looks at it, he can hardly move his eyes.


    Qi Ruifeng''s Adam''s apple rolled down unnaturally, and then his face became gloomy in an instant. He said, "it''s not good-looking. Go and change it."


    "I don''t want it."


    As a matter of course, Sheng huainuan turned his eyes at him. His pretty face was vivid and he used his fingers to pluck his long hair: "wine sweet, do you think I look good?"


    Mujiutian falls behind half a step. With Sheng huainuan''s moving, she is also exposed to Qi Ruifeng''s sight.


    Different from Sheng Huaiwen''s pure red, her blue is water blue. As long as she moves, she will ripple a sparkling water. Even though she is reserved, pure and meticulous, she can''t hide her pride. She wears a silver watch on her slender wrist, and the top button of her collar is not tied, The clavicle is too delicate to be seen.


    Almost both of them showed the best appearance of this dress incisively and vividly.


    Smell speech, Mu wine sweet line of sight swept eye Sheng Huai warm whole body, finally pursed lips: "I think high-heeled shoes don''t match, or you go to choose a pair of pure white?"


    "Just like me."


    Sheng huainuan slaps himself and himself, then grabs Mu Jiutian''s wrist and turns to walk towards the shoe area, ignoring the man with unshakable face.


    Qi Ruifeng coldly looks at them, directing the shopping guide to take their two pairs of shoes, and then half leans on the chair to try on the shoes. His big, well-defined palm slowly takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and dials a phone.


    There are no miscellaneous people nearby. In the quiet microphone, you can only hear Wen Dan''s voice: "what can I do for you?"


    "Take care of your woman."


    When Qi Ruifeng''s voice came over, Gu Shaoqing was looking through the document with one hand. The action of playing with the pen suddenly stopped, and he waved the Secretary Wen who was reporting to leave.


    When the door was closed again, he pressed his lips down: "what happened?"


    "She''s going to spoil my woman."


    That kind of clothes will only attract the attention of men, not to mention Sheng huainuan, who looks like a white and beautiful rich lady.


    Gu Shaoqing''s worried heart calmed down in an instant. Playing with her pen, Gu Shaoqing leaned into the seat, and her thin lips raised a radian sneer: "whether she will damage Sheng huainuan or Sheng huainuan will damage her, you should have more than me in your heart."


    Xicheng District is rumored to be rebellious and unruly. The little woman who can overturn the Tianhuan in Xicheng District is not mujiutian after all.


    White high-heeled shoes really match the red skirt. Her legs are white and slender. She is leaning her legs slightly, even her white toes are in the air.


    Provoked Qi Ruifeng almost lost patience: "call your woman, let your woman go."


    "No way."


    Hang up the phone, but Gu Shaoqing still turns to press the number of mujiutian. His voice is not as cool as Qi Ruifeng''s, but gentle and quiet.


    Mujiutian leaned on the sofa and his face was full of smiles: "OK, since Qi Ruifeng dislikes me so much, I''ll go now."


    It''s almost 3:30. She should start for the Central Hotel, too.


    "Then I''ll send someone to pick you up?"


    "No, I have something to deal with later."


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t ask, just asked whether he would return to qingzhai for dinner tonight. After getting a positive response, he asked, "what would you like to eat? Let aunt Yu prepare for you. ""Chicken soup noodles, OK?"


    Along the current, there was no hiding the ending of the laughter, which almost became a tacit favor between them.


    Sure enough, Gu Shaoqing''s voice sank again, and he said with a low smile, "good."


    Hang up the phone, she did not even change clothes, white fingers between a bank card handed to the shopping guide: "these two sets of clothes and shoes, credit card, thank you."


    "Yes, please..."


    Before the guide took the bank card, he watched Sheng huainuan snatch it from behind, half hanging it on the neck of mujiutian, but with a dissatisfied lip: "I said it, this time I''ll buy it for you."


    No matter how expensive the two sets were, no matter how important the gifts were, they didn''t give them to each other. Mujiutian didn''t argue with her. She opened her wallet skillfully and put the bank card back to its original position: "are you going to wear this suit, or go in and change it back?"


    Mu Jiutian raised his lips and said with a smile, "help me wrap up my original clothes."


    "Yes, Miss mu."


    The shopping guide quickly handed over the bag with the logo, her original handbag and small paper bag, and looked respectfully at Sheng huainuan: "how do you pay, credit card or cash?"


    "Swipe the card." I don''t know why, Sheng huainuan smiles with a little coolness, but instead of taking out the bank card from his pocket, he raises his hand: "Qi Shao, please check out."


    Subconsciously, a handsome man, even in a simple black suit and trousers, has a remarkable ability to stand in the crowd. A pair of black eyes hidden behind the gold glasses can''t hide the silent but intense possessive desire when they are projected on Sheng Huaiwen.


    For Sheng huainuan''s natural request, he didn''t express half dissatisfaction, and even had a kind of unexpected pleasure. He took out the bank card from his wallet and handed it over: "swipe the card."


    The shopping guide was stunned for two seconds. After touching the displeasure of the bottom of his eyes, he quickly responded: "Hello, this way, please."


    That body shape gradually goes away, Mu Jiutian pulls the lip petal: "how do you let him check out?"


    "What''s the matter, what''s wrong?"


    "Are you not afraid of being involved?" Seems to be afraid of Qi Ruifeng there to hear, Mu Jiutian deliberately lowered his voice: "there are three days to go, why in three conditions to provoke him, when the time is also plain to provoke trouble."


    Hearing the words, Sheng huainuan immediately began to laugh, with a layer of unspeakable coolness on the corner of his eyes and eyebrows. He came up to mujiutian and blinked: "he doesn''t think I''ll spend his money, on the contrary, he even wants me to spend his money. But it doesn''t matter if I spend a little. I didn''t know how many things I bought for him at that time. On the contrary, he didn''t pull out a dime like an Iron Rooster. "


    It''s exaggerating to say that Qi Ruifeng is nothing. The car or accessories he gave her on her birthday are also valuable.


    However, mujiutian still thinks that the more to this point, the more it needs to draw a clear line.


    But looking at Sheng huainuan''s indifferent appearance, she didn''t say much. It''s a big deal that when she gets angry, she will put out the fire.


    After separating from the entrance of the shopping mall, mujiutian ordered the driver to drive towards the Central Hotel.


    The silver dial is less than 20 minutes away from the agreed four o''clock. It should be about the same.


    After lifting the front and rear baffles, she put aside the clothes she had changed from. The original small paper bag lay on her knees, rubbed her fingertips, and looked in involuntarily.


    A beautifully packaged blue to no impurity sapphire cuff link lies quietly in a pure white fluffy box.


    Pure blue.

 Chapter 727

    But even if mujiutian calculated the time, he arrived at the box five minutes later than expected.


    Push open the box door, her face outlined with a smile: "sorry, there was an accident on the road, I''m late."


    There were more people in the box than expected. In addition to Andre and Bartley, who were sitting at the table, there were three people in the same black suit standing around. They nodded to her as soon as she scanned the past, with the momentum of elites in Paris''s Jinrong street.


    I thought it was like the first meeting, her late arrival would meet Andre''s gaze and low voice, but he didn''t speak. Instead, Bartley frowned, brewing a very obvious worry: "car accident, are you hurt?"


    Looking up, both of them are very serious today. They have a stiff suit and tie, a square handkerchief folded in their front pocket, and a box of cigarettes on the table in front of Bartley. They look strange. As for Andre, they are still elegant rings and dignified crutches. They haven''t ordered afternoon tea yet. There is a cup of fragrant coffee in front of everyone.


    "It''s OK. It didn''t affect us."


    He opened his chair and sat down. He was not interested in the menu Bartley handed him. He raised his face to him and said with a smile, "if there''s anything, I think we can start talking now."


    "The taste of macarons here is no worse than that of Paris. I heard Shirley say that you little girls like these. You can order one."


    Bartley pushed the menu over again. He pressed his fingers on the table with a strong voice, which was low-alcohol and had a trace of years. He had the gentleness of being a father and wanted to make up for it.


    The sight projected on her body was so hot that mujiutian could hardly see each other. He sat in the same place for a few seconds and looked down like an escape. He opened the menu and glanced at her casually. He restrained his emotion and said, "let''s have a macaroni."


    The attendant immediately bowed, "OK, just a moment, please."


    In less than three minutes, the favorite macaroni afternoon tea set meal for the best friend''s party was delivered to the table. There was a delicate three-layer silver plate, beside which there was a decoration carved into swans. The slender neck was raised high, and the feathers and beaks were carved vividly.


    Cover up the sipping, between the lips and tongue almost sweet to greasy, put down the fork, Mu wine sweet voice warm light: "tea also drink, macaroni also eat, if this time about me is something, I think now should be able to say."


    The polite and unfamiliar voice made Bartley''s eyes darken: "it''s not that I''m looking for you, it''s that you''re out..." suddenly, he suddenly remembered that not only did Mu Jiutian''s relationship with himself not ease, but also his relationship with Andre was in the most alienated state, even in the early days of Paris, Every time they met, their words were somewhat aggressive: "Mr. Andre is looking for you."


    Mu wine sweet indifferent lips, for her, they have no difference, just will apricot eyes moved in the past, did not say a word.


    Big palm rubbed on the crutch, his eyes were hidden under his sunglasses, he had a kind of incomprehensible attitude, his voice was slightly hoarse, and there was no obvious emotional fluctuation: "I just want you to sign a document this time." Said, two fingers close together, called: "Qi Lian."


    The man standing behind him came forward, nodded to mujiutian, then took out the document from his briefcase and sent it to her respectfully with a pen: "Miss Kiel, please sign."


    All the documents were written in French, and in the end there was Andre''s handwriting, which occupied most of the place. Just like the man in front of him, he was so arrogant that he felt completely superior.


    Mujiutian''s pretty face suddenly became cold, with her usual warmth and coolness in her movements. She just glanced at the document and refused to move. Her eyebrows and eyes were shallow, and she couldn''t see too much emotion: "before I sign, should Mr. Andre tell me what I signed, or you ask me to sign a document that will serve the klester family for a lifetime, Do I have to sign it? "


    Her attitude towards him has never been respectful to the elders, but has the pride and warmth that he has never met in the younger generation.


    He always felt like himself when he was young.


    So even if all the subordinates around him frowned, his attitude did not change at all. He quietly raised his eyes behind his sunglasses: "there are many terms in the document, but to sum up, there is only one thing. My descendants, whether they are legitimate or foreigners, will get a gift from me when they are 18 years old, Although you are Bartley''s child, it''s always agraia who admits that he likes you, so of course you should have one. "Mu wine sweet smell speech without the slightest peep covet and joy, just gently smile: "that''s really sorry, I don''t need."


    "These words don''t have to be said so fast." Andre leaned back a few degrees with his hands on crutches, and looked at her quietly with a sense of authority from the upper class: "you can see what I gave you first."


    After all, he was bullied outside, and he didn''t like her, so he didn''t get less than Jesse.


    The subordinate next to him immediately coughed and was ready to report. However, he opened his mouth and said one word. Mujiutian raised his hand to stop him. He gave Andrea a a smile and said, "again, no matter what you give me, I won''t take it."


    She''s as stubborn as she was two years ago.


    "No merit, no salary?" Andre chewed the word, looked through his sunglasses at the face that was really similar to Bartley, opened his mouth slowly, and showed no secret of displeasure and arrogance: "this word is not as simple as you said. As far as I know, your little sister wants to play with Qi..."


    I don''t know if I''m too lazy to remember Qi Ruifeng''s name, Or is it true that the name of Xicheng District is difficult for the native French. After reading the word "Qi" twice, he said: "what''s the name?"


    "It''s Qi Ruifeng, sir."


    "Oh, Qi Ruifeng." Turning the ring on his finger, he scratched a deep meaning at the bottom of his eyes: "and your little sister''s brother, it seems that he wants to bring down the Qi family directly. Even you are not clearly involved with that Gu, not to mention that you still have a son between you and him... Do you think that if you really can''t get out of the situation, where can you come from


    Andre''s voice is very old, full of analysis and persuasion at this age.


    But let Mu wine sweet instant cold face: "you investigate me?"


    "I don''t need to investigate this at all. I just need to send someone out to inquire about the noisy things in Xicheng District."


    Watching her fingers curl up on the table, Andre''s voice is still cold and thin, and even his words are almost cruel: "men who indulge in gentle countryside will lose their due vigilance and vigilance, but if they wake up one day, even you and your little sisters will die under their hands."


    Even though the Sheng family has risen again, the prestige of Qi family and Gu family in Xicheng District is incomparable.


    In the final analysis, Sheng huainuan dares to be so arrogant and even pretentious now. It''s just that he leaves three days later, and he gets Qi Ruifeng''s feelings for her.


    It''s like when Qi Ruifeng got her feelings right.


    After all, no one is more noble than anyone else.


    Mu Jiutian closed his eyes gradually: "Mr. Andre means... Ready to provoke?"


    "What do you say?"


    The light three words can hardly leave any trace in the quiet box, but each word reveals the superior examination and arrogance.


    His breathing suddenly increased, and Bartley sat beside him all the time, without a word in. Even at this time, he was calm as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 728

    Mujiutian really didn''t know what they were calling themselves for and forced them to accept the gift of kindness or guilt?


    When her fingertips curled up and stretched out, she gave a quiet smile: "Mr. Andre, please help yourself." He pushed away his chair and got up. All the tea and macaroni on the table only moved: "I won''t sign this contract. I admit you are right, but since I dare to do it, I have the ability to deal with the aftermath. Mr. Andre, if you don''t believe me, you can wait and see


    When I mentioned my things, I was ready to go out. Then I heard the sound of crutches knocking on the floor, and Andre''s smiling tone: "of course, I believe you can deal with the aftermath. After all, there are so many men in the world who can resist beauty, especially beautiful women like you."


    "Including your father." The finger with the first owner''s ring casually nodded at Bartley, and maintained an arrogant posture through his sunglasses: "if it wasn''t for aglia''s nod, he would not dare to bring you into the Wayne family. In the final analysis, you''ve got to please aglia, or you''ll have to rely on the daughter of a Junior... "


    "What do you mean, Mr. Andre?"


    The fingers on the doorknob clenched in a flash, looked back, and the bottom of his eyes burst out with indifference and paleness: "it was your son-in-law who cheated in marriage, and it was also your son-in-law who forced my mother. Now is it necessary to attribute all the faults to my mother? As for agraia, she is ashamed of me, but if she had not been innocent in the past and looked like my mother, she would have thought how well she would have been treated here. "


    "I can attribute what I said just now to that you are an old fool, but please be careful in your words and deeds in the future. Xicheng District is always the place where I was born. It''s up to you to bring these people. " He glanced faintly in the room. Several people, assistants, secretaries and lawyers, in suits and shoes, stood behind the chairs, but there was no bodyguard. The sarcasm squeezed out from between the lips and teeth: "believe it or not, I can let you stand in and lie out."


    "Wanton, you are..."


    "Shut up."


    Without mercy, mujiutian''s forbearance has just turned into a complete anger. The usual etiquette for the elderly has also been forgotten: "I used to think that you were agrarian''s father. Although you were not polite and had no embarrassment, please have the bottom line, Otherwise, don''t blame others for hurting your face. "


    Mujiutian is standing at the door of the box. They are both sitting. She maintains a condescending posture. Her eyes shift from Andre, who can hardly see her face in sunglasses, to Bartley''s face.


    "And you, I really trouble you, take care of your father-in-law and niece, for nothing else, just because I can''t guarantee that they will disappear in Xicheng District one day."


    She has never been so mild towards him in the past, but she has never had such a clear and embarrassing indifference and cold hatred: "I''m afraid I can''t eat this afternoon''s tea. You two can use it slowly. I''m sorry my third daughter can''t continue to accompany me."


    The man sitting on the throne suddenly stood up on crutches with a deep voice. He didn''t know when he was angry: "Kiel, I didn''t like you since I first met you. You don''t care for me, but how much Bartley has done for you..."


    "Father in law, you..."


    "You don''t tell her that, She has done so much in private, lost money and fame, and almost lost her life. In the end, she is a wolf hearted guy. "


    Two people sing a song, but they don''t believe it. They breathe and look at them with their eyelids raised. They smile: "wolf heart and dog lung? Mr. Andre really overestimates me when he uses this word to describe me


    Bartley stepped forward and blocked mujiutian''s sight. Even at this time, he still tried to soften his voice: "you go back first, and I''ll contact you later. As for..." he stopped, and the names he wanted were clear in their hearts: "I''ll take them away as soon as possible."


    "I''m afraid Mr. Andre will not feel well until he has finished. Why do you stop him?"


    At the same time, the crutch on the floor not far away, Andre cold and command tone: "Bartley."


    The two men had the same attitude, even if Butler was caught in the middle.


    Over the years, he has been getting along with each other again and again. How can he not know his daughter-in-law''s attitude


    "Mr. Andre." He lifted his red lips, and his sweet voice curled gently without any tone assistance: "if you want to say something, please say it directly. I don''t have so much time to waste with you.""Well, you think that your return to the Wayne family will only arouse Shirley''s disgust. I don''t know how many people are hindered by your appearance. The Wayne family is no more deeply rooted than the klesta family, but there are a lot of side branches and senior shareholders. How can they not rebound and force you to quit the Wayne family? All those things were handled by Bartley without a word. "


    Andre devoted almost all his life to the design career, even his own children have not talked so deeply face to face, let alone count what happened.


    The words were blunt: "and what families are hostile to the Wayne family? I think you have been in Paris for some time, and you know it well. When Bartley came to the west side frequently, do you think they would realize it? How many times do they want to test your weight, and even want to kidnap you as a threat, But did you notice anything? "


    "Up to now, your position in the Wayne family, or your weight in Bartley''s heart, is getting heavier and heavier. Some families are pressed to a desperate situation and are ready to fight. Bartley is stabbed in order not to let you go into danger..."


    Looking at the bottom of my eyes suddenly shrink, Mu Jiutian''s lazy and empty mood suddenly changed, but Andre''s voice still remained unchanged: "when he was dying and was sent to the emergency room, you were still playing those vulgar love games with Gu Shaoqing in Xicheng District. When he was dying, he warned everyone not to tell you about it. That is to know that you have a purpose when you go back to Xicheng, I''m afraid it will delay you


    "And your career, is this cake of Paris business circle a little girl like you, or a foreigner of Chinese origin? Even if you have talent and commercial ability, you still need to suffer some losses to gain a firm foothold. But do you recall that no matter you or your people, more than half of them have been made difficult? "


    One by one, after being counted from Andre''s mouth, Mu Jiutian finds out that she was suspicious at first, but she didn''t think about it because she was pregnant.


    What she has done in the past two years has been very smooth. Even if she gets such a large gift from the Wayne family, only Shirley, a little girl, will act against her like a follower.


    And the source of all this comes from


    The fingers hanging on the side of the body appeared subtle but subtle trembling, biting the lip, and after a while spitting out a word: "you..."


    "Don''t believe that. If you don''t want to see me again in the future, it''s OK, As long as you can take care of... "


    "Bartley." Tough voice, even through sunglasses, can also see very clearly, Andre''s eyebrows are pressed down the color of displeasure: "how long do you want to hide from her, to hide the point?"


    "Father in law."


    "Bartley never wanted to tell you, let alone ask for credit, but he doesn''t have many days to live now. Are you really ready to leave like this, and when he dies, you will go to his grave to worship him?"

 Chapter 729

    Mujiutian once told Bartley''s secretary Xiu that day she knelt down at her mother''s grave and received the call that Bartley had been shot.


    Shooting, stabbing


    The pupil suddenly dilated, holding the big palm that Butler had stretched out to pat her on the shoulder: "what does Andre mean? What do you mean you don''t have many days to live?"


    Bartley looked at her, it is a kind of wine sweet don''t know how to describe the eyes, brewing a thousand kinds of shame and not give up, and finally turned into a disguised calm, she was holding the big palm fingertips slightly curled down.


    Smile out, patted on her shoulder, hold in the voice of some hoarse voice: "it''s OK, I......"


    "Of course, it''s OK. I''m afraid Bartley doesn''t want to tell you this until he dies. Even if he dies, you will only be invited to attend the funeral as a guest, and bow three bows in front of his portrait at most, I don''t even have the right to stand in the kinship table. I have to tell you the news of my own father''s death through others. Is it wrong to say that you are just the daughter of a junior


    "Andre."


    The mood was raised again and again, and the mujiutian was almost uncontrollable. Even the episode was completely forgotten by her. Her thin, trembling eyelashes and long brown hair looked like pure black under the light, but also made her pale: "I repeat, my mother is not a junior, She''s not... If you don''t understand any more, I''ll make my own way for you to understand, understand? "


    "I''m just pathetic for you. I don''t understand anything. I don''t understand anything."


    "I don''t know. What do you know?" She deeply stabbed her heart with her open pity at the bottom of her eyes. She almost said it without hesitation: "you have become a godfather in the design industry. Do you think you have been very successful? No, you have not even fulfilled the responsibility of a minimum father. Do you love your children? You ask yourself, "what care did you give them when they needed you?"


    "Sons, a stereotype, a playboy, even your favorite little daughter is just relying on her father''s attitude, ignoring her when she needs you, and forcibly intervening in her life when she doesn''t need you. Even your own granddaughter, who is raised under your knees, is nothing more than a fuss raised by you. She is totally mean. "


    "Wayne Kiel."


    No one ever dared to talk to Andre like that.


    "You''re angry, aren''t you? Why do you get angry? It''s because I''m right. It makes your so-called supercilious arrogance unacceptable. "


    The black and white apricot eyes had already faintly seen the pure red blood, and the determined momentum stood not far away: "you see, whether you are a man or a father, you are such a failure. Why do you teach my mother by your distorted three views. Andre... After all, you don''t deserve me. "


    The sound of smashing down is almost heartbreaking, but there is no patience to continue to entangle, Mu Jiutian''s eyes are no longer projected to turn and slam the door to leave.


    With that stubborn cold figure disappeared without a trace, the tense atmosphere in the box relaxed instantly.


    Butler''s eyes were heavy and complex, and he moved back from the door for a long time: "father-in-law." Voice still respectful: "you this is why?"


    Sigh, heavy and old.


    Even if they all know that this is a drama for mujiutian, her last words inevitably poke some people''s most restrained emotions in their heart, like a sharp knife to open the scars they never noticed, blood dripping exposed in the air, pain penetrating heart.


    Only at this time did Andre''s straight back bend slightly, revealing his old appearance: "Bartlett." With an old voice and a little difficulty in breathing, he clapped his hand on the crutch: "you don''t understand. My granddaughter saw something she shouldn''t bear in her early years, and she was embarrassed to be on guard against you. The knife you received eventually involved your original gunshot wound. Your time is not long, Me too... "


    The sigh echoed in the quiet environment for a long time: "so if you want to ease the relationship with her in the rest of the day, you can only be indestructible. Instead of letting her hate you and me, it''s better to let her focus all her hatred on me. I didn''t give this child any good attitude from the first side, and it''s not a loss."


    "Father in law..."


    "That''s all. I''m ready for the rest of the play. Go to her as soon as possible."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a busy street, but mujiutian suppresses all the emotions raised from the bottom of her heart. She just feels that she is in a mess, and the whole world seems to be paying attention to her.Andre''s voice, full of identity and pride, echoed in his mind all the time.


    [in the end, you''ve won the favor of aglia, or you''ll have to rely on the daughter of a Junior...]


    Is it wrong to say that you are just the daughter of a junior


    He squatted down slowly and hugged his head.


    She''s not wrong.


    Bartley was blinded by the so-called hatred and bullied her mother without even the least investigation. Is it difficult that she should have been forced to wipe out all her resentment after so many years, or that he could write off everything in vain just by saying a few good words? There is no such good thing in the world. Yes, she is right.


    But


    Bartley was stabbed to keep you out of danger


    Even if he dies, you will only be invited to the funeral as a guest


    He''s dying. How can he really be dying?


    First of all, no matter how many famous doctors in Paris he has, even if he is really injured, how can he come to the west side regardless of his own situation and leave so many things for himself in his will.


    Wait, will


    A runaway car ran onto the sidewalk at some time. The sharp horn and the sound of tires rubbing against the ground stimulated her eardrum.


    Squatting on the ground, the body seems to be stiff. The pure black pupil reflects the pure white front of the car, straight towards her.


    Next second


    "Ah..."


    Low voice, generous chest will directly protect her in the arms, toward the side. A small stone cut her arm, but she did not respond. She looked up at the face on her head, which had long lost the usual elegant demeanor. What lingered on the tip of her nose was his unique smell of tobacco.


    "When the car comes, I don''t know how to hide. Is it crazy?"


    He was angry.


    The muscles of the face tangled into a ball, which was obviously not good-looking, but fell in the eyes of mujiutian, but turned into a loving look. He couldn''t help but pursed his lips and called: "Bartley..."


    There was a lot of noise when the car got out of control. Many people noticed it. Some people took out their mobile phones and dialed 120.


    Bartley lifted mujiutian up from the ground and patted the soil on her body for her. Her sharp eyesight swept over her. After confirming that she was not hurt at all, he let out a sigh: "isn''t she usually very sharp? Why do you quarrel? You can''t even hide from the car. You don''t take your life as your life, right


    "I''m not..."


    "Not what, if you hate me, I can never appear in front of you, but what are you, punishing me with your death, or punishing yourself?"


    God knows, when he saw her squatting on the ground, staring at the car rushing towards her, his heart was almost gripped by an invisible big palm, which hurt himself.


    Even when he didn''t react, he rushed out automatically.


    Until now, his fingers still can''t help shaking: "wine sweet, even for your mother, protect yourself, en?"


    In addition to Gu Shaoqing and Sheng huainuan, no one would save her like this.


    The deepest chord in my heart moved, murmured sweet red lips. As soon as I was ready to say something, I suddenly saw that Bartley''s face was tight, one hand pressed on her shoulder, and then bowed down in pain, and forced the pain to bite out the blood.


    It seems to be vaguely heard her voice, Bartley slowly raised his eyes toward her to show a soothing smile, each word squeezed out of the voice are particularly difficult, but more stable than any time: "my daughter, I just want you to be OK."


    Ask for


    The special sound of the ambulance''s siren overwhelmed everything he said next.


    Thin lips open and close.


    The wine is sweet, but it''s still there.


    She could understand lip language, and naturally she could understand what he was saying.


    He said


    "Sorry, but... I love you."

 Chapter 730

    Confused, the only thing mujiutian can believe now is Sheng huainuan and bunier. When they call and send them to the emergency room, they choose the hospital under the name of Gu group, which mujiutian can control.


    When Gu Shaoqing arrived in a hurry after receiving the news, Mu Jiutian squatted at the door of a ward. When he held her up, her feet were cold, her eyelashes were thin and trembling, and her reaction seemed to be slow. When his kiss fell on her forehead, she blinked slowly, His voice was hoarse, as if he hadn''t spoken for a long time: "Shaoqing..."


    "Well, I''m sorry I''m late."


    That pair of black-and-white apricot eyes, even if it is to glare at his face, also lax empty, lean on his arms, after a long time to speak again: "he saved me, but he really can''t endure for long..."


    More than half an hour has passed since the end of the operation.


    But mujiutian couldn''t forget what Niebuhr said to her when she stood in front of the operating room and took off her mask. Every word was very meaningful and heavy: "he really didn''t have many days, no more than two years at the most. The original gunshot wound hurt his lung, and he didn''t pay attention to it all the time. He should have been smoking cigars without any restraint. I also noticed that he recently suffered a new stab wound to his lung, which resulted in new and old injuries. The endurance of his lung can''t meet the normal requirements. If he doesn''t take good care of it, I''m afraid he won''t be able to survive for two years. "


    "Two years..." even the breath became heavier, and the long eyelashes covered the look at the bottom of my eyes. No wonder, no wonder what was put on the table in the box was cigarettes, not cigars


    Mujiutian listened to his almost silent voice: "is there any way to prolong the time?"


    "I still need to study it."


    Research


    "What are you going to do?"


    Gu Shaoqing''s voice sounded above her head. Mu Jiutian''s whole body was cold. Even if she absorbed the heat from him, she could not ease it. She shook her head slowly. The whole person was so flustered that she was so cool and calm that she didn''t know what to do: "I don''t know, I really don''t know..."


    "Have you ever thought about forgiving him?"


    "Why forgive?"


    Suddenly the mood swings, mujiutian opened a pair of apricot eyes, straight at: "he bullied my mother, but also indirectly killed her, if not, I''m afraid I won''t bear so much right and wrong, just because he saved me once, can''t I forgive him?"


    VIP The corridor of the area is so quiet that there is no sound.


    Overhead close to the pale light, fell on their faces, plain outlines a desolate taste.


    Gu Shaoqing felt her hair for a long time, and then slowly said: "but you... Didn''t want to choose to forgive him long ago?"


    Otherwise, they will not accept his approach, his kindness, and integration into his life.


    It''s just that mujiutian is never willing to admit it.


    When entering the ward, Gu Shaoqing didn''t accompany her. She was the only one. When entering the ward, Bartley had already awakened, or he had already awakened. He was lying on the head of the bed in his hospital uniform. At the moment he saw her, her eyebrows softened, and her low alcohol magnetic voice called her: "sweet wine, you''re here."


    "Yes." She dropped her eyes and said in a low voice, "don''t smoke or cigar in the future."


    Bartley was stunned at first, and then he began to laugh: "it''s OK. It''s hard to change my habits for so many years. Let''s talk about me..."


    With the glare of mujiutian, he didn''t need to say a word, so Bartley immediately raised his hand and surrendered: "OK, you say I quit, I quit." He stopped and said, "don''t believe what Andre said. I''m fine. I''ll wait for you to take Solomon back to see me in the future."


    I just don''t know whether it will be people or graves.


    "Mr. Andre said..."


    Before she even finished speaking, she was interrupted by Butler: "by the way, little Solomon''s Chinese name seems to be Wangshu, right?"


    Mujiutian pursed her lips and nodded, because what Niebuhr had just said had already been confused.


    Bartley laughed. "What''s your last name?"


    In a moment, she didn''t react. She raised her eyes subconsciously and looked at Bartley. Then she slowly spat out two words: "surname Yu."


    Her mother, Yu Peili.


    Mu Jiutian doesn''t want Xiao Wangshu''s surname "Mu", let alone his surname "Wayne". After thinking about it, Yu finally decides.


    No matter what kind of mentality her mother had in mind when she was born, and what mentality she had in mind when she finally died in front of her, her mother gave her life and everything.Yu... Yu Peili.


    In a trance, Bartley seemed to recall the woman who had been resisting from beginning to end for seven days. Her beautiful face coincided with her sweet face in reality. In a hurry, he was old, but she stayed in such a beautiful age forever.


    That kind of smile in the throat: "well, surnamed Yu Hao, Yu Wangshu, if your mother has a spirit in heaven, she will be happy."


    If it wasn''t for this accident, maybe the two of them couldn''t discuss the past affairs so calmly in their life.


    Mujiutian sat by the bed, picked up an apple and slowly cut it with a knife. Her face didn''t change much. As always, she was cool and calm, but there was a layer of obedience in silence. Her voice rang quietly in the quiet Ward: "well, she will be happy, If you see that I also have children... After you get well, you can go to the western suburb cemetery with me to see her. I buried her there. "


    "Xicheng District is the place where she was born and raised, so she should not like to go to Paris with me, so this is the first time you see her, and it should be the last time."


    "No way." Butler tentatively put his big palm on her wrist: "if you like, we can fly back to see her every year and bring her the flowers she likes."


    Mujiutian can see her reflection from Bartley''s pupil, a pale and embarrassed face with makeup. So much right and wrong has passed. She is willing to use time to smooth everything as long as there is no one to uncover the scar at the bottom of her heart.


    The big palm on her wrist was warm enough to make her smile and nod: "OK."


    "Well, I''ll arrange it here..."


    "Bartley." She suddenly called his name: "you should know that I came back to accompany huainuan. We have already made a reservation to leave in three days, so we don''t have to trouble you any more."


    The expression on Bartley''s face stagnated for a few seconds, obviously spreading layers of hesitation, but still smiling: "OK, you can decide these little things." Then she helped Mu Jiutian lift the hair on her cheek. At the moment of contact, she could even feel the slight tremor of his fingertips: "then I''ll be waiting for you in Paris."


    "Good." She rolled up her lips and stopped for a few seconds. "And that document... If it can make you feel at ease, you can ask Andre to give it to me, and I''ll sign it."


    She doesn''t mind whether it''s on the Wayne family tree or the klesters.


    His face immediately filled with a smile: "well, good."


    "Then you eat apples."


    In fact, if you calm down, mujiutian finds that it''s not very difficult to really get along with Bartley. He has experienced a lot of people in his life. No matter what he says, he can always catch up. Until Gu Shaoqing knocks on the door, they still maintain a harmonious atmosphere.


    The well-defined palm naturally reached her waist, nodded to Bartley as a courtesy, and lowered her voice: "hungry or not, I''ll take you back to eat first. If you want to come again, I''ll send you back."


    Even Butler advised her: "well, you go back with Mr. Gu first."


    But mu Jiutian shakes her head and raises her face in a natural and common tone: "if it''s OK, I won''t go back. You can ask aunt Yu to send some digestible food to the ward later. I''ll be here with my father tonight. You remember to have a rest early and don''t read the papers too late."


    I said a lot.


    But no one can ignore one of the most gentle and natural words.


    My dad

 Chapter 731

    Gu Shaoqing was silent for a moment, and even Bartley glared at her with an almost surprised look.


    Mujiutian was wearing a water blue dress with simple make-up on her face, but her facial features were more profound. She was a bit cold and gorgeous in her gentle way, and she had a common smile: "what? Is there anything wrong with me? "


    "No


    It was almost unthinkable for Butler to be forgiven in his life.


    Although Gu Shaoqing was dissatisfied with the thought of not being able to sleep with his own woman tonight, he finally nodded and agreed to go down. He didn''t care if Bartley was still on the scene. He rubbed her delicate face with his slightly rough fingers and said with a smile: "send me."


    "It''s not that you don''t know the way. How can you still be like a child and be sent to you..."


    She glared at him angrily. Her long curly hair was scattered, and her eyes were full of some kind of cool charm, which seemed to be the relief of all the knots, and the whole person showed a kind of relaxed nature.


    The man''s eyebrows suddenly deep down, staring at the hook people''s eyebrows, Adam''s apple unnaturally rolled down, for a long time with a strong posture slowly clasp her wrist, repeat just words: "then you send me."


    No way, mujiutian agreed to come down, but before sending him, he helped Bartley tuck in the corner and patiently told him: "you just wake up, take a rest for a while, and I''ll call you when Aunt Yu delivers the meal."


    With her daughter''s forgiveness and care, Bartley may not be satisfied.


    He closed the door with his backhand, and Mu Jiutian took Gu Shaoqing to the elevator. After pressing the down button, he pulled out the crossed fingers from his warm big palm, raised his face and tilted his head with a smile: "the elevator is here, you go back first."


    He didn''t move: "what are you going to do?"


    "Give huainuan a call. After all, nibble is looking at her face to help with the operation, and then talk about Bartley''s condition with the attending doctor. When Aunt Yu arrives, you can ask her to call me."


    With that, she nodded her last goodbye, then turned around and was ready to walk down the corridor.


    The action of turning around is crisp and quick, even waiting for Gu Shaoqing to walk into the elevator seems to have no patience.


    Gu Shaoqing''s eyes and eyebrows sank in an instant. He stretched out his long arm, clasped her waist and pulled the man back to his arms.


    Long hair in the air across the arc, the end of the hair swept his cheek, rippling out a itching, like swaying water grass, every moment seems to pause after amplification, enchanting to the extreme.


    The man couldn''t hold back. He immediately bit her ear tip, breathing heavily than Su Rili. He laughed in her ear: "I have no conscience. Aunt Yu has prepared chicken soup noodles for you. If you don''t go back, you don''t even want to spend the time to accompany me downstairs? Is it the cheap father you found important or me? "


    As he spoke, he circled her hair around his fingers, and then the dense kisses gradually moved down the corner of her lips. Finally, he seemed to be unhappy and vent, and bit her neck lightly and lightly.


    Mu wine sweet instant eat pain, pulled his short hair: "where to come from such a child heart?"


    "Little children?" The man''s big palm kept kneading on her waist and hummed softly from her nose. The voice almost held in her voice was vague and hoarse: "if I were a child, could I satisfy you in my bed? The whole Xicheng District doesn''t know. Miss mu, who looks dignified and cool, can''t feed me when she gets into my bed. I really don''t know what you would look like if you didn''t choose me. "


    "Gu Shaoqing."


    This is the hospital. There are so many dirty words in his mouth.


    Jiao snorted twice. Even if the heat on his body and the warm breath in his nose sprayed on her, she tried to keep calm and pointed at his chest with plain white hands: "do you want to go or not?"


    "How are you going to make up for Aunt Yu''s chicken noodle soup?"


    Is it aunt Yu''s or his Gu Shaoqing''s.


    Restrain want to kick his idea, she don''t open a face, between eyebrows vivid: "then you say how to do?"


    "What to do?"


    With low laughter, the man leaned over the woman''s ear and bit the tip of her ear with his almost hoarse voice. The hot breath sprayed to her ear and dyed a small piece of skin red: "of course, it''s with interest... I''m afraid miss Mu should be ready. The longer you stay in the hospital, the more you go back to make up." Accentuate the voice, word by word: "when the time comes, let you cry for me."


    Crying for


    The picture that once happened flashed in my mind.Mujiutian''s face turned red in a moment, and her white toes curled up unconsciously. Her beautiful legs were particularly attractive in the air, but she tried to keep calm and slowly climbed up his expensive collar. Her apricot eyes narrowed slightly, innocent but provocative: "Mr. Gu, before that, I hope you understand one thing."


    "What?"


    "As the saying goes, women are thirty like wolves and forty like tigers. Now Mr. Gu is barely able to show his grandeur, but if you wait until you are forty..." if she remembers correctly, Gu Shaoqing is three or four years older than her: "if you can''t do what you want, you can wait to be laughed at by me. So, instead of threatening me here, I''d better take exercise and think about how to keep my self-esteem. "


    In silence, Gu Shaoqing believed that mujiutian was a provocation.


    Big palm instantly tightened, enough for her to clearly feel his ready to go, low voice is full of threats: "do you want to try now, I can''t cry you."


    She turned to her face in an instant and scolded: "shameless."


    Low laughter overflowed from the chest, sweet and dumb.


    In the end, mujiutian sent Gu Shaoqing to the hall under the stairs. She was going to send her to the door, but Gu Shaoqing didn''t allow it. She rubbed her face with her big palm, and then leaned over to kiss her: "it''s not safe for you to fold back alone. It''s OK here. You go back first."


    "Good." The little woman stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on the chin in public. Her soft voice was like a coquetry: "be careful when you go back. Bartley''s mood just fluctuated too much and was involved in the old injury. It''s not particularly serious. He will be able to leave the hospital after examination tomorrow, and I''ll go home when it''s time..." her voice went down in an instant. She couldn''t be obedient, He also scratched his side face with his hair tail and tilted his head: "make it up to you."


    Visible to the naked eye, Gu Shaoqing''s eyes suddenly darkened. If he didn''t care about the people coming and going, he almost wanted to rub her into the flesh and blood, and whispered: "OK."


    Be satisfied, mujiutian back to the ward, even the pace are involuntarily light down.


    But as she approached, she suddenly heard a familiar voice that did not belong to Bartley. She said respectfully, "Sir, you have almost paid your own life in this drama. It is reasonable that Miss Kiel is moved to make up with you."


    "Hugh, you know how stubborn Kiel is. Although my father-in-law told me when he arrived at the box, only in this way can he get Kiel''s forgiveness." Bartley was leaning on the head of the bed. His blue and white uniform made his face pale, and even his pride at first sight disappeared. He was just like a father who longed for his daughter''s forgiveness: "even if she said I was mean or used, as long as she could forgive me."


    The hand trying to push the door in suddenly stopped.


    Mu Jiutian''s pupils suddenly expanded


    The one that went straight to the crosswalk?


    Xiu seemed to sigh as well. He didn''t know what he thought. He frowned and continued: "but Sir, it''s just a little strange."


    "What?"


    "Mr. Andre arranged that when Miss Kiel was crossing the road, a car rushed over and accidentally rubbed her, asking you to sacrifice your life to save her, but it turned into a car rushing onto the crosswalk." Pause: "and the driver was directly sent by Mr. Gu after the special trial, up to now there is no help from the news."


    Andre arranged all this, and Bartley didn''t know what happened.


    He stroked Dujiao, who had just been tucked in by Mujiu Tianye, and thought about the address she would spit out. He waved his hand calmly: "maybe Kiel has been squatting on the crosswalk, so maybe the driver has changed his plan temporarily. Don''t mention it later, just think it hasn''t happened, OK?"


    "Yes, sir."

 Chapter 732

    Two people in the ward can be regarded as nothing happened, but mujiutian can''t.


    She rushed out of the box because of Andre''s words again and again, and because Bartley saved him, she chose to let bygones be bygones.


    But if it''s all their plan


    I can''t imagine my fingers shaking slightly. My back is against the wall, and then I slowly slide down and squat on the ground. My mind is in a mess, echoing the appearance of Bartley and Andre, as well as the last sentence of the former before he faints.


    She didn''t want to believe it was acting, and she didn''t dare.


    Maybe there were two other people in the ward, or maybe her confusion caused her nerves to be so sharp that she could hear almost every word from the two people clearly.


    I don''t know how long after that, the mobile phone suddenly rings, and Mu Jiutian suddenly stands up straight. In his confused eyes, he even feels a little flustered. He feels the mobile phone from his body in a hurry, and then he realizes that the ring is ringing in the ward.


    Holding the cold metal shell, mujiutian gasps for breath.


    She was afraid that Bartley would find her outside, just as Bartley was afraid that she would know about it. She kept her peace with tacit understanding.


    Finally, it was Secretary Xiu who answered the phone. He stood in the ward and said, "hello". After that, his calm and professional face slowly cooled down. Then he frowned and opened his lips: "OK, I know. I''ll pass it on to my husband."


    Bartley didn''t care who the person who called Hugh was. After all, he had been with him for so many years, and he would let him do a lot of things. He never let himself down. He only looked up after hearing that it was about him.


    Looking at Xiu hang up the phone, he raised his eyes to him in an orderly way and stated: "Sir, the phone call just now was from the old man. The old man said that the driver who almost ran into Miss Kiel was not the one he arranged. Let me ask you if this matter needs further investigation?"


    So the accident was just an accident?


    Obviously, the old man in the frill was referring to Andre.


    For a moment, Bartley frowned and looked deep. Although he was ill in bed, there was still a sense of dignity lingering in his actions: "what''s the matter?"


    "The old man has already sent someone to make a preliminary investigation. It seems that it is related to the merovin family. Moreover, there seems to be a force in the Xicheng District. The specific situation is that the old man does not have many contacts in the Xicheng District, so it is not clear for the time being."


    After a pause, Xiu looked at Bartley tentatively: "Sir, shall we tell this to Mr. Gu?"


    Anyway, in Xicheng District, Gu Shaoqing is a local snake.


    There was a short silence in the ward, and the sound of clothing friction. Bartley played with his mobile phone, and his voice was slow: "I''ll communicate with Gu Shaoqing about this. You go out first."


    "Yes, sir."


    There were footsteps moving towards the door.


    Mojiutian almost subconsciously hid from the next ward. Standing in the door, listening to the sound of repair''s footsteps completely disappeared, he slowly opened the door of the ward to explore his family background. His apricot eyes were complex, and he pursed his lips to see the beating elevator display board. His little hand holding the mobile phone was silent.


    When she regained her mind again, her figure had already appeared downstairs in the hospital, and there was a text message just sent in the SMS box.


    If you have something to do, go out for a meal and go back. Remember to eat the meal that Aunt Yu sent you while it''s hot


    And Bartley''s reply.


    [OK, pay attention to your own safety. Do you want people to pass by


    Protection? Transfer?


    Mujiutian typed two words back.


    At the door of the bustling hospital, countless passers-by passed by her. She stood for a long time before she felt relieved. Finally, her tense nerves were able to figure out what was happening now.


    In that car accident, whether it was designed by Andre in advance or by accident, Bartley''s action of saving himself by risking himself did not cheat at all, and even affected the old injury, causing the lung to be squeezed again and pulmonary hemorrhage.


    Mujiutian doesn''t believe that Bartley doesn''t know that he can''t have strenuous exercise and emotional fluctuation, but he still rushes forward without hesitation.


    Even if it is a play in order to be able to exchange for their own forgiveness, such a play, her life is worth it.


    He bowed his head and held his eyebrows in his plain white hands. It was only after so many things that all his weariness and irritability emerged. It was like a black hole that swallowed up her whole body in an instant.Even don''t want to eat, but the lies have been spread, Mu Jiutian had no choice but to stop a taxi, on the car to call Sheng huainuan, but after two or three times no one answered, mechanical female voice: "Hello, the phone you dial is temporarily unanswered."


    No one answers, not turns off


    She had a headache. She was able to get through two hours ago, and bunier was sent to the hospital by Sheng huainuan himself.


    Guessing whether she is with Qi Ruifeng, she closes her eyes. Mu Jiutian calls Qi Ruifeng again.


    This time soon someone answered, indifferent voice with a little impatience: "what''s the matter?"


    There was no noise on the other end of the phone. It was so quiet that it was not like he was in a public place, but like he was in his study.


    After a pause, mujiutian deliberately made an excuse: "did you see Shaoqing''s mobile phone? He couldn''t find his cell phone. He said he was talking to you this afternoon. "


    "I should know just by phone?" Qi Ruifeng frowned, and his tone became heavy: "I don''t have eyes for thousands of miles. I admire wine sweetly. When did you become a fool like Sheng huainuan?"


    With such a tone that Sheng huainuan, Mu Jiutian, do not know what happened between them.


    Just pause for a few seconds: "where are you?"


    "In my house."


    "What are you doing?"


    "Look at the company report." Later, Qi Ruifeng seems to have found something. His indifferent eyes are deep and cool in an instant: "Mu Jiu Tian, are you looking for... Sheng Huai Nuan?"


    Even if she was right, she didn''t panic. She just laughed and said in a casual voice, "what''s the matter? If you don''t see me, I''ll hang up first. "


    Lock the mobile phone screen, as long as Sheng huainuan is not with Qi Ruifeng, she will be relieved. What she is afraid of is that she is about to leave, but Sheng huainuan is entangled by Qi Ruifeng again, which will lead to a series of changes, especially the child she... Is pregnant with.


    The place to eat is not fenglongxuan, but a famous western restaurant.


    Through the waiter''s recommendation, he ordered the most famous spaghetti in his family. As for the red wine he repeatedly lobbied, mujiutian said that he had no interest.


    Waiting for a meal, she caught a glimpse of a couple she had never thought she would meet here.


    A tailored suit, no matter from the tie, or to the cuff, is obviously carefully matched, showing the noble identity, but also set off the perfect facial features.


    As for the little woman in his arms, a dress of the same color as the suit, nestled beside the man, it was very touching. Since childhood, she had no long hair that was dyed and ironed, so she spread her hair casually behind her, which added a kind of delicate posture.


    To be fair, both the appearance and temperament of the two people are very well matched. Even if they admire sweet wine, they can praise each other from an outsider''s point of view. They belong to the same level of little lovers.


    But from the perspective of Tang Rao


    Shining shoes directly stopped in front of her, the man''s face is calm, low voice slowly called her last name: "Miss mu." Instead of holding out his hand, the waiter pulled back the chair and sat down directly in the opposite position without saying a word of Hello. What he couldn''t hide was all aggressive and strong: "Shu Wen and I are sitting here. You won''t mind."


    Gu Wenbin''s words are said to such a point, Mu wine sweet also can how to do, moreover, also depends on Gu Shaoqing''s face.


    The corners of his lips stirred up a quiet and obedient smile, but no matter from which angle he looked at the past, he was always alienated: "of course, I don''t mind. Mr. Gu, please feel free."


    The waiter also came over with the menu and bent over to them: "Hello, what would you like to order?"


    The slender fingers flipped through the menu at will, then ordered two beefsteaks and a bottle of red wine at will.


    Then he turned his eyes, smiling at the bottom of his eyes, hiding in the depths, and pretending to be calm: "does Miss Mu really like the dishes in this shop?"

 Chapter 733

    "No, it''s just that I don''t know what to eat, so I''ll have something at will."


    After all, it''s not far from the hospital.


    "Oh..." Gu Wenbin''s eyes were locked on Mu Jiutian''s face by his slightly lengthened voice. He looked almost approachable to a certain extent, but he was silent, as if everything was nothing. He said with a smile: "I thought Miss Mu should be too hungry recently."


    "Where does Mr. Gu begin?"


    "After all, what Miss Mu is thinking about day and night is how to cheat Tang Rao out of Xue Xijing''s hands..." the mobile phone that unlocked was pushed over without expression, and the clean screen was the handle used to threaten her last time, but it was more detailed than last time: "not how to enjoy the delicious food."


    The contents on the clean screen include when and where the sweet wine is, where the hospital gave birth, the doctor who took over the baby, where he lives, several people in the family, what kind of temperament they are, what handle can be used and opened, and who else is waiting at the door of the operating room on the same day besides Butler, What did Bartley say to threaten everyone in the hospital to keep silent about mujiutian''s birth.


    If such a fact is really sent to Gu Shaoqing, it will take him less than one day, or even six hours, even if it is transnational and transoceanic, to investigate the truth clearly.


    A pair of black eyes at the end of the cold light Zhan Zhan, Gu Wenbin''s lips gradually hook up the cool thin to bone radian, open the lips will just finish the words: "isn''t it?"


    Mujiutian should have thought that Gu Wenbin was not a man waiting to die. Since he could threaten her with this handle, how could he not think that she would find all ways to get rid of his control according to her temperament. So in these days, he not only gave her thinking time, but also reserved preparation time for himself.


    Even in these days, Mu Jiutian finds an excuse to appease Gu Shaoqing, and even uses a lie to deceive Gu Shaoqing in advance.


    How could he not believe such evidence in front of him?


    She looked out at the breeze blowing, the leaves shaking slightly, in addition to slight palpitations, but also tired.


    Elbow on the table, holding his cheek: "Mr. Gu, your fiancee Miss Zhang is still sitting here. Is it too much for you to talk so openly about how to make up with Miss Tang?"


    Quietly will Gu Wenbin want to find Tang Rao purpose exposed, but did not wait for Zhang Shuwen angry look, or get up to leave the move, but the man calm natural smile: "Miss mu, I have always believed that talking with you is very easy, since you do not want to cooperate with me, then I want to see Shaoqing in half an hour, should be very easy."


    With that, the well-defined finger slid down the screen, and the meaning was self-evident.


    The fingers on the table suddenly curled up, and Mu Jiutian maintained a calm attitude: "Mr. Gu must know better than anyone. Tang Rao and I don''t know each other so well. Instead of forcing me here, you''d better find someone close to her and get twice the result with half the effort."


    "No, Tang Rao is a man of gratitude."


    Whether it''s mujiutian''s first care in the mall, or her repeated help, or Tang Rao''s careless push in the villa, all these make Tang Rao feel guilty for her.


    This alone is enough to make a cut in this matter.


    "Miss Mu is a smart person. She should know how to choose this matter."


    Gu Wenbin''s finger on the mobile phone has not been moved, and the threat has been revealed incisively and vividly.


    Even when the waiter helped three people to order a good meal, he could clearly feel that every minute he could wipe out the sword and pull out the crossbow. Even his voice stopped for a few seconds: "the meals of the three people have been served, so I''m not using them."


    "What''s your answer, Miss mu?"


    "How can Mr. Gu be so sure? You are the only one who has made preparations these days."


    The instant pull lip smile, Gu Wenbin canthus eyebrows are full of don''t care about the expression, it seems that the slightest will not be sweet wine carving insects in the eyes: "with looking for Qi Ruifeng investigation of those tricks?"


    "Yes."


    Eyes quiet nod, Mu wine sweet now looks no water chestnut, but slowly pick eyebrows: "if you add this?"


    Plain white hands also pushed the mobile phone that they put on the desktop. It''s just a call record interface, and nothing else. But the above phone number, but let the people present feel familiar.


    "Grandfather''s number."


    "Indeed." With a smile on his face, Mu Jiutian leans lazily on the back of his chair. He says: "naturally, Mr. Gu is not afraid of the little things that Qi Ruifeng helps to investigate. After all, you know very well that he won''t let you hurt your muscles and bones with so many years of relationship. As for other things, what you have is a way to wipe them clean... But, If these things go to Gu, it''s a different situation. "Mr. Gu has been in the army all his life. He has a bad temper and can''t tolerate any sand in his eyes. Naturally, it''s not necessary to say that if he really knows what Gu Wenbin is doing with his power, let alone beating him with a crutch, or even thinking about his faults at home, it''s possible for him to get married immediately in three days.


    These only depend on how to convey mujiutian, and how to tell Tang Rao.


    After all, she is not the powerless and powerless woman who was two years ago. First, she was criticized by Gu''s great aunt, and then Gu Wenbin was locked in the villa. Under the name of Xue''s own daughter and Xue Xijing''s own sister, she can win three points in the whole Xicheng District in an instant.


    Gu Wenbin did not expect that mujiutian would move out of Gu.


    It''s easy to catch the dark color in that pair of black eyes, but it instantly returns to his usual approachability. His finger knocked on the metal shell of the mobile phone: "Miss mu, this is the choice to stand on the opposite side with me?"


    "No


    Mujiutian has known him for a long time. He knows his temperament more or less. This attitude is obviously irritated.


    She laughed: "the relationship between Gu Shaoqing and me, I think Mr. Gu knows better than anyone else, so no matter whether I look at the fate of my husband and wife, or now, I don''t want to stand in complete opposition with Mr. Gu. In Tang Rao''s affairs, although I will not help you to make an appointment with Tang Rao to facilitate you to re imprison her in the villa, I will not stop you from doing it. I believe that Mr. Gu expected that I would not be able to get along in this aspect, so besides me, you still have a lot of actions


    Yes, but anyone else is more likely than not to be sweet.


    Gu Wenbin sneered coldly: "after all, Miss Mu''s meaning is not willing to help, if I force, you will poke things to the old man''s side?"


    Now the atmosphere, has spread from the tension to tit for tat.


    She watched as she came out of the room

 Chapter 734

    Mu wine sweet drooping eyes at Zhang Shuwen, and light from the Gu Wenbin''s face which was also pressed by her hand, eyes bottom seems to have a little regret across: "what''s the matter?"


    But Zhang Shuwen didn''t pay attention to her. Instead, she turned to the man who was about to break her mobile phone. Hearing this, she advised: "do you want to avoid it first? I have some words to talk to miss Mu alone."


    From the perspective of mujiutian, it is clear that Gu Wenbin''s expression on Zhang Shuwen''s face is not much different from that in the face of her, and there is no recovery. He just looks at her a little more: "did you persuade her?"


    Then the line of sight moved to Mu Jiutian''s face, with all the indifference after the camouflage was removed.


    Unfortunately, mujiutian didn''t even look at him. She only heard Zhang Shuwen''s light laughter: "you don''t understand. It may be easier for women to talk with each other than with your men." She said, and pulled her hair down. She didn''t hear her husband''s anger when he was about to get married. She said, "anyway, you can''t talk any more. Why don''t you let me have a try?"


    In the end, Gu Wenbin nodded.


    Watching him move to the sofa not far away, such a distance not only ensures that they can''t get out of his sight, but also ensures that the low voice won''t be heard.


    Zhang Shuwen looked at the spaghetti which was put in front of Mu Jiutian but didn''t move: "can miss Mu have enough to eat? There are a lot of things going on in Xicheng District recently. Miss Mu should take good care of herself. "


    I don''t know whether I care about it or what. Mu Jiutian droops her eyes, and then doesn''t care much: "if Miss Zhang has something to say, you may as well come to the point. Since you know that I have a lot of things, don''t waste time."


    "It''s always friends. Miss Mu''s hostility is too deep."


    Looking at her smiling at herself, Mu Jiutian couldn''t resist: "Miss Zhang, I''m really friends with you, but I don''t think it''s good enough to listen to your opinions or agree with you on such things. Furthermore... "Pause:" I admit it''s yalman who is sorry for you, but you don''t have to let yourself go to this point. "


    "Laissez faire?"


    Zhang Shuwen seems to have heard some interesting words. A delicate oval face slightly raises her eyebrows, which shows the atmosphere and overlaps with her excellent family background. She really has the ability to attract people.


    "Just now, Miss Mu''s repeated stimulation of Gu Wenbin is just to make him lose his sense and make this matter big, so as to alarm others and spread it to Gu''s ears? This can not only restrict his action, but also not involve Miss Mu at all. "


    This is mujiutian''s plan, but it was easily resolved by Zhang Shuwen''s just action.


    Mujiutian''s face didn''t have the embarrassment of being told. He just hooked his lips: "go on."


    "Since Miss Mu is able to plan for her own life, why can''t I temporarily aggrieve myself according to local conditions?"


    The more she said it, the colder the bottom of Zhang Shuwen''s eyes became. I don''t know why, there was a strange look in her eyes. It was too complicated for people to distinguish: "moreover, Miss Mu just admitted that it was yalman who was wrong with me. I also wanted to ask Miss Mu that he was wrong with me, but he never was wrong with you, Why do you go out with Gu Shaoqing behind his back? Even your ex husband, Miss Mu must have thought about her divorce at the beginning... The good horse still doesn''t want to look back. "


    Up to now, Zhang Shuwen does not know the real relationship between yalman and her.


    Mujiutian did not explain: "so you can marry the man they choose for you according to the wishes of the family, even if you know that he is satisfied with other women, and even use means to detain the other side forcibly? You can also sit quietly, do not ask, really do a family girl''s responsibilities and obligations for the family? "


    Mujiutian admits that there are many girls in Xicheng District who have been raised by the family since childhood and can smile when the sky falls down. As long as her husband doesn''t do anything to damage herself or her family''s interests, she can treat it as if nothing has happened.


    But Zhang Shuwen should not be one of them.


    "What did miss Mu say about me? Should be desperate to escape marriage again, and then be reduced to be auctioned by the black market, and then fall into the hands of men like yalman again, so as to be used as chess pieces again? "


    Zhang Shuwen said and laughed as if she had heard something funny.


    But whether it''s the black market or the auction, such words are too shocking for any little girl who hasn''t experienced much storm.Zhang Shuwen thought that she would be moved by mujiutian, but she didn''t move at all. Her fingertips knocked carelessly on the table, and the corners of her eyes and eyebrows outlined cool and thin carelessness: "then since Miss Zhang doesn''t want to go the old way again, why help Mr. Gu force me into a desperate situation?"


    "What does Miss Mu mean by that?"


    "Tang Rao is not the little man who used to run over with his little finger. You should have heard that the Xue family lost their daughter for more than 20 years, let alone her mother. Even Xue Xijing regarded her as a treasure in his hand. If I help Mr. Gu, I will offend Xue Shao. If I don''t, you can see Mr. Gu''s attitude just now, and you want to eat me directly. Take the least of the two evils. Mr. Gu wants to tear me up again because I don''t cooperate. He''s afraid that he''ll be afraid of Gu Shaoqing and hold his hand high. "


    Zhang Shuwen stares at her eyes: "but at most you can only use the evidence collected by Qi Shao for you and Gu grandfather to threaten him. If he really tears his face, I''m afraid that no matter how much miss Mu holds Gu Shao firmly in the palm of her hand, he can''t resist it."


    Zhang Shuwen has been helping Gu Wenbin maneuver and lobby. I''m afraid Gu Wenbin brought her here for this purpose.


    The spaghetti on the table hasn''t moved from the beginning to the end. It has completely lost its temperature when talking. It''s even colder and makes people have no appetite.


    Mujiutian slowly rubs the edge of the plate, blinks her thin eyelashes, and deliberately cuts the helpless color at the bottom of her eyes. She tilts her head to expose her face in Zhang Shuwen''s sight: "what can I do? To help or not to help is an end. "


    "How could it be an end?"


    "Miss Zhang, as I said just now, it''s Xue Xijing who helps me offend, but Gu Wenbin who doesn''t. both of them are childe brothers at the top of the pyramid in Xicheng District. They have almost similar power and ability. I''m afraid that anyone who offends such a small person as me will be turned over and killed."


    Squinting at the expression on Zhang Shuwen''s face, she suddenly flashed a touch of urgency: "if Miss Mu is willing to listen to me, I advise you to choose the former."


    "Offend Xue Xijing?"


    Mujiutian doesn''t think it''s a good choice. After all, the man protects his weaknesses and keeps his grudge, which is rare among the boys in Xicheng District.


    "Miss Mu didn''t understand me." Zhang Shuwen smiles slowly: "if you choose to help Mr. Gu, even if you cheat Tang Rao, he will face Tang Rao directly. Even if Xue Shao is angry, there is a block in front of you, not to mention the relationship between you and Mr. Gu... Moreover, Mr. Gu asked you to help, how could he not protect you."


    Voice slowly, shape seems to have the understanding of persuasion, but actually, put under the eyes of mujiutian, only feel her fox tail exposed.


    Looking over her shoulder, she looked at the man on the sofa not far away.


    The legs wrapped in the black suit pants are slender, and the posture of overlapping is elegant. Even the posture of hanging eyes and fiddling with the mobile phone, it has a noble childe posture of reversing all living beings.


    Seems to be aware of her line of sight, he also dignified and easy to nod toward her, eyes deep and gentle, if it is any little girl, I''m afraid will indulge in his bent waist and posture for you, can''t get up.


    "Miss mu, what do you think?"


    "What Miss Zhang said is quite right indeed."

 Chapter 735

    Smell speech, Zhang Shuwen instant chuckle, droop eyes, raised his hand to end the table wine glass, cover the look of the eyes, but suddenly heard the opposite smile voice, without concealing the meaning of irony: "it''s a pity, Miss Zhang is a lobbyist specially invited by Mr. Gu."


    She subconsciously raised her eyes: "what does that mean?"


    "According to the temperament of your last escape from marriage, you must not be a woman who can tolerate the red flag in her husband''s house and the colored flag flying outside." Gently curling voice revealed the points she exposed today: "and you seem to have a lot of words today. First, you told me the general story between you and yalman, and then you were attracted by me to say that if I choose to help Gu Wenbin, he will protect me, I''ll ask Miss Zhang... "


    Mujiutian''s bright eyes and white teeth smile, and he said quietly: "if it wasn''t for Mr. Gu, how would you know that he was willing to protect me for this? What''s more, when you''re about to get married, you call Mr. Gu strange? "


    Although she wanted to avoid calling Gu Wenbin''s name at first, she later forgot.


    Fingers have a moment of curl.


    Actually, Zhang Shuwen doesn''t want to admit it, but


    Indeed, too much is too much.


    Taking the red wine on the table and sipping it, Zhang Shuwen didn''t have any embarrassment of being exposed, and didn''t continue to hide: "since I was seen by Miss mu, I don''t have to go around in circles."


    "I did make a deal with Mr. Gu. I helped him persuade you to cheat Tang Rao out, and he helped me break the marriage." Zhang Shuwen looked at the delicate woman opposite, gently curling smile, the complex feeling on her body was more obvious, and her red lips slowly outlined a sneer: "I think Miss mu, who will be protected no matter what she does, will not understand the feeling that I am like a small beast without force to make a living in the crevice."


    Fingers casually in the side face, Mu wine sweet no words.


    "Yaman has some unknown tricks on me. He controls me and helps him to get benefits. Originally, he wanted me to marry into the Wu family. Now that the Wu family is destroyed, he wants me to do something else. Gu Wenbin never liked me. He only used me all day, even with my family... "


    Low laugh: "Miss mu, what can you do with such words?"


    "Everyone has a time to survive." Otherwise, mujiutian would not have risked his life to stop Gu Shaoqing in front of his car: "but it doesn''t mean that if you have difficulties, you can push others at will."


    "I can''t help it. If someone can help me solve any of the three problems, I won''t sit here..."


    After Zhang Shuwen had finished her words, Mu Jiutian stood up, took out a red bill from her wallet, put it on the table, and pressed it with a spaghetti plate: "Miss Zhang is joking, Now that I can''t protect myself, what qualifications do I have to help you? "


    With a smile, she lifted her feet and left.


    Today''s conversation, if she guesses well, should be


    Zhang Shuwen half asked to come.


    When I passed Gu Wenbin, I didn''t even have a look in my eyes.


    Standing in the street with traffic and people coming at night, just as she was about to take a taxi back, her mobile phone suddenly rang. She glanced at the name above and said, "huainuan, you finally saw me calling you."


    Unfortunately, no one''s voice was heard on the other end of the phone. In a school of noise, there was a huge sound of broken glass, followed by Sheng Huai''s voice, which was warm and cool, and extremely irritated: "Qi Ruifeng, are you noisy enough? If you are noisy enough, get out. Don''t let me send someone to invite you."


    "Sheng Huainan."


    Indifference to the core of the male voice has a dark and gloomy as the dark deep sea, calling her name is followed by applause.


    Obviously, the phone call was accidentally touched by them.


    Mu Jiutian was a little flustered when he heard the movement at the other end. He wanted to call Gu Shaoqing, but he was not willing to lose the news here. He caught a glimpse of a taxi and called it. He pressed the mute button with his finger to ensure that his voice would not reach the other end of the phone: "master, please go to the military compound."


    But the taxi driver was stunned: "this... The guard is very strict. If you get close, you will be stopped. What are you doing there?"


    "Find someone. Please hurry up. I''m in a hurry."


    The driver thought about it and didn''t ask much.


    Sure enough, as the driver said, the taxi was stopped by four men in military uniform as soon as it approached. One of them came up and knocked on the driver''s window: "please show me your pass. Thank you for your cooperation."With a bitter face, the driver pressed down the window: "I didn''t want to come here, it was..."


    Words haven''t finished, Mu wine sweet then lift Mou light voice: "Xiao Li."


    Fortunately, she knows the person on duty today, otherwise, I''m afraid it will take some time to make a phone call.


    "Miss mu." The man surnamed Li moved a step to this side, his voice was loud, even if he knew someone, he had to go through the process: "please show me your pass, or you can find a chief and call home."


    "Don''t bother. I just want to ask, is huainuan at home or out?"


    I can tell from the news on the phone that it must be Sheng huainuan that Qi Ruifeng is looking for, which is also mixed with Tang Meng''s voice, either in Sheng''s old house or in Tang Meng''s villa.


    After Xiao Li said "please wait a moment", he walked into the duty post again, checked the entry and exit records, and then turned back: "Miss mu, Sheng''s car left in the afternoon, and has not come back until now."


    "Yes, please."


    There are many soldiers in the Sheng family. In order to distinguish them, the guards naturally have their own way of address. Before the Sheng family had an accident, uncle Sheng was always called chief Sheng, while Sheng Qinqi was called chief Sheng. As for Sheng huainuan, who was still Sheng calligraphy and painting, she was called Miss Sheng because she was not engaged in it.


    Up to now, Sheng Qinqi has become the leader of Sheng, and Sheng huainuan has inherited the original name of Sheng Qinqi.


    The taxi driver turned around and drove into the traffic again.


    Listening to the news on the phone, the atmosphere between the three of them almost reached the point of tit for tat. Listening to it, Mu Jiutian could roughly figure out what happened.


    Sheng huainuan should have gone directly to Tang Meng after she left the hospital, while Qi Ruifeng followed her call. It''s not clear what happened between Sheng huainuan and Tang Meng. The only thing that is clear is


    Qi Ruifeng caught them in bed.


    Tangmeng villa door also has bodyguards guard, tall, one of them seems to know her, in other people with arms to stop her, step forward: "Miss mu."


    "Tang Meng is at home. I want to go in."


    It is reasonable to say that such a request needs to be reported by phone, but in the past, no one answered the two calls.


    Mu wine sweet face expressionless squint apricot eyes, voice light: "don''t bother, Qi Ruifeng is also in it, even if you play a hundred also still no one answer."


    Several people looked at each other. Finally, the bodyguard who knew Mu Jiutian made the decision and took the initiative to step back: "Miss mu, please come in."


    She has been here several times, and naturally knows how to get to the living room. Before she gets there, she hears a voice that is too arrogant to be true. It''s charming but unbridled: "Qi Ruifeng, I don''t have time to sleep with Tang Meng. Even if I really sleep, what can I do? I''m not related to you. What qualifications do you have to manage me?"


    After a pause: "don''t say that you are so-called caught in bed, even if I kiss Tang Meng in front of you, what can you do for me?"

 Chapter 736

    Then, Mu Jiutian''s black and white apricot eyes reflected such a picture.


    Red Dankou''s white fingers are on Tang Meng''s shoulders. The woman is still wearing the red dress she just bought in the mall in the afternoon. It is pasted together with the men''s Navy home clothes. The interweaved picture is full of love and beyond double stimulation, and rushes straight into Qi Ruifeng''s sight.


    Sheng Huai warm feet, eyebrows bright initiative will be red lips together to Tang Meng''s lips, eyebrows stir up, the action is not big, but the publicity is full of strong provocation.


    Xiangtie hardly took half a second to see the tall and unsympathetic man step forward and yank Sheng huainuan away from Tang Meng. The strength makes Sheng huainuan stagger twice and almost fall to the ground in his household shoes.


    The expressionless face was hidden in the shadow, the black shirt, and the breath on the body could almost form a layer of white frost fog. The gold glasses had fallen into the corner long before, and clearly didn''t say a word, but it was enough to make people feel the strange and gloomy that he was ready to tear her.


    "Qi Ruifeng, you''ve made enough trouble..."


    Suddenly, Sheng huainuan''s sight sweeps to Mu Jiutian''s face not far away. In a few seconds, he cleans up the emotion on his face and tries to break away from Qi Ruifeng''s big hand. After he fails, Dan Feng''s eyes pull: "little Jiutian, how are you here?"


    "If I don''t come, you three will be very popular today."


    Before he had time to raise his feet, Tang Meng''s eyes also swept over. Mujiutian and he were staggered for half a second. There were slight wrinkles between each other''s eyes. It seemed that he had never thought that she would appear here, and it seemed that there were other meanings hidden.


    Mujiutian didn''t understand it clearly, nor did she change her shoes. Her high-heeled shoes knocked on the floor and came step by step. Except for the color, the water blue dress and Sheng Huaiwen''s dress were all the same, but they brewed a completely different warm and cool alienation.


    When he came to Qi Ruifeng, he came in a hurry, because his flustered little hands were completely cool and pressed on the back of Qi Ruifeng''s hands. A pair of cool thin eyes locked him tightly, and he said: "let go."


    He didn''t move.


    She looked and still maintained the most basic smile: "I just came here to take Sheng huainuan away. If you and Tang Meng have any grudges, you two can solve them by yourself. But don''t blame me for not reminding you that this is Tang Meng''s territory. You didn''t even bring a guard. I''m afraid no one will know your body will sink into the sea tomorrow. "


    The man still didn''t move, but mu Jiutian didn''t want to speak any more. He broke off his fingers little by little and rescued Sheng huainuan''s wrist from inside, then pulled it up and turned around.


    Sheng huainuan doesn''t seem to want to go yet: "little wine is sweet."


    "Shut up."


    In the quiet living room, under the bright light, the voice of mujiutian is quiet. The sight sweeps past Sheng Huaiwen''s face, and finally stops on Tang Meng''s face without saying a word from the beginning to the end.


    Red lips slightly open, she is obviously apricot eyes curved, but without the slightest temperature: "today, I disturb Mr. Tang, I will take people away, the rest of the things still bother Mr. Tang to solve, I don''t want to have the slightest involved in the possibility of warm body."


    It seems to be talking about today, but it doesn''t seem to be.


    At least relying on Sheng huainuan''s brain, he didn''t understand very clearly. He sat in the car and leaned directly against Mu Jiutian''s shoulder. His long hair was scattered behind him and intertwined with Mu Jiutian''s hair. He couldn''t tell who was who: "what did you just mean?"


    "You don''t know?"


    "I don''t know."


    After such a day''s running, mujiutian was really tired to the extreme. He closed his eyes and told the driver to drive towards the compound. Then he turned his eyes and said with a clean smile: "Tang Meng is using you."


    Sheng huainuan didn''t understand: "today, I went to see him after seeing him off. I almost hooked him to bed. If Qi Ruifeng hadn''t arrived suddenly, I might have done something with him." After a pause, her fingers nodded on her knees: "is Qi Ruifeng called by him?"


    Mujiutian is used to cleaning up the mess for shenghuainuan, just like shenghuainuan is used to protecting mujiutian.


    I don''t feel tired either, but I hate my iron. I can''t get through to Qi Ruifeng because I didn''t get through to him. But when you come to Tang Meng, is it your whim, or does he call you


    "Tang Meng called me and asked me what I was going to do next. I suddenly wanted to go there."


    "That is to say, Tang Meng was the first to find you."


    Sheng huainuan thought about it, nodded his head obediently, and then realized later: "do you mean that Tang Meng intentionally led me to him?""Otherwise." Mujiutian''s fingers move. She can''t help remembering that Tang Meng used Sheng Qinqi''s mouth to use her and deliberately ambushed Qi Ruifeng in advance. With a short silence, she told the whole story: "it should be the same this time. If I didn''t let Qi Ruifeng notice, he would have been attracted by Tang Meng."


    Mu Jiutian''s voice is not fast and slow, but after several seconds, Sheng huainuan reacts. He looks at Mu Jiutian''s warm and cool side face with some disbelief. Under the constant flashing of the yellow street lamp outside, he calms down to the bone, and his fingers curl up uncontrollably.


    Waiting for a long time did not wait for a response, Mu wine sweet side eyes, tentatively called a sentence: "warm?"


    With a little panic, Qi Ruifeng is the man Sheng Huainan once loved, but he indirectly hurt him


    Next, she couldn''t imagine.


    Pause a few seconds, call again: "bosom warm?"


    Still no one spoke, but suddenly was hugged from the side.


    A few seconds of silence, Sheng Huai warm breathing gently sprinkled on her ears, warm but not deep.


    She didn''t know why, and she couldn''t see Sheng huainuan''s expression from her point of view. She just patted Sheng huainuan''s back with her hand after being stunned: "what''s the matter..."


    Sipping his lips, he guessed: "do you think Tang Meng is not as good as you think? It''s OK. He was originally from that organization. He might even be the boss behind the scenes. He has done a lot of trafficking in human beings and poisons. He looks like an ancient gentleman. In fact, he''s more reckless than Qi Ruifeng. He''s not only a girl he likes, but also his own parents, I''m afraid I''ll use or hurt my hands. "


    Sheng huainuan has a friendship with him for nearly ten years. It''s normal for her to feel sad after hearing about these things.


    There is another point. I don''t dare to say that Mujiu is sweet.


    That man doesn''t know what happened between him and Qi Ruifeng, but there is a factor in his heart that is crazy enough to die together. She doesn''t want Sheng huainuan to continue to mix with them. It''s hard to ensure that he won''t be crazy enough to ignore his feelings and threaten Qi Ruifeng with Sheng huainuan.


    "No


    Sheng huainuan leaned on her shoulder and suddenly shook her head. Her voice, which had not changed in the slightest after so many things in the world, was more calm than she had ever been. She was soft and submissive: "little wine is sweet. I just feel sorry for you suddenly. From now on, I should let you worry a lot. These things are obviously not your business, but you help me pay attention to them all. You should also pay attention to the things around me all the time. If you find something wrong, you rush to save me for fear that something might happen to me, but what about me... "


    "I''ve been so arrogant since I was a child that everyone dares to provoke me, I''m not afraid to poke a hole in the sky in Xicheng District. Even my parents don''t care. You have to help me clean up the mess every time. Now think about it... "


    Although the voice has no sense of choking, it has a precursor.


    Mu wine sweet a Leng, stroking her shoulder, let her sit, frown: "you this is to say what."


    They never talked about these things.

 Chapter 737

    If it wasn''t for Sheng huainuan, she couldn''t even survive the Mu family''s calculation, let alone gain a foothold in Xicheng District.


    "If you say that, do you still have to count the times you protected other women in front of me? Then I''ll calculate how much I''ve worried for you, and subtract the two to see whether you or I have lost. "


    Sheng huainuan lost his smile in an instant, and the lingering depression in the carriage dissipated cleanly.


    Plain white fingers rubbed under Sheng Huai''s warm eyelids, slightly wet, and his cool voice joked: "if you really want me to worry less, please don''t provoke Qi Ruifeng before we leave. It''s not only for you, but also for the children in your stomach... They are all mothers, So just casually talk to Tang Meng... I''m not afraid that he will find out about it? "


    "I don''t think so."


    Proud of the small appearance, and bad and casual: "anyway, I think Avril''s words are quite right, do not try more and a few men, how..."


    In the sight of mujiutian, her voice became lower and lower. Finally, she took her hand with her backhand, and her white face was askew to please her with a smile: "I promise you, OK, There''s no more noise before you leave the west side. "


    There are only two days left.


    No matter what happens to Tang Meng and Qi Ruifeng after they leave, Mu Jiutian sends Sheng huainuan back to Sheng''s old house before leaving.


    Originally, I told the driver to pick me up, but I didn''t expect that Bartley would follow me.


    "Wine is sweet."


    Looking at the warm and cool figure under the orange street lamp, Xia Feng caresses her clothes and makes her legs more slender and straight.


    The window was lowered. Looking at the man with a weak look inside, Mu Jiutian frowned: "Why are you here? Is the doctor allowed? Be careful of the aggravation of the disease. I''ll have to be on tenterhooks outside the emergency room at that time. "


    Nagging, even if the driver helped her open the door, she sat in, face did not warm up.


    Bartley also experienced the feeling of being in charge of her daughter. Instead of angry, he laughed and put the prepared suit coat on her shoulder: "I just came out this time. It doesn''t matter. I didn''t mean to have dinner. Why did I come here again?"


    "I went to tangmengna to pick up Huainan."


    Mujiutian''s voice was casual, but Bartley could more or less recognize the meaning of it. If nothing happened, where would she need to pick up her little sister.


    However, Bartley did not say anything. Looking at the girl''s look, he said faintly: "Andre and I have made a reservation to fly back to Paris tomorrow. When you and the girl surnamed Sheng arrive, I''ll ask Jesse to pick you up..." he stopped and said, "do you want to live at home or outside?"


    Bartley asked in a quiet way.


    It''s past midnight, and it''s the next day.


    "Live outside." While speaking, mujiutian didn''t look up. Her fingers were tapping on the screen. It seemed that she was sending a text message: "huainuan and I are two people. It''s inconvenient to live at home, and there are still aunts and brothers."


    Just for a moment, she could clearly hear the side of her body breathing quickly, but immediately recovered calm, with a tired and calm face with a smile: "OK, then I''ll ask Xiu to help you prepare the villa, help the servant, I''ll help you transfer a batch of people who took care of you before, and I won''t run in any more."


    "Yes."


    Looking at the success of sending on the mobile phone screen, Mu Jiutian suddenly looks up and grins. His long brown hair is scattered behind him. It seems that he is as clever as he is: "but when huainuan has gone for two days, I''d better go home, or my aunt will come to see xiaowangshu every day. Then you should blame me for abducting my aunt."


    There was a moment of silence in the car.


    One is waiting, the other is slightly surprised.


    Mujiutian looks at the man sitting beside him and looks at him with a complicated look. He has passed the age of knowing fate, but he only looks like he is in his thirties. It''s just that he is in a mess because of the injury this time, but in his bones, he still shows his consistent self-confidence.


    If you look carefully, the corners of his eyes have been stained with the lines of the years. It''s only in recent years. For whom... It''s self-evident.


    The smile on her lips was more obvious: "why, now you regret that you don''t want me to go back to live?"


    When Bartley heard her voice, he regained his mind and wanted to show an obvious smile. But after all, he didn''t succeed. He just had a hoarse voice and narrowed his eyes: "no matter how, you can live as long as you like."I''m... Willing to support you for life.


    They didn''t mention anything about the accident. When they got back to the hospital, they asked nibble to come and help him do a check. After confirming that there was no problem, mujiutian was relieved.


    Before leaving, mujiutian tucked in the quilt corner for Bartley, turned off the headlamp on his head, leaving only the Nightlight at the head of the bed. He said with a warm smile, "good night."


    "Good night."


    We need a rest room next to the ward. Mujiutian is staying there tonight. Just after washing, he received a call from an unexpected guest.


    Looking at the name beating on the clean screen, she didn''t want to pick it up, but who knows that the other party persevered and had to pick it up. Her voice was calm without any waves: "so late, what''s up?"


    "Tang Meng has been asked to investigate, and will be convicted and sent in within three days."


    Indifferent to spotless voice.


    But let Mu Jiutian suddenly sit up from the bed.


    An hour ago and Qi Ruifeng in the villa confrontation man, how this period of time will have an accident.


    This kind of network and speed, in addition to


    "Qi Ruifeng, did you move your hand?"


    The man on the other end of the phone sneered, and his voice was filled with cold evil breath. Even a little gentle in the past was torn clean: "why ask me about the obvious things? I can let bygones be bygones when you are used by him, but I want you to take a clear stand from now on."


    "You should be aware that although the affairs of that organization have passed for a long time, if it''s just a small person with Sheng huainuan''s protection, it''s natural to grasp the big and let go of the small, but the other party is behind the whole organization. Do you think that even if there is Sheng huainuan and Mo Lao, there is still a chance for him to come out?"


    Voice down, there is a short silence at both ends of the phone.


    "You call me and you want to say more than that." Tan long hair because just lying in bed and looked a little messy, not powder but still pretty little face, red lips not half of the temperature, Mu Jiutian slowly opened his lips: "Tang Meng for me, just a common friend, but for Sheng huainuan, it is different."


    "I was anxious to annoy her, so I deliberately used the means to Tang Meng, and wanted to borrow my mouth to tell her, and even wanted me to say something good for you."


    Light sneer, apricot Mou bottom concealed ridicule is very deep: "Qi Ruifeng, when did you become such a coward?"


    That''s why Tang Meng had an accident less than two hours after he almost caught the adulterer in bed last night.


    Qi Ruifeng knows that mujiutian is smart, and he can''t hide his purpose from her, but he never wants to hide it: "so what, you will always convey it."


    "What if I don''t communicate?"


    "That''s your choice. The new forces in Xicheng District have already attracted the attention of the base. This force has not helped Sheng Qinqi, so I don''t know whether the final investigation results will involve him." His voice is light, flat tone, without the slightest fluctuation: "you know what I mean."


    It''s just like when Xiao Jiajia and Sheng Yiren threatened Sheng huainuan, now they just changed to Tang Meng and Sheng Qinqi.


    Qi Ruifeng''s method is always like this, strong to no two, even in the bad, and refused to bend down to do anything deliberately flattering.


    It''s so boring.


    "Apricot eyes narrowed:" I will convey to huainuan, but it is true Clenching the last four words, Mujiu''s sweet voice was extremely cool: "for the sake of once knowing, I''ll give you a little more reminder. Tang Meng is not as simple as you think, so I don''t know why he was so easily caught by you, but the rabbit is still biting when it''s urgent. Besides, he is a wolf who covets you."

 Chapter 738

    Looking at the situation that Tang Meng wants to kill Qi Ruifeng again and again, there must be something else to be caught this time. At least Tang Meng is not at fault.


    The other end of the phone breathed calmly and didn''t speak. What mujiutian should say also said: "that''s it. I''ll..."


    "Wine is sweet."


    In two words, she could almost imagine how the black eyes of the man on the phone outlined the extremely cold temperature. Her thin lips slowly lifted up: "I want to ask you something."


    "You said


    "I ask you where she sent Sheng Jieli."


    Sheng Jieshi


    Heart inexplicably beat fast, mujiutian tried to restrain calm smile: "when Qi Shao lived by the Yellow River, that is pregnant with warm children, you tube is very wide."


    "To where?"


    He repeated.


    She pursed her red lips: "it''s said that he was sent to the training center. Mo sent him away in person. If Qi Shao wants to know something else, he might as well ask mo. besides, he doesn''t know you well."


    a phrase with a double meaning.


    Even if they are related, they have hardly taken on the responsibility of being a father.


    It''s said that during the year when Sheng huainuan "died", Mo Lao also took care of him. Qi Ruifeng wants to take people away, but Mo doesn''t agree.


    There was a short silence on the other end of the phone, and the sweet apricot eyes were squinting. In the cold air around, it was particularly cool: "that''s it first, I''ll hang up."


    But she didn''t call Sheng huainuan for the first time. Mu Jiutian estimates that she has already gone to sleep at this point. Sleep is the most important thing for pregnant women with children.


    Lie down again and bury your face in a clean pillow.


    It''s like all the things have piled up to today, and the long and complicated pressure makes her tired, but her brain is surprisingly clear, little by little analyzing the significance of Tang Meng''s doing so many things.


    If it was his intention to lead Sheng huainuan to him, he must have thought that Qi Ruifeng would be angry at him. The most direct thing is to lock him up, even as if he is now. Please go to investigate for the purpose of establishing a name.


    So


    Tang Meng must have the following. He has never been a man who thinks he has suffered losses.


    But what can he do with this incident? Or, in other words, what happened? Tang Meng refused to let Qi Ruifeng go after him so much that he stabbed Qi Ruifeng with his backhand.


    Mujiutian couldn''t think of it. She tossed and turned until late at night and fell asleep. When she woke up the next day, Bartley had been sent to have a general examination. After washing, she changed into the clothes that Aunt Yu had sent to her last night, and then she went out to meet Xiu.


    They are not familiar with each other. They have seen two sides in the Wayne family at most. He usually follows Bartley and keeps on standby.


    "Miss Kiel."


    "The secretary."


    He nodded to say hello. Mu Jiutian thought about it. He looked up and said, "where does Mr. Andre live, do you know?"


    Xiu obviously hesitated, and then he said, "what can I do for you


    "Nothing, just want to talk."


    In fact, Xiu shouldn''t report the address to mujiutian voluntarily. But according to her position in Bartley''s heart, even if she can''t get it, she just turns to ask Bartley, and will get a satisfactory result in three words.


    So, why does he want to go against her mind: "I will send a text message to your mobile phone."


    "Yes, thank you."


    When the mobile phone rang, she looked down and said, "wait until my father''s check is over and call me. I need to go out for a while."


    "I see, Miss Kiel."


    Hugh himself arranged for the bodyguard and driver to deliver mujiutian, and the destination was Andre''s hotel as he expected.


    Andre''s assistant opened the door at the moment, his eyes are showing a slight surprise: "Miss Kiel."


    "Is Mr. Andre in?"


    "Yes."


    "Can I get in?"


    "Yes, of course you can."


    This is a suite. Andre is on the balcony facing the sun. When he walks in, Andre sits on the sofa. The sketched paper scattered on the tea table is obviously the design of this year''s winter clothes. Even in the room, the sunglasses are still not removed, and the crutches are still under his hands. When he hears the sound, his voice cools down, "I don''t understand my rules until now," he saidThen he raised his eyes.


    After a short silence, Andre put down the paper in his hand and did not mention the so-called rules. He said in an old voice: "it''s Bartley. What''s the matter?"


    Mu Jiutian looked at him for a while, then his eyes slowly moved to the sofa opposite him, smiling: "can I sit down?"


    "Sit down."


    "Yes, thank you."


    Mujiutian didn''t look through the drawing paper or move any documents. He just sat opposite. His handbag was casually put on his knee, and his smile was bright in the golden sun. He looked very clean: "Bartley is OK, but yesterday, in order to save me from the recurrence of some old injuries, I have invited a doctor to come here. As long as the examination is OK, We should be able to leave the hospital today. "


    "Yes."


    It''s still a heavy word.


    She raised her hand and looked at the silver dial: "calculate the time. Hugh is going to call me soon, so I''m not going to circle with you here." She also looked up at the opposite face, which never showed any expression from the beginning to the end, and hung her red lips: "I know you don''t like me. Whether it''s in the face of agraia or in the face of Bartley, you give it to me, I''ll sign it. If you don''t give it to me, I''ll never covet anything that belongs to Jesse."


    "This is my attitude. Whether my name is mojitian or Wayne Kiel, I am Bartley''s own daughter. Even if there is no blood relationship between you and me, we can always be related, so..."


    She got up, with no makeup on her little plain face, But smile is particularly clever and delicate: "grandfather, I will trouble you in the future."


    Last night''s matter, why can come from Andre''s hand, Mu Jiutian thought for a long time.


    Didn''t he mind her appearance, which proved that her husband was cheating in her daughter''s marriage? So why


    After mujiutian left, the assistant looked at the man who had been sitting on the balcony for a long time. His crutches were heavy and dignified, and his sunglasses blocked the introverted and happy look from the corners of his eyes and brows, which he had never seen in so many years with Andre.


    Involuntarily asked: "Sir, Miss Kiel just left with yesterday''s inheritance document?"


    "She''s a smart girl."


    The assistant didn''t understand, "you mean Miss Kiel?"


    "Yes." For a long time, he narrowed his eyes, and his expression was very quiet, but it was pressing: "well, she''s too smart."


    So last night, he made the drama, which was not a drama.

 Chapter 739

    After making sure that Bartley''s health was all right, mujiutian was completely relieved, and ordered Hugh to go through the discharge procedures. Then Stuart Manley helped him fold his clothes scattered on the sofa, and said in a warm voice, "I''ve arranged for the driver to take you home, and remember to call me when you get home..." after a pause of two seconds: "I''ve met Mr. Andre, The plan remains unchanged. You are still flying tomorrow as usual. I should be busy tomorrow, so I may not have time to see you off. "


    Nose can clearly smell the air filled with the smell of cold disinfectant, until behind her low alcohol magnetic voice called her name: "Kiel?"


    "Yes?"


    "What is Miss Sheng going to do tomorrow?"


    In principle, there is no need for them to go together for two days apart, and there is only one day left between them. Therefore, the two girls must have something to do to finish the next day.


    But usually such things will be particularly big.


    "Oh." Mujiutian looked back at him and continued to move in his hands. In his voice, there was a light feeling that he could not say and never disappeared: "it''s not a big deal, but the day after tomorrow is the death day of his parents."


    So, from the beginning to the end, Sheng huainuan is waiting for this day, waiting for this day


    And Sheng huainuan determine the departure time of the plane in the future, and then by the way, convey what Qi Ruifeng asked her to convey last night.


    "Well, you decide now."


    Sheng huainuan''s fingers are very clean. In order to lure Wu Jinsi to take the bait, and to make men''s clothes more lifelike, the nails that he cut off have grown out again. His fingertips twist a poker at will and throw it out. Then he smiles: "I won, take the money quickly."


    Listening to the sighing and the falling of chips, Mu Jiutian frowned: "what are you doing?"


    "Playing cards." Line of sight in the card table patrol circle, reported and her table, nothing more than Liu er they: "anyway, idle is also idle, formed a card game, do you want to come?"


    "No, I have something to do later."


    Even in the Second Ring Road, Gu''s group, which is also a landmark building, is getting closer and closer. Living in the car, the scenery outside is constantly retreating. Mu Jiu''s sweet and cool face is filled with a light smile: "anyway, both of them are tiger and wolf characters. It''s up to you how you want to choose. Do you have an appointment with Qi Ruifeng the day after tomorrow?"


    "It''s an appointment."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at the airport the day after tomorrow."


    Hang up the phone, the driver drove the car directly into the underground parking lot, where there is an elevator to the top floor of the president''s office.


    Xiaojiutian, you must remember to wait for me


    When knocking on the office door, Sheng huainuan''s last words flashed quickly from Mu Jiutian''s mind before the phone hung up.


    Listening to the low alcohol voice inside, she put her little white hand on the doorknob. She looked down at the golden sunshine coming in from the window and laughed abruptly.


    Of course she will.


    When she pushed the door in, Gu Shaoqing was sitting behind her desk. Her suit was casually hung on the hanger. Her favorite style was her carefully ironed linen shirt. Her eyes were looking at the report forms. Even if she heard someone coming in without raising her head, her slightly frowning eyebrows had a different kind of mature charm.


    "Mr. Gu, can I help you?"


    It seems that I didn''t expect that she would come here without saying hello. The fierce expression of warm anger softened at the moment of seeing her. My body retreated, waved to her, called her name, and bewitched her: "how are you here?"


    "Is Mr. Gu not welcome to the sudden job search?"


    The high-heeled shoes on the floor gave out the clear movement of treading. The woman came over and put her arms around the man''s neck. The delicate clavicle, the beautiful fragrant shoulder and the height of sitting on his knee were enough to see the ups and downs in front of her from his angle.


    "Or does Mr. Gu hide that goblin in his office, so afraid that I will check it?" She chuckled and swept his neck with the tip of her hair. Her eyebrows turned out to be cool Mei: "en? Mr. Gu, where is your little demon spirit? Don''t introduce it to me as soon as possible. "


    Gu Shaoqing''s voice was a little hoarse for a moment: "if I raise you, where can I raise other goblins?"


    "There''s no way." She immediately dissatisfied with the hum, hair along his neck slowly climb up, focus on the throat to stay for a while, satisfied to hear his uncontrollable murmur, just elated to continue to move up: "you men are not eating the bowl looking at the pot, how to you this is not established.""Stop it."


    "Gu Shaoqing." She was coquetry: "I check a goblin in your eyes is noisy? After that, your office forbids me to come


    With that, she was ready to jump down from his knee. With the release of her fingers, the ends of her hair came down directly. She passed him lightly. Even through the cloth, she could feel the touch of her hair.


    Big palm instantly embraces her waist, the heat of palm steams all over her soft.


    Gu Shaoqing looked at her with a funny look. She couldn''t help biting on the tip of her ear: "did you quarrel with Bartley, or did you quarrel with Sheng huainuan?"


    "What?" Mujiutian didn''t understand. Her beautiful facial features looked up at him: "why do you think so suddenly?"


    He laughed, low voice natural: "if nothing happened, how can you come to hook me up as a pastime?"


    In Gu Shaoqing''s dark eyes, Mu Jiutian clearly saw the expression on his face scattered a little bit, then gathered up again, rubbed his face with his hands and feet, with the smell of coquetry: "nothing happened, Bartley has been checked out, and he is playing cards with his family."


    Nothing really happened around her, except for the farce last night, everything was calm.


    After all, the real reason is impossible for her to say.


    "I didn''t fulfill my promise to send the door to make up for Aunt Yu''s bowl of chicken noodle soup." Dark to seem to reflect no image of apricot eyes so curved, innocent and cool Mei looked at him, for a long time she just suddenly laughed: "then you don''t want me?"


    How is that possible?


    But he held her hand, somehow, with a sudden sense of gain and loss from the bottom of his heart.


    After a while, I used a husky voice: "I heard that this season is a good season for tourism. If you have any places you want to go, I''ll ask Secretary Wen to book a ticket."

 Chapter 740

    Mujiutian doesn''t know how to say this all of a sudden. Thinking about the plane he left the day after tomorrow, his eyes and eyebrows turned and his red lips began to smile: "OK, I really want to go out to play, but xiaowangshu won''t be taken care of at that time. I can''t rest assured."


    "It''s all right. There''s a maid and aunt Yu to take care of him." After a pause, Gu Shaoqing looked at her, and a different emotion suddenly grew out of the corner of her eyes and eyebrows: "or if you don''t trust me, I''ll let my mother take care of him."


    Take care of your mother?


    "No more."


    It seems that she wants to dodge something. She lowers her head and arranges the clothes that have just been wrinkled because of her actions. Her face is clear and her voice is light: "it''s enough to have a nanny to take care of Wangshu. It''s enough to disturb your mother..." just enough to stop. Gu Shaoqing can understand what it means: "you can arrange the place and time of the tour. I''ll just accompany you out."


    His woman, sitting on his knee, embracing his neck, said words to accompany him, so that the original sense of loss disappeared.


    The well-defined long finger helped her pull her long hair behind her ears: "then we''ll start tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow?"


    "Well, won''t you?"


    "You forgot." The plain white long finger caresses Gu Shaoqing''s Adam''s apple carelessly with his words. It seems that he feels funny and charming: "aunt Sheng shuhuan''s death day will be the day after tomorrow. I will accompany huainuan to sweep the grave at that time."


    The Adam''s apple is one of the most sensitive places for men, not to mention the fact that mujiutian is playing with such materials. Gu Shaoqing only feels that her nerves are tense, and the Adam''s apple rolls uncontrollably.


    Mujiutian felt even more interesting. He felt about it and pressed it. He didn''t respond to his words for a long time. His foot hanging in the air hit his calf with his heel. He said discontentedly, "I''m talking to you."


    There was a voice of discontent and coquetry. Any man could hear it, and his black eyes narrowed. His gentle facial features were immediately infected with some kind of danger, which made him feel sexy. He clasped the waist of mujiutian and gritted his teeth: "it''s really a grinding ancestor."


    Before mujiutian refuted, her chin was pinched by the hot palms, and she was forced to raise her face. She watched her eyes as if they were splashing ink, swallowing all the words she was about to export. A very sharp smell of Cologne directly poured into her respiratory system.


    The waist is pinched by big palm, the next second, she has been picked up on the desk.


    There was also the sound of paper crumpling and pen falling.


    In an instant, a great sense of shame came.


    "Gu... Gu Shaoqing..." the thin voice sobbed in the throat, broken like a broken kite: "you hold me... Go, go to the rest room."


    The man has already guessed how she can stir up his emotions in public in the office. All he wants is to make excuses and leave him alone.


    And now... He''s not.


    No words, buckle her waist, forcing her to only use her hands on the desk, not to let the whole person paralyzed down, more and more deep kiss.


    "Miss Su, I need to go in and ask, you..."


    Smell the Secretary''s words suddenly stop, subconsciously want to close the door, but how to follow behind him a step away from the woman is almost dumbfounded standing in the original place.


    The pupil reflects the men and women who are kissing at a distance of less than 10 meters.


    Even if it''s a figure, it''s clear enough to expose the strong lust and the most primitive impulse. The tall and straight man almost stands between the woman''s legs in a strong posture. The strength between the big palms is enough to rub the woman into her own blood. There''s also the blushing sound of water, which is clear and harsh.


    At this moment, the man who always wears a gentle and gentle disguise sends out a strong sense of aggression from the bottom of his heart. If the little woman in his arms has the slightest dissatisfaction, it will eventually turn into futile, and turn into a refusal to welcome in the hormonal breath that is almost overflowing.


    I heard that the Secretary thought that his voice was not very high, but he was still noticed by the man. He held his woman''s buttocks with his big palm, changed the direction directly, pointed his back at them, and by the way, he buttoned the small head of mujiutian to his arms, lowered his voice, and was angry in his hoarse voice: "who let you in, get out."


    "Sorry, Mr. Gu, I didn''t stop Miss Su..."


    After hearing the Secretary''s apology, without waiting for Gu Shaoqing''s next sentence, he grabbed Su Enron, who was still in a state of surprise, and turned to leave.


    Close the door again.Mujiutian is very angry at the thought of being seen by the Secretary and Su Enron just now. There is still the color of water on her white face. She kicks it: "Gu Shaoqing, you really hide goblins in the office, asshole, shameless..."


    Low pitched laughter.


    Buttoned up in the buttocks of the big palm to work hard again, back to just he stood between her legs in the shameful position.


    He leaned over to peck and kiss the corners of her mouth, his eyes reflecting her appearance, and his voice lowering: "goblin, are you talking about yourself? I''m not ashamed. "


    I don''t know who is not ashamed.


    "Gu Shaoqing."


    He clasped his waist with a big palm and was ready to take it to his arms again: "really once?"


    "I don''t want it." Her small head almost shakes into a rattle, a pair of apricot eyes stare at him: "go to the lounge, I don''t want to be here..."


    "You just hooked me."


    "Anyway, I just don''t want to... If you kiss me again, I''ll kick you."


    Gu Shaoqing looked down at her pretty face. She just felt that her mind was full of how to pose her. She was ready to move. Her whole body was hot, but she teased her: "if you kick me or not, the final result will be the same. It''s better to save energy and scream later..."


    "Gu Shaoqing."


    For fear that he would say anything more, Mu Jiutian quickly put his hand over his mouth and said, "Gu Shaoqing, please explain to me what happened to Su Enron, otherwise..." his eyes moved down: "I''m not kicking my leg next time."


    The most obvious threat, but Gu Shaoqing didn''t put it in his eyes, but he didn''t have the monkey''s impatience. He looked at her with a low smile. His well-defined fingers slowly untied the button in front of him, and let every action fall into the black and white apricot eyes: "sister mu, is this worried?"


    "I can''t wait." Mujiutian did not admit defeat and kicked him in the calf with the tip of his high heel: "but Mr. Gu is not going to give me an explanation?"

 Chapter 741

    How is that possible?


    Just now he refused to cooperate with her, because Su Enron will come soon, but for him, mojiutian''s power of bewitching is more powerful than power and wealth.


    He leaned over her face and kissed her again. Then he half hugged her and put her down from the table. He locked her waist with his big palm: "Xing Mo, I can''t bear it any more." There is a touch of long hair: "this year, he repeatedly provoked my bottom line, come and go in the fight is always more defeated."


    If it''s just a trick in the market, maybe Gu Shaoqing is not so angry, but Xing Mo always uses mujiutian to stimulate Gu Shaoqing, and his delusion leads to his failure.


    This is what Gu Shaoqing can''t stand.


    Mujiutian looked at his deep eyes and played with his well-defined fingers casually after clasping with his fingers: "are you going to use Su Enron?"


    "She has been dealing with Xing Mo more or less. You can use her to fight back."


    That is to say, let Su Enron go to Xing Mo again. Even if he is sent back to Gu''s group by Xing Mo, he can also be a double agent to get some of Xing Mo''s plans.


    Mujiutian laughs: "are you so sure that Su Enron can play this role?"


    "It doesn''t matter if she can''t do it well. She''s just a chess piece."


    Although Mu Jiutian doesn''t quite understand the significance of Gu Shaoqing''s playing chess, at least on the surface, the means are too simple and crude, not to mention the undercover to Xing Mo, even close to Xing Mo will be vigilant and resisted. But she won''t stop her. She nests in the man''s arms, and her voice is soft with some Lust: "do you want to send me to the rest room to save me from hindering your conversation with Miss Su?"


    In this way, Gu Shaoqing buttoned her waist more tightly, and even had a grand taste in it: "if you don''t want me to see her, I can arrange to hear the Secretary and talk with her."


    "No need." She raised her face to her lips and said with a smile, "I''m afraid Miss Su is coming for you. It''s nothing if you ask Secretary Wen to send her. Let them in."


    Gu Shaoqing naturally did not want to disobey his mind.


    On an inside call, I heard that when the Secretary and Su Enron appeared in the office again, I heard that the sweat on the Secretary''s forehead had not dried, and his face was full of shame: "sorry, Miss mu, I didn''t stop you just now."


    "It''s OK. Anyway, the decoration hasn''t changed. Miss Su is familiar with it, isn''t she?"


    A prison sentence seems to make su Enron''s temperament less pretentious and arrogant than that of a little girl. On the contrary, it is a little calm and complex precipitated after being tempered.


    He nodded to Mu Jiutian: "Miss mu, I''m sorry to disturb you just now. I thought Mr. Gu would not see anyone else at the appointed time with me."


    It''s her fault.


    "Then shall I make room for you to have a secret conversation between the two of you?"


    Gu Shaoqing''s pupil suddenly shrank. First, she scanned Su Enron''s face with her cold eyes, with warning and shallow breath. Then she fell on the side face of the woman in her arms. Her long fingers moved, and before she could speak, she heard Su Enron''s calm voice: "no, Miss Mu, for you two, maybe I''m more in the way. And I''m not arrogant enough to feel that in the eyes of Mr. Gu, my status has surpassed Miss mu. If I really don''t know myself, I''m afraid I''ll be thrown out at once. "


    Such words came out of her mouth, calm to no emotion.


    On the contrary, she let mujiutian take a look at her. If she had the current cognition in those years, I''m afraid she would not be reduced to such a situation in the end.


    I''m afraid that even after so many years, economic criminals will no longer be accepted by the financial circle, just like people have been touched the last moral bottom line.


    Eyelashes moved, she smile: "then you talk, I want to have a cup of coffee, OK?"


    The last half of the sentence is to the secretary.


    Smell secretary a Leng, immediately respond: "OK, Miss mu."


    Turn around and help them close the door from the outside.


    The office quiets down again. Gu Shaoqing raises her eyelids and sweeps her eyes without emotion. Su Enron: "have you figured out my trading terms?"


    "I admit that Mr. Gu''s conditions are what I need most and what I can''t refuse most, but I still want to ask Mr. Gu a word."


    "You said


    "If I completely follow the way Mr. Gu arranged for me, then what''s my way back?" Su Enron tried hard to straighten his back and make himself look less inferior: "Mr. Gu doesn''t want me to give up my own and go back to my parents'' lives. I admit that my parents are very important to me. They are so important that I am willing to take the initiative in Mr. Gu''s design, but they are not so important that I am willing to give my life for it. "A series of words, in the last three seconds, did not get any response.


    The sunlight projected from the window is bright and beautiful, which makes his tall and straight figure sitting in the leather seat seem to be covered with a layer of aperture. From such a distance, his gesture of low laughter becomes more and more precious and alienated. His long finger falls on the long hair of the woman in his arms, and there is a touch, and his lips are slightly opened: "I hope Miss Su can understand one thing, I''ve arranged all the retreats that I need to arrange for you, whether it''s to help your parents stay in hospital, or to help you show up in front of the Savior you need in the most beautiful and embarrassed manner at that time... "


    "As for the retreat you just said, you find your own way to supply yourself." Speaking, the man''s eyes casual: "don''t think this is deliberately close, nature is the more true the better."


    The two people''s words come and go, they are very dark, at least they don''t pick out the meaning on the surface, and Mu Jiutian doesn''t understand.


    But neither of them seemed to explain to her.


    I just watched Su Enron walk two steps in high-heeled shoes. Her long hair is scattered behind her. She still has a sense of weakness that can make a man feel protective at a glance. She nodded gently: "I know. I''m sorry for the delay of Mr. Gu''s time today, but... I promise what you said."


    "Good."


    Just a light word, Gu Shaoqing did not have much smile and expression: "go out to find the Secretary, he will help you arrange the rest of the things."


    Su Enron nodded again, but he didn''t turn around. His eyes fell on Mu Jiutian''s face and didn''t move. He paused for two seconds: "Miss mu, can I talk to you?"


    Just now, if Mu Jiutian didn''t want to, Gu Shaoqing was ready to let her go, not to mention that she was so aggressive now.


    Black eyes instantly cold down, scattered broken ice in the sun clear and indifferent: "out."


    "Mr. Gu, we have a cooperative relationship now. Why do you..."


    No one paid attention to what she said next, including the mujiutian named by her.


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t even look at her one more time. She pressed the inside line and said in a harsh voice, "bring in the coffee, and then let Su Enron get out."


    The last three words seem to deeply hurt Su Enron''s inferiority complex. It is clear that Gu Shaoqing needs to ask her for help. Otherwise, when he sees himself worrying about money in the hospital, he will not take the initiative to throw out an olive branch.


    Biting his lips, his face was not very good-looking: "Mr. Gu, although we have already talked about the cooperation content, it''s too much for you to break the bridge, otherwise..."


    "Or what?"


    Gu Shaoqing''s eyes were light, her chin radian was expensive and tight, and she raised her eyelids: "if Miss Su doesn''t agree with the transaction, you can return the medical expenses. The moment your money enters my bank card, the transaction between us will be automatically terminated. You don''t need anything to threaten me. Without you, I can have someone else to do it. "


    He doesn''t have to be her, but she is.


    Whether it''s this money or this opportunity.


    The man''s voice fell, and the office fell into a brief silence.


    Until I heard the Secretary push the door in, especially light footstep, will be a cup of mellow dense heat of coffee to Mu wine sweet front: "Miss mu, your coffee."

 Chapter 742

    "Thank you."


    He flicks his fingers down the wall of the cup at random. Mujiutian stays on Su Enron with his standard eyes. His red lips are charming and he holds his cheek in his hand. His posture is lazy and casual. He is not malicious, but he gives people a different kind of supremacy.


    "Miss Su, this way, please."


    Su Enron did not move.


    "Miss Su?"


    Smell Secretary repeated again, attracted Gu Shaoqing lift eyes to see her, attitude indifference to the extreme: "go out, otherwise the transaction immediately void, your parents'' condition, the whole Xicheng District Hospital will not dare to accept."


    Su Enron''s fist is clenched. She just wants to have a word with Mu Jiutian. She really doesn''t understand why Gu Shaoqing is so defensive.


    This woman, who once made her envy to the extreme, still maintained her enviable appearance and posture after she caused such a big mess in Xicheng District. She could even stay in the arms of men as if nothing had happened and ask for coffee with natural coquetry.


    But she is also very clear, Gu Shaoqing''s words are always said to do, so bite your teeth, or turn around to follow the Secretary Wen left behind.


    The taste of coffee is very good. The Mujiu is sweet. When Gu Shaoqing''s thin lips are pressed down to kiss, she can still taste the fragrance of coffee. The sword eyebrows half PICK: "don''t you like her?"


    "How to say that." Mujiutian''s posture was lazy, and he let the coffee cup warm his hand: "it''s impossible to say that I like it, but after so many years, her things have already constituted no harm to me, so I can''t say what I like or don''t like."


    "If you mind, I can stop working with her."


    Smell speech, the woman suddenly laughs, lazy eyebrows instantly open are all traces of cool Mei, sipping coffee, eyelashes thin dense blink, look up at him: "what do I mind? Of course, it''s not useless to send people who can be used. "


    Although she didn''t speak from the beginning to the end, the conversation between them revealed a lot of information. Even if Gu Shaoqing wanted to annex Xing group, according to his usual temperament, most of them used commercial means, how could he use such a so-called beauty trick?


    What''s more, Su Enron is no beauty.


    The only possibility is


    Su Enron took the initiative to send her to Gu Shaoqing. It is self-evident who sent her to Gu Shaoqing.


    Gu Shaoqing was just sending her back in his own way. He just gave her the name of a spy.


    Even, Xing Mo may be waiting for her to get into trouble with Gu Shaoqing when she learns of such news. She is not such a stupid woman. She says and laughs: "there are some things I can guess, and Su Enron''s acting skills are much better than those of that year, but she is not a fox after all. The stink of the fox exposed by her actions is quite noticeable."


    Such a metaphor.


    With a low laugh, Gu Shaoqing knew that what she was worried about would not happen. However, looking at her triumphant little appearance, she still couldn''t help holding out her hand and pinching her cheek: "let''s go, my miss mu. I''ll take you to the rest room and finish what has just been interrupted."


    "I don''t want to..."


    Mujiutian felt the powerful palm at his waist and quickly frowned and kicked him.


    Why is he still thinking about this at this time? He has just been caught by the secretary. If she continues to stay longer, maybe the Secretary will be able to figure out how they are. How embarrassing it would be for her to meet when she goes out later.


    Isn''t Gu Shaoqing a gentleman? How to be calm at this time?


    "I''m going to eat chicken soup noodles tonight. When you go back and ask aunt Yu to make it for me, don''t be full of yellow waste. Mr. Gu, it''s easy for me to doubt what Gu''s group relies on." Apricot eye wantonly squint past one eye: "rely on your beauty?"


    She obviously set the fire, but now she doesn''t admit it.


    Naughty posture let Gu Shaoqing no way, holding her chin hard pressure on the table, kiss a, just with chin rub her face, hoarse to the extreme voice low way: "go back to see how I deal with you."


    Take care of her


    A mean man.


    Mu Jiutian is discontented with humming. When he is about to walk out of the office door, he dares to frown and reluctantly reply: "who will clean up when he sees it."


    As soon as the voice fell, the man immediately put the document he had just picked up on the table and got up.So surprised that Mu Jiutian quickly closed the door with his backhand.


    Take the private elevator to the underground parking lot again. As soon as she''s ready to take out her mobile phone and call her driver, she sees Su Enron standing not far away. Her eyes move and her eyes are opposite. It should be her who can make her wait.


    However, mujiutian pretended to know nothing and still dialed the phone: "I''m at the elevator entrance. Come and pick me up."


    "Miss mu."


    All of a sudden, the voice of the female voice almost has to suppress the voice of the driver on the phone, and let Mu Jiutian pick her eyebrows slowly: "are you waiting for me?"


    A delicate face, dignified and cold temperament, just walked out of the elevator, cool and lazy posture, has become a detached arrogant atmosphere, that kind of appearance, is Su Enron even if he can''t live for several lives.


    All the emotions in her heart changed into calmness on her face. In the past two years in prison, the only thing that taught her was: "I''m really waiting for you, Miss mu. Can I talk to you?"


    chat?


    Mujiutian doesn''t believe that the woman who was sent to prison by herself can shake hands and make peace with her.


    Others she dare not say, at least Su Enron is not.


    "Miss mu, I''ll be there in five minutes."


    Listening to the voice of the driver on the phone, mujiutian smiles: "OK."


    Hang up the phone, she casually drop eyes: "sorry, I''m waiting for my driver, if you want to talk..." drop eyes looked at the silver dial: "three twenty in the afternoon, from now on, I can dial you five minutes."


    Su Enron looked at her, and within a few months after she was released from prison, her short hair only reached her shoulders. No matter how she mended it, it couldn''t match mujiutian''s delicate maintenance of urine and curly hair of every hair, which made her eyes delicate and cool.


    Looking at the difference, she bit her lip: "there is a coffee shop near here, we can..."


    "I''m sorry, I can''t."


    Mercilessly refused, clear enough to hear each word''s pronunciation, but with a particularly harsh, body side of the fist clenched: "since Miss Mu does not want to, we talk here is the same."


    "I didn''t mean anything when I stopped Miss mu. I just wanted to explain something to miss mu. Although I have reached cooperation with Mr. Gu, I have no intention for him. Moreover, my life is not easy now, so I just want to trouble Miss Mu not to attack me."


    Because she knows very well that even if Gu Shaoqing reaches a cooperation, if Mu Jiutian doesn''t like her, Gu Shaoqing won''t think about the cooperation and block it. It''s good that he can be neutral.


    So, if she wants to keep everything, her only chance is


    Standing in front of Mu Jiutian, he bowed his head sincerely: "Miss mu, I''m really troubling you."


    Smell speech, Mu wine sweet smile voice, voice light, reverberate in the parking lot: "trouble me?"


    Su Enron was stunned: "no, please."


    "Then please let Miss Su understand one thing. You have to have the attitude of asking for help. I will never forget what you have done before."


    "What does Miss Mu want me to do?"


    "You will do whatever I want you to do?"


    Su Enron understood the meaning of her words, but if she wanted to protect herself, the only way was this.


    Heart horizontal horizontal, in the empty parking lot nodded: "yes, as long as I can do."


    Fox tail up, sure enough, the smell of the body exposed.


    Apricot eyes slightly narrowed, the usual arrogance and high attitude showed no hidden, Mujiu sweet laughter echoed in the quiet parking lot, word by word: "Oh, then you kneel down and beg me."


    In an instant, Su Enron''s face flashed with embarrassment, but his eyes subconsciously swept toward the front. After moving over, he almost wanted to step forward, but forced himself to restrain, and his face was expressionless: "Miss mu, as long as I kneel down, everything that I had can never mention?"


    Her determination made Mu Jiutian look at her more: "you can bear it. Don''t you think I''m embarrassing you?"


    Su Enron did not respond to this question, just repeated: "Miss mu, as long as I kneel down, I can write off the past?"

 Chapter 743

    "Yes, you have framed me for many times, and you have done kidnapping tricks yourself, including interfering in my marriage as a junior, resulting in my divorce from my ex husband, and even your stealing of business secrets."


    "Well, I''ll... Kneel."


    He almost bit his teeth, and his fist was shaking visible to the naked eye. Then he stepped back, closed his eyes, bent his knees, and was ready to kneel straight.


    But in mid air, the knee was suddenly butted by the toe of the shoe, and then mujiutian made a few efforts to force her legs to stand straight, and staggered backward twice.


    Leaning on the post, Su Enron didn''t know why. He even felt that his self-esteem had been hurt. He was unwilling to raise his voice: "Miss mu, what do you mean? You just asked me to kneel, but now you don''t want me to kneel. Are you amusing me? I just think that after Mr. Gu helps me, I will inevitably meet you, so I don''t want the previous things to be in the middle again, which will destroy my life. I just want to think so carefully, can''t miss Mu tolerate it? "


    He lost his calm voice. Mujiutian didn''t even look in his eyes. He looked down at the watch on his wrist and looked up at the car that had already arrived: "sorry, Miss Su, the five minutes I gave you have arrived."


    Then he raised his foot and was ready to leave.


    Su Enron, in a hurry, reached out and wanted to catch her, but she hid her. She frowned and her apricot eyes were dim: "what else


    "Miss mu, I beg you. I really need Mr. Gu''s help now. Don''t ruin what I got so hard..."


    "I hope you understand one thing." Looking at her with cool eyes, her voice intercepted her words. She looked proud and warm with a sweet smile: "how you and Gu Shaoqing cooperate is a matter between you. When you were sorry for me, a prison disaster has been overcome. I''m not a person who likes to find fault after the event, and I won''t attack you casually without you provoking me, This will make me feel that I have lowered my status, so all your worries are superfluous, and there is another sentence... Miss Su, it''s my advice to you... "


    Red lips with such a little smile, seems to be ordinary, but also seems to be able to see through her whole body: "don''t try to play with me, because this way, It''s really stupid. "


    With that, Mu Jiutian turns around and the driver opens the back door for her.


    "Miss mu..."


    Su Enron was still unwilling to catch up: "although I don''t know what you just said, I really have no malice, and please believe me, you must believe me..."


    The door was closed mercilessly. The driver sat in the driver''s seat and turned the steering wheel around.


    Su Enron stood in the original position, staring at the direction of the rear of the car. The sound of footsteps slowly sounded from the corner in the quiet underground parking lot. The man in the black suit looked down at the mobile phone in his hand, from which came the cold and aggressive voice of mujiutian: "then you kneel down and beg me."


    Looking in the direction of the passer-by, Su Enron leaned over and slowly stroked the dust off the skirt. His face returned to calm: "what''s the picture like?"


    "It''s a good position. It''s very clear."


    "You also said that you wanted to go to the coffee shop to take pictures of her. The woman who is mujiutian will never go to the coffee shop with me, but that''s OK. There won''t even be a witness. In the future, if I take the video, I''ll just say what I say?"


    But the man frowned and squinted at her: "Miss Su, the boss only said to shoot the video that she embarrassed you, even kneel down. How can you catch up with her and say those inexplicable words to her? If she detects anything, the boss will not forgive you."


    "You know what." Su Enron''s face changed a little, but he immediately regained his composure and laughed with indifference: "mujiutian must have said those words. I beg her, and I won''t think much about them. Moreover, I''m not preparing for the boss''s plan in the future? Otherwise... How can I be half dead after mujiutian? I still have to be grateful. "


    The man seemed to want to say something, but he looked at Su Enron waving his hand and didn''t put him in his eyes: "it''s OK, I know more about mujiutian''s arrogant nature than you, she... Just that arrogant nature colluded with men, but eventually it was destroyed in her arrogant nature."


    For Su Enron''s evaluation, Mu Jiutian didn''t know anything about it, and didn''t care about it. He went back to qingzhai after a circle in the shopping mall.


    That night, a bowl of chicken soup noodles made by Aunt Yu was put on the table in front of mujiutian. She did nothing, but was crowned with good craftsmanship. After hearing the harsh sound of the friction between the table legs and the floor, aunt Yu leaned out of the kitchen and looked at the suit shirt in the green house with her own eyes, It''s so elegant that it''s a picture of the host walking up the stairs with the angry hostess in his arms.Even when she was tidying up the dishes, she could hear the voice from the building, which was faintly angry: "Gu Shaoqing... You bastard."


    Mujiutian almost wants to bite Gu Shaoqing''s throat and kill him directly. The long "hissing" voice just announced the fact that the new skirt she just bought this afternoon was torn.


    She only wore it once.


    Although it''s not bad for this dress, it''s still like a cat with hair blown up. It kicks Gu Shaoqing''s leg, and the apricot eyes that have been kissed are lifted up. They think they stare at him fiercely: "you accompany my skirt..."


    "OK, I''ll pay..."


    How is that possible?


    I don''t know where she bought the skirt, deep V-neck, white and tender shoulder, delicate clavicle, even the softness in front of her body is vaguely exposed to the air, not to mention the large skin of red fruit behind her. Butterfly bone floats slightly with her breath, bewitching men''s eyes every time, coupled with the light red that she would never wear, Curly hair is scattered behind her, and it also gives off a mixture of perfume and a woman''s unique fragrance.


    Her own woman is lying on her own bed, so charming that Gu Shaoqing almost wants to swallow people down, but also wants to smash the shop where she went to buy this skirt.


    The top two buttons of the pure white shirt were directly pulled open by the big palms with distinct bone joints, and the cool jade buttons jumped on mujiutian''s body, which was slightly painful. Just as she was about to kick him again, she raised her eyes to the black eyes that outlined some evil intentions, and bent down with sexy hormones, Word by word called her name: "wine sweet."


    She almost softened her waist in such a voice.


    Biting the lip, pretending to be angry: "do... Do what?"


    "Did you try the skirt in the shop this afternoon?" As he said it, he slowly climbed up her slender calf with a big palm, and rubbed her fingertips with a little thick, which stirred up a small knot in one''s heart. The tip of his eyebrows stirred up, and there was a fatal shudder: "eh? Sweet wine, answer me


    "No... no, I just bought it back." Subconsciously speaking, but also kowtowing, mujiutian later felt that he was too counselled, so he deliberately bit his lips and said in a vicious tone: "you tore my clothes, you dare to ask questions, Gu Shaoqing, you... Don''t be shameless."


    Back and forth, she can only hear such two dirty words in her mouth.


    But with her charming but resentful face and voice, Gu Shaoqing''s ears were full of bewitchment. Without saying a word, she leaned over and sealed her lips with a kiss, swallowing all the moods she wanted to complain about.


    "If you don''t have an interview outside, be good..." maybe his brain can not be filled with waste. He has the idea of cherishing jade. In his hoarse voice, he coaxes: "don''t mess with your clothes outside in the future, something will happen."


    "What can happen."


    He chuckled and did not speak.


    What else can happen? You know, jealousy is not only for women, but also for men.


    Did not get the answer, just get the man can''t wait to kiss, mujiutian angry directly bite up, stare apricot eyes: "you haven''t paid for my clothes, also recklessly threaten me."

 Chapter 744

    A little blood, stained on the thin lips with water color, is like a different kind of bewitching to Gu Shaoqing''s warm, light and precious shell.


    He buckled her waist and even sent it to his arms. His magnetic voice was hoarse and coaxed her patiently: "dear, I''ll buy this designer to compensate you... Later, I''ll let him design clothes for you."


    "I want this dress..."


    "OK, I''ll buy it for you."


    Gu Shaoqing, this is just a free talk.


    The shopping guide of that store said that this one is the only one in Xicheng District and can''t be bought.


    Hem and haw are reluctant to cooperate, and their two slender legs move around. The stimulating man''s brain is almost controlled by lust, leaving only the last bit of remaining reason. Biting her ear tip, the hot breath blows into her cochlea, arousing a shudder: "aren''t you going to have coffee with Sheng huainuan tomorrow? If you don''t behave, I''ll sleep you to death in bed... "


    "Gu Shaoqing, you bastard."


    In the last sentence, he completely consumed Gu Shaoqing''s little remaining reason. He directly bent down and gave her a fierce kiss on her small mouth, which made people love and hate her. He lifted her leg and said, "I''m really a devil."


    You are the goblin. Your whole family are goblins.


    The ceiling above his head was beating. Mujiutian put his hand around Gu Shaoqing''s neck. Holding the last point of anger that he tore his skirt, he bit his red lips and refused to make a sound.


    In a daze, she ignored the low laughter of the man on the top of the U-turn.


    Mujiutian may never know. The more she forbears, the more she falls into the eyes of the man whose mind is almost out of control, leaving only the silent seduction.


    Gu Shaoqing really carried out his words, and his action lasted all night. Only when it was already bright outside did he let her go. After he was full of wine and food, he took her to the bathroom to wash. With the stimulation of warm water, she slowly opened her eyes.


    He seemed to pull on a robe at will. The belt was not tied properly. His chest was red, and there were red scratches on it. At a glance, he knew whose hand it was. The side face with clear lines is warm and light in the bright light, but it can be imagined that half an hour ago, he was scolded by her as a scum.


    Her waist is so weak that she seems to be disassembled and reassembled. She wants to scold him again. But as soon as her red lips move, she suddenly thinks that she seems to be leaving tomorrow. At that time, Gu Shaoqing happens to have a shareholders'' meeting.


    Her heart softened in an instant. She put her hand around Gu Shaoqing''s neck. After the love, her voice was hoarse and soft, and slowly called his name: "Gu Shaoqing, will you treat other women so well in the future?"


    When speaking, he was seriously helping her with bath gel. His face under her short black hair was slightly blurred through the steaming water mist, but he was still leisurely, gentle and meticulous.


    Smell speech, eyebrows do not move, even the action in the hand are not the slightest affected, low smile voice seems to have some helplessness: "you think other women will have miss Mu so difficult to wait on, not heavy, not light, not fast, not slow."


    "Gu Shaoqing..."


    She''s so serious.


    A handful of water directly lifted to his face, warm drops of water along the face line down, there are a few drops to touch the eyelashes, with his lazy look, with a desire to fall off the bewitching and intoxication.


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t wipe it, but let the spray wet several places. The shower gel rubbed to the neck. It seemed that long hair was in the way. He cleaned her hands, gathered up her long hair, and tied it together with a leather ring on her wrist.


    This seems to be his first time to tie her hair, but his unique talent is not so ugly. He also takes his head back and appreciates it carefully: "well, it''s pretty."


    "That''s how I look."


    He said with a low smile, "yes, my miss Mu is pretty."


    She didn''t know what he was laughing at, but she didn''t ask. After he helped her with the shower gel, she began to wash it again.


    In the mist, with a pair of apricot eyes looking up at him, no matter what he said, all with the extreme, but that pair of eyes from the beginning to the end did not move.


    She knew that as long as she left tomorrow, she would never see him again in her life.


    Maybe with the passage of time, the man in front of her will slowly forget her and find a good-looking, good-natured little girl, just like now doting on herself, doting on that person, giving up all foreign things, and the most primitive man''s desire for women.And she


    She watched for a long time. Gu Shaoqing''s line of vision slowly came to her. The outline of her face was all smiles. The long fingers were pointing down on her nose, and immediately a bubble appeared in her sight.


    "Gu Shaoqing..."


    His bad appearance made her shout this name all the time since last night. She even forgot her current situation and was ready to kick him again.


    The original red fruit of the body, coupled with the leg lifting scenery, instantly let the man''s eyes dark down, deep almost a look is enough to make people drown in them, did not resist the big palm down, hook her chin is about to kiss up.


    Behind her is the bathtub and water. There is no point of exertion at all. When a man presses down like this, he can only wrap his slender arm around his neck to prevent the whole person from sinking into the water. His breath is full of the clean breath and the most primitive sinking of the man.


    And Mu wine sweet, seems to have the heart to concentrate on, open eyes looking at the man close to the handsome beauty face, apricot eyes deep attachment point different meaning, finally Gu Shaoqing in the waist pinch a thin lip slightly away, low scold: "concentrate."


    ok


    Her apricot eyes bent slightly, and the tip of her tongue licked him sweetly. It was like the softness of a feather, which made all the men''s movements stop in the same place. Then just one second, the breath became heavier, and there was a fierce intention to swallow her.


    This time, mujiutian knew that he was afraid. Against his chest, he protested vaguely: "no... I''m tired..."


    When the man was almost satisfied, he released her, and let her cheek red and pretty lean in front of her body, slightly rough fingers rubbing her face with water meaning, scolding word by word: "I know I''m tired, but I don''t know what I''m doing, Look at you, you''re a poor teacher. "


    She could not bear to talk back, until the man helped her clean up the foam on her body, then wrapped her pajamas on the bed, and then she rolled up in bed and hid in the quilt of the changed sheets. Only a small head came out and she swore in a soft voice. "You owe it to your family.


    Where did you learn all this from?


    Originally, Gu Shaoqing was going to change her shirt to go to work for a meeting, but listening to her little woman''s red lips spitting out greetings to her family, she squinted and stood at the bedside: "say it again."


    "You just owe..." suddenly stop, to that pair of already dyed warm color black eyes, mujiutian smart shut up, change the topic, please smile: "are you ready to go to work?"


    "Otherwise, how delicate and difficult Miss Mu is to serve you. You should know that you can''t afford to pay for your skirt. It''s time for you to cry and make trouble with me."


    "I don''t have any."


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t speak, just stood beside the bed, thin lips with understatement smile, drooping eyes slowly looked at her, saw mujiutian himself bowed his head, unwilling to complain in a low voice: "I didn''t have it, you said I seem to be very confused."


    "No?" He untied the belt around his waist, revealing his strong chest. The mermaid line was deep, and he had a sense of surname. He leaned down, hooked her chin, and didn''t make any effort: "who just threw water on my face?"


    It seems to be a little bit.


    But it was Gu Shaoqing who was the first.


    Mu Jiutian was very dissatisfied with his statement, but the smart one didn''t reply. In the bathroom, Gu Shaoqing wanted to be dissatisfied, but now she didn''t want to rush to his mouth. By the way, she helped him find an excuse before the meal.


    Nestled on the bed, he lovingly held the quilt and watched Gu Shaoqing throw aside his robe, which was already wet in the corner of his clothes. Barefoot, he went to the front of the wardrobe, picked out a white shirt from the inside and put it on with his back. As soon as he was about to button it, he seemed to think of something and turn around. A handsome face was gentle and elegant against the background of the shirt.

 Chapter 745

    The well-defined fingers toward Mu wine sweet hook hook, slightly narrowed black eyes stained with a layer of silent smile: "if you can''t sleep, come to help me fasten the button."


    "I''m sleepy."


    His appearance is very familiar with mujiutian. How can he take the initiative to send it to the door.


    Plain white fingers through the long brown hair, casually knead, yawned, self-care nest into the dark blue mattress, closed his eyes, let the soft pillow will hide half of her face, said to himself: "I have fallen asleep, Mr. Gu who is willing to go to who."


    "Asleep?"


    Low laughter, and the most strong smell of male hormone when men get up in the morning. They approach her step by step, too bewitching and too powerful. Their cool fingers touch her trembling eyelashes, which makes her neck shrink subconsciously. Then they hear the man''s coarse voice close to her face: "the eyelashes tremble so much, Is Miss Mu asleep


    She had been pretending to sleep, and the hot breath of the man fell down. She grabbed the plain white fingers of the corner and curled up, biting the lip without any trace. Her face was a little bit stained with water.


    "Since Miss Mu is asleep, it''s just right that I can do whatever I want, and no one is light and heavy. This posture is uncomfortable, and that posture can''t hold my complaints, eh?"


    Gu Shaoqing''s voice was so low that it could be pressed up almost in the next second.


    She is gambling, gambling that she has not responded, whether Gu Shaoqing will consciously be bored to work on her own, after all, it''s too late.


    But who knows, the strong thigh directly pressed her, restrained her next all possible movements, and then, as if on purpose, slowed down, but the strong tongue came in with her, let her strong breath spread out, and the bad voice rolled a hoarse low smile: "although I don''t like female mummies, if I think it''s you, I''m afraid I''m more interested than when you''re obedient. "


    It''s a big change.


    She picked up the pillow next to him and smashed it at him. She was so angry that she could not understand how crazy it was to call a man''s name in her beautiful voice: "Gu Shaoqing, don''t go too far..."


    If the two-day meeting is not important, Gu Shaoqing really wants to put mujiutian sleeping suit on this bed, so that she won''t make herself angry every day.


    Thin lips left, but also implicated a touch of silver, breathing faintly fell on her face, the tip of the tongue licked the corner of her lip, in the bathroom was bitten by her place, smile: "now you choose, is obediently up to help me buckle, or I sleep in the past." A thin cocooned finger brushed her face: "I just said, for you, I have a preference for female mummies."


    "I don''t know..."


    "Yes?"


    Light nose, Mu wine sweet, want to also don''t want to bite lips, please smile: "I of course is the choice of the former."


    He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    She is giving in to evil forces.


    Light comfort himself in the heart, and then let Gu Shaoqing let go of himself, then slowly get up from the bed, plain white little hand obediently stretched out a little bit to help Gu Shaoqing fasten the shirt button in front of him, from bottom to top, and then when he tied to the last one, he was suddenly buckled by his big palm.


    "Gu Shaoqing."


    The man who was named lowered his head a little and gave her a kiss on the face. He had deep eyes and thin lips with a smile: "Miss Mu likes this brown curly hair very much?"


    The sudden problem made Mujiu sweet.


    She has been black and straight since she was a child, which has never changed for more than 20 years. Even when she was a child, she was once ridiculed by Sheng huainuan as a green tea without eating fireworks. She still likes it very much. If it wasn''t for the cover at that time, she would not have dyed it brown and ironed it overnight.


    Pick pick eyebrows, she pursed a smile, white fingers in the long hair plucked a, a small face without powder clean: "how? Mr. Gu feels warm when he sleeps me, so he feels guilty to your brother? If so, i... ah... "


    Someone''s big hand pinched her sensitive waist, which made Mu Jiutian''s eyebrows angry immediately. He patted it on his hand: "Gu Shaoqing, pinch me."


    But the man''s well-defined fingers suddenly grasped her, and her strong fingers were linked together. In his low voice, he was smiling: "this is the end of your nonsense, eh? Miss mu, I''ll give you another chance and think about it. "


    Mujiutian didn''t pull his little hand out of his big hand.Wrinkled his little nose: "well, I don''t like it very much, but I have to admit it''s pretty."


    No matter they are scattered or tied up, they all have a feminine flavor mixed with charm and gentleness. They are no longer like the little girl in her early twenties. Apart from being dignified to the point that she is a girl from the aristocratic family, there is no so-called amorous feelings in them. And now, her every move has three points of anger, firmly grasp the man''s eye.


    "And huainuan thinks it''s similar to her best friend''s hairstyle. She likes it very much." In other words, it symbolizes the choice between Gu Shaoqing and her. Thinking carefully, mujiutian gently rubbed the man''s chin with his forehead, and his tone was soft: "doesn''t Mr. Gu like my hairstyle?"


    Gu Shaoqing''s black eyes narrowed, and her long finger pinched her face with a smile rather than a smile: "not really. I like Miss Mu no matter what she looks like." Then she leaned over and kissed her hair: "I''m going to work, you''re waiting for me at home."


    "Good."


    I didn''t sleep all night last night. This morning, I was in the bathroom again. Although mujiutian very much hoped that he would stop bothering himself and leave quickly, he knew his temperament very well. If he did, he could only be pressed on the bed again.


    Finally, he just looked up and laughed innocently and simply: "Mr. Gu should remember to work hard and make more money..." after thinking about it, he came up with an Internet phrase, which seems to be how to say: "well, you are responsible for making money to support your family, and I am responsible for being beautiful."


    "Beautiful as a flower." The man repeated these four words and looked at her with a smile: "Miss Mu is very consistent with these words."


    "That''s settled."


    She was so sleepy that she turned around and was just about to go back to the bed. But Gu Shaoqing asked her to sit by the bed and watch him change his suit pants. Finally, with his suit jacket in one hand, her handsome face was calm and relaxed, and she leaned over her red lips again to kiss her: "now, Miss mu can sleep."


    Otherwise, it''s always a arrogant but full of spring.


    I can''t make his heart itch.


    Then Gu Shaoqing looked at Mu Jiutian and nodded obediently. His eyes were like a soft animal, wearing a thin robe and bowing into the quilt.


    The arched waist


    It''s really tempting him all the time.


    After thinking for a long time between going to work and sleeping, Gu Shaoqing finally chose to let go of mujiutian.


    According to her delicate temperament, such a night plus a morning has already reached her limit. If he tosses again, I''m afraid that what she''s going to meet is the object she''s throwing at him.


    He really has a little ancestor.


    Carefully thinking about this process, Mu Jiutian has long been knocking apricot eyes, breathing evenly and sleeping in the past.


    Gu Shaoqing could only see the woman''s face leaning on the soft pillow, white and tender in the rendering has not dissipated the beautiful color of water, especially touching the heartstrings, floor curtains can not stop the golden sun pouring in, it seems quiet.


    His little woman


    The man stood by the bed for a long time, and finally turned away after a kiss on Mu Jiutian''s face.


    Even the sound of closing the door almost disappeared.


    The bedroom was quiet.


    Mujiutian slowly opened her eyes and looked at the light colored curtain, which had become softer and softer by the sun. She didn''t move. She held her arms tightly to the quilt and slowly re opened her eyes. In addition to the light loneliness, she didn''t have any extra expression on her charming face, let alone regret and nostalgia.


    She''s leaving tomorrow.


    Well, I have to go.

 Chapter 746

    The coffee shop originally discussed with Sheng huainuan must have failed. In her sleep, no one answered the other party''s six phone calls, which led Sheng huainuan to the green house.


    It was received by Aunt Yu. In the face of Sheng huainuan''s questions, she blushed: "Miss Sheng, my wife is still sleeping. Before my husband left, I specially told her that my wife didn''t have a good rest last night. I''m afraid she needs to sleep all day. Let me not disturb her."


    What''s wrong? It''s a pretext for the goblins to fight all night.


    Worried mood instantly down, followed by covering is a slight anger, Sheng huainuan Danfeng eyes picked to stare at the upstairs, dissatisfied with the light hum: "heavy color light friend guy, plus a shameless man, I''m waiting for her to wake up today."


    Anyway, Sheng huainuan has nothing to do today.


    After having lunch in qingzhai, he went to the movie studio to watch two movies as if he were staying at home. Just when Sheng huainuan thought he was going to have dinner again, Mu Jiutian yawned and stepped down the stairs step by step. His nightgown was wrinkled and his face was ruddy and white. Against the backdrop of his brown curly hair, he was lazy and cool, When I saw who was sitting on the sofa in the living room, my apricot eyes suddenly lit up: "huainuan."


    "Stand there."


    Get ready to step closer.


    The delicate eyebrows are raised, Sheng Huaiwen''s fingers are beating on the armrest of the sofa, and the tone of his voice is light and discontented: "I wake up at last, but my coffee has been waiting from 10:00 to 4:30, and many cups of coffee will be cold."


    Mujiutian remembered later that she forgot to send a text message to Sheng huainuan in the morning to cancel the appointment.


    Admitting that she was guilty, she bent her eyes and said, "how long have you been here?"


    "I had dinner and watched two movies. How long do you think I''ve been here?"


    It''s been a long time.


    "Then why don''t you go up and tell me to get up?"


    "I don''t want to step into your room. Maybe I have not cleaned up the traces of red waves. Every place shows that I am a perfect woman who no one loves but is abandoned by both human and God."


    Only Sheng huainuan can say such boastful words.


    Mujiutian couldn''t help laughing. Sheng huainuan felt that she didn''t know how to reflect on her mistakes, but also dared to laugh at herself. She hummed and raised her delicate chin: "now I''ll give you three minutes to coax me, otherwise..."


    The rest was not said, but both understood the meaning.


    This small temperament, coupled with their own bad, mujiutian said a lot of good words, Sheng huainuan''s attitude just softened down a little bit, finally Danfeng eyes squint at her, with that kind of arrogant and open voice: "OK, I''ll forgive you for the time being."


    "Yes, you have plenty."


    The more she heard this, the more she felt that she was mocking her. Sheng Huai gently grunted twice, leaned back on Mu Jiutian''s shoulder, and pulled her hair: "coffee is definitely not allowed today. You''d better think about how to make it up to me."


    Mujiutian laughs: "you are not suitable for drinking coffee now."


    "Who says coffee shops don''t sell milk tea?" She tried to be reasonable. Her delicate facial features were a little charming and casual: "anyway, it''s all your fault. I don''t accept any excuse."


    Mujiutian looked at Sheng huainuan''s serious appearance and took the initiative to give in with the tip of her eyebrow: "OK, how do you want me to compensate you?"


    "After dinner, go with me to a place."


    "Prison?"


    She immediately guessed her small purpose. Sheng huainuan nodded her head and sat up straight again. The smile on her face became more obvious and her tone became colder: "no matter whether Tang Meng was caught carelessly or he had his own plan, it''s a contest between him and Qi Ruifeng. I won''t interfere, Not for the so-called gratitude and resentment to help who hurt who, but I see Qi Ruifeng is not pleasing to the eye is also a fact that can not be ignored


    "So?"


    "So I''m going to give Tang Meng a present."


    Because of tomorrow''s events, mujiutian can roughly guess what kind of gift Sheng huainuan wants to give. She looks at her fluffy curly hair falling randomly behind her and looks at herself with fun in her eyes. She also smiles involuntarily: "he has put down his butcher''s knife and turned around, but his means are stronger than ordinary people, Are you not afraid of being told that you are heartless? "


    "I don''t know what happened."


    Sheng huainuan never cares about these people, otherwise when she chased after Qi Ruifeng, she should have retreated thousands of times because of these rumors.Picking eyebrows: "yesterday, when I quarreled with him, I also mentioned Sheng Yi people. I said that just sending people to prison can''t make up for my hatred for so many years and her harm to my parents, so I asked him to clean up Sheng Yi people to show sincerity, but now he hasn''t contacted me..." red lips started, There is a certain meaning of unknown sneer: "I don''t know if Qi Ruifeng put people out of prison and beat them up, or he can''t resist the poor pear blossom with rain and put them in bed."


    Shaking his head, tut tut voice, delicate and charming eyebrows and eyes are cool, thin and thick mockery.


    Mujiutian couldn''t help looking at her, with the most objective evaluation: "you are heartless indeed."


    "That''s the best. I''m the leader in this love game." Sheng huainuan smiles and then tilts to Mu Jiutian''s shoulder: "don''t you feel happy for me?"


    Happy, of course.


    As long as Sheng huainuan doesn''t pick up Qi Ruifeng''s material casually and let that psychopath get sick, she will thank God.


    Pick pick eyebrow: "in a moment, I let aunt Yu do something nutritious for you, and I''ll accompany you after dinner."


    "That''s about the same."


    Sheng huainuan looks at Mu Jiutian and calls aunt Yu to come over. She arranges dinner little by little, and tells her what she likes, what she likes to eat and what she doesn''t like. Then she turns her head and looks at her: "what else do you want to eat? Sour or spicy? "


    "No, I don''t care. I''m not picky, so I can support myself."


    This pregnancy is not the same as last time. The pregnancy is not serious, and there is no good taboo, but the preference is clearer. When you want to eat anything, you don''t want to eat anything when you don''t want to.


    "Well, that''s all."


    "Yes, ma''am. I''ll get ready right away."


    I don''t know if it''s Sheng huainuan''s illusion. She always thinks aunt Yu looks at her suspiciously before she turns and leaves.


    But she didn''t put it in her heart. She suddenly remembered something and poked mojiutian''s arm with her finger: "by the way, xiaojiutian, would you like to go with me tomorrow?"


    "Where to?" Mujiutian didn''t respond for a while, and his tone was a little light. After a pause, he continued: "go to see Qi Ruifeng''s joke?"


    "Yes, how can I say that he bullied you in those years? If you don''t have such an opportunity to go to the theatre, I think you are losing money."


    What Sheng huainuan said was nothing more than the press conference in which Qi Ruifeng was self righteous, but pushed her abroad. In addition, the collapse of Sheng family forced Sheng huainuan to leave in a dilemma, which constituted the beginning of the hostility of mujiutian and the subsequent conflict.


    Mujiutian leaned on the soft sofa cushion, holding the flower tea just sent by Aunt Yu, and chuckled: "it''s a matter between you that you should give him the last slap before you leave tomorrow. The cause and the end are all entangled for nearly 20 years, The enmity between him and me can only make us get along with each other in such a hostile but friendly manner in our whole life, which can''t be changed in any case. "


    They look at each other are not pleasing to the eye, but also know that no matter what happens, he will give her three points of patience and tolerance in his heart.


    "So I won''t go tomorrow. Of course, I''m not qualified to see him in such a mess and give him the idea of humiliation."


    Mujiutian is always like this. She looks cold hearted. In fact, she plans to help everyone clearly. She doesn''t even want everyone around her to be hurt by any unnecessary harm that she shouldn''t have suffered.


    Even a jerk like Qi Ruifeng is included.


    But she is not the same.


    If it was her, it would have been very good if she had not added fuel to the fire.


    Shrug: "well, since you don''t want to go, it''s the last time before I leave, you don''t want to..."


    "For the last time."

 Chapter 747

    A low male voice suddenly came in. He was warm and lazy. After coming in, he didn''t give her half of his sight. Instead, he went directly to Mu Jiutian, held him in his arms, caressed her hair with a big palm, and then bowed his head to kiss her: "Miss mu, Mr. Gu has made money back."


    This is why Sheng huainuan doesn''t like Gu Shaoqing, and always deliberately demonstrates to her.


    The strange Mujiu Tian also cooperated with him. He put his little white hand around his neck and rubbed it with his forehead. He grinned sweetly, which was more brilliant than the radian of the red lips he just saw: "well, Miss Mu is also beautiful at home."


    What and what.


    Sheng huainuan just sits on the sofa and looks at the picture of them two leaning together. Holding the cup, she thinks carefully. Sure enough, when a woman is in love, she always values her sex more than her friends, and she is caught off guard, especially dazzling.


    Even if she was chasing after Qi Ruifeng, she didn''t look like this.


    Well, it seems to be a little bit.


    It seems more than a little.


    After two people''s intimacy, Gu Shaoqing raised her hand and pulled the hair scattered at the temples of mojiutian to her ears. Her eyes glanced faintly over Sheng huainuan''s face. Then she looked down at mojiutian''s soft face again: "what were you discussing just now, the last time before you left? Where are you going? "


    No one thought that Gu Shaoqing would get off work at this time when he was just admiring sweet wine and Sheng huainuan, so there was no taboo in his speech, but who knew that Gu Shaoqing could hear it so well.


    But Sheng huainuan was not in the slightest panic. He held his pillow in his arms and leaned on the sofa casually and lazily. "Of course, it was the last time I met him before I left Qi Ruifeng."


    Gu Shaoqing hasn''t taken off his suit coat yet, and the dark color of it makes him warm and handsome enough to make a woman''s heart beat. It''s a pity that there isn''t any temperature in her sight. She slowly picks her eyebrows: "are you going abroad?"


    "If you leave Qi Ruifeng, you must go abroad? Then why didn''t I force Qi Ruifeng to go abroad? With the strength that I didn''t want to give up chasing him, I should be able to do such a little thing. "


    Sheng huainuan sneered: "my brother finally came back. Naturally, I want to have a baby. I''m the little princess of Sheng family. I stir up the whole Xicheng District. I have money, I have power, and I have a baby. I''ve done everything I should do. The happy day has just begun. Why should I leave Xicheng District, How can you hang yourself in a crooked neck tree like Qi Ruifeng? "


    "When I say to leave him, I mean literally to completely cut off all relations with him. Then I''ll let my brother find a man who has been taught well, and let him come to my Sheng family to coldly watch Qi Ruifeng be alone all his life, lonely to death. Isn''t it beautiful?"


    There seems to be no problem with such an explanation.


    Even when Mu Jiutian was worried about whether tomorrow''s events would be exposed ahead of time, Sheng huainuan''s response was perfect.


    She even poked Mu Jiutian''s arm with a bright smile and a clear voice: "little Jiutian, now it''s time to show your status at home. Please help me ask Gu Shaoqing whether you are important or his brother is important."


    Two people''s vision subconsciously focused on the body of mujiutian.


    She was wearing a comfortable, soft and light colored household clothes. Her long hair was scattered behind her, just half covering her slender waist. She threw off her household slippers and knelt down on the sofa. Her knees were close to Gu Shaoqing''s thighs. The hot temperature was hard to hide even through the cloth. She tilted her head and her voice was her usual warm and cool: "Mr. Gu, Huainuan asked me to ask you, is it me or your brother that matters? "


    This kind of posture, low Mou is the small face that oneself woman is engrossed in.


    I''m afraid I can''t stand any man.


    He stretched out his hand and took the person to his knee. He let her head lean on her shoulder. He looked up as if it was fun. He swept his side face with the end of his hair. His voice was very soft, but he pursued the question: "I asked you, you haven''t answered me yet."


    "Stop it."


    He raised his hand to press her.


    But she was quick to clap open, apricot eyes stare big unreasonable: "you even think I''m in trouble, then I don''t Qi Ruifeng important?" Said, ready to go down from his knee, wriggling body struggle: "with warm, we go, you are not to help me find a man? I think it''s a good idea to cherish life and stay away from Gu Shaoqing. "


    "Mujiu is sweet."


    A deep voice fell.


    She knew that what he couldn''t bear most was this, but she used this topic to stimulate him.The big palm with distinct bone joints pulled her chin, and then flashed a dull color at the bottom of her eyes, bent over to block her red lips.


    Gu Shaoqing never kisses her like this in front of others, let alone in front of Sheng huainuan. Mu Jiutian subconsciously shrinks, and her little hand in front of him is ready to push. But before she has time to work hard, she is directly held by the man, and then turns over and smashes into the sofa to kiss her. She does not care about Sheng huainuan.


    And this kiss is not the shallow kiss of dragonfly skimming water, but the long tongue straight into the rampant, even the deep black eyes did not close, enough to let her see the dark blue flame burning at the bottom of the eyes.


    Sheng huainuan seems to be startled, sitting in the original position, except for a scream, he doesn''t speak.


    In the end, mujiutian pushed him away, his fist fell directly on his shoulder, and his long brown hair was scattered behind him. Originally, his lips were not stained with any lipstick, just like clouds in the sky, which made the burning anger on his face not worth mentioning.


    "Gu Shaoqing." She looked at the man who could keep calm even if he did such a thing. He even stretched out the tip of his tongue and licked it on his thin lips, adding a sense of bewitchment to the silver. All these actions made mujiutian''s face burn more red, and even his voice seemed to be coquetry: "don''t go too far."


    "Too much?"


    Gu Shaoqing gave a low smile. His face was so happy that everyone could see that he was in a good mood. He used his slender fingers to poke her hair, but she directly patted it away. He was not annoyed: "I''m telling you with practical action who is more important between you and Ruifeng. Isn''t that what Miss Sheng wants to know most?"


    "Don''t think that if you take huainuan as an example, I can forgive you for being so public..."


    "What in public?" Gu Shaoqing close, the bottom of the eyes is pure smile: "kiss you in front of your best friend''s face?"


    He held her in his arms again. Even if she was struggling, he didn''t care. His low voice bit her ear like a magic sound: "wine sweet, you want me to keep a secret, but you want to give me some reward. You let me earn money to support my family. I don''t want to be a businessman. How can you keep your beauty like flowers, "Yes?"


    Why did you blame her at last?


    Mu Jiutian refuses to admit it. He bumps his calf with his heel on purpose. He hums with intent to find fault: "then you promise not to tell Qi Ruifeng about it. You also want to allow me to go out with huainuan at night."


    Red lips open and close, all of which are the words of girls when they are in a bad temper. They vividly let Gu Shaoqing''s anger dissipate, and then there is another kind of fire.


    Holding her hand in the palm of my hand, soft as if there were no bones: "where do you want to go with Sheng huainuan?"


    "Go to see Tang..." suddenly, she patted him with her other hand and wrinkled her nose: "use your tube."


    But just need the first three words, Gu Shaoqing has been able to guess.


    As long as he doesn''t do something miscellaneous, he can tolerate it, not to mention that the idea of seeing Tang Meng must be put forward by Sheng huainuan.


    He bowed his head to kiss her on the lips. After getting her impatient but cool eyes, Gu Shaoqing said with a low smile, "OK, I promise you."


    Or promise Sheng huainuan.


    Sure enough, after having dinner in qingzhai, Gu Shaoqing didn''t hold the slightest resistance to the two little women''s departure. He also attracted Mu Jiutian to change his shoes and was about to go out. Later, he turned to praise his honesty.

 Chapter 748

    He put his hand around his neck. Mojiutian''s flattering little face with delicate makeup rubbed against his face. His action was like a baby cat: "Mr. Gu is great. I''ll come back early to accompany you after I accompany huainuan, OK?"


    The man put one hand in his pocket, and the other hand protected her waist. His face was pale with a smile on his thin lips: "when Tang Meng is sent in, you will meet Rui Feng. Sheng huainuan wants to know how to meet him for the last time?"


    "The last side huainuan said is not tonight."


    "What''s that?"


    In fact, mujiutian is already good. Even if Gu Shaoqing tells Qi Ruifeng about it, he will go. This is the only chance he can seize and huainuan gives him.


    So mujiutian was not afraid at all. He rolled his hair with his fingers to make up his time: "tomorrow is the death day of aunt Sheng shuhuan. I told you that."


    So Sheng huainuan naturally put the third condition on tomorrow and asked Qi Ruifeng to go to Aunt Sheng Huan''s grave and apologize to them in person tomorrow. Even if he didn''t intervene in the events of that year, even if he only vaguely guessed that Wu Jinsi would not be so crazy, there would be no reminder or hint.


    Sheng huainuan will not blame but will not forgive for this.


    It''s seven o''clock at night when I go out. Even in summer, the sky is approaching dusk. The sun hasn''t set yet. I don''t know whether it''s golden or orange. The setting sun is almost integrated with the warm color of the street lights, and slants into the back seat of the car.


    Sheng huainuan''s eyes are lazy: "can you consider my feelings when you flirt with Gu Shaoqing in the future?"


    "Later?" Mujiutian''s side face smiles slightly. There is no fake anger or sweet enchanting on his face when he just faced Gu Shaoqing. His voice is warm and calm: "huainuan, you should know that there is no future."


    As soon as tomorrow''s plane leaves, there will be no future.


    Sheng huainuan was stunned. He curled up his fingers holding the pillow and raised his face with a smile: "yes, there is no future."


    No matter Mu Jiutian and Gu Shaoqing, or she and Qi Ruifeng, there is no future.


    Although Tang Meng was taken into custody, he was not really put in prison in the name of investigation. This is Qi Ruifeng''s time for Sheng huainuan to ask for his relaxation, but it is also convenient for them not to really go to the suburbs.


    The car soon arrived at the door of the police station. Sheng huainuan seemed to have said hello. Liu ER was waiting at the door. As soon as he saw her get off the bus, he took the initiative to meet her.


    At first, he nodded to mujiutian as a greeting, then sighed. His tone was totally aggrieved: "I said, little ancestor Sheng, could you please stop bothering me? This power in my hand will become a tool for you to play with Qige sooner or later."


    "What''s the point of abandoning so many words, the people of Tang and Mencius?"


    Liu Er knew that he had said it in vain, so Sheng huainuan said: "well, it''s all arranged for you, No.3 inquiry room. The monitoring is not open. You and miss mu can say whatever you want to say, but I can''t guarantee how long your information will be hidden. You can make a long story short..." he paused: "but I''m afraid you can''t say anything, Qi Ge can kill to come over


    "I''m afraid of what he will do. It''s not me who should be guilty in this matter. If he can send Tang Meng in, he should have guessed that I will come."


    In this case, it''s not easy for Liu Er to interrupt. After all, both sides are the masters who grew up with him: "hurry up."


    Although Liu Er doesn''t seem to be working very well, he is still working properly. The monitoring of No. 3 inquiry room has not been opened, including the minimum prison guards. Even Tang Meng seems to have informed him. At least when Sheng huainuan and Mu Jiutian come in, he doesn''t show much surprise.


    He should have been arrested in this suit. Whether it''s a Navy shirt or a black suit pants, the expensive fabric has been wrinkled, but it''s not as embarrassed as a prisoner should be. He put his hands on the small table of the chair with a calm attitude. Wen Jun said: "tomorrow is the day you''re going to leave, Did you send me the talisman before you left? "


    There are two chairs three meters away in front of Tang Meng, but mu Jiutian doesn''t go to sit there. Instead, he stands at the door and cools his face without looking at them, trying to reduce his sense of existence.


    Only Sheng huainuan is still a delicate and delicate face, and his eyes on the plain fierce, smell words smile: "life charm?" Clenching the first two words, she lowered her voice: "do you think I have such great ability, you are all captured by Qi Ruifeng, so solid evidence, I can still protect your life?"


    "Isn''t Qi Ruifeng arresting me just for you?"


    The cause and effect, Tang Meng is not unclear, even can be said to be more clear than anyone else."So..." Sheng Huai warm instant squint: "I didn''t help you this time, also in your expectation?"


    Tang Meng was stunned. He didn''t seem to think that she would ask such a question and didn''t respond for a long time.


    But Sheng Huai bit his lips and said in a casual voice, "at this time, there''s nothing to hide, isn''t there?"


    "Yes."


    "What is it?"


    "I expected that."


    Tang Meng''s voice was calm, which made Sheng huainuan smile a little more: "so you admit that you specially planned this time, or in your calculation, no matter whether I asked Qi Ruifeng for your affairs or not, you have a way out." Crooked head: "am I right?"


    That pair of Danfeng eyes is too clear and innocent, Tang Meng almost want to export negation, I do not know why even a word can not be sent out, the crossed hands also slowly loosen, the well-defined fingers are tapping on the table, knock to everyone''s heart seems to be flustered, he just took a deep breath: "right."


    Sheng Huai''s warm fingers suddenly curled up.


    She can really guess that this is Tang Meng''s plan. Just like her original plan, she regards everyone, including herself, as chess pieces that can be played. But when she really gets the answer, her heart still shrinks.


    "I didn''t ask Qi Ruifeng because of you, so how are you going to get out of this game?"


    "Not tomorrow." This is the only thing Tang Meng can tell Sheng huainuan: "as long as you are not soft hearted, tomorrow''s departure will be peaceful. I think you should have a good plan, whether you or miss mu."


    "Good."


    She nodded slowly.


    He didn''t ask Tang Meng and Qi Ruifeng about their grudges or how they would fight after they left. This is a matter between the two men. No matter who they are, Sheng huainuan doesn''t have that plan or the ability to make them fight for themselves.


    Such a thing, she can not do, why ask others to be able to do.


    Blink, Danfeng eyes pick up the appearance of all the different colors, get up, she walked to his front, a small note was silent but also aboveboard sent in the past: "you guessed right, I really came to send you a life saving charm, but whether this can become a life saving charm depends on the fate."


    If Qi Ruifeng chooses to eradicate Tang Meng''s threat, it won''t matter if it''s a piece of paper, even if she stands in front.


    "No, he cares about you."


    "Is it?" Sheng huainuan didn''t feel it, and chuckled: "that man''s cold heart is cold, you haven''t seen it, and naturally you can''t evaluate it. I''m afraid the word care in his life dictionary is...".


    Before the last three words were spoken, the door of the inquiry room was forced open from the outside.


    It seems that she didn''t expect that there was someone behind the door. The door hit Mu Jiutian''s elbow face-to-face, without any buffer. The pain made her cry low, her face wrinkled, and she felt that her whole elbow was unconscious.


    "Little wine is sweet..."


    Sheng huainuan rushed over to help her. After asking about the situation in a low voice, he raised his face and frowned at Qi Ruifeng: "how can you open a door so carelessly and bump into someone?"


    It''s not all Qi Ruifeng''s fault. She chose to stand here.

 Chapter 749

    Mu Jiutian pulled Sheng huainuan''s clothes with her hands that she didn''t touch, and wrinkled her face: "I''m ok."


    "It''s OK. I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "No more."


    Just now, the door just hit her tendons. After that, there was no too strong pain. She glanced at Qi Ruifeng''s tense muscles and expressionless face. It seemed that Sheng Huaiwen''s meeting with Tang Meng was so unbearable for him. She pursed her lips: "Qi Ruifeng should have something to ask for you, You talk to Qi Ruifeng first. "


    Sheng huainuan, after repeatedly confirming that the sweet Mu wine is really all right, slowly straightens his waist. Even if he stays on Qi Ruifeng''s face, he can no longer find the original feeling. His voice is light: "let''s go, let''s go out to talk."


    Then she raised her foot, but when she passed by, she found that he was not ready to move. She could even smell the strong smell of tobacco from him, and she didn''t know how many cigarettes he smoked on the way.


    Qi Ruifeng was wearing a dark colored shirt. He was so meticulous that there was no wrinkle on his whole body. His gloomy and indifferent black eyes didn''t move away from her from the beginning to the end. His thin lips opened gently. Every heavy word he bit overflowed from his thin lips: "did you just give it to Tang Mengshi?"


    "It seems to be between me and him."


    Sheng huainuan chuckled: "if you want to talk about it, let''s go out and find a place where there is no one to talk about it. If you don''t want to talk about it, I can send xiaojiutian to the hospital for examination now, and the right to choose is in your hands."


    The pupil heavily shrinks, even if is moves to Tang Meng''s face''s line of sight again how if is mixed with the broken ice, Qi Ruifeng finally also chose the former.


    Tu liumu Jiutian and Tang Meng stay in the quiet inquiry room.


    Mujiutian slowly raises her sleeve to check the place where she was hit. She raised her skin delicately when she was a child. If she bumps a little bit or touches it, it will turn blue and purple. If she breaks another skin by chance, it will make people surprised.


    She doesn''t want to come out with huainuan once and go back with injuries. If Gu Shaoqing finds out, she is afraid that next time, even if he agrees, she will accompany or send bodyguards to follow.


    White and tender skin is so exposed to the light, even if it is only a small piece, it is particularly fresh and eye-catching. She sipped her lips, thinking about how to avoid Gu Shaoqing''s discovery, she suddenly heard Tang Meng''s free and clear voice: "what do you think they are saying?"


    Mujiutian was stunned. After reaction, he realized that he was talking to himself and put down his sleeve: "I don''t know. The topic of discussion is just around them and you."


    "Are you going to leave tomorrow, too?"


    "Yes."


    "Huainuan chose to leave because he was completely disappointed with Qi Ruifeng. What about you?" His vision projected over, clearly very calm, but I do not know why plain can see through the heart: "why choose to leave Gu Shaoqing?"


    Why?


    Why? She didn''t come back this time for Gu Shaoqing. For her, Gu Shaoqing was just an episode, not about love, not about anything else.


    Mujiutian forced herself to ignore the growing guilt and compensation in the past two days and said with a smile, "Mr. Tang is going to ask me what''s the difference between you and Qi Ruifeng?"


    Tang Meng instantly understood that he dropped his eyes and laughed. Even in such an environment, he was still able to maintain his calm disguise: "so according to miss Mu''s meaning, you still have feelings for Mr. Gu. Even if you leave, you just want to be warm."


    Mujiutian didn''t understand what he wanted to say.


    "I don''t mean anything else, but I think Miss Mu should be inseparable from Xicheng District. In this case, the good play I made is not without audience." Long fingers tapping on the table: "the rest is the advice to miss mu..."


    He raised his eyes and said, "it''s none of your business. Don''t try to make trouble."


    So Tang Meng is ready to attack Qi Ruifeng.


    The heart suddenly jumps: "Mr. Tang thinks that I will look at the relationship with Qi Ruifeng and help him?"


    "It''s not Qi Ruifeng, it''s Gu Shaoqing."


    "No way." Mujiutian raised her hand and pulled the scattered hair behind her ears, but her voice was calm but determined: "and I will leave."


    Even for Sheng huainuan, she will leave.


    Tang Meng didn''t say anything else. He just said in a very calm tone: "let''s wait and see."


    I can''t stay in the inquiry room. Mujiutian finds an excuse to leave. Before going out for a few steps, I see Sheng huainuan and Qi Ruifeng at the corner. The summer wind blows slightly at the corner of the woman''s skirt, and there is a slight fluctuation. She leans against the wall, and her posture is very casual, With a low smile: "Mr. Qi, is he ready to intervene in my affairs without my forgiveness? You''re too smart in your calculation. "Qi Ruifeng''s eye color suddenly darkened, but it turned into a natural hand to touch her face.


    She did not dodge, let that pair of deep black eyes locked in her face, ear man indifferent tone calm: "warm, there is one thing tomorrow, we will make up."


    Make up?


    Danfeng''s eyes narrowed, and her delicate face looked more sharp than her usual Charm: "Qi Ruifeng."


    "Yes."


    She just leaned against the wall. Against the pure white background, the red skirt she was wearing today was more delicate. Her curly hair was turned into a ball. Her red lips were slightly pursed and her eyes were light. She looked very casual in the past: "you said, I used to love you for so many years, what did I get?"


    The man''s outline suddenly rigid, even the muscle has a tiny can''t hear shiver.


    Sheng huainuan didn''t share the past half of his eyes, and his voice continued: "I''ve been willful since I was a child, no matter my father is used to it or my human nature is like this. I can''t change it after all. I can bear the consequences of the things I choose, such as... Once choosing to fall in love with you."


    She never complained to anyone from the beginning to the end, whether it was the collapse of the Sheng family, the five-year exile, or raising Sheng Jieli alone.


    "Ask yourself, in those years, apart from Sheng Yi people, did my Sheng calligraphy and painting make you feel a little aggrieved? Even if my brother disappeared in the explosion and my parents'' bodies were recovered from the sea, I just ask you to marry me in the past. I know that no matter what the reason, grandfather Qi will not allow Sheng Yi people to enter the door, So I use you can be aboveboard and Sheng Yi people in public as an exchange


    "You refuse, I leave, and I''m willing to break my wrist. I don''t think I''ve been greedy for any advantage, so I don''t need to give you any favor up to now, do I?"


    In the quiet corridor, all the staff were sent by Liu Er ahead of time, leaving only the dull breath and the warm smile of Sheng Huai.


    "So?"


    "So tomorrow, after worshiping my parents, there will be no more grudges and love between you and me."


    When she returned home this time, she was aiming at Wu Jinsi and Sheng Yiren. The former was the culprit who installed the bomb on the ship, while the latter was the real accomplice.


    Now big revenge, wish already, as for Qi Ruifeng, she is willing to muddle along to give up.


    In the as like as two peas, the key was the bright and bright light. The face of the hero was looking at the charming face that had experienced the ups and downs, but the more quiet and quiet it was. It was almost the same as in the memory.


    Restrain: "gratitude and resentment love all have no, you are ready to leave here?"


    Ask the same questions.


    Sheng huainuan moved Gu Shaoqing''s perfunctory words back here with a low smile. His tone was slow, and every word was clear: "you should know that there is a child between you and me, and I will not prevent you from exercising your visitation right, but you and I are like other divorced couples with children, and they remarry, It doesn''t matter any more. "


    The only difference between them and others is that they have never had a marriage that is at least recognized by law.

 Chapter 750

    All around again fell into a dead silence, outside the last trace of the sunset has been engulfed by the dark clean, the window can clearly reflect the two of them, the dark man''s body is still straight, but inexplicably shrouded in a thick dark, black head down, blocked by gold glasses, it is impossible to see his expression.


    It was quiet for a long time until Sheng huainuan thought Qi Ruifeng had nothing to say and was ready to leave.


    "Did mujiutian tell you that I was locked up by my grandfather after you died?"


    High heeled shoes suddenly stopped, she looked back at him: "yes."


    "At that time, I was called a madman by Xicheng District. I was so crazy that I could see white bones on my wrist, but I still refused to give up struggling. I was so crazy that I had to be injected with five tranquilizers in succession to be able to barely calm down." His deep smile was hoarse and calm, but somehow revealed a kind of strange close to madness. His black eyes locked on her face: "finally, my grandfather found mujiutian to make me calm again. Do you know what she said to me?"


    Sheng Huai warm eyes color a little bit cold down, and pick up: "said me?"


    "Yes, it''s the only thing I''ve done for more than a year to suppress the Wu family for you. Repeating your death process in my dream is also a nightmare or a beautiful dream that I''ve been experiencing for a year."


    So Wu Jinsi can''t wait to find the "Mr. Wei" who is not named by Sheng huainuan. After all, he can''t watch the Wu family decline day by day. Otherwise, how can he easily subvert a family with Sheng huainuan''s small means.


    Shining shoes step by step to Sheng huainuan''s face, the voice from his voice twined with a kind of smile, cool and mocking: "I am crazy because of you, I have no medicine to heal because of you, you know me, when I want to get something, I will get it by any means, calligraphy and painting..." he called her once name, Tight to the extreme muscle, crazy in the air are the most hot but no bottom line factor: "don''t make me crazy."


    Sheng Huai warms her lips a little, and her pretty face loses its final temperature and expression.


    The voice control light is off and on again, and the two figures are clearly projected on the ground.


    Finally, she sneered: "you are just like me at the beginning. It''s disgusting."


    With that, she raised her foot.


    After leaving the indifferent voice: "tomorrow morning at eight o''clock, don''t be late."


    She will remember the day of her parents'' worship more clearly than he does.


    No more words, even back in the car, the chill on her face didn''t dissipate much.


    After listening to the conversation, mujiutian held her pillow and looked at her for a long time, then slowly opened her lips: "Qi Ruifeng''s last madness is almost clear in the whole Xicheng District, but no one dares to discuss it at will. In fact, at that time, I could feel that his mind was very clear. He just let his darkest emotions spread out to control his body. This situation was not a disease, but a heart death in his life. "


    "He''s a psycho."


    When his parents died on the border line when he was a child, he became more and more apathetic in his eyes, and his desire for control and strength gradually degenerated to the wild animal situation. Later, it seemed that he was taught a lesson by old Qi. From then on, he put on his gold wire glasses, hiding all the dark sides, and looked like a gentle indifference, But in my heart


    "He didn''t see a psychiatrist?" he said


    "I don''t think so." Mu Jiutian shakes his head: "Qi Lao won''t think of this. At that time, I was making trouble with Gu Shaoqing, and he won''t have the heart to give it to his brother, so..."


    It seems that now, in addition to the advice, no one knows what Qi Ruifeng did during that time and how he survived.


    After that, she went abroad.


    Subconsciously, Sheng huainuan''s fingers on his knee tightened tightly, but his pretty face remained expressionless: "no, no, no, he will be crazy or dead after tomorrow, which has nothing to do with me."


    Fortunately, Sheng huainuan decided to leave when she went to worship. Otherwise, according to Qi Ruifeng''s temperament, I really don''t know if she would be given a chance to leave.


    Later, Sheng huainuan noticed that the direction of the car was neither huiqingzhai nor Huisheng''s old house.


    Suspicious toward Mu wine sweet look: "where are we going?"


    Smell speech, Mu wine sweet face instantly hesitated, tone of warm cool smile: "I want you to accompany me to dye back black hair."


    "Black hair back?" It was originally a posture of sitting in the seat. Sheng huainuan immediately sat up straight, her pretty eyebrows were frowning, and she was full of disapproval: "are you going to straighten it again, just like you used to, which one do you choose between Gu Shaoqing and me?"It''s just straightening your hair. How come it''s about choice?


    Mujiutian laughed. Knowing Sheng huainuan''s insecurity, she allowed her to hold her hand tightly and coax patiently: "you know, I always like the style of not eating people''s fireworks. It''s temporary to have my hair curled. Now that I''m going to leave, it''s normal for me to pull my hair back. I don''t need to put the designer I know in Xicheng District, Do I have to go to Paris to find someone I don''t know, and let him destroy my hair that has been maintained for so many years? "


    In fact, Sheng huainuan is not unreasonable. She sees too many important people around her and leaves her one by one. She is afraid that mujiutian will become one of them.


    Finally childish flat mouth: "you promise to go to the airport tomorrow and wait for me."


    "I promise."


    Now Sheng Huaiwen is quiet.


    In fact, there''s nothing wrong with what mujiutian said. They were born and raised here. In those days, they were frequent customers of some shops. Even after they had been away for so many years, each other still remembered them.


    When I heard that mujiutian wanted to dye black and straighten her hair again, the other party immediately laughed: "Miss mu, as I said, what kind of person is suitable for what kind of hairstyle, your temperament and temperament can only be set off by the feeling of long hair floating."


    The other party is first-class in both aesthetics and design in Xicheng District. The ability of this lotus is as powerful as her ability: "I remember that Shengyi people used to have long hair."


    "That''s not the same. She''s a green tea whore."


    "Then I''m not?"


    The private box was full of laughter.


    It doesn''t take long to straighten and dye black. Sheng huainuan sits on the sofa and waits. He goes out to answer the phone in the middle of the way, but it seems that he hasn''t come back for a long time.


    Mu Jiutian looked down at the silver watch, then dialed the phone with her mobile phone, but the other end of the phone was a mechanical female voice: "Hello, the phone you dialed has been turned off..."


    Shut down?


    "June, how long will it take for my hair?"


    Wen Yan, the designer calculated the next time in June: "there are about ten minutes left."


    "Huainuan hasn''t come back yet. Can you help me find her?"


    According to the posture of mujiutian, if June doesn''t agree, she is ready to get up and go out in person.


    June quickly pressed her back to her position, for fear that she would directly destroy her thoughts: "OK, I''ll go to see Miss Sheng. You''re sitting here. Don''t move."


    "Please."


    Mujiutian guesses that it won''t be a big deal. After all, according to Sheng Huainan''s highly recognized face and the name of once dominating Xicheng District, no one should be so short-sighted except for the new girl who grew up in Xicheng District and didn''t know about it at the beginning.


    As a result, June came back in a hurry five minutes later, which immediately confirmed Mu Jiutian''s conjecture: "Miss Sheng''s mobile phone is broken, so she can''t answer the phone. She was stopped by a group of little girls, as if to ask Miss Sheng to give them an explanation, but now she is being taught the lesson of greeting her parents one by one by Miss Sheng."


    I don''t laugh at the sweet wine. I really don''t have such a long eye.


    "Which one?"


    "I don''t know. It seems to be my first time here. It seems that I just finished playing in the nearby racecourse."


    If you don''t know, you don''t know. As long as Sheng huainuan doesn''t suffer any injustice, Mu Jiutian will be able to finish her hair with ease.


    When it''s time, June removes all the instruments and helps mujiutian take care of her long hair. Looking at her delicate face reflected in the mirror, she recovers to her flawless but cool posture against the soft black hair.


    But a little bit more than that year was nurtured by men, naturally flattering.


    June and Mu Jiutian are not very familiar with each other except for the relationship between the guests, so she held back and finally did not say something funny: "Miss mu, is there anything else you are not satisfied with?"


    "No, thank you. I''ll see huainuan."


    "OK, go out and turn left."

 Chapter 751

    According to June''s directions, mujiutian can hear her high and delicate voice before she gets close, which is filled with a thin layer of anger: "if you are sick, I can help you find a doctor with good reputation. If there is a lack of men, when your little sister gives birth, I can also help her introduce a good doctor, But if you slap a hat on my head in public, don''t blame me for making you be escorted by your parents to come to me and apologize. "


    "Sheng huainuan, you have nothing to be proud of."


    Leaning against the wall not far away, Mu Jiutian picks his eyebrows.


    It turned out that it wasn''t a little girl who didn''t know about forty-six. She came to see Sheng huainuan only when she knew her name.


    Although some people are blocked by Sheng huainuan''s figure, mujiutian can clearly see four or five little girls on the opposite side, surrounded by the middle one. Half of her face is exposed, and she is a little weak without powder. To be fair, she looks very good, but her slim clothes can vaguely see the slight bulge of her abdomen, Although it''s easy to be regarded as a girl''s slack in body management, people with clear eyes can see it all at once.


    One of the girls took the initiative to step forward, and her eyes were full of anger: "you really thought no one knew about that little thing in those years. Every day you thought you were delicate, but you didn''t take the initiative to lick Qi Shao..."


    "All right, Xiao Xin."


    Qi Yixian, who has been in a quiet state, suddenly opens his mouth, grabs his friend who is almost speechless, and holds him on his unformed stomach with one hand. His lips are white: "don''t you want to have your hair done? Let''s go in. "


    "What are you hiding from, Yixian?" The woman named Xiao Xin doesn''t seem to be careful when she talks. She thinks about Qi Yixian''s pregnancy and doesn''t shake off her hand, but her face is completely puzzled: "it''s Sheng huainuan who is clearly responsible for the fault. Qi Shao is the father of your baby. Why does Qi Shao ignore you as soon as she appears? Even now he doesn''t mention the responsibility for you."


    "Xiao Xin..."


    "I''m telling the truth. She''s the fox that catches people..."


    "Fox what?" The sudden voice suddenly interrupted her words. Although Sheng huainuan''s make-up is not strong today, the corners of her eyes and eyebrows are full of aggressive coldness. Red lips outline a thick smile. Danfeng''s eyes squint and her tone is very light: "you can finish what you just said. People in Xicheng District all know that Sheng huainuan is unruly, willful and arrogant, No one has ever dared to say that I am a fox spirit, but today I have met a brave master. "


    "You..."


    In fact, Xiao Xin also wants to scold back, but somehow, a box of Sheng huainuan''s sarcastic eyes are on the right side, and she is scared dumb.


    Finally, I can only say yes: "what I said is true. Qi Shao''s child is pregnant in his belly, but now Qi Shao is indifferent to her, isn''t it the ghost you are doing?"


    "Qi Ruifeng''s?"


    "Yes, at the beginning, Qi Shao was very kind to Yixian. No matter what occasion he attended, he always took Yixian with him. If someone who didn''t have eyes wanted to persuade Yixian to drink, he would help him to stop it, and even promised Yixian..."


    Halfway through, Qi Yixian grabbed her wrist and stopped her, looking a little worried: "Xiao Xin, Don''t say it


    "Yixian, don''t be afraid. Even if it''s a big deal, I don''t believe that Qi Shao can be eccentric when he supports you. On one hand, Qi Shao is an inexplicable woman, on the other hand, Qi Shao''s women and children?"


    Mujiutian stood aside to watch the play, and later remembered that the intimate and loving pictures and interactions in Xiaoxin''s words should be the drama Qi Ruifeng did in order to attract Sheng huainuan. As he said, his man, in order to get what he wanted, can be unscrupulous.


    In an instant, the smile on Sheng huainuan''s face became more and more beautiful. He stepped forward and raised his beautiful face. There was a thin layer of provocation in the gesture of raising his hand. He patted each other''s face gently and blatantly: "I''m sorry for you and your parents."


    "Sheng Huainan."


    "Am I right?" She sneered: "I sleep your little sister, or I make her belly big, why do you come to me and chatter, Qi Ruifeng things you go to Qi Ruifeng, let him be responsible for your little sister, whether it is beat this child, or married this woman."


    "At that time, the two of them were very jubilant when they were fighting with the goblins. Now they have to run to an outsider like me and ask me to be responsible for this. Am I your father or your mother, or do I have so many things that I can sleep with you?"


    All the little girls, including Qi Yixian, turned white in an instant because of the rude words.Xiao Xin trembled and raised her hand. She pointed to Sheng huainuan and didn''t say anything for a long time. After taking a deep breath for a long time, she forced out a sentence from her teeth: "you... You don''t want to face."


    "I''m really shameless. If you make a good inquiry in Xicheng District, which man or woman of your sister''s generation has ever provoked me, has never been scolded, cried or swung by me..." Bai Nen''s palm mercilessly patted her delicate face, holding a faint tone: "you should be glad that I''ve cultivated my character in the past two years, Otherwise you don''t even have the qualification to stand in front of me now, understand? Little girl


    I don''t know whether it''s Sheng huainuan''s scornful voice or the slap she slaps on her face, which completely stimulates Xiao Xin. Her fist is clenched on her side. The whole person trembles and threatens to call Qi Ruifeng: "if you have the ability, don''t leave. I''ll see how he can collect it when Qi Shao comes here..."


    "Xiao Xin, you''ve really had enough."


    Qi Yixian''s repeated obstruction completely touched Xiao Xin''s sensitive nerve. She almost screamed regardless of her image and held Qi Yixian''s shoulder back: "what are you doing to keep me from talking? You don''t know how to fight for it. You are jilted by Qi Shao and scolded by your parents. You don''t know how to fight back. I stand for you now. You don''t want to fight with me, On the contrary... "


    Qi Yixian was a little flustered by her blame, and shook her head: "no, no, I''m just... Just..."


    "Just what?"


    Subconsciously, he looks at Sheng huainuan. To the pair of Danfeng eyes that are close to watching a play, Qi Yixian turns her eyes back as if they were scalded. She bites her lips, pulls Xiaoxin''s hand, and says in an almost begging tone: "shall we go?"


    Although it''s already more than 9 p.m., customers are always needed in such a design center, so many people have gathered around to watch the play, and even some people have pointed out.


    But Xiao Xin didn''t know Qi Yixian''s mind at all. She threw her hand away and her eyes widened: "no, if you don''t make it clear to me, I''ll call Qi Ruifeng immediately to make it clear. I don''t believe that you are pregnant with his child, and he can be so shameless whether you are successful or not?"


    With that, Xiao Xin is ready to take out Qi Yixian''s mobile phone.


    Qi Yixian dodges, and Xiao Xin presses step by step.


    At last, she pulled out half of her mobile phone, and Qi Yixian almost went crazy. Her voice was crying: "don''t do this..."


    "I want to call Qi Ruifeng."


    "Don''t you..."


    "Give me the cell phone."


    As soon as she grabs the mobile phone, regardless of Qi Yixian''s holding her arm, Xiao Xin lifts the mobile phone up and unlocks it, and then prepares to find the phone number signed Qi Ruifeng from the address book.


    Xiao Xin is a little higher than Qi Yixian. With her 5cm high-heeled shoes, Qi Yixian can''t reach the height of her arm. The pregnant woman''s mind is complicated and changeable, and she can''t bear the feeling of being forced. In an instant, her tears collapse and burst. She screams: "give me your mobile phone."


    But Xiaoxin still emphasized the sentence: "you are pregnant with Qi Ruifeng''s child..."


    "I''m not pregnant with Qi Ruifeng''s child."


    Screams, hysterics.


    Hsiao Hsin subconsciously lowers her confidence. In her eyes, Qi Yixian''s nearly twisted face is reflected. Her hand on her sleeve is still shaking, and her whole body is drawing a heart rending and splitting lung that is close to collapse.


    What did she just say?


    She''s not pregnant with

 Chapter 752

    The crowd was immediately evacuated by mujiutian. The group of little girls were arranged in a rest room. As for Xiaoxin and Qi Yixian, they were taken to their box.


    Sheng huainuan leans on the door panel, languid and decadent. He looks at Mu Jiutian and shrugs helplessly.


    To tell you the truth, it''s not her original intention to force Qi Yixian to this point. It''s just that someone is dissatisfied with her and provokes her. She subconsciously strikes back.


    What''s more, Xiaoxin and Qi Yixian are very similar to the relationship between her and mujiutian, but the two little girls have not yet developed their own way of getting along with each other. The former is too reckless to observe each other''s thoughts, while the latter is too repressive to reveal their feelings.


    Qi Yixian is sitting on the sofa, curled up together. Her confused eyes are like a lost lamb.


    Mujiutian remembers that when she first met her, she once praised her for her looks similar to those of Sheng huainuan. She had a baby''s fat face that was young and innocent. In less than a few months, she was now in such a state of depression. She could not help but feel a faint sense of shame.


    Step forward, just ready to speak, I heard Xiao Xin''s voice: "who is that man?"


    There was no response.


    Suddenly, she got up from the chair and trembled uncontrollably. She went to Qi Yixian and stared at her: "I thought the child''s father was Qi Ruifeng, so even if I knew Sheng huainuan''s reputation of being unruly and capricious in Xicheng District, I still ignored everything to stand out for you, but now? The child doesn''t belong to Qi Ruifeng. Tell me, who is that man? "


    "No, don''t ask..."


    "I ask you, whose child is it?"


    "I said, don''t ask." Qi Yixian suddenly smashed his hand on the sofa, his voice was very dull, and his bloody eyes made him pale and angry: "I don''t want to tell you, I don''t want to tell anyone, so please, don''t ask if it''s OK."


    "It''s ok if you don''t say it, but do you understand that your reputation in the whole Xicheng District is..."


    "All right." Mu Jiutian suddenly raised her hand on Xiao Xin''s shoulder and raised her eyelids. Xing Mou calmly looked at the confrontation between the two people. Her warm smile was approachable: "since she doesn''t want to say it, there''s no need to force her to say it. In this case, that man certainly won''t appear, and this child, she should want to be born."


    "She can''t be born."


    Xiao Xin suddenly broke away mujiutian''s hand, her voice was not high, but her face was tense. She seemed to miss mujiutian and Sheng huainuan as friends, so she didn''t give her a good face: "Yixian can''t give birth to a child, no matter whether her family or parents agree or not, she is still young, and can''t be dragged down by the child."


    Mu wine sweet also didn''t annoy, arms in front of the body, light smile: "then you ask, Qi Yixian himself is willing to."


    Xiao Xin subconsciously looks at Qi Yixian.


    The other side immediately curled up again and protected his abdomen without hesitation. Although his face was still pale, he was calm and firm.


    Such a gesture, even if it is nothing to say, the meaning is clear at a glance.


    Xiao Xin seemed to have no idea. She trembled her hand: "Yixian, you can''t..."


    "Why can''t a woman who has children before marriage be inferior?" Even now, Sheng huainuan''s voice, which is still pretty and has no shame, rings directly in the distance. Sheng huainuan''s red lips are cocked up, and she is very unscrupulous in the bright light. She has long fingered her long hair, and she looks arrogant and charming: "I''m an example. Having a baby is still Sheng huainuan you are afraid of, And which man dares to run up to me, point to my nose and say, "isn''t mine?"


    "Yixian is not you, and how do you know they don''t speak ill of you behind your back?"


    Low laughter, curly hair shawl: "say it behind your back, I''m afraid you can only say it behind your back. As for Qi Yixian... "He pauses:" how do you know that she can''t become me in time? "


    Sheng huainuan''s laughter was particularly high-profile in the quiet enough box, but it fell in Xiao Xin''s ears, only showing pride and ridicule.


    In her heart, the fire that had been insulted lit up instantly, and she retorted without thinking about it, biting the words: "your style is high, but where did your ability come from? In those days, it was only relying on your parents, now it''s relying on your brother. Even if no one dares to say three or four things to you, it''s not because of you. If there is no Sheng family, how old do you think Sheng huainuan is? ""Is it my slap that doesn''t wake you up, or are you a wooden head?"


    Leaning on the body immediately stood straight, scared Xiaoxin involuntarily back a step, or Qi Yixian held her, with a soft but strong voice: "Miss Sheng, please don''t scare Xiaoxin, she is simple, and doesn''t mean to have a hard time with you."


    With a low hissing voice, Sheng huainuan casually throws himself into another sofa. His voice is languid. He is clearly sitting, but his eyes are plain and condescending: "from my parents'' death to my brother''s return to Xicheng District, in the past six years at least, how do you think I can survive these years if I don''t have some real skills?"


    Not to mention that when she appeared in Xicheng District more than a year ago, she almost forced Qi Ruifeng to kneel down to thank her.


    Sheng huainuan was too lazy to say that mujiutian knew it, so he immediately took over the words: "in fact, as long as Miss Qi becomes strong, no matter who you are, you can''t stop the idea of giving birth to this child. Of course, the premise is that you have the ability."


    If, like other aristocratic ladies, they all depend on their families for food, clothing, housing and transportation, then don''t hold up the banner to protest against unfair fate in marriage affairs.


    It''s always fair to get more benefits and give more feedback.


    Qi Yixian''s eyebrows were obviously touched, and even Xiao Xin fell into light thinking.


    It''s all said. Sheng huainuan doesn''t think it''s interesting to stay. As soon as he''s ready to leave, he hears the mobile phone ring of mujiutian.


    Drooping eyes looking at the clean screen, Mu Jiutian subconsciously saw the eyes, Sheng huainuan just picked up: "Shaoqing."


    "Yes." The person on the other end of the phone seems to be dissatisfied. Even in a quiet atmosphere, the sound of knocking on the desk can be heard: "it''s ten o''clock. Is Miss Mu going to let Mr. Gu sleep alone tonight?"


    Such a voice of resentment is like an abandoned woman abandoned at home.


    Mujiutian said with a low smile: "then you come to pick me up, OK?" Reported the distance position, voice naturally smile: "this time point, I invite you to see a movie, heard that the release of a love film, quite good-looking."


    Even though he was staring by Sheng huainuan''s sharp eyes, Mu Jiutian was happy. When he hung up, he distracted his mind: "after a while, Shaoqing will come to pick me up. I''ll ask the driver to take you back. When you arrive, remember to send me a message to report safety."


    Sheng huainuan is not happy to pick eyebrows: "after a few days, how with a little daughter-in-law like? Are you going to follow him around in a few days? "


    "Little daughter-in-law?"


    "When he asks where you are, you answer and go to the cinema." Sheng huainuan sat in his seat holding his cheek, humming coldly: "I''ve known you for such a long time, why don''t I know you still like watching love movies."


    Didn''t she say that she didn''t like this kind of sweet and greasy thing?


    Although he complained, Sheng huainuan also understood that it was the last day before he left. Naturally, he didn''t want to be the so-called light bulb, or the kind that Gu Shaoqing was tired of seeing each other. When he proposed to leave, he took the two little girls in the box with him and only said hello.


    The design center is not close to qingzhai, and I don''t know where Gu Shaoqing came from, but it only took about ten minutes to see a car with familiar license plate slowly approaching.


    The casual shirt and black pants, coupled with the body of natural clothes shelf, even if they don''t appear in important occasions, still have a noble and introverted aura that can''t be ignored. Mujiutian keenly noticed that many women around her were attracted by Gu Shaoqing, and even their eyes turned into the flower craze in TV dramas, On the poor pull next to the friend''s arm, shouting "so handsome, so handsome.".


    Think about that picture, mujiutian couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s a pity that the man''s warm and smiling black eyes only reflect the figure of Mu Jiutian. Three meters away, his thin lips lifted and murmured her name: "Jiutian."

 Chapter 753

    "Here you are."


    A cup of scented tea held in the most common cup was handed to Gu Shaoqing. The plain white hands of Mu Jiutian naturally climbed up to his arm, smiling sweetly: "you try it, I think it''s delicious. You can let aunt Yu buy some."


    Flower tea cup warm, cup edge also vaguely stained with a little lipstick color, but man silk did not mind, drooping eyes pursed: "en, you like to let aunt buy."


    "Do you like it or not?"


    "I like it."


    He likes whatever she likes.


    Mujiutian instantly laughs, with warm and greasy eyebrows. Her long black hair is blown up by the wind, flying like seaweed in the air, and then clinging to her cheek quietly, setting off a different kind of quiet taste.


    "You dyed your hair back?" Notice of the moment, the man''s eyes revealed a layer of light color, dark locked in her face, the long finger to touch the next: "is not that Sheng huainuan like your best friend?"


    "But I think Mr. Gu should prefer the way I am now." She pulled his sleeve, rolled her long hair with her fingers, and pinched the tip of her hair to scratch his chin with her feet. At the corners of her eyes and eyebrows, she was smiling: "I''m so aware of your mind, what about you? When will I pay for my skirt... "


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, mujiutian immediately patted on his arm discontentedly: "I said yesterday that you were trying to coax me. You have to admit that you haven''t prepared my skirt for one day. How long are you going to delay?"


    Smiling all the way, she knows that he can''t buy the same model, but she wants to see his expression.


    Sure enough, the man''s face appeared strange color. After touching her eyes, he immediately leaned over and put his fingers on her chin and put his thin lip on her cheek. It was not light or heavy, but also with a sigh: "do you like my jokes so much?"


    "You promised me that." She rubbed her face against him: "I''m using the facts to teach you a lesson. I''m telling you not to make a promise if you can''t do something."


    Gu Shaoqing blinked: "how do you know I can''t do it?"


    "Because the shopping guide said that the clothes were all one in Xicheng District..." later on, mujiutian found that he had let slip his words. He could just hear a low smile from the man''s throat, and hit him with a simple white hand: "Gu Shaoqing..."


    The sight of the side is faintly projected to this side, But Gu Shaoqing still unscrupulously hugged mujiutian in his arms, bent down to kiss him, and his voice was obviously spoiled: "how do you know I can''t compensate for this dress?"


    "Didn''t I say it all? That dress... "Her eyes color changed instantly, holding the man''s sleeve:" do you really buy the designer? "


    He just smile, eyes have deep, long finger touched her delicate face: "don''t say to ask me to see a movie?"


    "You tell me first, did you buy a designer or not?"


    "Tomorrow."


    tomorrow


    The last thing Mu Jiutian wants to hear is this word. To be specific, it''s not more than 14 hours since she left.


    After a flash of trance, mujiutian tried to maintain the sweet expression on his face: "now tell me, when you really bring it to me tomorrow, I''ll be surprised, OK?"


    "Come on, I''ll wait for Miss Mu to invite me to the cinema."


    "Gu Shaoqing..."


    She knew he meant it, but she really didn''t have time.


    The overflow from the bottom of my heart are inexplicable irritability, holding such a small temper, Mu Jiutian directly open arms, holding Gu Shaoqing''s arm, biting the lip, ignore him.


    A few seconds later, she suddenly soared into the air. Her strong arm held her horizontally without saying a word, stepped in the light of the design center signboard and walked towards the parking place.


    Mujiutian was forced to hold Gu Shaoqing''s neck: "don''t hold me, I''m in a cold war with you."


    The light in the car darkened in an instant, and she could only see him get on the other side of the car after bypassing the back of the car. The look on his face was hidden in the shadow, and she didn''t want to follow her words: "OK, I won''t hold you when I get off the car later."


    Listening to him, mujiutian was even more depressed. He turned his face to one side and looked at the backward scenery outside the car. He held his cheek and was surrounded by obvious resistance.


    But in a few minutes, she couldn''t help twisting back again, tugging Gu Shaoqing''s clothes, with that kind of dissatisfaction and coquetry tone: "you really don''t want to tell me."Gu Shaoqing''s eyes and eyebrows were raised instantly, and the radian of her thin lips was more and more profound.


    He didn''t want to hide it from her, but he didn''t want to say it when he saw her expectant eyes.


    When I hold her to my leg, she naturally encircles his neck. All the movements are silent and tacit.


    He rubbed her delicate face with his chin and said, "why do you want to know this so much?"


    It''s just a dress. I don''t see her thirst for knowledge so strong.


    She buried her small head in his arms and spewed out a few words: "I just want to know."


    In fact, she doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. It seems that she wants to prove something through this dress, or


    Gu Shaoqing low smile, with the chest together with vibration, kiss her hair, patience tone helpless coax: "of course, I am prepared for you surprise, be good, I will tell you tomorrow."


    Tomorrow, tomorrow again.


    She could not tell what she was feeling. She leaned her resentful face against his arms. Her white fingertips plucked the button of his shirt, almost holding the voice in her throat: "good."


    It''s close to midnight. It''s not an important day. There are very few natural people in the cinema.


    The couple''s seats are spacious and comfortable, and the half wine red and half dark grey cushions show the differences from other cinemas, which set off the overall mood.


    It''s obvious that wine red is for ladies, but the wine is sweet. She has to pull Gu Shaoqing to the wine red side, and she also looks up and smiles, saying that the perspective here is better.


    Gu Shaoqing naturally followed her, looked at her again and again to the popcorn''s small hand, directly in the palm of his hand, by the way also moved the popcorn to his leg, the big screen has begun to play the title, he lowered his voice: "eat less, no nutrition."


    "But shouldn''t watching a movie be accompanied by popcorn?"


    Mujiutian looked at him, suddenly thought of a problem, then tilted his head to his shoulder, apricot eyes rolled up, smile innocently: "Mr. Gu, this is not the third time you come to the cinema."


    The first two times I came with myself.


    But the first time he left himself here, the second time he left him.

 Chapter 754

    Gu Shaoqing said with a faint smile: "well, I was young and frivolous. I didn''t have a hobby of watching movies with girls. Later I took over the Gu group. I had to be busy for a lot of time, so I didn''t have time to go back..."


    Mu Jiutian''s eyes have been half gathered in the film, and Wen Yan asked subconsciously, "what''s the matter in the future?"


    In the cinema, the natural light is extremely dim, even with the light of the front curtain. People can''t see the color of each other''s faces even if they move their eyes. They can only vaguely perceive that the man''s eyes are focused on her from the beginning to the end, inexplicably deep and dark, and bend over, Biting the tip of her ear, her voice was deep and warm: "I''ll meet you later."


    The first time I entered the cinema, I felt completely destroyed by the news of Su Enron. The second time after that, I felt the taste of being left behind.


    The voice of the heroine''s confession indicates the beginning of the film.


    Half a beautiful face is hidden in the morning light, and the last smile has indescribable indulgence and nostalgia.


    Let Gu Shaoqing holding himself, from beginning to end, Mu wine sweet did not speak.


    Bit by bit, in the second half of the film, a couple who have gone through hardships have long been in deep love with each other, but they are still embracing each other in a tense atmosphere, enjoying the most affectionate and unrepentant kiss in the world.


    Even the men and women in the lovers'' seats around didn''t resist the exaggeration of the movie and began to kiss each other. They were a little less cheeky and promised eternal life.


    Only mu Jiutian''s eyes are focused on the screen. Even if the big palm that is buckled on her waist is tightened a little bit, then suddenly a force will push her against the back. The man''s voice is gnashing teeth in her ear: "the movie is so beautiful, eh?"


    It''s too good to look at him.


    A burning breath sprayed behind her ears, reflected in the environment of the low voice, even if every word is particularly clear, also describes the taste of doting.


    Mu wine sweet low Jiao Xiao, small hand grasps on his skirt has not moved.


    Plain Let the man have a sense of frustration that can''t be defeated by the film, the long finger with a clear bone was embedded in her soft hair: "what are you laughing at?"


    She raised her face and looked at Wen Dan''s gentle expression released from her well-defined and handsome face. Her red lips raised her smile and said, "Mr. Gu, are you blaming me for not kissing you?"


    "Isn''t that why you invited me to a romantic movie?"


    "Who says you have to kiss in the cinema to see a romantic movie?"


    It seems that there is nothing wrong with such a refutation.


    Gu Shaoqing pinches her eyebrows. He has no way to make Mujiu sweet, but the behavior of many young lovers beside him makes him feel unwilling. Her pupils reflect her delicate face for a long time, and he can only prepare to get up slowly.


    But a small plain white hand held his front and pulled him back. The pressed shirt was slightly wrinkled in her hands.


    The little woman hugged his neck, tilted her head and looked at him with a smile: "Mr. Gu gave up so easily, it''s not like you?"


    So what looks like him?


    Just kiss it?


    Then I heard the gentle voice of the little woman, especially soft in such an environment: "do you know what you look like now?"


    "Like what?"


    He follows the flow of kindness.


    But looking at the eyebrows rolled up, even in the dim light also appears innocent and publicity, that red gorgeous mouth one by one spit out a few words: "like an abandoned woman complaining about her husband does not return home."


    Abandoned wife?


    Gu Shaoqing made up the picture she described. A strange subtle feeling lingered. He pinched her cheek and retorted faintly: "then you are abandoned every night..."


    "Gu Shaoqing." In a low voice, Mu Jiutian almost immediately went to cover his mouth for fear that these colorful words would be heard by others. He frowned and looked at the man''s face. His anger was full of Jiao Sheng''s dissatisfaction: "what are you talking about? I''m afraid that others won''t notice that Mr. Gu''s chief editor came to see the film, right?"


    Kurosawa''s eyes reflected her appearance, he just laughed, no words.


    She nests in the back of the chair and in his arms for a long time. The figure of the man completely covers the screen. The only thing she can hear in the movie is that the hero runs away with the heroine and is finally caught. When the prisoner presses on the ground with one knee, he shouts out the oath of "I love you" and the instructions to let the heroine hide.


    Mujiutian thought about it: "I think if they just used the time of kissing to escape, maybe they won''t be caught.""That''s how the movie should be arranged."


    "Is it the writers who want to show the greatness of their love?" Mu Jiutian bit her lips. I don''t know why she felt a little uncomfortable. She gently smoothed the wrinkle on Gu Shaoqing''s front: "it''s like a lot of people think that if they don''t experience something, the true meaning of love can''t be reflected, but isn''t it love from school uniform to wedding dress? Or two people separated by one side, it is also the same... "Pause, the voice instantly lowered a lot:" love... "You.


    Gu Shaoqing did not speak.


    They have gone through so many twists and turns like movies.


    He dropped his eyes to see her face, and then looked at her face slowly. The voice in his voice seemed to coax him: "don''t move, I''ll give you back the kiss I just owed you."


    Then the red lips are first printed on his chin, and then a little bit of rolling moved to his lips, no deep, shallow friction seems to be a trial, and seems to be waiting for his initiative.


    But after a while, the man didn''t move.


    Mu Jiutian pulled back his little head a little and said softly, "don''t you want to kiss me?"


    Beautiful faces as like as two peas, are clearly visible in every aspect of the blood, and there is a black hair that is similar to that of the first one. There is soft hair fragrance scattered in such a close distance.


    If you go back to the beginning, Gu Shaoqing must put aside all the beautiful things that Liu Mengrong has already fantasized in her memory, and turn a blind eye to Su Enron''s weakness but stubbornness, and wholeheartedly treat her beloved little woman in her hands.


    The man thought carefully and breathed heavily: "you said you wanted to give it back to me, so..."


    It''s up to her to take the initiative.


    Mujiutian pursed his lips, put his arms around his neck and offered his red lips again: "good."


    A little bit of trial makes people lick, in the background sound is almost abandoned environment, weak sound and the open but trembling eyelashes, a little bit brush on his eyelids, like feathers gently fall, to make people itch.


    The eyes that darkened in a moment still had a big palm that was buckled on her waist but was more and more hot. After she retreated unsteadily, she publicized her unbridled aggressive intention, and the hormones that flourished in the narrow space, each time stirring up emotion to the heart beating bewitching. He almost and her nose to nose: "Miss mu, this is in the initiative to hook up with me?"


    It''s a shame to use the word collusion in such an occasion.


    Mujiutian couldn''t help but annoy his eyes. He pinched his arm, which was full of muscle. Instead of pinching him, he made his fingers ache: "we''re still watching movies."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Hoarse low laughter, there is not in advance to say but suddenly empty, scared mujiutian subconsciously embrace his neck, exclamation voice just think of a sound, then miss the occasion to be swallowed in the throat.


    Two people''s seats are not the last row. Naturally, the tall figure of the man blocks the sight of the back row, and also makes a lot of attention turn to them.


    She felt the heat coming out of his chest, which made her heart tremble. She bit his shoulder in anger, and said, "what are you going to do?"


    As he spoke, his slender legs had gone out, and the man leaned down. The familiar smell of cologne mixed with the aggressive smell of the man sprayed down: "aren''t you hooking up with me? If you don''t go out, you are going to put on a live spring palace here to show them... "If Mu Jiutian is really so generous, he can''t resist:" Tut, Miss Mu is really generous... "


    This is shameless to the extreme.


    She''s just kissing him. Where''s the spring coming from


    Such color words, even if let her say she can''t say, all the way will be small head buried in the man''s arms, almost holding a shameless attitude.

 Chapter 755

    Only when he got back to the car did Mu Jiutian hit him with his fist and angrily said: "you don''t want to be shameful..."


    There was a driver in front of him. The loud voice made the driver stunned. After a few seconds, he reacted and subconsciously looked at the man who held the woman on his knee in the rearview mirror, but still maintained an elegant and noble posture, Thin lips holding a smile posture, gentle taboo hanging head, holding the arms of the warm fragrant nephrite, low smile: "you speak louder, let everyone know you hook up with me."


    "Gu Shaoqing..."


    "Yes? Speak up


    Later, mujiutian noticed the existence of the driver. He didn''t have the face to see anyone. In an instant, he buried his head in Gu Shaoqing''s arms and urged: "lift the baffle."


    "Yes?" Gu Shaoqing deliberately did not hear clearly, leaned over to kiss her cheek: "what do you say?"


    "Gu Shaoqing."


    When she was about to gnash her teeth and read his name, he told the driver to go back to the green house with a low smile, and then raised the front and rear baffles.


    A little rough fingers rubbed on her face, and a low laugh overflowed from her throat: "be good, I''ll meet you after I go back, soon, eh?"


    When there were only two of them left in the space, mujiutian sat up straight on his knee again and hummed softly: "I don''t want to. It''s you who think about this day by day. Isn''t it that the function of a man''s 30 years later is fading away, how can you do it day by day..." he didn''t notice that the man''s vision on his head was dark and frightening, She continued selfishly: "do you intentionally write the age on your ID card older, that''s why..."


    As soon as she raised her head, her dark, thick and unfathomable eyes seemed to sweep her whole body. Her fingers curled up, smiling and flattering. Seeing that she was not in charge of special affairs, she pasted them in a soft voice from her heart: "Mr. Gu, Let''s have a baby... "


    She has been thinking about it for a long time.


    Sheng huainuan didn''t seem to have too much reaction to pregnancy after she became pregnant, including her last time. She didn''t notice the trace of pregnancy except that her appetite was getting weaker.


    So if you leave tomorrow, Sheng huainuan will take a souvenir with you, and if you can take a souvenir with you, it seems to be a good choice.


    After all, not all the people who love each other in this world can be together. Moreover, in Gu Shaoqing and Sheng huainuan, the person she eventually chooses is the latter, while the former, she seems to have no other choice but to live up to.


    Looking up at the outline, the lines are warm, light and lazy, the pupils are full of surprises, the hot body is almost instantly pressed up, bent down, and the strong hormone is booming in the narrow space: "you repeat what you just said."


    She let him trapped himself in his arms, red lips slowly pecked on his face: "we want a baby tonight."


    Just tonight.


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t notice her prefix at all. Her low smile voice was almost between the two people''s lips and teeth. She was low and dumb: "she said she didn''t hook up with me..."


    This is the biggest collusion.


    ¡­¡­


    Until late at night, after a simple cleaning, mujiutian had been sleeping in his arms, breathing evenly and sleeping sweetly.


    Instead, it was Gu Shaoqing who looked down at the side face of the pregnant woman. She was so clean that she didn''t touch any powder. She was quiet and breathed evenly. It seemed that she thought that the heat in his arms was too high, and her arm had been stretched out from the quilt. After he put it back, she repeated the action he had just made, and she murmured to herself when she was kissing some red lips.


    He listened carefully, as if it was something like "bad guy, hot...".


    She couldn''t help laughing. She was just about to cover the quilt for her again, but suddenly she thought of something. Gu Shaoqing leaned over Mu Jiutian''s forehead to kiss her. She lifted the quilt and got out of bed quietly from the other side. She put on a nightgown at will and then opened the door and left the room.


    In less than ten minutes, he came back in the same silence.


    The only difference is as like as two peas and a broken ring, a dragon and Phoenix ring that is full of broken bits, and exactly the same wedding ring that they hung in the study.


    Kneeling on one knee on the bed, Gu Shaoqing raised her middle finger slightly with a thick finger belly. She put the Longfeng ring on the quilt and slowly pushed it to the heel of the finger. In the bright moonlight, it still sparkled its own style. The pupil reflected. Gu Shaoqing''s eyes were so soft. He watched the ring tail and the one on his middle finger meet, Did not hold up the weak boneless hand to the lips, gently under a kiss.


    His future wife, his wife, will be the mother of his children.


    Since mujiutian mentioned the baby this evening, Gu Shaoqing immediately brought it into his itinerary. In fact, he just thought about it. No matter whose child Xiao Wangshu is, she hasn''t given birth for more than six months. Now she''s so weak that she''s not suitable for pregnancy, let aloneI think that the Secretary has been investigating Xiao Wangshu''s life experience. The moonlight reflected on the man''s face through the thin gauze curtain shows a little dark crisscross. At the beginning, she was in a very critical situation when she gave birth. If she was no longer suitable for childbirth after the doctor''s examination, he would not let her force her to be pregnant.


    For him, the most important thing is her.


    As for other


    Lying down on the other side of the bed, Gu Shaoqing took Mu Jiutian''s body into her arms and re branded a kiss on her forehead to close her eyes.


    He doesn''t care.


    When the whole city was so quiet that even the singing of birds could no longer be heard, Mu Jiutian opened his eyes and saw that it immediately burned into his eyes. Even when the man was asleep, he looked very handsome and perfect. He raised his little white hand and wanted to touch it, but it fell in the air, so he didn''t look forward to it. He described it in detail from such a distance.


    Hidden strategic eyebrows, the bridge of the nose, there are thin lips, even in the case of deep sleep, there is also a reserved, expensive and meaningful.


    On the last night, she couldn''t sleep at all, or she would wake up again as long as there was any movement.


    So, just when Gu Shaoqing put the ring on her again, she was sober.


    Ring


    As like as two peas, the ring is kept up to a new level, and the size and the size of the ring remain the same as that of the first model, as if nothing had happened between them.


    But only mujiutian himself knows. When he comes back tomorrow, what will be his reaction when he finds that the building is empty? Angry? Or angry


    It''s not a good mood after all.


    Before closing her eyes again, she looked out of the window.


    The moon is beautiful tonight.

 Chapter 756

    The light fog, even with the red sun rising, also makes the whole cemetery cold as jade. The eyes under the lens in the background of the cold color fall on Sheng huainuan''s body, which is more calm than the usual tone of voice: "are you coming?"


    On today''s occasions, Sheng huainuan didn''t wear the gorgeous colors she always liked. Instead, she wore a plain white skirt with a high waistline, and there was not a bit of gorgeous on the skirt. Even the delicate little face didn''t wear any powder. If it wasn''t for the long brown hair, there would be no change, Even the whole body''s temperament is a bit like the very dignified Mujiu Tian, but more than her, a little more unspeakable cool and proud.


    Sheng huainuan thought that she had come early enough, but she didn''t expect to meet her date in front of the tombstone. She laughed softly, and then held the calmest smile: "good morning."


    "The matter of Tang Meng has been investigated. The report was submitted just an hour ago." Qi Ruifeng pauses, and his eyes involuntarily stay on Sheng huainuan''s delicate clavicle. The thin clavicle chain seems to be a little old, without fancy pendant Decoration. It''s just a simple character. Even if it''s inlaid with scattered broken diamonds, it doesn''t have much value, but inexplicably it has a kind of familiarity.


    He made a careful identification, but he didn''t recognize it. Step forward, the tall figure almost enveloped her in the dawn: "if you want to see him again, I can arrange it for you, you just need to communicate with..."


    "Mr. Qi, I think you seem to have made a mistake."


    He looked at her like this: "what?"


    Sheng huainuan raised his hand and gathered his long hair. He hummed indifferently: "I went to see him last night. You know, I gave him something. You think it''s a talisman or a shame that I''m not ready to help. Now I don''t have to see him again."


    No need to see him again?


    Qi Ruifeng doesn''t know why, looking at the woman in front of him with a pair of red phoenix eyes, black and white, candid and cynical, he has an unknown coolness, as if something happened without his knowledge.


    Try to maintain calm, but obviously thick dark pale voice: "why, because he now has no use value?"


    "Is Mr. Qi pleading for Tang Meng? If I remember correctly, he should have used Jiutian to assassinate you. " Gently curling smile, she could not understand his mood, delicate facial features did not have any change because of makeup, and even a little more after precipitation Charm: "and people who do not have use value do not deserve to be saved, this is not Mr. Qi handed it to me in those years?"


    Sheng''s family was swaying in the wind and rain. She begged him to help her tide over the difficulties in Sheng''s family, which had raised him for nearly ten years. He only gave her two words in the whole process.


    See off the guests.


    The black shirt he picked out is the most in line with the solemn atmosphere, but also at this moment vigorous calm dark.


    Thin lips gently open, eyes suddenly deep: "calligraphy and painting..."


    "Enough." Sheng huainuan suddenly interrupted him and turned his eyes to the tombstone. He was extremely cold: "if you don''t forget, you should know what you came here for today."


    Qi Ruifeng frowned and held out her arm with her big hand, but she directly stepped back, with a strong sense of avoiding resistance: "Mr. Qi, if you have something to say, if you have nothing to say, we''ll talk about it after you apologize."


    He didn''t move, his big palm was frozen in mid air, and his long fingers curled up quietly and slowly.


    Looking at him, Sheng huainuan immediately frowned and let the breeze blow her hair on her face. Her voice was unhappy and cold: "Mr. Qi, I don''t think you forget the purpose of coming here so early today, do you? Well, the third thing I want you to do is to apologize to my parents. The sheep kneels down and the suckling crow feeds back. But my parents didn''t expect that they have raised a guy worse than an animal in nearly ten years. "


    When he didn''t help himself, Sheng huainuan could understand that he didn''t like being spoiled and arrogant, but he didn''t do anything when he vaguely guessed.


    After all, the big palm fell down, and the handsome face had a gentle and dark color overflowing from the bone in the morning light.


    Take off the glasses on the bridge of the nose, rub your fingers on the bridge of the nose: "if I apologize, you can forgive me."


    "Yes, we don''t owe each other."


    "Good."


    Sheng huainuan coldly watched Qi Ruifeng put on his glasses again, then turned and walked to her parents'' grave. Her tall and slender body knelt down in her sight.


    Heartfelt a shock, Sheng Huai warm brain moment blank down.


    She admitted that the reason why she came up with this problem was to embarrass Qi Ruifeng, or even to retreat. However, she never thought that he would kneel in front of his parents'' grave like this. He didn''t mind getting contaminated with any dust that he shouldn''t have. Then she abandoned his usual attitude of being aloof and aloof, and bent down after a long time of speaking in a steady and gentle voice, He hit his forehead heavily on the cold and hard granite.He immediately covered the exclamation that was about to overflow with his hand, and then heard the tight and deep voice of the man, which hit the granite and refracted back: "I''m sorry."


    Three words, long and far-reaching, are immersed in deep meaning.


    Looking at the waist that hasn''t straightened up for a long time, Sheng huainuan thinks that this should be the most servile time in his life, and there will be no future.


    Sheng huainuan didn''t even know when Qi Ruifeng stood up, but he appeared in front of her. He didn''t even clean the dust on his knees. He said with a smile to her Danfeng eyes, who were still surprised: "will you forgive me?"


    She was stunned. She looked up at him biting his lips and nodded slowly: "well, we will never owe each other from now on."


    But the man suddenly laughed, gold glasses under a pair of black eyes undisguised burst out lingering cool, thin lips hook out dark cool: "calligraphy and painting, you never thought to forgive me." Positive words, calm and profound: "since you hide your identity and go back to Xicheng, your only purpose is to punish all the people who have hurt the Sheng family. Originally, only Wu Jinsi and Sheng Yiren were willing to accept my approach when they found out there was me, right?"


    Otherwise, according to the Qi family''s situation, even if Sheng Qinqi revives the Sheng family, it will not be able to reproduce the original details in recent years, let alone be in a hostile relationship.


    Sheng huainuan didn''t speak and was calm with a small face.


    All around is quiet, only the wind can be heard.


    "Jie Shi has been sent abroad by you. Now it''s finished with me. What are you going to do next?"


    The frivolous smile, Sheng Huainan has never felt that his small means can hide Qi Ruifeng''s eyes.


    But it doesn''t matter, because even if he guessed everything, he could never guess his own plan. Today, his plain white fingers casually lifted the scattered hair, gently curled smile, and his unbridled taste didn''t change at all: "indeed, you were not on my list originally, you had to break into hell. I''ve always had a clear love hate relationship, You should be clear... "


    "But you don''t have to worry. I''m sure I''m going to find a son-in-law in the future. Even if I love your cold and indifferent appearance at the beginning, my brother can help me pick it out. It''s not your substitute. You''re you and he''s him. I''ll be very clear. Who told me that my taste hasn''t changed much these years, But as for you... "


    Sheng huainuan''s eyes swept the circle on Qi Ruifeng''s body, and his red lips were cold: "for me, it''s a bit heavy."


    With that, she stepped back, and then nodded to him: "after the worship, I have a headache when I get up so early. I''ll go back to rest first, and you can go back as soon as possible. If I see you next time, I hope you can call me miss Sheng."


    Turn around and her car is not far away.


    Until the door on the back seat of the Department office returned to the driver''s seat, the cold hearted woman never looked back.


    Standing in the same place, the sun has risen completely, but no matter how bright the color is, it can''t hide the deep knowledge he has brewed. His eyes follow the back of the car until it disappears. His slender fingers quietly take out cigarettes and lighters from his pocket.


    It was clear that there was no wind, but he was still dark several times before reflecting the blue flame.


    After taking a deep breath, the waves and waves hidden under the golden glasses finally rolled with turbulent color. The tight muscles on his body seemed to suppress some of the craziest and calmest emotions. He thought, where did the clavicle chain seem to have been seen.


    Yes, I have.


    He did.


    He gave it back then.


    At her 18-year-old initiation ceremony.

 Chapter 757

    At eight o''clock, Gu''s group held a shareholders'' meeting on time. There were not many people in the meeting room. Through the slow cleaning and action in the past two years, the rest were almost people who had a certain friendship with Gu''s family, or did not attack Gu during the depression.


    The people on the stage are explaining the things in the PPT when they hear that the Secretary''s mobile phone suddenly rings, which is particularly striking in such a quiet atmosphere.


    It is a consistent rule that mobile phones are required to be silent before a meeting. Gu Shaoqing didn''t believe that Wen''s secretary would forget. He moved his eyes faintly, but saw that his expression was dignified. He held his mobile phone tightly with his fingers and lowered his voice: "Mr. Gu, I''ll go out for a while."


    "Good."


    The explanation on stage continues.


    In less than ten minutes, I heard that the secretary came back in a hurry. In the sight of all the people, he attached himself to Gu Shaoqing''s ear. I didn''t know what he was whispering. However, I could clearly see that Gu Shaoqing''s face became colder and colder as he listened. The moment of squinting made his originally gentle facial features covered with a layer of dangerous darkness, and his dark gray shirt flourished with extreme ferocity and madness, A cold voice squeezed out of the throat bone: "really?"


    "Yes, the news from there said that there was evidence to show that it was true. Specifically, they were sorting out the email, and miss mu..."


    Just then, the mobile phone "Ding Dong" e-mail sound.


    When I heard that the secretary sent the mobile phone to Gu Shaoqing, there was not much content, but it was frightening to look at it with photos. The man was obviously angry to the extreme, and his eyes were so dark that they almost overflowed. Even for a few moments, people on the scene were so palpitating that they wanted to disappear in the same place immediately.


    "Good, good." He raised his hand and pulled his tie. He lost his original gentleness. He did not hide his emotional fluctuation. He got up and looked around: "the meeting is suspended. I''ll ask the Secretary to inform him of the date of change. Now, the meeting is over."


    There was not even a minimum reason, but there was no one present to stop it.


    At nine o''clock sharp, mujiutian meets Sheng huainuan at the airport. Today, they both wear plain clothes. The appearance of not wearing powder and Dai makes their skin white. They also expose the subtle alienation and coolness between their eyes.


    Sheng huainuan touched Mu Jiutian''s face, smacked his mouth, and envied him: "how can your skin be so good? Shouldn''t you be haggard and sallow when you have a son? Or are you nourished by Gu Shaoqing... "


    Before he finished speaking, Mu Jiutian knocked off her hand and said angrily, "when you had a little Jie system, you didn''t have a yellow face. Which man nourished you?"


    "How can I be as beautiful and perfect as I am?" Later, she immediately encircled mujiutian''s arm, and her delicate voice was clear in such a noisy environment: "xiaojiutian, when you learn to be bad, you can say such things."


    "Not with you?"


    Mu wine sweet white her eye, near Zhu zhe red, near Mo zhe black, she is that black.


    From the VIP passageway, you don''t need to wait to change your boarding pass immediately. You enter the lounge with a baby sitter to take care of Xiao Wangshu.


    Mujiutian picked it out from all the people. At the beginning, she came from Paris with her, so naturally she went back with her.


    Looking at the little guy''s face, Sheng huainuan leaned on mujiutian''s shoulder and pursed his lips: "you are really willing to go back with me. During this period, Gu Shaoqing always follows you. I think you have a good relationship with him. In addition, Xiao Wangshu is his son. If you stay in Xicheng District, I might be able to attend your remarriage in two years


    In this voice, there are a lot of persuasion, but there are also other worries brewing.


    Mujiutian naturally understood what she meant. Looking at her beautiful face, she pretended to think about it and said with a smile: "it seems that what you said is right, or now I will go back with xiaowangshu before Gu Shaoqing finds out?"


    "Mujiu is sweet."


    "That''s what you suggested."


    "Where do I have it?" Sheng huainuan turned back and even put his hand around mujiutian''s neck: "I don''t care. You promised me to go back to Paris with me. You can''t go back."


    Even if Mu Jiutian agreed with a smile, Sheng huainuan was still not at ease. He raised his face, and his eyes were all dependent on him. He hummed in a cool voice: "then you say, who is important between Gu Shaoqing and me?"


    Mujiutian has a headache. This question: "you are important."


    "Do you love Gu Shaoqing?"


    "Don''t love, don''t you know why I came back to him..."


    It''s obvious that the perfunctory words fall into Gu Shaoqing''s ears, which leads to a kind of illusion. It''s as if all the love and affection these days are illusory to him, or Mu Jiutian sacrificed his life to the enemy in order to prevent him from helping Qi Ruifeng, It''s even possible that every minute she stays by her side is extremely painful.Otherwise, they would not be so excited when they just separated from themselves.


    When he heard the Secretary standing behind Gu Shaoqing, he could see clearly how Gu''s back was strained and stagnated in an instant when Miss Mu''s words just fell down. There was also a slight trembling of his fingers.


    Is Miss Mu crazy? After provoking Mr. Gu, I will take Mr. Gu''s children and leave without saying goodbye.


    There was a moment of stagnation in the air around.


    Some men, even if they don''t speak, stand out in the vast crowd, not to mention the distance enough to hear each other''s voices, plus the low pressure all over the sky.


    The four eyes are opposite.


    Unprepared caught off guard, the heart beat hard, mujiutian gave birth to an instinctive impulse to escape.


    Yes, she escaped behind his back. She even told him last night that she wanted to have a baby for him.


    It''s just that she never thought that he could catch up with her today. She arranged it perfectly, didn''t she? Even at the expense of making up a lie to Aunt Yu that she was taking Xiao Wangshu to see Mo Lao.


    The deep and dark eyes, with a kind of silent but crazy mood, the man walked over, Sheng huainuan stopped in front of Mu Jiutian''s body and opened his arms: "Gu Shaoqing, you..."


    "Get out of here."


    Before listening to all the words, at least the demeanor of a lady is gone. Looking at Sheng Huai''s slightly stunned but motionless figure, Gu Shaoqing moves his gaze on Mu Jiutian''s face for half a minute, and his voice is so cold: "it''s still an hour and a half before your plane takes off. If you don''t roll, you''re going to let Ruifeng catch you in person?"


    An hour and a half, whatever you do is enough.


    Even if Qi Ruifeng is willing, it''s OK to order this flight not to take off. Even Li you can make up one at will.


    As he stepped forward, the tip of his polished shoes suddenly reached the top of Sheng huainuan''s shoes.


    Sheng huainuan refuses to let go, even if he hears such words as Qi Ruifeng, he refuses to let go.


    With a frown, Gu Shaoqing''s extreme unhappiness seemed to leak out: "since you don''t want to go away, don''t blame me for not caring about my feelings..."


    No more words, a wave, smell the Secretary behind the bodyguard immediately forward, ready to force Sheng huainuan away, even if her force value is not low, But after all, her fists are hard to fight, and her four feet are entangled. As for the bodyguards she brings, she is also treated the same way.


    That carries a dust and dangerous breath, after all, or no cover of the invasion of wine sweet toward mu in the past: "are you ready to run?" The man leaned down and forced her to face her face to face with him. The bottom of his eyes was full of thick dark ink, sneering and indifferent: "with my own son, eh?"


    There was a moment of panic, mujiutian forced himself to calm down, in that strong atmosphere, restrained his voice: "what Mr. Gu said, I don''t understand, what is your own son, that is I adopted, you didn''t know from Avril the first day you met me?"


    "Did I say Wangshu?"


    She didn''t mean it.


    Pursed lips, Mu wine sweet smile, efforts to meet his line of sight: "Oh, you are not talking about xiaowangshu ah, I have such a son, so just subconsciously." "It doesn''t prove anything," she said with a shrug


    "Is it?"


    Zhanzhan''s deep eyes reflected the pure and dignified face of mujiutian. Gu Shaoqing never felt for a moment that the woman in front of her could be so strange and cruel, even more cruel to herself.

 Chapter 758

    Gu Shaoqing''s slender fingers reached over her face, touched her face, and then slowly moved down, covering her abdomen, with a low smile: "my son is here, sweet wine. We loved each other last night, without any protective measures, Maybe now that you are pregnant with my child, you are going to take my child away with you? "


    what?


    Mu Jiutian almost thinks that Gu Shaoqing''s brain is broken.


    If she had known it would be like this, she didn''t say it to him on a whim last night.


    "Does Mr. Gu think I''m more likely to win the lottery or not?" She gently curled a smile: "I think Mr. Gu knows better than I do what my body looks like. In these days, you force me to drink a lot of soup, but it''s only one night, even within the scope of my safety period, and... Mr. Gu can rest assured that if I find myself pregnant abroad, I will kill myself, Even Mr. Gu doesn''t need to pay any abortion fee, which is equivalent to that Mr. Gu has been sleeping for so long. This deal should be very cost-effective, right


    business?


    Sure enough, he is the only one who worries about the gain and loss of this relationship these days. He is almost ready to take out his heart to prove that he loves her, but she is still thinking about the mistakes of that year.


    Once something is wrong, there is really no possibility to repair it.


    Closed eyes, coarse voice, almost every word bite is very deep: "so, when you are also like this to knock off that belongs to my child?"


    What belongs to his children?


    Mujiutian didn''t understand, but he still responded with a tough attitude: "Mr. Gu just knows in his heart, why should he say it?"


    Look at her. In order to get rid of him, she did everything she could. At the beginning, she lied that she was pregnant with yaman''s child. Later, she lied that xiaowangshu was adopted, and now she lies that the child has been knocked out.


    If Gu Shaoqing didn''t really see the evidence, she hardly knew which sentence was true or false.


    However, he tried his best to suppress his inner love in the corner. When nothing happened, her reappearance gave rise to the desire like a madman. How could she leave when she wanted to?


    He would never.


    Raise your hand, smell the Secretary immediately forward, with gentle but tough action to grab the nanny''s arms of small Wangshu in the past, midway did not wake up small Wangshu, just casually turned over, and then breathing evenly sweet sleep up.


    Mu wine sweet but startled apricot eyes instantly shrink, subconsciously ready to go: "Wang Shu..."


    He was mercilessly stopped by Gu Shaoqing, and the big palm with a clear bone clenched her arm. He looked down at her beautiful face and said with a smile: "since you adopted her in Paris, then you can go back to Paris and have another one, As for him, it''s OK for me to take care of him for a few days. You should board the plane in more than an hour. I won''t delay you. Goodbye. "


    With that, he turned around without any hesitation and stop, and even all the bodyguards who were fighting with him withdrew without hesitation.


    Mu Jiutian is confused, and the whole person falls into a strange rigidity. What does Gu Shaoqing want to do? Does he come here to prevent himself from leaving Xicheng District, or to take xiaowangshu away?


    "He''s forcing you to go back."


    Sheng huainuan comes over. If the two bodyguards are not her opponents, Gu Shaoqing just understands this and arranges two people to fight her at the same time. Even if she can subdue them, it also needs a certain amount of time and space. The place here is so small and the time is so tight. As soon as her side is over, Gu Shaoqing also retreats.


    He calculated all this.


    "He knows very well what you can do for your children, so he knows that it''s useless to force you so plainly, let alone at any cost, but as long as you hold the children in your hands, everything will be easy to say."


    The fist of the body side clenches tightly, Sheng Huainan''s rare cleverness helps her analyze.


    The huge panic flourished in Mujiu sweetheart, her mind was blank, almost unable to control her actions and emotions, even her voice was shaking: "then... I''m going back, yes, I''m going back."


    Take a deep breath and force yourself to calm down.


    She held Sheng huainuan''s hand in her backhand: "you go first. According to Gu Shaoqing''s temperament, he should not let Qi Ruifeng come before the end of the matter." But if she doesn''t want to catch up with her, it''s another thing: "you''ve let Jie Li go abroad, and the child in your belly. If you can get rid of Qi Ruifeng, I''ll go back if I find a chance, but not now."She can see clearly that Sheng Huai''s warm black-and-white Danfeng eyes can reflect her most real appearance. She is flustered and broken, rolling and crisscrossing, and even the final forced patching has obvious chaps.


    Fingers can not help shaking, biting the lip: "sorry, warm, I..."


    "I understand."


    To put it bluntly, Sheng huainuan was selfish. She felt that her relatives left one by one. She didn''t want to be inseparable from her only best friend in her life, but she didn''t want to force Mu Jiutian to lose her son.


    He stepped forward and put his arms around mujiutian''s neck. A tear slipped from his eyes quietly: "I am the one who should say sorry. I almost kidnap you with our feelings. Now I know your feelings for Gu Shaoqing, and I know that..."


    Take a deep breath. Maybe this is many years, But


    "I''ll be waiting for you all the time in Paris. I''ll take the initiative to contact you at that time. The phone number of Xicheng District won''t be used any more."


    "Good."


    Mujiutian nodded.


    "And..." Sheng huainuan reached out and took off the necklace on his neck. The pendant at the bottom faintly reflected light in the light. He sketched a light for the simple ornaments: "here you are. Qi Ruifeng will definitely go to you after he knows the news of my going abroad. Help me return this to him."


    This is


    Mujiutian thought of it later: "the engagement gift he gave you that year?"


    "I asked the housekeeper to express all the gifts to Qi''s home at noon today. That''s all that''s left."


    In those days, their deepest bond began with engagement, and now it ends with engagement gifts.


    "Well, I see." No longer continue to leave the idea, Mu wine sweet just embrace Sheng Huai warm: "take care of yourself."


    "Good."


    Turning around, without any stop, mujiutian chases Gu Shaoqing in the direction of xiaowangshu.


    Almost never had a passenger who had to leave after security check. He just looked at Mu Jiutian, a woman who was in a hurry to go retrograde with everyone. When he arrived at the security check, he heard the security personnel looking at her and asking tentatively, "Miss mu?"


    A Leng, she quickly responded: "I am."


    "This way, please."


    It''s a special passage for her. You don''t need to know who arranged it. Gu Shaoqing is really calculating. She will come after her.


    Five minutes later, mujiutian saw the car parked by the side of the road. The door of the back seat was open, and he could see the man in the car at a glance. The smoke was shrouded in smoke, and his side face was so cold that there was no temperature. When he heard the movement, he just looked at it. A pair of deep pupils and long, well-defined fingers pushed out the burnt cigarette end in the ashtray, The spitting out of a cigarette ring made the voice even colder: "you''re here after all."


    On the leather seat on the side of the body, the thin pure black mobile phone shows a bright screen. When you glance at it, the interface just stops on the detailed page of Qi Ruifeng''s address book. Just click it, and the phone will be dialed immediately.


    It seems to notice her sight. Gu Shaoqing''s dark eyes flashed a few mocking smiles: "there are still three minutes left. If you don''t come out again, I''ll let Ruifeng pick up Sheng huainuan himself."


    There''s nothing wrong with what she guessed.


    The fingers curled up on the side of the body. Mujiutian looked at the cool man with a handsome face. His fingernails pinched into the soft palm mercilessly and restrained his voice: "I''ve come. Where''s xiaowangshu?"


    "But just a foster child, you care so much?"


    "It''s a small life after all. Since I raised him, I have the responsibility to protect him."


    "Oh." Cold voice without strange but sneer after a word: "I have let the smell secretary will take him away."


    Mu wine sweet instant apricot eyes stare big, can''t believe: "what?"

 Chapter 759

    But the man was so calm and magnanimous that he looked at her without any evasion. He didn''t even see the weak line of vision staggering. He just looked at her more and more tightly with his jaw, and said with a cool smile: "it''s just a child who has no father or mother. I don''t know if it''s a child who sneaks into Paris and then gives birth to an abandoned child, although it''s still clever, But I don''t think there''s anything wrong with it


    "Even if it''s his eye relationship with you, I can send the list and photos of orphans in all orphanages in Xicheng District to you in less than an hour. You can always pick out another eye relationship to raise under your knees. Anyway, there is no blood relationship between them. They should be the same."


    In other words, Gu Shaoqing didn''t believe that when mujiutian returned to Paris, Bartlett would not do the same thing for her. She sneered, her voice was so low that she breathed out a suffocating forest: "if you still want to take xiaowangshu away from me, then tell me, why do you care about this child so much?"


    Why?


    She can''t say, of course she can''t.


    Mu Jiutian looked at him for a long time, red lips tightly pursed: "what do you want?"


    He asked her what he wanted to do. It was right for him to ask her. In the extremely oppressive atmosphere, the man slowly raised his thin lips: "if you want to pick up Xiao Wangshu... Get on the bus."


    "Gu Shaoqing, now I need to know where xiaowangshu was sent. You..."


    "The only thing you can do now is to get on the bus..." he interrupted her with a leisurely tone. His face maintained a deep and cool air from the beginning to the end. Even in the narrow carriage space, his well-defined fingers were beating his knees, Ironically, with the most calm and sweet tone, it seems that the relationship between them has not changed from the beginning to the end: "sweet wine, you know, this is your only choice."


    The fist on her side clenched in an instant.


    Gu Shaoqing never had any change in her expression. She even half knocked her black eyes down and looked at her lazily on the back of her chair: "if you still want to go abroad, you can go back. I won''t stop you." Said, he is ready to close the door, at the same time the command: "drive."


    "Yes, Mr. Gu."


    Mujiutian didn''t say anything. He just held the door with his hand.


    When she was stopped, the man maintained such a leaning posture, and the lingering smell of tobacco filled her respiratory system. She didn''t like the smell of tobacco originally, and now she is more uncomfortable.


    Gu Shaoqing looked at him and asked, "is there anything else?"


    She just stood by the door, her feet clearly stepping on the ground, but it was as if she was in the air. Her delicate little face was biting her lips, and her long hair fell down naturally, covering the emotion of half of her face.


    She is praying. Gu Shaoqing is so crazy now, but she tries to restrain her madness because she knows the news of leaving the country without saying goodbye, not other things.


    Like


    Xiao Wangshu is his own son.


    Red lips slowly raised, tone testing: "is not I get on the car, you will be able to small Wangshu back to me?"


    Mu Jiutian didn''t lift her eyes. Naturally, she didn''t know how Gu Shaoqing''s eyes suddenly cooled down. Her fingers trembled slightly, as if she was suppressing some emotion that was about to crack.


    He closed his eyes, forced to want to mujiutian pulled to the arms of a hard beat, or directly pressure on the bed to sleep in clothes impulse, lowered his voice, word by word: "not back to you, it''s my business, as for how you behave, it''s your business. Now, the only thing you can do is... Get in the car. "


    The low-key black Bentley finally entered the traffic.


    Two people sitting very close, close to mujiutian, can clearly feel the kind of nerve sweeping and crazy to the extreme tyranny revealed from the men around her, sweeping every pore of her body.


    She didn''t dare to speak, and she didn''t dare to study deeply. It can be said that today''s events have proved the fact that she cheated men in this period of time. Even her breathing slowed down involuntarily.


    But Gu Shaoqing''s noble and plain voice finally came from his side: "don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    what did you say?


    Mu Jiutian was stunned, biting his lips: "when can you give xiaowangshu back..." I said.


    Before the last word came out, the well-defined palm immediately stretched out, precisely and accurately buckled on her waist, and then pressed her directly on the seat with great strength.


    The front and rear baffles rise at the same time.


    No matter how soft the seat is, it can''t ignore the dull pain from the back."Pain..."


    Her thin voice overflowed from her red lips. Even at this time, no matter how delicate or soft she was, she could not move Gu Shaoqing. She could not help but recall how the words in her red lips deceived him. Little by little, the face without color and temperature was slowly enlarged at the bottom of her eyes, Between the nose and breath, there is only the hot temperature and the tobacco smell with a strong sense of aggression.


    When she was almost ready to take the initiative to kowtow her apricot eyes and accept the kiss from a man, the low laughter on her head mocked her. There was only a piece of paper near her. Kurosawa''s pupils were cold and dumb: "do you think I''m going to kiss you?"


    They have been helping each other too many times. Everyone else would have such an illusion.


    "Mujiu is sweet." Thin lips lifted, overflow her name, pinched in the waist of the big palm force to the extreme: "I ask you again, do you love me now in the end."


    Ask again?


    She was confused. When did he ask this question.


    As for love or not?


    She slowed down and said, "I used to love you."


    "Ever?"


    Yeah, it was.


    In other words, all she can be sure of is once.


    As for now, she doesn''t know whether she loves or not. Maybe Sheng huainuan is right. He is so kind to her that if she wants the stars in the sky, he is willing to help her pick them. But about love


    Maybe she was too exhausted to think, and could not help her hoarse voice, She buckled her hand on the leather seat and held it with great force, which calmed her down a little bit: "Gu Shaoqing, I don''t want to cheat you, but I really can''t answer this question."


    "There is no way to answer, still dare not answer."


    "There''s no way."


    He looked at her, clearly still the same face, but the exposed expression, no matter from which point of view, in the past, had a tense to sinister horror, breathing more and more heavy, sprayed thin to mujiutian''s face and turned back, so that the blood stained on the bottom of the eyes was exposed dry, and the well-defined fingers pinched her chin, Word for word: "you have no way to hook up with me in the office two days ago, or you have no way to have a son for me last night, eh? Mujiutian, you tell me

 Chapter 760

    There is no way to respond completely. The sky outside is already bright, but it makes people feel gloomy and yellow.


    When the car was quite stable at the gate of qingzhai, Gu Shaoqing pulled mojiutian out of the car, and then walked to the villa with great strides. Although it was pulling, she could clearly feel that the strength of her wrist was not strong, and even had a deliberate softness in it.


    This gives mujiutian an illusion of negotiation.


    When Aunt Yu heard the voice, she immediately came out with a smile on her face. When she faced Gu Shaoqing''s eyes, which were close to frightening, she almost bit her tongue: "Mr. and Mrs.. Why did you come back so early?"


    "Not so early, waiting for everyone to run away and come back?"


    Choked, in the aunt Leng, don''t know how to respond.


    Pour is mu wine sweet toward her placatory smile: "it''s OK, you go to have a rest first."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    When Aunt Yu''s figure completely disappeared, Mu Jiutian pulled Gu Shaoqing''s coat and raised her face: "shall we talk?"


    "Talk?" Gu Shaoqing almost sneered at the word and looked down at her white face. She almost wanted to crush her, but her face still maintained a mild smile: "if you want to talk about that child, first explain the reason why you go abroad, then I will have the heart to talk with you."


    Why go abroad?


    Red lips open, just ready to open mouth, mujiutian realized that if she said it, it is likely that Gu Shaoqing''s anger will be involved in Sheng huainuan. Now that the plane has not left, Sheng huainuan may be directly captured by Qi Ruifeng at any time. Even with Sheng Qinqi, she can''t run away.


    So


    "I can''t say."


    "Can''t say?"


    Langxiao''s voice was ridiculed in the empty villa. Jun''s face came down, and every inch of her breath had a feeling of palpitation and terror. The man opened his thin lips and bit her name word by word: "mujiutian, can''t you say it or dare not?"


    Her hands were clenched at the side of her body, and her joints were pale. It seemed that only in this way could she control the fear from the bottom of her heart.


    She didn''t know what he wanted to do, but the man''s whole body exuded almost uncontrollable cold anger, which almost turned the background behind him into the most tragic ruins. He held her cheek in his big hand, approached and then approached: "tell me, what is it?"


    Mujiutian kept silent from the beginning to the end, and let her black eyes lose all the temperature from the heat. Thick dark clouds shrouded the sky. With a deep self mocking sneer brewing, Gu Shaoqing turned around and sat on the sofa as if she were not a person.


    Even at this time, he still maintained his elegant and noble posture of being calm to the extreme. He took out a cigarette from his pocket, held it between his thin lips, lit it and took it off. In a few seconds, the blue and white smoke completely shrouded him, which was dark and merciless.


    Mujiutian just looked at it, did not dare to move, or looked at the hazy smoke, the whole body''s blood was almost stiff.


    She wants to go, but she can''t.


    Xiao Wangshu is still in his hands.


    One by one, I don''t know how long it''s been quiet around, but I''m only biting my lips when I''m drunk. I''m expecting to test: "if I don''t take Wangshu, can I see him?"


    There was no response.


    Mujiutian took a step forward and suddenly heard the voice of Indifference: "stand there."


    Half a step out of the foot suddenly stopped.


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t lift his eyelids all the way to cover the ghostly darkness. He didn''t want her to get close because he was afraid that he would choke her.


    The shadow on the ground moved little by little with the golden sunlight, almost reaching the front. Gu Shaoqing finished smoking the last cigarette in the cigarette box, put it out in the ashtray, and then showed no expression.


    "Mujiu is sweet."


    The voice contained in nicotine is extremely hoarse.


    She didn''t respond, and he didn''t care. In a cool voice, he continued: "what''s the child''s last name?"


    What''s your last name?


    The legs and feet are almost stiff. Mujiutian has been tangled between "Mu" and "Wayne" for a long time. As soon as he is ready to speak, the voice of the man in front of him has sounded again: "what I want to hear is the truth, otherwise I will not guarantee that you will see him again in your life."


    "Gu Shaoqing."


    He raised his eyelids and looked at her quietly. The darkness at the bottom of his eyes reflected her appearance. It was like a hungry wolf on the grassland staring at his prey. His heart beat quickly and bit his lip. His voice was very clear in the quiet atmosphere: "surname Yu.""Your mother''s last name?"


    "Yes."


    I don''t know whether this answer is satisfied by Gu Shaoqing. He didn''t say anything. He just threw the empty cigarette box on the tea table, got up, walked in front of her with shining shoes, and looked down at her: "you can''t see Yu Wangshu for the moment, or you can''t leave the green house for the moment. I''ll ask aunt Yu to prepare three meals for you, If you need to go out, let Lao Wang follow you. "


    Lao Wang, one of the drivers of qingzhai.


    "Gu Shaoqing." Mujiutian is naturally dissatisfied with this arrangement. Just now, she thinks her attitude is small enough. Even if it can''t resolve Gu Shaoqing''s anger, it can''t reach such a level: "you are in prison, I..."


    "Imprisonment or imprisonment, you should know that you have no choice."


    "What if I have to choose?"


    Thin lips directly hook up, the radian of the cool thin to the extreme, but a pair of Zhanzhan with deep meaning in the black eyes but no waves: "of course, if you are willing to give up your own flesh and blood Yu Wangshu, you can also turn around and go, time should be abundant, or you need I can arrange the plane to wait for you later."


    In other words, if you want to have children, just stay here and listen to his arrangement. If you don''t want to


    How can mujiutian choose the second way.


    And just Gu Shaoqing''s words are too startling for her.


    Your own flesh and blood


    He knows what, doesn''t he?


    The hand on the side of the body clenched, biting the lip, forced smile voice warm and cool: "I told you at the airport that my body is not suitable for childbearing, and I am in a safe period. Even if we didn''t use any protective measures last night, I couldn''t be pregnant. Where did I get my own child?"


    Gu Shaoqing narrowed her eyes and sneered. Her long cold fingers pinched her chin, forcing her to face her eyes. Her thin lips gently opened and called her name low. The words between her thin lips were like the whispers between lovers: "sweet wine, you are so smart, you know what I mean, don''t you?"


    "I..." I don''t understand.


    "All right." Finger evacuation, he did not half interest, and then listen to what she said, light eyes: "now go upstairs to rest."


    Almost has been forced her to the end, mujiutian even if it is no longer willing to have to act according to orders.


    When she put her hand on the railing, she could feel the amazing coolness. She trembled uncontrollably and went up the first step. Suddenly, she thought of something and turned back: "you won''t tell Qi Ruifeng about huainuan''s leaving, right?"


    The man lifted his eyes to see her: "are you still thinking about others?" Because mujiutian station is higher, I can clearly see the dark and fuzzy color at the bottom of his eyes. It''s cool and almost transparent. Even his voice is hoarse: "take care of yourself, go back to rest, or I don''t know if I can''t take care of my hand and call Ruifeng."


    It''s half guaranteed, but it''s the purest threat.


    Mu Jiutian looked at Gu Shaoqing, and knew how angry he was. He was trying to restrain his tyrannical thoughts. He could not help softening his voice: "OK, where do I live?"


    "Can''t you live in the master bedroom or how do you get it?"


    She lives in the master bedroom?


    She thought that Gu Shaoqing was so angry that she was going to imprison her and abuse her.


    Biting her lips, she thought carelessly in situ. For a long time, there was no movement, which attracted the man to look at her: "don''t you go up, ready to let me hold you?"


    "No more."


    She shook her head, looked at him again, and then turned to go upstairs. The way back to the master bedroom was very familiar. The floor curtains kept the way she left in the morning, half covered, softened the light from the outside. Even the air was full of the breath that only belonged to Gu Shaoqing. With the Cologne she picked, it was very light, but it lasted for a long time.

 Chapter 761

    Sitting on the bed, she thought carefully that Gu Shaoqing was really angry this time, angry that she left without saying goodbye, angry that she even took Xiao Wangshu with her, angry that she... Didn''t tell him that Xiao Wangshu was his own son.


    Indeed, Gu Shaoqing should have known, and even had evidence to prove it.


    Otherwise, he would not have said that.


    Her clothes were thin, so mujiutian naturally put her mobile phone into her handbag. But she was in a hurry when she came out, let alone her handbag. She almost lost her way in the airport.


    There was no mobile phone, and I didn''t know the time. When mujiutian came back, I just felt that the grass smoke on my body was too strong for me. I got up, took a piece of my own clothes in the closet, and went into the bathroom barefoot.


    When Wen''s secretary collected blood samples for Gu Shaoqing and Yu Wangshu, the man''s eyes did not leave. He was lying on the sofa, holding his little hands and playing with himself. His eyebrows and eyes were not open, but if he recognized them, he could really see his shadow on his face.


    Such an obvious fact, Gu Shaoqing did not understand how he had ignored it before.


    The Secretary sorted out the blood samples in his hands and raised his eyes: "Mr. Gu, the test results will be sent to your mailbox at seven o''clock tomorrow morning as soon as possible. We are going to send them to three hospitals, and there will be six..."


    Suddenly, the secretary found that Gu Shaoqing''s mind did not stay in him or what he said for a second.


    Tentatively called: "President Gu..."


    Gu Shaoqing''s eyebrows just moved. Kurosawa''s pupils reflected his efforts to turn over. He was lying on the slightly cool leather sofa and beating the little guy with his little hands happily. It seemed that he was very happy to play for himself. Xiao Wangshu''s big watery eyes were like crescent moon, It''s not necessary to use the word "delicacy", but it has a kind of male and female beauty.


    Knuckled fingers curled up, as if trying to touch her, but with all the restraint. The voice of the export was extremely low: "he looks like me, doesn''t he?"


    There was no roll call, but the secretary was very clear that he was asking himself. He carefully distinguished and nodded: "well, but the young master is more like mu..." he stopped in time and cleverly used another word: "more like his wife, but his lips and chin are like Mr. Gu."


    Is still forbearing: "how old is he?"


    At the beginning, I didn''t know that Yu Wangshu was my own flesh and blood, so I didn''t check this kind of information, let alone understand it. Now I think that Gu Shaoqing really wanted to blame himself.


    "Six months."


    "What should be prepared for him?" At this time, Gu Shaoqing seemed to give Wen secretary a little look like charity, but his sword eyes were too dark to reflect any image, which made people panic: "what toys should a six-month-old child need?"


    How does the secretary know that he is still alone except his girlfriend.


    But he responded cleverly: "Mr. Gu, the wife should have all these things ready, and there are also nannies in the green house. If you want to know more about the young master, you can ask the nannies."


    "Yes."


    Low response.


    Xiao Wangshu himself is crawling on the sofa. He is playing with energy when he suddenly bumps into a strong and hot "wall". His forehead is touched. He wants to open his mouth and cry subconsciously.


    But as soon as he looked up, he saw a familiar figure. He tilted his head and kept a grinning face. He was a little confused. Then he bent his eyebrows with a smile, and patted the "wall" with his hands: "Baba... Baba..."


    I heard the Secretary standing close, and I could see clearly, When Gu Shaoqing heard these two words, her body was as stiff as a conditioned reflex, belonging to the state of uncontrollable.


    "Wangshu..." then he called out his name. It seemed that he was squeezed out of his throat vaguely, but he tried to restrain calm, repressed the irrepressible softness in his chest. He lifted xiaowangshu from the sofa with a big palm, gentle but no one could take away his gesture: "en, I''m your father..."


    The sunlight outside slanted in through the French windows, Bright but lazy, Gu Shaoqing holding the shadow of Yu Wangshu stretched on the ground and then close.


    The Secretary forgot which book he read.


    After 30 years old, I''m afraid most men dream of having a child of their own.


    Now?


    Gu Shaoqing''s dream has come true.


    Because there is still mujiutian upstairs, xiaowangshu only stayed in qingzhai for less than 20 minutes and was taken away again. After he left, Gu Shaoqing smoked two cigarettes downstairs before he went upstairs.The door of the master bedroom was not locked, and Gu Shaoqing didn''t show any mood swings, but the spare key he had prepared didn''t come in handy.


    The decorations in the room are kept in place, clean and unused. The bedding is neat, and no one has ever slept. If he didn''t watch her go up to the third floor, he might have thought that what just happened was just a dream.


    Gu Shaoqing turned around and went to the study and guest bedroom on the third floor to find a circle, then stood in the corridor.


    It''s impossible for Sheng huainuan to climb on the outside wall with her mujiutian skill. Then she


    When he suddenly remembered the faint sound of water in the master bedroom, he turned back again, went to the bathroom door and gently pushed it away.


    The bathroom has long been steaming out by hot water, full of dense fog, not as hot as the sunny outside, and do not want to have a central air-conditioning room so cool, warm water mist face-to-face, enough to relieve the tension of the nerve, through the pores a little bit into the body, plus the faint smell of essential oil.


    As expected, Gu Shaoqing could see a little woman lying in the bathtub through the water mist. Her long black hair was turned into a ball by her, her arm resting on her face, her eyes knocking, and she could sleep comfortably in the constant temperature water.


    But both the delicate clavicle and the white shoulder have the blue and purple marks that were made last night. Her skin has been kept white and delicate, and the big eyes with such marks seem to have the intimate feeling after being loved.


    After standing at the door for a few seconds, Gu Shaoqing didn''t pay any attention to whether she was wearing household shoes or not. Gu Shaoqing went straight in and stopped by the bathtub. The villain in the water still didn''t wake up.


    He began to touch the water temperature, water waves to her body, she was unconscious, even breathing without any waves.


    He couldn''t help laughing. He was really heartless.


    Eyes deep some, condescending looked at her for a few seconds, the man finally took the life like pull off the bath towel, long arm will her from the warm water, wrapped with bath towel, then turned and walked out.


    She didn''t even move her eyelids during the whole process. Finally, she walked out of the bathroom and suddenly came into contact with some cool air. She shrank in his arms. However, the tossing of last night and the early rising of today only made her turn over. Her slender arm naturally encircled Gu Shaoqing''s neck. She was clever and quiet, and her red lips opened, Fluent call his name, knock eyes, delicate voice: "Gu Shaoqing, I''m so sleepy, you hold me to sleep?"


    Then the small nose sniffed. It seemed that he opened his mouth like disgust and bit his chest through his clothes. With buttons, he muttered: "bad guys, they all smell of smoke. They stink to death..."


    It''s too delicate to bear.


    The pale golden light cast a soft color on her face and neck, which were still stained with water.


    Mujiutian really knows how to defeat him, even in his sleep, he can grasp his weakness.


    The eye color is dark to the extreme, but how dark the eyes are, how soft the mind is.


    It seems to be a surrender to put the little woman in her arms in a clean quilt and help her cover the quilt.


    She closed her eyes and fumbled with her hands. At last, she pulled the soft pillow to her arms. Her face rubbed against it. A few strands of mischievous hair were scattered, like a lazy cat. It''s a pity


    The cat''s claws are very sharp, and it can''t be raised well.

 Chapter 762

    In the familiar environment, and did not sleep well last night, mujiutian had a very sweet sleep. When he opened his eyes again, he could see that the sky outside was dim. With the cover of the curtain, the light projected in was very fuzzy.


    Without reaction, she naturally turned over. When she saw the figure sitting beside the bed, she stretched out her arm to pull the corner of his coat: "I want to eat fried rice with eggs. Would you let aunt Yu cook it for me?"


    Obviously, the figure of the man did not move, and his voice seemed to be hoarse as if he had not spoken for a long time: "do you want me to go?"


    "Yes." Just wake up, mujiutian''s brain is in chaos, almost full of sleepiness. His voice is soft, and he half knocks his apricot eyes: "I''m so sleepy. I''ll go down when I wake up, I..."


    Suddenly, when her apricot eyes were clear in the air, Gu Shaoqing slowly narrowed her eyes. Half of her face was hidden in the shadow, and the lines were sharp, With that orderly voice low smile: "remember?"


    After knowing, after knowing.


    Don''t blame other, blame only blame these days Gu Shaoqing will be wine sweet raise too good, let her already completely accustomed to his existence.


    The man looked down at the table: "it''s really time to eat. If you want to eat fried rice with eggs, you can go down and tell Aunt Yu."


    Mujiutian got up from the bed, rubbed his long hair, bit his lip and forced him to calm down. Seeing the figure that he was ready to leave, he called him: "Gu Shaoqing." Three steps away, she stopped. She continued: "you have taken me back from the airport. You have asked me all the questions. If you don''t want me to leave, I can guarantee that I won''t leave Xicheng District. Can you give xiaowangshu back to me? He will be afraid if he wakes up and doesn''t see me."


    At least from the back, I can''t see that Gu Shaoqing has any reaction.


    Even patiently listen to her finish her, mouth cool thin: "are you sure you have answered all the questions?" Half face side to come over, staring at her pair of black and white apricot eyes: "you just want to ensure that Sheng huainuan arrives in Paris safely, in that case, I can wait for you, nanny, I have arranged, Wangshu lives in the villa beside, you don''t have to worry about safety and food."


    What questions did she leave unanswered?


    Mujiutian really doesn''t understand.


    Red lips Zhang Zhang, just ready to continue to ask, see Gu Shaoqing pull lips smile, instant all words swallowed back, stiff to the fingertips of the feeling people shudder.


    What kind of posture is it? It''s expressionless and indifferent, but it''s mixed with fatigue and self mockery. It''s infinitely close to world weariness.


    The last sentence before leaving the room: "come down for dinner."


    I sat in my original position for nearly half a minute, then I went downstairs.


    Standing on the steps, you can clearly see the man sitting in front of the dining table. The sleeves of the linen shirt are rolled, showing the silver dial shining in the bright light, and the handsome face under the short hair. Even if you hear the sound, there is no movement.


    But aunt Yu called her: "is madam awake?"


    "Yes."


    Slowly down, looking at the food on the table, which she always liked, looking at, I don''t know why an unknown chill came from the bottom of my heart.


    In the past, no matter how angry Gu Shaoqing was, it was within the scope of mujiutian''s detection and control. But this time


    If Gu Shaoqing didn''t force herself to give up going abroad voluntarily at the airport, she would almost feel that nothing had happened and close her lips, The quiet voice was clear: "can I get my cell phone back?"


    "Want to call Sheng Huai?"


    Gu Shaoqing raised his eyelids to see her.


    She shakes her head. In the waiting room, Sheng huainuan makes it clear that the telephone number of Xicheng District has been abandoned, so the only thing she can do now is to wait for the call. Plain white small hand twists the spoon on the table, scoops a spoonful of soup to import: "I want to contact Qin Qi."


    Silent, mujiutian is trying.


    But in this regard, Gu Shaoqing did not have the slightest expression fluctuations, just holding his mobile phone, a phone dial out, to the other end of the phone cold voice command: "to send Miss Mu''s mobile phone."


    I don''t know what the person on the other end of the phone said, which attracted Gu Shaoqing to take a look at her more and whispered: "yes."


    Within three minutes, mojiutian, holding the mobile phone sent back by the driver, put down the spoon and got up to go to the small terrace. The voice in front of him almost sounded at the moment of her action. She was well-dressed, and her eyes even in the bright light seemed deep and tyrannical. She chuckled: "what are you going to say? You can''t fight here?"Sure enough.


    The eyebrows rolled, and mojiutian dialed Sheng Qinqi''s phone number in public. He was busy with the sound system for a long time before he was picked up. The voice on the phone was a little tired. He threw the pen on the desk and rubbed the eyebrows with clear-cut fingers: "what''s the matter, Jiutian?"


    "Huainuan should have arrived in Paris. If she wants to contact you, please remind her to contact me."


    "And you?" Sheng Qinqi immediately frowned. He didn''t know that the two girls were flying back to Paris together today. One by one, things came down. After a busy day, he had a headache. He rubbed his fingers on his temples. His side face was three-dimensional and deep, showing a strong sense of Defiance: "are you not warm with my arms? Or do you separate when you get off the plane? "


    Mujiutian is not willing to say more, but simply compresses things into one sentence: "I have something else, so I haven''t returned to Paris for the time being."


    "Because of Gu Shaoqing?"


    "No She bit her lip: "huainuan and I went to see Tang Meng last night. It seems that he was ready to take action against Qi Ruifeng. You always borrowed Tang Meng''s hands at the beginning. Remember to handle this matter well. Don''t let people get hold of it. If you can, you''d better get rid of Tang Meng."


    Since Qi Ruifeng is able to convict Tang Meng, he must have solid evidence in his hand.


    And this matter is not related to the multi-party game, so if sentenced, it will be very fast, even if any family will intervene in vain in order to drag the Sheng family into the water.


    Mujiutian can think of, shengqinqi can also naturally: "I know, where are you now?"


    "Green house."


    "Sure enough, it was because of Gu Shaoqing that you didn''t leave... I heard that the meeting of Gu''s group didn''t take place normally this morning. He went to the airport to catch you, didn''t he?"


    Mu wine sweet smile, the corner of the eye over the figure sitting opposite, slightly open shirt collar, even in the face of a common meal, also has a strong noble childe temperament, her voice is calm: "don''t use this word, it seems that I am a prey."

 Chapter 763

    "You are the prey, or you are the prey that Gu Shaoqing will not let go after staring at you."


    "All right." Mujiutian ignored his joke: "huainuan should arrive in Paris in less than two hours. Remember what I reminded you."


    When Sheng Qinqi responded, she hung up the phone after chatting for a while, looked up at the man who was untwisting his sleeve, and said in a light voice, "do I take the mobile phone by myself, or do I leave it to you for safekeeping?"


    "Whatever you want."


    "Then you are not afraid that I will let others come to save me behind your back?" She smiles askew head, just dyed back black hair set off her small face white and delicate, red lips with a smile: "whether I take Sheng huainuan''s address to force Qi Ruifeng to help me or turn to Sheng Qinqi, if I want to do it, it''s OK, isn''t it?"


    you bet.


    However, the man took off his sleeve and put it on the dining table. He said with a smile: "if you want to leave, you can leave now. I don''t have any bodyguards in the villa, and I won''t have any obstacles."


    Mujiutian looked at him and just laughed: "is that right?"


    "Of course."


    As soon as the small hand was loosened, the porcelain spoon fell back into the bowl. With a crisp sound, a few drops of porridge juice splashed out and fell on the back of her hand, neither cold nor hot.


    The villa was so quiet that it was almost dead.


    The sound of the friction between the chair legs and the floor, mujiutian got up, his face almost expressionless, and walked out slowly. Every step of the soft soled slippers touched the floor, and there was no sound.


    Almost to the door without waiting for the man to stop.


    She clenched her fists, pressed the doorknob with her little white hand and opened it again. At the edge of the last step, she finally stopped and looked at the dark sky outside, without looking back or moving.


    There was no movement in the dining room. The man sat there, sending porridge to his thin lips with a spoon. His black eyes were low and his face was pale to the extreme, reflecting an indescribable polite but alienated attitude.


    Stalemate, until after death came the man randomly took out a piece of paper out of the movement, she just Wuzi smile: "in the green house you don''t arrange bodyguards, then in the villa closed Wangshu?"


    "What do you say?"


    In the whole process, he didn''t look at her. It seemed that there was no such person in the whole room. He got up and said, "I just want Yu Wangshu. As for you... It doesn''t matter. I''ll come back for dinner after enough trouble." "Auntie Yu, heat up your wife''s porridge," she said


    "Yes, sir."


    How can the arm reach the thigh.


    Mujiutian returns to her original position after all. She takes aunt Yu''s hot porridge and eats it a little bit. Yu Guangzhong''s ironed black suit pants step towards her. Even if she is not partial to the capital, she can clearly smell the Cologne smell on the man.


    The voice above the head is low and light: "I will call Ruifeng ten minutes later about Sheng huainuan''s going abroad. According to the distance from Qi house to here, you still have 20 minutes to eat."


    ten minutes later.


    The flight will land in an hour. Even if Qi Ruifeng gets the news and orders the tower to return, most of them are unlikely, but there is still more than half an hour to recover.


    In doing so, Gu Shaoqing had feelings for both sides.


    Her long black hair is scattered behind her. Even if it is straightened, the tail of her hair has a tiny curl that is almost invisible to the naked eye. With the action of mujiutian, she draws a curve in the air and purses her lips: "Qi Ruifeng has not found the fact that huainuan is no longer in Xicheng District all day?"


    "Sheng huainuan, you learn. She''s very smart. She arranges a substitute in the old house and asks Sheng Qinqi to make trouble for Ruifeng in many ways. He won''t get away until now."


    In other words, Qi Ruifeng has never found out.


    "Then he would be very angry if he knew, wouldn''t he?"


    "Of course."


    "So..." Mu Jiutian wiped his mouth and silently bent the corner of his mouth: "you will protect me, won''t you?"


    In fact, she thinks she is quite shameless. She is the one who clearly chooses to give up Gu Shaoqing, and now she is the one who is looking forward to being protected by Gu Shaoqing''s love for herself.


    If it is in the eyes of normal people, she should be regarded as a green tea whore. Just in time, she can also echo her just straightened black hair.


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t respond to his self mockery and thought carelessly. He didn''t care if he wanted to drink sweet wine. He shrugged: "it''s OK, as long as you can ensure that Qi Ruifeng doesn''t do it. I''m not his opponent, even huainuan..."If it stops suddenly.


    The handsome face that belongs to Gu Shaoqing is pressed down, the distance is shortened, and the breath is entangled. Mujiutian thinks that as long as he looks up again, he will rub against the tip of his nose.


    "Want my protection, eh?" The last word squeezed out from his throat bone, with a mocking smile, giving people an unknown meaning: "to see what kind of price you can pay."


    Black and white apricot eyes suddenly opened some: "what price do you want?"


    "What do you think I lack?"


    At the top of the pyramid, Gu Shaoqing needs nothing.


    And she can''t afford what he lacks.


    Bite the lip, words just ready to spit out, I heard his smile, not high not low: "think clearly again, sweet wine, you know, my few patience has been wasted in this morning when I catch you, are you sure to provoke me so plainly?"


    This is also Mujiu sweet think about the spine cold things.


    If such a thing is put in the past, Gu Shaoqing absolutely presses her on the bed by threat or coercion. He first relieves the dissatisfaction in his heart and then talks about other things.


    But this time, it didn''t show restraint and calmness. It was a kind of palpitating evil after suppressing all the seven emotions and six desires. It was like a demon lurking in the dark. If she was careless, she would jump out and bite her neck.


    Subconsciously touched: "I admit that it''s my fault that I''m ready to leave without telling you this time, but Gu Shaoqing, I didn''t give you any promise at the beginning. I''ll leave or stay by myself."


    "It''s really up to you. It''s still up to you."


    But Xiao Wangshu held it in his hand. Even if he was willing to let her go, how could she go?


    Some of the headache of unable to communicate, mujiutian chuckled: "I know what the answer you want, but now I tell you, will you believe the answer you want?"


    "Yes."


    "Gu Shaoqing, you know I''m not sure if I still love you."


    "So..." the man''s face was indifferent, and his bony fingers helped her to lift the hair off her face. This was the most intimate action between them since she came back in the morning: "wait for you to think clearly and then answer me. I''m not in a hurry."


    "You..."


    Such Gu Shaoqing, Mu Jiutian is powerless.


    In other words, she has never been able to do anything for him, as long as he no longer holds that strong love and gives in to her again and again.


    Face, avoid his fingers, posture resistance and alienation.


    His fingers were stiff in place for half a second, then he took them back, straightened up and took out his cell phone from his pocket: "you still have ten minutes to eat."


    I don''t know if it''s a warning or a notice.


    Turning around, Gu Shaoqing presses Qi Ruifeng''s phone number without hesitation, and the busy beep rings.


    Mujiutian looked at his back, but he didn''t know where he was coming from. He said, "Gu Shaoqing, are you going to pinch me for the rest of my life with xiaowangshu?"


    The phone has not been connected, he maintained a calm attitude, continued to step on a step, did not tilt his head, voice restrained coldly: "of course not, but for me, it''s very easy to handle you."


    Not to mention, he has found a solution once and for all.


    "Gu Shaoqing..."


    He did not respond, but put the mobile phone in the ear, low voice with frivolous ridicule: "Ruifeng, your woman ran away."


    The distance from Qi Ruifeng''s residence to qingzhai is not very far. It can be said that the villas they bought and lived in are all in this area. But for the ten minutes Gu Shaoqing guessed, it took almost twice as long for the door of the villa to be kicked open, and Qi Ruifeng''s anger almost broke through, Rush to Mu Jiutian''s front and directly lift the dining table in front of her.

 Chapter 764

    The porcelain dishes were all smashed on the ground. The sound was crisp and the room was full of mess. After putting on the golden glasses, the cold and terrible black eyes, mujiutian, made it clear that Qi Ruifeng was crazy.


    She didn''t move, looking at Qi Ruifeng didn''t even change her shoes. After a little dust, she walked towards her with great strides. Before the big palm of green tendon burst out, a hand suddenly grabbed her arm and protected her behind.


    The tip of her nose is full of the familiar smell of Cologne. Gu Shaoqing''s tall figure envelops her with an indifferent voice: "what prestige do you want to show to my woman when you lose her?"


    "Mujiu is sweet."


    Qi Ruifeng didn''t pay any attention to him. His eyes were burning hot and he shot at her. His thin lips were in a straight line, like a knife. Every word was squeezed out from the deepest part of his throat: "I ask you, what about calligraphy and painting?"


    "Gu Shaoqing should have made it clear to you that she has left Xicheng District."


    "Where have you been?"


    "I don''t know."


    He took a step forward and his eyes were as black as a thousand year old well: "you bought the same plane ticket with her. You were caught by Shaoqing. You don''t know where she is going to Paris?"


    Mujiutian is very clear that Qi Ruifeng is hovering on the edge of the outbreak, but what she can say is very clear, with some headaches: "Qi Ruifeng, I ask you to understand that huainuan is an individual, not a small toy controlled by me. Of course, she has the right and ability to choose. I didn''t install GPS on her, so it''s impossible to know her every step."


    Suddenly she thought of something. She called aunt Yu and took the plane ticket from her coat pocket upstairs.


    Plain white hands up: "the ticket is here, the seat next to this flight is warm, if you have a way, you can go to intercept and catch her at will."


    The man just scanned his eyes and locked his eyes on her face. It seemed that he wanted to see through, but he was breathing more and more heavily in the bright light. The protruding veins of his forehead exposed his emotion that he could not suppress. It was terrible and cold.


    "I''ve checked. She didn''t take this flight," he said with a blank face


    "It''s normal. The moment I was taken away by Gu Shaoqing, she would change the flight."


    "What hotel is she staying in?"


    Mujiutian responded with a sneer: "I said, I really don''t know."


    "Mujiu is sweet."


    It is clear that in summer, even if there is perennial central air conditioning in the green house, we can still clearly feel that Qi Ruifeng is covered with obvious frost. He bit her name, narrowed his eyes and sneered: "I see you face in Sheng''s calligraphy and painting. I''m going to tear this face to tell the truth? You should know my method. You''re so mean. Don''t be praised by Shaoqing for a long time, and then forget that you''re just an ant that anyone can kill. "


    Gu Shaoqing was in front of Mu Jiutian. He didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. Even his eyelids didn''t move when he heard it.


    The fingers on the side of the body curl up subconsciously.


    In this case, if mujiutian knows anything, she might as well say it. After all, the sky is far away, even if Qi Ruifeng wants to reach out, she can''t reach it.


    But the problem is


    She really doesn''t know anything.


    Even the mobile phone was unlocked and handed over, but the tone of smile was helpless: "Qi Ruifeng, you think it''s good for me to cheat you? Mobile phone can give you, you can call huainuan with my phone number, if she answers, you can ask her in person. But I''m sure you''ll be disappointed because... She doesn''t want to see you. "


    The man''s hand hanging on the side of the body is a little bit squeezed into a fist. In the quiet space, there is an obvious voice of bone joint distortion. His chin is tight and he stretches his hand to take the mobile phone directly.


    The lock screen of the mobile phone has long been untied by mujiutian, so the screen of the mobile phone flashes from the bottom of Gu Shaoqing''s eyes when two people submit.


    A man''s side face seems to be photographed in a hurry in the morning, with a little blur and virtual focus, but it is enough to see the clean and handsome lines clearly. Standing in front of the French window, his eyes drooping, his sleeves rolled, against the aperture, his pure white shirt is precious, gentle, meticulous and gentle.


    One photo is enough to show the photographer''s friendship to the man in the photo.


    Looking at Qi Ruifeng, Gu Shaoqing input Sheng huainuan''s phone number skillfully and fluently, and then dialed.


    There was no busy tone, but a mechanical female voice: "Hello, the number you dialed is empty..."


    Empty number?


    Even mujiutian was slightly stunned. She thought that she would turn off the phone, pull the black phone, and not be in the service area. However, she never thought that Sheng huainuan would be so determined to cancel the phone number that had been used for nearly 20 years.This was sent to her by Uncle Sheng on her birthday. The last eight digits of the telephone number are her date of birth and date.


    In the past 20 years, she has changed many mobile phones and never changed the number.


    He was in a trance, suddenly cold all over, and subconsciously raised his eyes, just opposite Qi Ruifeng''s cold black eyes. There was an indescribable cold seeping person on her handsome and deep face. She could hardly help holding Gu Shaoqing''s corner immediately, which attracted Gu Shaoqing to look back at her.


    Qi Ruifeng''s step approaches: "the number has become empty."


    "Isn''t that obvious?"


    In the quiet space, there is the sound of pulling.


    "So you knew you couldn''t get through the phone, so you proposed going abroad?"


    Qi Ruifeng thinks that no matter how much she hates him, Sheng huainuan is within his control. Whether it''s about Sheng''s family or her five years as an undercover in the organization, she asks herself that he''s wrong in the end. So she almost went to bed with Tang Meng and found three or four cowboys in front of him in the bar. He can keep at least his sense, Even this morning, when she kept saying that she would not owe each other in the future, he just thought it was a even compromise.


    He believes that she has dumped him, and there are still a lot of her pursuers. He also believes that Sheng Qinqi can help her to teach her a husband who can maintain the appearance she likes but is obedient to her. However, he never thought that she could go abroad so decisively and never see again. He has never heard of anything before.


    Mujiutian didn''t know what Qi Ruifeng thought, or he was dazed by hatred. He pressed his eyebrows and laughed: "I''m afraid Mr. Qi thinks highly of me too much. If I put forward it, it would be foolish for me to be caught like this."


    "You are a fool."


    Mujiutian thought about Sheng huainuan''s departure, which stimulated Qi Ruifeng a lot, so he cooperated again and again, and hardly said anything serious, but he couldn''t restrain his vigorous sarcasm.


    Red lips, back to a ridicule to the extreme smile: "Qi Ruifeng, I kidnapped Sheng huainuan or installed a time bomb on her, must let her obediently listen to me? Or, she doesn''t have her own subjective opinions at all. If I let her kick you, I''ll kick you. If I let her go abroad, she''ll go abroad. " She looked at the gloomy face, her voice warm and cool continued: "these are not, so she will kick you to one side, first send away Xiaojie, and then leave for one reason..."


    Slender fingers fall on the side of the body, each bone is sharp to clear, but at the end of the place has the naked eye can not hear the shaking.


    "She doesn''t love you anymore. Sheng huainuan doesn''t love Qi Ruifeng any more." He looked at her red lips open and close, spit out every word, hit him like gouging out his heart: "from the beginning to the end, you are proud of her deep love for you, think you ignore her for 20 years, she has always loved you, so when you finally accept her love, want to hold the same, She''s going to see you as if you''re looking at a God''s mansion, and she''s going to give up her future and offer it to you? "


    "She and I are stupid, not without brains. You are also important to her, but you are not essential. For 20 years, if you gouge out your heart every day, it is time to clean up the rotten meat. When the wound is clean, you have no value for existence. "


    Those who came out of the aristocratic family were hit by the death of their parents when they were young, so they had a natural sense of hostility towards Sheng huainuan, who was spoiled by his brother and father and almost unbridled. This sense of hostility gradually evolved into a kind of arrogance and arrogance day by day.


    But he forgot that Sheng huainuan was also a child from his family, with the same pride and publicity as him, even beyond him.


    His conceit, sooner or later, will make him lose a mess.


    Mujiutian remembers what she once said, and it was finally verified on such a day.

 Chapter 765

    His eyes were in a trance. For a moment, Qi Ruifeng saw Sheng huainuan''s shadow from Mu Jiutian''s body. He was so arrogant that they were the only ones in the whole Xicheng District who dared to point at his nose and ignore his feelings.


    All day long, he was so tired that he threw himself into a chair. When he was almost ready to knock his eyes to sleep, he suddenly came to Gu Shaoqing''s phone.


    Your woman ran away


    Six words, heavy hit on his eardrum, startled his whole person like a trapped beast from the chair, and then stood in a trance for a few seconds, like crazy rushed to the old house of Sheng family.


    He stepped on the gas pedal to the bottom, but what he finally saw was not Sheng Qinqi, not Sheng huainuan, but the housekeeper.


    That pair of old muddy eyes from open the villa door to walk to him, the whole process only opened a look at him, silent handed up a note, slightly hoarse voice rigid: "Mr. Qi, Miss said if you find it, let me show you this."


    The paper had no folds, no cover, and was clean, white and black. There was only one line on it, and every word was clear.


    In the summer breeze, he took it with his thick fingers trembling slightly.


    What we have agreed is that we should not owe each other. Now we can say goodbye


    There is really only one line. It''s clear that it''s summer, but Qi Ruifeng can feel the chilling chill sweeping every pore of him. How can they not owe each other? In the case that she has been pestering him for nearly 20 years, it''s clear that she owes him.


    Yes, she owes him.


    I want to ask Sheng Qinqi again, but the housekeeper ignored his request and even kept him out of the door. In that kind of alienated and strange tone, he said: "sorry, Mr. Qi, the young master said he won''t see you, and Sheng''s family doesn''t welcome you in the future."


    This is


    Unilateral total severance.


    Mujiutian looks at the man in front of her. His eyes and eyebrows are a little bit stained with the darkness and coldness of the night. He opens his lips and smiles slowly. His well-defined fingers take off the glasses on the bridge of his nose, wipe off the nonexistent dust with his finger pulp, and slowly call her name. There is a kind of dumb and gloomy Madness: "Jiutian, I have known you for so many years, Aren''t you going to make it a little easier for me? "


    "Where is that?" Mujiutian smiles at him innocently and lightheartedly: "without huainuan, you are still Qi Dashao of Qi family. As you said, I''m just an ant who can kill anyone."


    "In that case, don''t blame me for not thinking about my love for so many years."


    Gold glasses were put on again. The man stepped forward without any expression, but before he had time to move his hand, his arm was stopped by Gu Shaoqing. His handsome eyebrows had a gentle and mild tone, and he lifted his eyes lazily. He didn''t intervene, but he laughed at this moment: "just ask clearly, how? And you''re going to do it to my woman in front of me? "


    "Are you a woman?"


    Qi Ruifeng sneered: "you recognize it, but some people don''t recognize it. If it''s really your woman, I''m afraid she won''t run away with Sheng calligraphy and painting behind your back."


    Running, that''s the word.


    But Gu Shaoqing didn''t even pick his eyelids. After he let go of his arm at will, he took out a cigarette from his pocket. The dark blue firework lit it. He held it between his fingers and spat out a blank of blue and white smoke: "one?"


    "No


    "I think you should be more suitable than I am for smoking."


    What worries does he have? Even if he has, he is full of anger.


    Qi Ruifeng didn''t say anything, and Gu Shaoqing didn''t care. He flicked the ash with his fingertips at will. Even if his eyes were too cold, he looked gentle and fierce. He held a cigarette in his mouth: "if I were you, what I would do now is not to look for my woman, but to find a way to get a pass to go abroad." After all, Qi Ruifeng''s current identity, no matter how he goes abroad or how he gets it, needs special approval from the above: "it''s better than putting cruel words and playing prestige here. He also overturns my desk and makes my woman''s hands full of porridge."


    All porridge?


    Mujiutian subconsciously looked at his hand.


    When Qi Ruifeng lifted the table just now, she had finished eating. Except for a few dishes, there was no porridge on the table.


    Just thinking about it, Gu Shaoqing suddenly took her hand, with the soft palm facing down. At the junction of the back of her hand and wrist, there was a small grain of rice. If she didn''t pay special attention, she would never find it.


    Then mujiutian looks at the man standing half an arm away from him in a well-dressed white shirt. His sleeves are rolled up and ironed until there are no wrinkles. Even if he is holding a cigarette in his mouth, he is also a rebellious yuppie. He grabs her finger and draws a piece of paper from the side and wipes it with his obviously noble posture, The movements are all graceful.Wait until wipe, also naturally and her ten fingers buckle, lift eyes again, intonation did not see waves: "ready to go to who?"


    "Old man."


    "Well, I''ll go with you."


    Qi Ruifeng just picked up the cigarette Gu Shaoqing had just put aside. He held it in his mouth and took a deep breath after lighting it. After the smoke turned around in his chest, he vomited it out: "I''ll get her back." I don''t know who to say it to, and I don''t know whether it''s Sheng huainuan''s person or love: "the Sheng family has been rising again in China, and it''s always aimed at me, so I have a mess around me now. I''ll trouble my grandfather to take over, but I need your help in some places."


    Gu Shaoqing''s eye color is tiny a dark, nod: "good."


    "Sheng Shuhua should have changed his flight. It should have been earlier, not later. So I will apply for a special flight to Paris tonight..."


    He looked down at his watch. The whole person was in the blue and white smoke. Mujiutian couldn''t see his face clearly. He could only see that the lines of the outline were too tight and too gloomy, Slowly lift Mou silent to see her one eye: "as for mu wine sweet, if you arrange not good words, I can help you arrange."


    "That''s not necessary." Without hesitation, Gu Shaoqing put out the end of his cigarette in the ashtray, turned around, breathed coldly and condescending: "I should not come back tonight, you should go to bed early."


    She didn''t retort, looked at the mobile phone which was thrown on the ground by Qi Ruifeng: "that mobile phone is I keep, or you want to take it away?"


    With her eyes, the two men moved.


    "No, just take it."


    Her side fingers suddenly curled up, seriously face: "Gu Shaoqing, you should understand, if the mobile phone in my hand, I received a call from huainuan will not inform you."


    "I know."


    "Then you..." why?


    cease abruptly.


    Looking at Gu Shaoqing''s handsome face against the light.


    She thinks that she has always been cold-hearted, not a compassionate or sentimental person, so when those who have committed crimes against her kneel in front of her, she hardly softens her heart, but this time

 Chapter 766

    All night long, she was in a chaotic situation, with chaotic mood, haunting nightmare background, and even at the moment when her mobile phone rang, mojiutian turned over and sat up, but the name on the clean screen was not what she intended.


    Strange number.


    So urgent sit up, some headache, plain white hands in the eyebrow press, then: "Hello, who?"


    "Little wine is sweet."


    "Warm?" Slightly stunned, Mu Jiutian blinked and his face became excited: "have you settled down in Paris? Qi Ruifeng already knows about your going abroad. If you open a room in a hotel, go and return it now. Qi Ruifeng can definitely find you with your ID card. At that time, not to mention yourself, I''m afraid you can even find out about your pregnancy. "


    "Don''t worry." The lazy and delicate voice is not worried at all. Sheng huainuan lies on the bed on the other end of the phone and sweeps his face with the end of his hair casually. He is very light: "I''m not stupid. You''ve been caught by Gu Shaoqing. How can Qi Ruifeng not know the news? Anyway, I''ve been in the United States for such a long time. I always have some contacts. I live in other people''s villas for the time being. You don''t have to worry about security and confidentiality for the time being. "


    She said relaxed, but mujiutian or keen to seize the word: "America?"


    "Yes." Sheng huainuan took it for granted: "I met someone in the waiting room who wanted to refund the ticket to Paris temporarily, so I changed the ticket with her."


    Therefore, fate is doomed, Qi Ruifeng will be in the air.


    Black and white apricot eyes knock on, Mu Jiutian relaxed and leaned on the head of the bed: "it''s OK, just think you''re going to Paris, let Qi Ruifeng touch the Wall twice, and then let Qin Qi help him find something, he should give up."


    In fact, Mu Jiutian doesn''t believe in the hostility and indifference of more than 20 years. Qi Ruifeng likes Sheng huainuan. In other words, the persistence of Sheng huainuan really makes Qi Ruifeng move his mind slowly, but it is not deeply rooted to any extent.


    Maybe as long as he hit the wall, he knew that he should learn to give up.


    "Did Gu Shaoqing embarrass you?"


    "No


    Mu Jiutian shakes her head and empties her eyes. Suddenly, Gu Shaoqing''s attitude towards her is replayed in her mind. Her lips are pursed slowly, and she is at a loss: "he just took Xiao Wangshu away. He didn''t limit my freedom. Even the bodyguard didn''t arrange it. As long as I''m willing to give up Xiao Wangshu, I can leave now."


    Sheng huainuan stopped there: "but you can''t give up Wangshu."


    It''s like she can''t give up Sheng Jie.


    Mu wine sweet drooping eyes, the temperature of the central air conditioning in the middle of the night unchanged, can have inexplicable coolness into the bone marrow: "warm, I''m afraid of things may have come true."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Sheng huainuan didn''t respond, so he listened to the shallow voice on the phone and said, "Wangshu is Gu Shaoqing''s own son."


    According to Gu Shaoqing''s performance now, he should know, otherwise he would not do nothing to her in the waiting room, just simply take Xiao Wangshu away, just because he knew that only in this way, she really could not and did not dare to leave.


    Gu Shaoqing spent so much effort, time and energy to get herself back in his arms, remarry and become Mrs. Gu? Can piansheng she hide their own careful thinking, secret directly left.


    If she was Gu Shaoqing, she would be too soft to be hard. Even if she was threatened and imprisoned, she would never allow all her expectations to fail.


    If


    If she is Gu Shaoqing, what will she do next?


    Suddenly wake up, the sun fell on the eyelids feel warm, familiar environment let mujiutian have a few seconds of chaos, and then the reaction came back, just dream of what.


    If she is Gu Shaoqing, she must take advantage of her trapped in the green house and put Yu Wangshu''s registered permanent residence in her name.


    After all, Yu Wangshu was born in the United States. Although she has good birth conditions and perfect birth certificate, she hasn''t registered. After all, Mu Jiutian''s registered permanent residence hasn''t moved abroad, and she plans to wait until she returns to Xicheng District to put Yu Wangshu in her own name.


    Press the temple hard, and touch the mobile phone with the other hand. She must do it well before Gu Shaoqing.


    Can be pressed a few times the phone''s power button, there is no response.


    Yesterday, the driver just helped her to get her mobile phone back. The charger and data cable were all in the trunk. After a night, the mobile phone was out of power and couldn''t be turned on. She was barefoot and stepped on the soft blanket. Mujiutian looked for a circle in the room and couldn''t find a spare one, so she combed it at will. Then she went to the study and the second bedroom to see the circle, but still didn''t.The villa is quiet. Standing on the stairs, mujiutian calls "aunt Yu" twice. Without receiving any response, he holds the handrail and walks down slowly. At a glance, he sees that the mess in the restaurant has been cleaned up. It seems that nothing happened last night, while the man sitting on the sofa holds his head with one hand, Short hair under a pair of deep sword eyes knock, even in sleep, thin lips tight posture, there is no place to hide the lonely, breathing evenly, even her footsteps go to the side are not half aware.


    Involuntarily, Mu Jiutian remembered what he looked like when he first met him.


    Sitting in the back seat of the car, with overlapping legs, eyelids slightly astringent, the report spread out on the knee, even if she tried her best to stop in front of his car, he also looks like an invisible thin lip, smiling, clearly gentle eyebrows, but swept a palpitating strength, looking at the past does not let people have any space to escape.


    When did that person become what he is now?


    These years, it seems that the people who have been tossed are not just themselves.


    In a trance, a lot of pictures flashed through my mind, and finally they were fixed on the cowhide file bag on the coffee table.


    Originally, mujiutian didn''t want to read other people''s documents without permission, but when she glanced at the notes on the file bag, her eyes suddenly shrank.


    [ten DNA test reports of hospitals, respectively...]


    The blood color on the face instantly faded clean, shaking hands, uncontrollably picked up and opened the leather bag, the test report of each hospital was not thin, but the last line on the last page had the same line: after testing, the two groups of DNA sent were verified to be biological father-child relationship.


    Father and son.


    "You''re up."


    Again shallow words, but suddenly sounded.


    Mujiutian''s fingers trembled, the paper scattered on the floor, the slight friction sound accompanied by the man''s breath, the ink like deep vision focused on mujiutian''s body, which made people''s heart shrink like a reflex, speechless can only retreat.


    Gu Shaoqing simply did not care, slender fingers brush the corner of the fold, light up, a head higher than her height, drooping eyes at her, because just wake up and slightly dumb voice: "report you have seen, should be clearer than I, Wangshu is my son, my own son."


    Bite the last four words.


    I don''t know why, when this matter was thoroughly exposed, mujiutian''s heart was completely put down.


    Looking at the handsome face that the man didn''t have a good rest last night, with light cyan and clear fatigue, she forced herself to bite her lips and smile: "so, what does Mr. Gu want to explain?"


    "You''re lying to me."


    "Well, I admit it." Without reservation, she looked up at him and stated in the calmest and clearest voice: "I let Avril cheat you from the beginning. Wangshu is your son, but I don''t know if Mr. Gu has ever thought about why I cheat you?"


    He still looked at her in a slightly drooping way, with the same tone: "why?"


    "Because I didn''t think you were suitable to be his father at that time, maybe it could also answer the question you have been asking me before."


    Do you love Gu Shaoqing or not.


    "So you still don''t think I''m suitable?"


    She narrowed her eyes and pursed her lips, but did not respond: "now that you know, what are you going to do? Is he fighting for the custody of Wangshu with me, or is he going to threaten me all his life? "


    Low laughter, water chestnut clear outline slowly bent down, close enough to mujiutian, clearly see the deep pupil reflected in his own appearance, and he almost hit on his ear of low alcohol voice: "Jiutian, you should understand, I have never done anything uncertain."


    He got up, slowly picked up the scattered hospital report, sorted it out and gracefully handed it back to mujiutian. His slender fingers were beautiful in the sun.


    Mujiutian didn''t understand: "what do you mean?"


    "Look, there are other documents under these inspection reports."


    Other documents?

 Chapter 767

    From the notes column of the kraft paper bag, we can know that there are a total of 10 hospital test reports, but just now time is short, only enough for mujiutian to see about four or five hospitals.


    Now I turn directly from the last page. In a flash, I breathed quickly and heavily. My pupils dilated a little. My white fingertips holding the thin A4 paper trembled slightly. My eyes were raised incredulously: "you... You..."


    She never thought that one day her dream would come true.


    Gu Shaoqing seems to be very satisfied with her present expression. She pulls up her thin lips and says with a smile: "Wangshu''s registered permanent residence has been recorded in my name. It''s not adoption. It''s to supplement the relationship between birth permit and birth certificate. From now on, whoever mentions xiaowangshu in Xicheng District will know that he is Gu Shaoqing''s child."


    Only one night, I heard that the secretary was busy almost all night.


    "So..." he leaned over, shallow breathing close to her, all over the sky in addition to his hot temperature and hoarse voice, mujiutian can''t feel anything else: "Jiutian, you can''t get Yu Wangshu except to marry me, even you don''t have the most basic visitation right, do you understand?"


    Mujiutian''s brain has been robbed by such an accident. Her fingers on her side are tightening a little, and her blood is rolling up. No matter what, she can''t expect such an outcome: "no... you can''t..." she stepped back two steps, almost unsteadily, and suddenly raised her face, "Gu Shaoqing, Wangshu is my child. You can''t take him away," he said


    "I didn''t want to take him."


    Gu Shaoqing knew very well from the beginning what Yu Wangshu meant to Mujiu Tian.


    She can catch up in the airport for Yu Wangshu obediently, and now she can naturally stay with him for Yu Wangshu obediently.


    The well-defined fingers gently stroked her face and said with a low smile, "this is the child you gave birth to for me. He is the crystallization of our love. But the wine is sweet. Yu Wangshu has changed his name to Gu Wangshu. The new household register and ID card will be sent by noon."


    "Gu Shaoqing..."


    "There is only one way you want Gu Wangshu to come back to you..."


    He deliberately lowered his voice and looked at her helpless face, which made her like a parrot: "what?"


    "Remarry me."


    Four words, heavy hit on the body of mujiutian.


    Gu Shaoqing''s calm and indifferent face made her realize clearly that Gu Shaoqing had planned it since he captured her yesterday. At that time, in order to stabilize himself, he had to restrain and endure his vigorous emotions again and again.


    Biting my lips is just waking up. It seems that the whole world has changed.


    "Gu Shaoqing, if you use this matter to force me to give you a clear answer to your question, then I can tell you that I don''t love you. I didn''t love you since I designed to make you lose face in front of the whole Xicheng District. Don''t you think it''s boring to hold on to a woman who doesn''t like you so tightly?"


    My voice was a little flustered, and my mind was blank. I''m afraid I didn''t even know what I said: "what you like is nothing but arrogant and timid temperament like me. I can catch a lot of girls in Xicheng District. If you have to marry me, it will only add a lot of troubles to your life."


    She remembers that she once found a man named Wang Jiatong, who was obviously polished out of almost the same temperament as herself. Why did Gu Shaoqing still have to hold on to himself and refuse to let go?


    The man is so cold eyed, also don''t know mujiutian is random from the fitting room to find which clothes, appear a little loose, showing delicate clavicle and good-looking shoulder, from his point of view of the condescending look in the past, can also see the ups and downs in front of the body, coupled with messy hair, mobilize the most clear sense of man in the morning.


    The Adam''s apple rolled involuntarily, enjoying the comfortable picture in front of me: "I thought you would understand that all I wanted was you from the beginning to the end."


    Thin lips with a three-point smile, Stuart slowly forward a step, a little bit close to the handsome face and the overwhelming amount of male hormones, when thin lips are about to touch the slightly pursed red lips, in exchange for only mujiutian irresistible stiffness and subconscious partial head.


    Eye color moment dark, but Gu Shaoqing did not move, slightly hoarse voice, with a light smile, a word without warning, but particularly low: "wine sweet, you can think about it, if you refuse me, what can you exchange? Are you going to never meet Gu Wangshu, or are you going to give up on his own and go to Paris, or do you want to destroy all your career in the Western District? " He approached to examine the expression on her face: "I have this ability, you know."She stroked her long, well-defined fingers, and common sense swam around her cheek and chin. She resisted for only a moment. Then she watched her side fingers clench, as if forcing herself to adapt to his touch.


    "And Sheng huainuan, Ruifeng is determined to get her back. Even if she runs to Paris, what can she do? As long as Rui Feng calms down and turns to attack Sheng''s family... "He clearly sees her suddenly shrinking pupils and continues with a smile:" you know better than me that Sheng Qin''s chess has just risen. He can''t resist Rui Feng, or he wants something to happen to him. It''s very simple. "


    Associated with, want to let Sheng huainuan take the initiative to appear, is also very simple.


    If yesterday was the threat of inaction, today is the persecution of chiguoguo.


    In Xicheng District, Gu Shaoqing is the one who covers the sky. If she falls into his hands, she will be slaughtered.


    I don''t know if I''m willing or not. Mu Jiutian looks up and says, "then you don''t care if I love you?"


    "I used to care too much."


    That''s why she was given a chance to escape.


    Gu Shaoqing''s warm and thick thumb rubbed her lips like nothing, light but lustful. Gu Shaoqing laughed in a low voice, leaned over and didn''t give her any more time to think. He clasped her chin with his big palm and then kissed her.


    In the last second of thin lip covering: "now... I just want you by my side."


    Brain suddenly blank, almost subconscious struggle, but Gu Shaoqing mercilessly re suppression, buckle her waist, she easily pushed down on the sofa.


    The breath in my ear was heavy.


    It''s not a kiss, it''s


    Taste and conquer.


    Gu Shaoqing is using this method to warn her that she has no room for resistance except obedience.


    And the most sad thing is


    She really has no room for resistance.


    Gu Shaoqing tried all her self-control to stop kissing deeply. Looking at the blood stained on her white face, her mellow low laughter was almost close to her ear. What she was so bewitched by was that she wanted to tear off his shirt: "Mrs. Gu, you should have been so good, So much trouble for me, huh? "


    The brain almost doesn''t work. If it wasn''t for Gu Shaoqing''s arm, Mu Jiutian would almost be soft on the sofa, but he pinched his palm with his fingertips and forced his reason back: "as I said, I''ll only give you trouble when I''m by your side."


    "Never mind, I don''t care."


    The man''s words can''t be more casual, but it falls into the ears of mujiutian, but there is pressure all over the sky. She bit her lip and tried in her voice: "is that as long as I remarry with you, you can return Wangshu to me?"


    "That''s our child. There''s nothing that hasn''t been returned."


    His fingers want to get rid of the sticky hair on her face, but she deflected: "Gu Shaoqing, answer my question."


    Even if there is still a cool and quiet but silent charm, it has already become proud and alienated, mujiutian looks up at his apricot eyes, I don''t know why I can''t find the initial feeling.


    He looked carefully, and almost gentle smile: "yes, as long as you remarry with me, I will give him back to you."


    "Good."


    A promise down the voice, no half of hesitation.


    Even though Gu Shaoqing knows that mujiutian is all for Gu Wangshu, and knows that she is likely to be thinking about how to take Gu Wangshu to go abroad again, Gu Shaoqing is still trapped because of this word, biting the tip of her ear and calling her name, which makes people feel numb, Even the fingers in his front could not help shaking.


    "Let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the license first today." He kisses her face: "then I ask Secretary Wen to prepare for the wedding. What kind of wedding dress and venue do you want? I''ll follow you this time, and then let the designer design until you are satisfied, eh?"


    These are not the most important, the most important is

 Chapter 768

    "When will you bring Wangshu back?"


    Touching the palm of Mujiu''s sweet hair, there was a moment''s pause. The black eyes didn''t change. Gu Shaoqing said with a smile, "I''ve asked Secretary Wen to take Wangshu to the old house. My grandfather has been waiting for Wenbin and me to give birth to a great grandson. Now it''s not easy for him to get his wish. It''s only two days to make him happy."


    "When exactly..."


    "Wine is sweet." The man called her name in a low voice, then leaned down and rubbed her lips intimately: "after we get married again, xiaowangshu naturally wants to live with us. At that time, you can see him every day. What''s the hurry?"


    That is to say, she has to wait until the wedding to


    He closed his eyes and took a deep breath without any trace: "let''s follow the last wedding. Last time I was quite..."


    "Mujiu is sweet." Suddenly someone called her name, she was stunned, and looked at the deep black eyes full of laughter, but cold without any temperature: "when the designer comes, we''ll talk about it, now... Go up and wash, I''ll take you to the Civil Affairs Bureau first."


    I was in the same place for two seconds.


    Mu Jiutian had to get up and walk barefoot on the carpet. He didn''t dare to look at Gu Shaoqing''s drooping eyes and tidy up his wrinkled clothes. He was stiff and tight.


    Gu Shaoqing glanced at her, got up and went to the porch, carried a pair of soft slippers in, with the tone of command: "sit on the sofa."


    "What?"


    "Sit on the sofa."


    He repeated, glancing at her, obediently acting according to orders, then slowly bent down in front of her, knelt down on one knee and a half, big palm holding her slender ankle, put on his knee, help her put on slippers.


    Both are.


    Only the white toes curled up in the slippers, he got up again, and touched her hair with his big palm, still with the calm voice: "go upstairs to change clothes."


    Such an order, mujiutian simply can not refute.


    She didn''t know at all. After she went upstairs, the man took out a bottle of very expensive wine from the wine cabinet, which seemed to celebrate. After opening it, Shi Shiran poured a glass for himself, drank it, and his eyes narrowed slowly. The smile on the corner of his eyes and eyebrows was thick and mellow. He dialed it out with a phone call.


    The other end of the phone was quickly picked up, but there was no interest: "say something quickly."


    "I''m getting married."


    "Congratulations, I''ll... Wait a minute." Suddenly, Xue Xijing frowned: "Gu Shaoqing, are you driven crazy by mujiutian or how to get married? Who do you want to marry? "


    "What do you think?"


    "Sweet wine?"


    Gu Shaoqing did not respond, but his low smile is enough to verify everything.


    For a moment, Xue Xijing felt that Gu Shaoqing was crazy. Mujiutian didn''t know how many things he had done with him. He pushed aside the document in front of him and said in an almost sarcastic voice, "are you sure it''s not your wishful thinking? I don''t remember mujiutian is such an easy person."


    "It''s a little easier than your Avril."


    Mujiutian seems to have been busy going abroad with shenghuainuan, so it''s not clear how much havoc Avril has made in the past two days. She almost tramples Xue Xijing''s face on the ground.


    Cold hum, Xue Xijing rubbed his eyebrows and said with a cool smile, "I don''t think so. Among the three of them, Avril is the most resourceful, but mu Jiutian is the most resourceful." As for Sheng huainuan, don''t mention it: "be careful that she plays you around. You can''t get half of her."


    It''s like Avril''s woman.


    Think of these three words, Xue Xijing will be a headache.


    "No way." Gu Shaoqing''s words were chiseled, and he poured himself a glass of wine again: "in the afternoon, I''ll hold a banquet at fenglongxuan, and ask Xing Shu to join me."


    Xue Xijing responded casually. He was really interested in how Gu Shaoqing made a fool of himself in public. He leaned back in his chair and said, "OK, when did Xing Shu come back?"


    "This morning."


    "Well, since you want to treat, no one can stop you. I''ll prepare the coffin for you in advance."


    "Get out of your way."


    Mujiutian thinks that she''s not slow. It''s only 20 minutes before and after washing, dressing and changing clothes. But Gu Shaoqing has already informed all the people who should be informed. When she heard the movement on the stairs, she sipped the last sip of mujiutian and got up. She didn''t know it was mujiutian''s special match, Or just like a black-and-white dress, half kowtowing eyes.Looking at her step by step in soft slippers in front of her, white face up: "I''m ready, let''s go... Well."


    Before she had finished speaking, the man stepped forward and held the back of her head, which was a deep kiss. All the words were swallowed. Mujiu looked at the dark eyes that were so deep that they almost swept her. The mellow aroma of red wine was instilled into her respiratory tract.


    Before she could taste the year of the red wine, the man retreated. He picked up the car key from the coffee table with a clear hand and breathed heavily: "let''s go."


    "Oh... Good."


    When the black Bentley slowly stopped at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, the two people remembered that today was Saturday, and the Civil Affairs Bureau did not open at all.


    Mujiutian immediately looked at the man''s elegant face, and his thin lips showed his dissatisfaction at this time. He couldn''t help but smile: "I''m here obediently, but who found that the hardware facilities can''t keep up."


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t respond. She just hooked her finger.


    Micro Zheng, but still obediently close to the past: "what''s the matter?"


    "Darling, don''t laugh at me, otherwise..." thin lips gently open, word by word spit out, eyes brewing a certain color: "I can''t guarantee that you can participate in the dinner for a while."


    She knew exactly what he meant.


    Immediately embrace his arm, deliberately flattering smile: "I''m good."


    It''s just a meal between a few close friends, and there''s no need to wait for mojiutian to do his hair and choose clothes. When he opened the door of fenglongxuan box, there was a man sitting in it, with his notebook on his lap and his slender fingers tapping on the keyboard. He was very focused and handsome. Even when he heard the news, he just casually said, "I have something to do, Give me five minutes. "


    "Yes."


    Gu Shaoqing casually sat down on the sofa beside him, and naturally poured a cup of tea and sent it to Mu Jiutian''s hand. Her voice was low and clean: "hot, take a sip."


    Slender fingers even protect in Mujiu sweet tea cup, watching her drink, just draw back.

 Chapter 769

    It''s natural.


    Attracted Xue Xijing to look this way, fingers tapping the keyboard, his face hanging his usual posture: "sure enough, Shaoqing''s temper is good, just one day after Miss Mu''s escape without saying a word, he can calm down to this point."


    Mu Jiutian took a look at him, drooped his eyes and sipped the water, without saying a word.


    In the quiet space, Gu Shaoqing was the only one with a low smile. Looking at the little woman on her side, she didn''t move half a minute: "my people naturally belong to me, don''t they? Miss Avril, if you don''t make such a big deal, you will be served by haoshengsheng, for fear that someone will run away if you are not careful. "


    Xue Xijing''s original intention is to help Gu Shaoqing suppress the arrogance of mujiutian. Now seeing Gu Shaoqing''s appearance of protecting the calf more than him, he immediately sneers and mocks in a clean voice: "forget how crazy you were that day, let me help you transfer her itinerary that day? Now it''s easy to say... "I glanced at Mu Jiutian:" Avril, even if I lose face again, I won''t leave at all. "


    In this matter, Xue Xijing thinks he is confident.


    It is mu wine sweet, a pair of apricot eyes slightly hanging, smile.


    Let Xue Xijing look at her more: "what are you laughing at?"


    Mujiutian didn''t respond, but obediently pulled Gu Shaoqing''s coat: "can I say it?"


    Gu Shaoqing instantly laughed. Her thin lips outlined the precious color that could make people intoxicated. Her long finger pulled her broken hair on her cheek behind her ear: "how can you be so good? Can you talk to me?"


    "It''s always your friend."


    "Go ahead."


    With this kind of response, Mu Jiutian looks up coldly and faintly. After a long time of struggling in the whirlpool of love, these young and old people in the pyramid of Xicheng District will always be stained with some colors that they didn''t have before, such as Gu Wenbin''s respect, Gu Shaoqing''s regret, Qi Ruifeng''s lowliness, and there is only one in front of them, From the beginning to the end, he has been maintaining his first high position.


    Wen Liang''s face was just a little bit of makeup, delicate and light: "Xue Shao, forgive me for telling the truth, Sheng huainuan and I didn''t leave because she and I were in Xicheng District after all, and Avril didn''t run because what she was going to do in Xicheng District was not finished, and there was not enough manpower and capital. You wait for her to finish the business, When I don''t take the opportunity to leave, I''ll be mujiutian and your surname


    As early as in the beginning, Avril planned to work with them. Although she was trapped in the villa by Xue Xijing, she would not break the contact with the outside world.


    As for why there was no movement in the end


    "What did miss Mu know?"


    The eyes projected on her body seemed to be able to see through her, but she didn''t care and shook her head: "it''s too late for me to plan my own affairs. Where can I manage Avril? It''s just that we can guess more or less by our former friendship."


    Mu Jiutian thinks that he is telling the truth, but Xue Xijing doesn''t believe it is his business. A pretty face even has a kind of angry counter smile: "don''t use my surname. If Miss Mu guesses wrong, marry Shaoqing obediently."


    "Xue Shao doesn''t say that the wedding of Gu Shaoqing and I will be held normally. If there is such a time, it''s better to send more people to watch Avril..." after a pause, she shrugged: "forget it, even if you are a multi party, what should happen will eventually happen."


    I don''t know if Xue Xijing has arranged for someone in the end. After all, after Xing Shu came, she followed him to the balcony. Before leaving, Gu Shaoqing took her to ask for a kiss in public.


    When she got up from the sofa and was about to pass by his knee, he held her wrist. She just turned her eyes: "how..."


    Words have not yet said, he was directly pulled bent down, red lips were heavily blocked.


    He kisses her, heavy and deep, with some irrepressible emotion and declaration of sovereignty, breathing heavily on the eardrum, with an irresistible intimacy.


    However, it wasn''t long before he let her go. His eyes crossed her pretty face, and then fell behind her like nothing: "after a while, all the people are here. Then he came back quickly."


    "Good."


    But for Gu Shaoqing''s appearance, when he arrived at the balcony, Xing Shu was left with only a sneer. His well-defined fingers were on the railing. He hadn''t seen him for more than a year. The lazy yuppie who was originally full of him had gone through the precipitation of years and developed an undisguised elegant demeanor. If people knew that he was a lawyer, he would be handsome, I will feel that it is the kind of role that can trap people in the invisible without any sound in the court.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at Mu Jiutian''s eyes, Xing Shu''s eyes are complicated: "ready to remarry with him?"Xing Shu just came back today. He didn''t hear about what happened before, and Mu Jiutian didn''t want to say more. He just nodded slowly, and his white face was still covered with blood: "well, I can''t escape from his palm, but it''s OK. He loves me and dotes on me, which no man can match in the future, Not to mention... "There was another child between them.


    The rest she didn''t say, he didn''t ask, just black eyes narrowed, deep voice: "he does love you, but... Do you love him?"


    Do you love him?


    Hanging on the side of the fingers have a moment of curl up, smile erratic, pause for a long time, abrupt smile: "how do you all ask such questions."


    "All?" Xing Shu knew later: "Gu Shaoqing also asked you?"


    "Well, it''s a pity I don''t know how to answer it."


    "Then you..."


    Xing Shu seemed to want to say something, but his lips were thin and he didn''t say anything. He just raised his hand and touched Mu Jiutian''s long hair: "forget it, if you marry Gu Shaoqing, you can marry him. For the sake of money and status, there are many marriages in our class. He always loves you to the core, In the future, I''m afraid that even if he wronged himself, he would not wronged you. Look at the action just now. Isn''t that his warning to me? "


    "Warning?"


    Mujiutian did not understand: "what warning."


    Xing Shu sneered: "Gu Shaoqing finally wasted so much effort to marry you back. I wish now that everyone has become an imaginary enemy. Just kissing you, I think I still have that idea for you."


    It''s also his fault. At the beginning, he felt that it was not worth watching the girl grow up in the hands of a man like Gu Shaoqing, so he showed it more or less. Now

 Chapter 770

    However, it''s good for Gu Shaoqing to keep alert all the time, and put his big palm on Mu Jiutian''s shoulder. Xing Shu suddenly thought of one thing: "by the way, I just came back yesterday and heard that Su Enron was released from prison? Seems to have returned to Xing Mo''s side? "


    Mu Jiutian is stunned. She only knows that Su Enron and Gu Shaoqing have a so-called deal. The rest


    Shaking his head truthfully: "I didn''t pay attention."


    "Don''t take this seriously all day long." Xing Shu said: "a woman like Su Enron can do all the things you can''t imagine for the sake of profit. If she can return to Xing Mo, she may have some unexpected attempt to Gu Shaoqing, let alone my cheap brother..."


    Speaking of Xing Mo, Mujiutian can''t help but think of his last meeting: "do you know what he is doing recently?"


    "Who do you say? "Xing Mo?"


    Xing Shu turned his head and looked at Mu Jiutian and nodded. He thought, "I just returned home and didn''t pay so much attention to it, but I''m a useless son in my father''s heart. As the successor of Xing group in the future, Xing Mo should be thinking about expanding the version of Xing group."


    "Then..."


    It seems that there is something else to say. There are some noises in the box. It seems that someone is coming and something is wrong.


    Mu Jiutian and Xing Shu look at each other. Before they can turn back to the box, they just look at Xue Xijing and burst in without knocking on the balcony door.


    Summer wind swept the fragrance of flowers, blowing on the body with bursts of comfort, also blowing the sweet fluffy black hair of Mujiu. She looked up at a pair of Zhanzhan black eyes with cold, Xing Shu immediately stopped in front of her, she did not fear the faint smile: "Xue Shao, what''s the matter, I don''t seem to have done anything to offend you."


    Xue Xijing is still holding a mobile phone between her fingers. Her narrow eyes squint and lock tightly on her body: "do you know Avril''s action?"


    "Avril?" She frowned: "I haven''t been in touch with her for a long time."


    A sneer immediately spilled thin lips: "you win, you really don''t need to follow my surname."


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Later on, Mu Jiutian''s vision and men have a few seconds of interleaving, she faint voice: "so, Avril really look for a chance to leave."


    The next second, the sound of the balcony glass being kicked to pieces was abrupt but clear. Under the sunlight, the fragments shot directly across mujiutian''s face. She was so surprised that she almost couldn''t control the voice overflowing from the depth of her throat.


    However, in a flash, a person was protected in front of her, and a pair of well-defined hands were clasped on the big palms stretched out from front of her. Her tone was calm and mild: "Xijing, Jiutian said that it had nothing to do with her."


    Maybe it was thought that Gu Shaoqing would definitely protect Mu Jiutian, or maybe it was unexpected that Xue Xijing stopped, but his thin lips overflowed with a cool smile: "if you remember correctly, Mu Jiutian paralyzed your nerves with a obedient attitude a few days ago, and then left you in an adventurous and extreme way, but the only difference is that you were prepared in advance, Stop her at the last moment, so I have reason to suspect that Avril was taught by her. "


    After all, in such a long time, Avril''s most serious quarrel with him was just a loss of his face in public.


    She taught, she taught


    How can you guess that one or two of them were taught by her? Is it difficult that her admiration for wine and sweetness is in everyone''s heart that she is so evil and resourceful?


    Looking at that pretty face, which was almost irritated and creepy, mojiutian couldn''t help booming even if he could restrain his temper. He pulled the corner of Gu Shaoqing''s clothes, and his red lips raised a certain radian. He mocked and satirized: "it''s better for Xue Shao to go after Avril as soon as he has the time to blame me, but don''t blame me for not reminding Xue Shao, If I did, I''m afraid you can''t catch up with me. After all, I have summed up a lot of experience in my last escape, which can be taught to her. "


    That''s right.


    Xue Xijing squinted: "not you?"


    "Xue Shao really thought I had that American time? Then I might as well play a psychological detour with Shaoqing. "


    I don''t know whether Xue Xijing believes this or not. He looks at Gu Shaoqing, turns around and walks away, leaving everyone staring at each other in the face of the broken glass.


    Mujiutian noticed that many people came to the scene at this time, but Gu Shaoqing was only slightly open, and her wrist was clenched in a big hand with clear bones. She still used the mild tone: "I don''t want to find someone to clean up. Is it good-looking or how to put it here?"


    Then someone came back and found the waiter with the fastest speed. The other party was surprised to see such a place.Mu Jiutian thought that this was the biggest episode of the meal, but she didn''t expect that as soon as the meal was served, there was a clear voice calling her name: "Miss mu."


    Looking up at the past, I don''t know who brought my girlfriend. I just sat opposite her and looked at her in a delicate manner with my plain white hands. That kind of posture, let alone a man, made her feel like a bone.


    When the other side speaks, Mu Jiutian is putting vegetables in his mouth, chewing and swallowing, smiling: "what''s the matter?"


    "I heard that you wanted to take your child away two days ago?"


    The whole table was quiet, Mu Jiutian raised his eyelids: "listen to who?"


    The other party was stunned. It seemed that he didn''t expect mujiutian to respond like this. He looked around his face subconsciously, and then said with a smile, "I heard it by accident. If I offended Miss mu, it''s really my fault."


    "If you think it''s offensive just to ask me a question, it doesn''t seem that I''m too small hearted." Mujiutianxiaoxiao put the dishes on his plate: "I did buy a plane ticket to the United States two days ago, but I didn''t just leave. It was within the scope of my plan, but I didn''t discuss with Gu Shaoqing in advance, so I was naturally blocked from coming back."


    "What''s Miss Mu''s plan next?"


    "You don''t seem to know what this meal means?"


    Face up, a pair of black and white apricot eyes in the past, let the other side slightly Zheng, subconsciously open mouth: "what?"


    "Although I don''t know whose family you belong to, please bring some brains with snacks before you come to dinner. This dinner was set up by Gu Shaoqing and I, who are going to remarry. What do you think I will do next?"


    The audience could only hear the slightly sarcastic voice of mujiutian reverberating in the air. She rolled up her lips and looked at the plate in front of her. Suddenly, there was a sweet and sour tenderloin she had always liked. She turned to look at the warm and expensive man: "or is this little sister going to ask me about the details of remarriage, Or something about children. "

 Chapter 771

    The woman gave a smile and seemed to pull the man around her, but no one helped her out on such an occasion.


    When the dinner was over, mujiutian realized that the girl was Miss true love, who was recently met by a young man. It was said that she was a college student. Although the school was not very famous, she had a poor family. She relied on her own efforts all the way. Until now, even after falling in love with young man, she was not willing to accept his money, I think money will hurt their feelings.


    "Sweet wine, you don''t know. Xiao Kai is very fond of the girl now. If other people make the girl angry today, I''m afraid he''ll be ready to lift the table on the spot." Mo Qiao gathered around her, with a very disdainful voice: "but people with a clear eye can see which brand the girl was wearing was not bought by Xiao Kai. Talking about money hurting feelings is just another way to circle money."


    Mujiutian didn''t understand the right and wrong, so she didn''t express her opinion. She just glanced at the past and looked at the girl leaning on her boyfriend''s arms like she had no bones. Her delicate eyebrows and eyes had a different feeling of purity and tenderness, and she didn''t know what the people next to her said, She also specially stretched out her wrist to show you her glass emerald bracelet.


    If you remember mujiutian correctly, it should be a new model of this season, with a value of no less than eight figures.


    "What''s her name?"


    Mo Qiao Leng next: "wine sweet said is Xiao Kai that girlfriend?"


    Mojiutian nodded. Moqiao thought seriously for a long time: "it seems that it''s called Beibei. I didn''t remember it. I heard it''s a senior in finance department."


    Department of Finance


    "It''s very good. I can be a good wife in the future."


    "Forget it, the wine is sweet." Mo Qiao leaned over directly, holding a glass of wine at will, and looked at the small circle surrounded by the group of Childe brothers on the top of the pyramid. Gu Shaoqing lost his mojiutian. His handsome side face showed his usual warmth and politeness, and he didn''t know what they were talking about. Gu Shaoqing glanced over and raised his glass, Mo Qiao returned: "that Beibei is not at home, and only Xiaokai is stupid. Otherwise, how can other people get hooked?"


    Just as she said that, she saw that Beibei seemed to say something to Xiao Kai. Then she got up and took her handbag. It seemed that she was going to the bathroom.


    Mu wine sweet smile voice: "maybe a long time, two people can fall in love."


    Didn''t Xicheng District just watch her make use of Gu Shaoqing?


    But now


    Things are changeable. Even if she is only for the sake of her children, she is bound by her body and heart.


    Mo Qiao shrugged and didn''t refute, two people again casually said two words, watching Beibei push the door back again, with another person behind.


    In an instant, Mu Jiutian''s Apricot eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Beibei pulling her boyfriend''s arm in the crowd. She had a delicate face and laughed beautifully: "Xiao Kai, let me introduce you. This is my sister in the University. She took care of me in the University at the beginning. I just met her when I went to the bathroom, so I brought her here to play for a while."


    Then he turned his head: "sister Enron, this is my boyfriend, Xiao Kai."


    Xiao Kai gets up and shakes hands again under Beibei''s pull. Even after drinking two glasses of wine, he seems polite and tries to restrain his arrogance: "Hello, I''m Li Kai."


    "Hello, I''m Su Enron."


    Su Enron.


    Mujiutian didn''t move, so he watched Mo Qiaoteng sit up. The sound of the wine cup on the tea table was a little loud, and everyone''s eyes were projected.


    But Mo Qiao didn''t care. He lowered his eyes, folded his white legs together, and leaned on the sofa with an obvious casual and mocking attitude: "wine is sweet. It''s like birds of a feather flock together. It''s just that we don''t know that people who have been in prison for economic theft suddenly appear in our compartment. There are several people who are not afraid of being stolen."


    Although there was no name and surname, it was clear in the hearts of the people who it was.


    Can see very clearly, Su Enron''s face has a moment of stiffness, slow for a long time, slender eyelashes tremble: "Miss mu, I know I''m not welcome here, I just follow Beibei to say hello, please don''t let Beibei lose face because of my things, OK?"


    In fact, mujiutian wants to laugh. She hasn''t said a word since she entered the box. How can this big event of losing face fall on her head somehow.


    Even Beibei glared at her, her fists clenched, and her words were full of reproach: "Miss mu, just now you thought that my words offended you and were hostile to me. Now sister Enron just came to play with me for a while. Do you have to press me step by step and refuse to relax?"The farce here has completely shocked the small circle of those people.


    Slender figure came, the most simple white shirt and ironed meticulous suit pants, clearly did not say a word, but inexplicably let the whole situation calm down, the clear-cut big palm without taboo directly hit in mujiutian''s waist, with the aroma of wine and lazy voice sounded: "what''s the matter?" Glancing at the past, there was a warm smile brewing at the bottom of his dark eyes: "Xiao Kai, take care of your people. I didn''t interrupt just now because Mrs. Gu didn''t care, otherwise... Don''t blame me for not giving Xijing face."


    The Li family, where Li Kai lives, is a subsidiary of the Xue family.


    The man who was named immediately answered and pulled Beibei, but she threw away her arm and said, "what do you want me to do? What I just said is right."


    "Beibei..."


    "Why should I shut up?"


    This kind of farce originally fell in the eyes of mujiutian and had nothing to care about, but Gu Shaoqing leaned over and kissed her face, with a kind of warm and pitiful voice: "almost bullied to the head, my Mrs. Gu knew to stand silly, how can such a good temper change to me?"


    Mujiutian laughs: "are you helping me or telling me in public


    He rubbed her face with his fingers in a common tone: "of course I''ll help you."


    "It''s a pity that I only get angry about the things I care about. I really don''t pay attention to such trifles." Mu Jiutian''s words had a different meaning. He even pulled Gu Shaoqing''s sleeve, raised his face, and the corners of his eyes and eyebrows were all pretty: "my Mr. Gu, I don''t need to be angry, do I?"


    I don''t know which word pleased Gu Shaoqing.


    The smile affected the undulating vibration of the chest. The deep eyebrows were restrained, but they showed strong warmth. She leaned over and kissed the sweet lips of Mujiu: "OK, what Mrs. Gu said is what it is."

 Chapter 772

    In front of everyone''s face, two people''s manners are intimate and natural. The man in the tailored white shirt is elegant and mature. He is as high as God, but he is willing to bow down to a woman with a humble attitude. His eyes are full of tenderness.


    This appearance with Li Kai contrast, successful let Beibei bite the lip, more firm their own decision.


    Take a deep breath, she called Su Enron. When the other side looked back, she softened her voice: "sister Enron, didn''t you say that you just came to find someone? Have you found the person you''re looking for? "


    Su Enron was stunned and responded: "I found it." Then he turned his eyes to see Xiangmu Jiutian and said in a tentative voice, "Miss mu, can I talk to you?"


    Mujiutian actually doesn''t understand why Su Enron wants to talk to her every time she sees her. It seems that there is not so much to talk about between them.


    Before she could speak, Gu Shaoqing narrowed her eyes and glanced at the past. Under the sunlight, her eyes were cold to the point of almost inhumanity. She was like a dagger, scraping on the other party''s body. Her thin lips were light and sharp: "while I haven''t found someone to throw you out, get away."


    "I just..."


    "Gu Shao, what you said is meaningless..." it seems that she was dragged down. Beibei stumbled into her boyfriend''s arms and pursed her lips. Her big eyes were full of discontent. She said: "I''m not wrong. Sister Enron just wanted to talk to miss mu, Gu Shao scolds people like this. Originally... "


    Li Kai pulls Beibei behind him. He can see that he is slightly annoyed at her lack of eyes, but he sympathizes with her age and nods to Gu Shaoqing: "I''m sorry, Gu Shao, I''ve disturbed your situation today. I have something else to do, so I''ll take Beibei first."


    It''s a pretext that everyone present can understand.


    When I left, I took Su Enron out of the box.


    Mujiutian thought that this was the end of the matter, but who knows when she went to the bathroom, Su Enron was haunted.


    "Miss mu, do you have time now?"


    The reflection suddenly appeared on the mirror. Mujiutian took a piece of paper to wipe the water on her hands. The orange light on her head was soft. She slowly pursed her lips and lost her smile: "I''m not going to give it to Miss Su if I have time."


    Su Enron was stunned.


    Mujiutian turns around without hesitation, leans on the sink and combs her long hair slowly with her fingers: "besides, I don''t think there is anything I have to talk about between Miss Su and me. If you can''t give me a reason, I''m sorry. I''m going back to the box now."


    He raised his foot, but was blocked by Su Enron.


    "It''s not really me looking for you, but..."


    When she saw Xing Mo in the box not far away, Mu Jiutian knew what was the reason for Su Enron''s persistence. She looked at the face that had changed a lot, but she couldn''t see her emotion. She didn''t take a sip of the wine that had been opened on the table, and neither of them spoke, There was a kind of close silence in the box.


    After all, it was Xing Mo''s silent lips: "Miss mu, since the last time I said goodbye in the mall, there have been a lot of things between you and Gu Shaoqing."


    Although the incident that she left without saying goodbye and was arrested by Gu Shaoqing was not very serious, it was not difficult for someone who wanted to know.


    No surprise: "what''s the matter with Xing Shao trying so hard to find me?"


    "If I say I''m ok, will miss Mu believe me?"


    "I don''t believe it."


    Light laughter, Xing Mo corner eyebrow hook starting point smile, the glass of red wine, and then help yourself pour the cup, pick eyebrows: "Su Enron is Gu Shaoqing arranged in my side."


    His sudden voice made Mu Jiutian''s eyelids jump subconsciously, but he calmed down in an instant. His warm and cool face curled up and sneered: "since Xing Shao knows about my escape, he should know that I don''t have much time to manage Gu Shaoqing''s affairs."


    "He didn''t tell you about it?"


    "Should he report everything to me?"


    The answer is clear to both of them. On their thin lips, a touch of evil spirit came out, and their eyes projected on mujiutian. They locked their eyes tightly, and their voice was hoarse: "since Su Enron appeared in front of me, I sent someone to investigate him. As a result, my Secretary reported to me within a day that Su Enron was the undercover arranged by Gu Shaoqing, Even how to meet in the hospital, how to trade, which account to remit money to the hospital are clear


    Within a day?


    "So easy to find out?" Mujiu sweet smile, with fingers will ear scattered hair behind the ear: "Xing shaonan also believe in such a simple set of frame up? Or do you think your opponent is vulnerable? "Such an open attitude towards the hostile relationship between Xing Mo and Gu Shaoqing made Xing Mo smile and lean forward. The smell of his body mixed with unique fragrance could not be ignored in a not too wide environment. His thin lips outlined a smile rather than a smile: "just as Miss Mu said, so I went to investigate it myself, It turns out that... "


    The voice got lower and lower until it came to an abrupt end.


    Not after the text, Mu wine sweet just light glance past, did not speak.


    "Doesn''t miss Mu want to know?"


    "It''s none of my business. If Xing Shao wants to say it, he can say it. If he doesn''t want to say it, that''s all."


    Xing Mo looked at her black and white apricot eyes: "it turned out that it was my opponent abroad who did all this, disguised as Gu Shaoqing''s power, but Gu Shaoqing, because my investigation washed everything white."


    "Oh, I''ll thank Xing Shao for Gu Shaoqing."


    This is different from what mujiutian knows.


    However, no matter who took advantage of or borrowed the name of Gu Shaoqing, the only thing she could do was not to reveal any information about Gu Shaoqing.


    But looking at that pair of deep black eyes like the deep sea a little bit closer, her apricot eyes a Ling, want to stand up, but there is no room to get up, the body can''t help leaning back, harshly: "Xing Shao, you are more moment."


    Low laugh, that face has no different color: "Miss mu, do you really think I used Su Enron to spend so much effort to invite you here just to ask you what you just said?"


    what do you mean?


    Hindsight, the body side of the fist instantly clenched.


    She didn''t think of it.


    As soon as she was ready to push the man away, a long palm pinched her chin. With a little more strength, the pain made her eyes instantly wet.


    Then he wanted to break his fingers, but he was not his opponent. Mu Jiutian frowned: "Xing Mo, what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 773

    "What do you want to do?"


    Xing Mo repeated the sweet words of Mujiu, his voice was so soft that it almost contained in his voice, but his eyes were rolling with clear broken ice: "Miss mu, you will know later, do you feel that you have little strength now?"


    She said why she couldn''t break it.


    Stiff moved a finger, in the heart flustered to cannot control, she obviously did not drink water, also did not touch the table top to eat, that is why?


    The light fragrance slowly penetrated into the sweet nose of Mujiu, which was a kind of light taste that could hardly be found.


    Wait, taste


    I don''t know when the brain has been chaotic to the point that it can''t be controlled, but even so, she looks up and almost stabs her fingertips into the leather sofa. A pair of beautiful apricot eyes are chaotic and have a clear mockery, struggling to brew a touch of pride: "you''ve drugged in the incense."


    "Even so, Miss Mu is still so smart." Xing Mo suddenly laughed: "my weight is not big, but it''s enough to let you sleep in the past. Up to now, you haven''t been able to complete my preset. Should I praise you for your strong willpower, or should I reflect on my lack of ruthlessness?"


    Trembling fingers and red lips, have been unable to respond, mujiutian full of thought is to push away the man in front of, but plain white hands out, even the strength to move, but the amazing man even stepped back two steps.


    She went back to the sofa and sat down. Her slender legs were so graceful that they were folded together. She was holding the red wine on the table. Her posture was relaxed and calm. She looked at her with an eyebrow. Her eyes looked like a god standing high above her. She looked down at the slave who was struggling but could not escape. She was in a state of confusion and faltering, but she couldn''t even leave a place close to her, Sneer sipping wine, thin lips in the light stained with shallow water color, Qingqi: "still struggling?"


    Struggle, of course, she has to struggle... Earn


    The sound of heavy objects falling to the ground, accidentally bumping into the nearby coffee table, smashing the wine cup on the ground, and the crisp sound still has the strange synthetic tone that the man slowly raised his feet after a long time. He was condescending and touched the sweet wine with his toes, Then he dialed a number: "come and take the people away."


    In less than five minutes, we could see two big men holding a figure who was dressed in dark and could not see his face. They left the Longfengxuan unimpeded all the way.


    When Gu Shaoqing realized that mujiutian had been going to the bathroom for a long time, the women''s bathroom was already empty, but there were still Taoist figures in the wash basin, charming figure and twisted face. When he saw him, he was slightly surprised: "Gu Shao? Why are you here? "


    Forget each other is called Beibei or baby, handsome and expensive man a pair of black eyes locked in her face: "do you see wine sweet?"


    "Miss mu?"


    Beibei Leng, naturally nodded: "yes."


    Then I saw that Gu Shaoqing''s black eyes were shining. Under the light of his fine shirt and bright light on his head, he was very gentle. Even the voice of the exit was alienated: "where has she gone?"


    "I just looked at her as if I had met a handsome man, and then I left with that man." Beibei leaned on the washstand: "I called her twice in the back, and she didn''t respond to me."


    Men?


    For a moment, Gu Shaoqing''s mind flashed Sheng Qinqi, Jesse and other figures, but in the next second was rejected by him.


    Gu Wangshu is still in his villa. Mujiutian can''t leave by himself.


    Frown: "the other side looks like."


    "I can''t tell." She pursed her lips and thought seriously: "however, I heard Miss Mu call him Xing Shao..."


    Xing mo.


    The sudden heavy rain in summer is obviously more than four o''clock, but the sky is dark as if it were night. Large dark clouds cover the sky. Low pressure and lightning almost cut the sky every time.


    Gu Shaoqing is sitting in the box indifferently, and the big palm on his side is already faintly beating. Next to it is mo Zixuan''s phone call to track Xing Mo''s trace.


    "Don''t worry, Shaoqing. No matter whether Jiutian was taken away by Xing Mo or forced to go with him by something, it''s still a short time. Maybe you can stop them on the way."


    There was no one to speak. The box was just happy. Now I dare not even breathe heavily.


    Only Beibei, who was dragged to the box again, pulled her boyfriend''s arm with a dissatisfied face. Her voice was not high, but she didn''t know the occasion at all: "Xiao Kai, I saw that Miss Mu and the man beside her talking and laughing. It didn''t look like she was taken away by force at all. Why did she just want to...""Beibei."


    Suddenly interrupted, the little woman pursed her lips discontentedly, rolled her fingers around the corner of her clothes, and muttered to herself, "I''m not wrong. I look at her and it''s just..."


    "Shut up."


    Her voice was so tight that it didn''t fluctuate. Her black eyes suddenly locked on Beibei, which made her face sweat. She didn''t dare to answer back. Gu Shaoqing''s almost silent words burst out in her ears, but instead of aiming at her, she glanced at Mo Zixuan: "if you can''t close it again, let her get out and call Xijing, "I''m going to make a decision about this one."


    Even true love didn''t arrive to destroy the whole family for her.


    Face completely put out, good or bad said to leave Beibei coax out, and then turned his head: "Gu Shao, she is young and not sensible, now time is not long, Miss Mu will be able to find back."


    No one answered.


    Until seven o''clock in the evening, for three hours, the rain did not stop, and even the little woman she wanted to find had no news. Whether it was monitoring or recording, mujiutian''s figure seemed to be wiped clean. After entering the bathroom, she never came out again. There was the same situation with her


    Su Enron.


    Almost all the nerves of the audience are about to break. Gu Shaoqing resists the impulse to overturn the computer in front of him: "where are su Enron


    "I''ve already asked someone to look for her. Just like Jiutian, there is no her in fenglongxuan and traffic control."


    If fenglongxuan is not the store of Xing Shukai, Gu Shaoqing should doubt whether Xing Mo colluded with the boss.


    Pursed lips, expressionless staring at the monitoring: "has been tampered with it?"


    "It should be."


    "Let Xing Shu check from the inside to see if there is anyone eating inside and outside."


    "Xing Shu has gone to investigate." The big palm is pressed on Gu Shaoqing''s shoulder, Mo Zixuan uses strength slightly: "don''t worry too much, Jiutian is very smart, she should know how to protect herself."


    But a woman, no matter how clever, can''t match a man''s strength.

 Chapter 774

    I don''t know how long later, mujiutian was awakened by the sound of a wave. His brain was dazed, and his hands and feet were all tied behind him. He struggled to look around. The sky was completely dark, and he could discern the deck of the cruise ship here. The sea was windy and salty.


    Not far away, a sofa was put there, shining shoes seemed to notice her soberness, and walked slowly, every step seemed to be magnified in her pupils.


    Xing Mo picks up Mu Jiutian''s chin with his toes and looks at her long hair floating in the sea breeze. Even though she is in a mess, she still has unspeakable amorous feelings. He squints: "Miss Mu is awake at last, otherwise I will not have an audience for such a good play. It''s really a pity."


    Such words, I do not know why, have a bit familiar, it seems that before also heard who said.


    He pinched his palm and forced himself to calm down quickly. Mujiutian moved back and raised his face: "Xing Mo, you failed to win Gu Shaoqing a year ago, and a year later, you are going to kidnap me to threaten him. Do you think I can limit his chips?"


    "How can miss Mu make me think so superficially?"


    Without hesitation, Xing Mo leans down and looks around Mu Jiutian with a strong sense of aggression, finally staying in front of her.


    The clothes in summer are thin, not to mention the wrinkles in pulling, which highlights her figure. The man''s Adam''s apple rolls unnaturally and laughs: "in fact, I like you very much. If you are not Gu Shaoqing''s woman, maybe I will marry you. After all, I am not Gu Shaoqing''s treacherous, A man who never gives up. "


    Mujiutian felt that if he really believed Xing Mo, he would be dizzy.


    No matter Liu Mengrong, Xue chuxue, mu manyun or Su Enron, which one is not related to him, the delicate facial features smile: "thank you for Xing Shao''s kindness, but if you really want to do this, it''s probably a miscalculation."


    "Oh? Gu Shaoqing loves you to the core. "


    "But Xing Shao has loved women. Have you ever given up all your wealth for a woman?" At this time, mujiutian seemed very calm and serene: "for the same reason, I believe Gu Shaoqing will do everything to save me. If you want to take me as a handle and force him to give up the Gu group, I''m afraid I''ll choose to jump into the sea."


    Xing Mo is still squinting a pair of eyes, with a look that people do not understand: "do you think I am a white calculation?"


    "It''s not in vain, but it''s true that there are few things we can get."


    All of a sudden, there was a loud smile, high sounding, even Xing Mo was sitting on the deck regardless of his identity, his knee was close to her belly, so close that he didn''t want to help her up.


    Wait for him to smile enough just condescending stare at her: "Miss Mu how so sure I will use you to force Gu Shaoqing to hand over Gu''s group to me?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "You should have heard that there will be a auction tomorrow."


    During this period of time, mujiutian has been preparing to run away, but more or less I have heard that some of the projects are very large, even Gu''s group has almost made every effort to prepare.


    It can even be said that if the auction is not successful, even the Gu group will suffer a certain blow and lack of funds.


    So


    "Are you going to force him to give up?"


    Xing Mo felt a cigarette from his body, lit it and held it between his thin lips. After smelling the words, he took a hard puff and spat out a cigarette ring: "how can I play such a boring trick? Miss Mu looks down on me too much."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Xing Mo raised his thin lips, which seemed particularly indifferent in the smoke: "why don''t you guess?"


    As a matter of fact, she can guess some of the sweetness of Mujiu, but after being tied up and thrown on the deck for a long time, her hands and feet are numb and painful. In addition, the temperature on the Shanghai noodles is lower, so her skirt is thin and almost the whole person is freezing.


    Not to mention the smell of smoke she didn''t like.


    Frowning, finally unable to restrain emotion: "you put the cigarette out of the line?"


    Xing Mo was stunned. He didn''t seem to think that the kidnapped woman could have so many demands, but looking at her vivid eyebrows, he finally acted according to her words: "don''t you like the smell of smoke?"


    "Yes."


    "I remember Gu Shaoqing smoking, too."


    Mujiutian didn''t respond. She struggled to get up from the deck and didn''t ask Xing Mo to help her in the whole process. Then she tried to struggle and couldn''t get away.Pursed his lips, understated with the tone of discussion: "if it''s convenient, by the way, help me untie the rope, here is a ship, I can''t run, and I don''t want to jump into the sea and die, but I''m not comfortable tied up like this."


    The accident flashed by the bottom of the eyes is more and more obvious. The man''s emotion is not known and he smiles: "it''s the first time I''ve seen Miss Mu asking for so many kidnapping."


    "Not before, but now." She gave a frivolous smile: "another cup of hot water and blanket, please."


    The temperature on the sea is really low, so long coma frozen her whole blood almost stiff.


    Deep pupil locked in her face for five seconds, Xing Mo just got up from the deck, unfinished cigarettes were so randomly abandoned on the deck, shoes on the deck voice sparse: "untie Miss mu."


    "Yes, young master."


    I don''t know where the bodyguard came from. According to her request, she finished it meticulously. When mujiutian was sitting on the sofa with a blanket and a cup of hot tea, she felt really comfortable. She sipped twice and her head slightly deviated: "are you going to set a trap for Gu Shaoqing, and this trap is about tomorrow''s auction?"


    The topic suddenly turned back, Xing Mo micro Zheng next: "you can specifically guess."


    "Xing Shao, you say I''m smart, which I admit myself, but I''m not smart enough to guess without any clue." Mujiutian stopped and continued to speak in a cool voice: "however, I can guess that Su Enron is also on this ship."


    This is to let Xing Mo in front of a bright: "why?"


    "She can be regarded as your accomplice in kidnapping me. If she even has the slightest backwardness, it will lead to the failure of your plan. If she is placed in the villa, if something happens, you can''t rush to deal with it, so the best way is to arrange it by your side and on this ship." The mist curling out of the teacup made me smile wantonly and smart: "if I guess right, Xing Shao might as well let her show up and meet me?"


    Xing Mo did not say that Su Enron was there, nor that Su Enron was not there, but simply asked, "what do you want to do with her?"


    "The kidnapper who kidnapped me, I have such small arms and legs, Xing Shao, I naturally can''t move. I should have some way to deal with Su Enron."


    A woman''s revenge is really despicable and vicious.


    Mujiutian''s conjecture is not wrong. Su Enron is not only on the ship, but also brought to mujiutian by Xing mo. seeing her situation, Su Enron can''t help but be surprised. Her step subconsciously retreats. It''s unbelievable: "Xing Shao, mujiutian, this is..."


    "Miss Su, you are all right."


    Although Su Enron was standing and Mu Jiutian was sitting, his lazy and cool attitude gave people a kind of condescending arrogance. His plain white fingers tapped on the cup: "it''s unexpected, isn''t it?"


    According to the temper of mujiutian surri, it''s lucky that he didn''t quarrel with Xing Mo in such a kidnapping situation. How could he have such a peaceful attitude.


    She pursed her lips, and the bottom of her eyes obviously showed her struggle and shallow hatred. She pinched her nails hard in her palm, blowing some cold sea breeze. She ignored the slightly mocking voice of Mujiu Tian, but turned her eyes to look at Xing Mo: "Xing Shao, it seems that it''s different from what we said before, you can''t go against it like this..."

 Chapter 775

    "Miss Su."


    Directly interrupt, Xing Mo takes out a cigarette from the cigarette box again, knock knock knock, just ready to light, just remember mujiutian don''t like the smell of smoke.


    Even Xing Mo himself felt that such a move was extremely ridiculous: "I just promised to give you benefits, but I didn''t say what I should do or shouldn''t do, so you don''t seem qualified to tell me what to do."


    "You..." dumb words, but forced himself to be upright: "you are not afraid of the things after this, I do not act according to our agreement?"


    Su Enron straightened his back and made himself look more confident: "Xing Shao, you don''t want to make a difference this time. After all, if you are not careful, you will fall short."


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Looking at the man''s slowly squinting eyes, the outline was plated with a layer of deep cool in the light, and her fist clenched: "if Xing Shao thinks it is, that''s it."


    "Su Enron."


    With his lips open and cool sea, Xing Mo is wearing a black suit. His legs are folded together. He is absolutely calm and ruthless. When he stares at you, it''s like a cold and greasy snake crawling slowly, which makes his back cold.


    His sneer reverberated on the sea: "you seem to be too self-confident. If you are mujiutian, you are the only one in my plan. You still have the capital to talk about threats with me. Now... You should understand that I can replace you with someone else. It''s just easy to use and not easy to use. What do you think you are?"


    "You..."


    Looking at the two people with cold eyes, Mu Jiutian sits beside him holding a steaming teacup, like an outsider who has nothing to do with himself. However, he suddenly lifts his lips and smiles, which startles both of them.


    Su Enron seems to find a way to vent, instantly turned to her and yelled: "what are you laughing at? What''s so funny about you? "


    She sat there, her eyes black and white: "Miss Su, you should not have told Xing Mo that you and Gu Shaoqing have made a deal."


    Su Enron''s eyes flashed a flurry.


    Even Xing Mo also turned his eyes, quite interested: "what deal?"


    Before mujiutian had time to speak, Su Enron said in a hurry: "Xing Shao, don''t listen to her nonsense. I just went to Gu Shaoqing according to your orders. Because of this, I asked him to give me a sum of money, and I promised him to come to you."


    Su Enron is generally telling the truth, but Xing Mo just gives her a light look. Her long sight falls on Mu Jiutian''s side face, and her voice is low: "you say it."


    What did she say?


    Su Enron is afraid of the sweet wine. Her hard work is likely to fall short because of her sentence.


    All the flustered actions were in the eyes of Mu Jiutian, with a low smile and a warm voice. At the same time, they were as aggressive as any ridicule: "Oh, maybe that''s about it. I didn''t hear much about it. I just heard that Gu Shaoqing gave her a sum of money to finish something. However, Gu Shaoqing''s secret of her affairs is even mine. I even doubt whether Gu Shaoqing has raised a goblin behind my back. "


    This is the real existence of things, but mujiutian contains malicious "beautification".


    Involuntarily let people doubt whether Su Enron in the end is in both sides for benefits, since she can help Xing Mo, naturally also can help Gu Shaoqing.


    Originally, Su Enron''s face was filled with panic. If he could control himself to a certain extent at the beginning, when Mu Jiutian finished, he felt as if he was in a panic. He looked tense: "Xing Shao, you must not listen to Mu Jiutian''s nonsense, I really don''t have..."


    "Xing Mo, I guess."


    Break her words, Mu wine sweet face expressionless, but the color of the lips is up, hook the dark.


    Xing Mo''s vision naturally attracted the past: "what do you think of?"


    "I think of your plan."


    In a word, the success of the men''s curiosity hook up, frivolous smile: "you talk about it."


    "When you bring Sue Enron to this ship, you want to create an illusion that she and I were kidnapped at the same time, besides not ruining your plan by giving her extra help." This is just through the dialogue between Xing Mo and Su Enron. Mu Jiutian himself sensed it, and this illusion should be created for Gu Shaoqing: "so Su Enron will say that you need her to act according to the plan after the event. You are not going to let Su Enron tell the truth, just say..."


    Dragging his cheek, his face is delicate and tender, The charming and vivid appearance has the feeling that she can''t be grasped: "she ran out to death, but I threw myself into such nonsense."Short silence, only the whistling of the wind and the murmur of the sea at night.


    Xing Mo''s sudden laughter was very clear in the quiet and wide space. She looked straight at the small face who took such a plot for granted. She was charming and quiet, and finally understood why Gu Shaoqing was defeated by her after going through a thousand sails. She clapped: "Miss Mu is as smart as others say. It seems that if I don''t lock miss Mu up for custody, It''s all my fault. "


    Said, ready to wave to the bodyguard.


    However, he was stopped by mujiutian and picked his lips to smile, without the slightest sense of tension: "Xing Shao, in the middle of the sea, where can I escape even if I want to escape? Mobile phones and other things have been collected by you. It''s like the last time I turned on a GPS to inform you. "


    "Oh? So miss Mu thought about running away? "


    "Of course." Without the slightest cover up, she spread out her plan on the surface: "I''m not the kind of person waiting to die. I''d rather save myself than wait for Gu Shaoqing to save me."


    She said with a smile: "if it wasn''t for so many bodyguards around Xing Shao, maybe I would like to grab the control of the ship and drive back."


    "You are honest."


    "That should be my greatest strength."


    Mujiutian shrugged, his eyes flashed, and turned back to Su Enron. His voice was light and dark. He said, "if Xing Shao wants to send Miss Su back to confuse Gu Shaoqing, this picture should not be convincing."


    "Oh?" Xing Mo seems to understand why Mu Jiutian has been in such a big circle: "what do you want?"


    "In any case, Miss Su should be hurt, especially on this beautiful face. Only by adding some blood color to her face can she highlight her efforts to escape. Maybe that kind of panic from the inside out can move Gu Shaoqing more."


    This time, Su Enron was completely flustered. He seemed to retreat in disbelief and said: "mujiutian, you can''t... you, you are aiming at me, Xing Mo, you can''t listen to her, you can''t..."


    Unfortunately, among mojiutian and Su Enron, Xing Mo finally chose


    "Do as Miss Mu says."


    Even if Su Enron didn''t have a rope on his body, the strength of the bodyguard was more than enough to deal with a woman who didn''t have the strength to bind a chicken. The sharp and crazy scream echoed over the sea level, with a decidedly hoarse voice: "mujiutian, you can''t do this to me, you can''t..."


    "Why not?"


    Mu Jiutian feels very curious. She''s just a tit for tat. Does she have a bullying face?


    I got up from the sofa and stood in front of Su Enron. I looked at her coldly. Her face was calm and almost indifferent: "I once warned you not to make my decision, but who knows there is a way in heaven. If you don''t go, you rush to me. Don''t you want to die? So it''s all your fault. "


    At that time, whether she was actively colluding with Gu Shaoqing or selling secrets, mujiutian was ready to use a prison to survive.


    Even some time ago, she took the initiative to kneel down and beg for mercy, but mujiutian didn''t accept it. She just said that as long as she didn''t break into her own hands, she would never move her at will. Mujiutian thinks that Su Enron should be able to understand so clearly, but who wants to

 Chapter 776

    Forced on the ground and unable to struggle, Su Enron still refused to give up, hating that the tip of his tongue could almost taste the rust. His eyes were locked on Mu Jiutian''s face, but he restrained himself from pleading for mercy: "I''m just a chess piece. Please, let me go. It''s all Xing Mo''s ideas, really."


    How could Mu Jiutian not know this, but how could she get Xing Mo?


    She said that she had to bow her head under the eaves, that she was picking up soft persimmons and pinching them, and her voice was gently curling: "Oh, but you cheated me, so I''ll naturally ask you to settle this account..." she laughed, and her voice softened, like coaxing a child: "don''t worry, I''ll let them do it very lightly... "


    "Mujiutian..."


    The scream that cuts through the sky, the knife just rubs a layer of skin, and then she is almost frightened to the extreme voice. Mu Jiutian frowns: "it''s so noisy, stop her mouth."


    The bodyguard subconsciously looks at Xing Mo and finds a rag at random to block Su Enron''s mouth after getting a tiny but inaudible nod.


    But that pair of hateful and vicious eyes were fixed on mujiutian. It was a kind of bloody and shrill eyes like a female ghost. If the bodyguard didn''t press her, she could almost rush over and bite off mujiutian''s flesh.


    The despairing and stubborn face is branded on the bottom of Mu Jiutian''s eyes. She bumps Xing Mo with her elbow with a smile. She has no consciousness of being a kidnapper. She has a funny voice: "Xing Shao, Miss Su is more beautiful than others. Plus her purity and pride, you should be very distressed."


    "Is it?"


    In response, Xing Mo''s eyes were all fixed on Mu Jiutian''s body, gently opening his lips: "maybe there are too many women around me like this white lotus."


    With weakness as camouflage, tears as weapons, hiding the most dark dirty in the heart.


    On the contrary, there are few women who are proud of being warm and cool.


    This kind of psychology Xing Mo didn''t say. If he really practiced it in his mouth, he would only be laughed by Mu Jiutian. His simple white hand casually lifted his long hair, pinched the warm tea cup in the palm of his hand, drooped his eyes and sipped, and laughed wantonly: "yes, there are many."


    But ten minutes later, the bodyguard retreated to the shadow, leaving Su Enron alone on the deck in a mess. His clothes were a little ragged, and there were more traces of rope binding on his wrists and arms, as well as a few bruises and wounds. These were all masterpieces of bodyguards in the past ten minutes.


    Su Enron''s whole state seems to be more like a kidnapping than mujiutian. His long black hair is scattered behind him. He is in a mess to the extreme. His tears will soon blow in the sea breeze. Only a pair of red eyes stare at mujiutian''s face, biting his lips, and his voice is hoarse to the extreme: "mujiutian, are you satisfied?"


    The little woman who was named didn''t hesitate to smile, pointing to her belly sliding at the mouth of the cup: "I''m very satisfied, but what''s Miss Su like? You''ve just been forced to make a few cuts. If you like this tune, I can trust Xing Mo to satisfy you."


    Then, mujiutian wanted to talk to Xing Mo, but he was interrupted by the sharp voice: "mujiutian, don''t you think you are too vicious? If you have guessed what the next plan is, are you not afraid that I will tell Gu Shaoqing all these things? "


    Mujiutian thinks that Su Enron may be really in a hurry.


    Quiet, a plain little face is full of smiles: "since I dare to do so, naturally I won''t be afraid of you to say it out, Gu Shaoqing know how, don''t know how, Su Enron, you are not totally innocent, are you?"


    If Su Enron could be obediently away from the right and wrong of Xicheng District after she got out of prison, she would not have such an end and result as she did today. She chose her own way, and now she doesn''t want to bear the corresponding consequences.


    There is nothing so good in the world


    He looked at the traces on her skin exposed to the air and said, "when you see Gu Shaoqing tomorrow, you must remember to complain to him and pull him into the water. The more vicious I describe, the better, Otherwise, it''s a waste of the good shape I''ve prepared for you, isn''t it? "


    Chest ups and downs, Su Enron in addition to angry to the extreme eyebrows, nothing to say.


    But when she was brought back to the lower cabin, Xing Mo saw that there was so much complexity in Mu Jiutian''s eyes and eyebrows that she couldn''t tell. Holding the wine glass, her quiet back was very cool on a dark sea level.


    Suddenly he said: "Miss Mu is not afraid of Su ran to Gu Shaoqing and said something bad about you?""What are you afraid of?"


    Mujiutian''s response is still these words. She reaches for her tea cup and naturally means that the tea is cold. She needs to change a cup again. She doesn''t look like she is in danger of being kidnapped.


    With a smile, Xing Mo asked the bodyguard to have a drink again: "in that case, are you interested in..."


    "No


    The words are not over, mujiutian naturally refused, even the line of sight did not divide in the past half: "Xing Shao, I have you can understand this truth."


    "What?"


    "My indifference to Gu Shaoqing is different from my aversion to you."


    The sound of the sea is murmuring. In fact, Xing Mo only needs a command. Within three minutes, Mu Jiutian will drown in the sea.


    But that already brewed the blood color red lip to conceal the scorn taste: "I am sorry, regardless of is the hostile method, or kidnap way, is all I despise, I always do not have the possibility to work with such person, thank you for your kindness." After that, he got up, put the blanket on his shoulder and looked around: "where is the cabin you prepared for me? I want to rest now. "


    ¡­¡­


    Su Enron was put back at 6 a.m. the next day, and now it is 10 p.m. six hours have passed since mujiutian disappeared.


    He tried all the possible tools to connect with the outside world, and finally failed. Mujiutian sat beside the bed, his face no longer relaxed and lazy on the deck. He sank down to the expressionless situation, biting his lips, and the sound of the waves lapping on the board of the boat rippling back. It was too penetrating and echoed in his ears, too much for people to escape.


    The brain is in a mess, lying on the bed, tossing and turning, didn''t sleep well all night.


    At six o''clock in the morning, a speedboat sent Su Enron back as scheduled.

 Chapter 777

    A pair of empty eyes to the extreme, lying on the ground curled up body, is still white skin everywhere is cyan purple tie mark Le mark, in the light of the light appears particularly shocking.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Shining shoes step by step to pace in, side head asked: "light to find Su Enron, sweet wine?"


    "Not yet." As Mo Zixuan walked along, he responded: "Su Enron, who was found in the western suburb of the hotel this morning, has already transferred the monitoring of the nearby area, It is found that it has been tampered with, and our technicians need a period of time to recover it. "


    "Haven''t you found the whereabouts of Xing Mo?"


    "Not yet."


    Mo Zixuan shook his head.


    As soon as Gu Shaoqing, who was wearing a black shirt, approached, Su Enron curled up even more severely. He covered his head and trembled violently, almost screaming across the sky: "don''t hit me, I don''t know anything, Miss mu... Please, don''t hit..."


    She murmured to herself, more or less revealing some information.


    Condescending, Gu Shaoqing just looked, stomach disease speak, transparent eye color than yesterday afternoon''s thunder and lightning sky more a kind of gloomy to extreme terror.


    Clearly Gu Shaoqing did not move anything, Mo Zixuan can feel the sense of blood and flesh, not to mention that he stepped forward, with no ups and downs voice: "what did you just say?"


    "I didn''t say anything, what..."


    Gu Shaoqing frowned and was not interested in listening. He raised his voice: "take people down and bring them back when you are sober."


    "Yes."


    The bodyguards from the corner clean up the scene in less than half a minute.


    It''s been 18 hours since mujiutian disappeared yesterday afternoon. The longer it takes, the more likely someone talks to Gu Shaoqing to be in the ice cellar. Mo Zixuan, among others, looks at the man sitting on the sofa and sighs. He also sits with his legs folded: "don''t worry, I''ve sent people to pay close attention to Xing Mo''s movements all the time. As soon as he comes up or uses his mobile phone, he will catch his whereabouts. "


    As for the Xing family, they were concerned about their father''s kindness. They were not alarmed. They just made people stare at the whole house.


    At the same time, mujiutian wears new clothes, which she forced Xing Mo to come. The name is that she can''t wear the clothes she used to lie on the ground yesterday.


    Nest in the sofa, in front of a cup of hot milk, looking at the sparkling sea, there is a sip without a sip.


    Hearing the voice, she raised her eyes and looked at the man who appeared in her line of sight. She came straight with her legs and sneered in her voice: "Miss mu can really enjoy it."


    "Thank you, Xing Shao. You have mentioned me more than once. I don''t look like a kidnapper at all."


    And then he put out his hand and said, "do you have any fruit? I want to eat one. "


    Xing Mo laughs and greets the bodyguard. When the Mujiu sweetheart is satisfied, he sits down beside her: "so leisurely, I''m not afraid that Gu Shaoqing really listens. Su Enron doesn''t choose to save you?"


    "Isn''t it just in your mind?" She thought it was strange, and glanced at him: "at that time, I will take advantage of the broken capital chain of Gu''s group and make a big acquisition, trampling on the man you hate most all the time. As for me, it''s just a handle you use to hold and deceive him. Arranging Su Enron back is my biggest role. Now I have completed my purpose, isn''t it?"


    This kidnapping is not aimed at her, let alone threatening Gu Shaoqing with her, so mujiutian''s life will never be threatened.


    This is also the reason why she dare to make such publicity: "but... I''m curious about one thing."


    The man appeared generous: "you say."


    "Why do you hate Gu Shaoqing so much?"


    At the end of the last word, the smile on Xing Mo''s face converged for a moment, then flowed out again, with a strange subtle, slow smile: "Miss Mu is helping Gu Shaoqing inquire about my business?"


    "You think too much, I don''t have three heads and six arms in this desolate sea..." her attitude is casual, as if just casually mentioned: "yes, but I want to borrow your mobile phone."


    "Why?"


    Xing Mo''s clothes are relatively thin, no matter it''s a shirt or suit pants, there is no outline of a mobile phone in his pocket.Mujiutian naturally responded: "I''ll call huainuan. Before you kidnap me, I made an appointment to talk today." Then she rolled her eyes at him and said, "didn''t you ruin my plan?"


    The woman''s breathing is stable, even in such a distance, his eyes are still a few minutes, maintaining a false calm, eyes locked in her face for a long time, Xing Mocai squinted, a shallow smile: "Miss Hesheng?"


    "No? I can play it out, but are you sure you want to listen to the conversation between us women? "


    "It''s not necessary to put it out, but miss Mu must allow me to listen in."


    Mujiutian shrugged: "yes."


    What Xing Mo asked the bodyguard to bring is not his mobile phone, but a brand-new mobile phone that has just been opened. At the same time, he sent a phone card. It seems that it is brand-new.


    After the installation, the mobile phone was transferred to Mu Jiutian''s hand: "Miss mu, please."


    "Thank you."


    Do not mind who is present, skillfully according to the number of Sheng huainuan, and then directly dial out.


    The other end of the phone was soon connected, Sheng Huai warm and charming and cheerful voice: "wine sweet."


    "Is your place safe now? Have you been caught by Qi Ruifeng?"


    With her curly hair hanging down, Sheng huainuan is bathed in the warm sunshine. Her beautiful oriental face is set off by her colorful dress. Leaning against the window at will, many brave men come up to ask for her phone number.


    Without exception, she said with a smile: "I don''t know how beautiful the outside world is until I leave Xicheng District and Qi Ruifeng. When I have this baby, I will play every night. After all, with my face, what kind of men do you want to serve me is not a matter of hooking hands?" Tut tut said: "if you were not caught by Gu Shaoqing, I would have let you try."


    "Don''t mention Gu Shaoqing to me, just want to hit him, give him three points of color and push his nose on the face."


    These words, mujiutian never said before, Sheng huainuan some suspicious, but quietly: "it''s not because he''s holding xiaowangshu, otherwise it won''t be like this."


    "Who said it wasn''t?" Mujiutian seemed to suddenly remember something: "by the way, will you go to the fifth party in Paris on December 9th? Listen to Avril, it seems that 19 Paris celebrities have been invited, but my invitation seems to have been left in your suitcase. My number is 23, and you are 24. Don''t mix it up. "


    Party five, Paris does.


    If there is nothing to the side of the projection in the past line of sight, Xing Mo did not look startled.

 Chapter 778

    On the contrary, Sheng huainuan on the other end of the phone immediately took out a piece of paper and casually said something in agreement with it, and then made a little reply to what Mu Jiutian had just said.


    Don''t mention Gu Shaoqing to me, just want to hit him, give him three points of color and push his nose and face


    The twelfth, the fourteenth, the fifth, the nineteenth, the twenty third.


    Together.


    Call Gu and return it.


    Homophonic means: call Gu Shaoqing, on the sea.


    Sheng huainuan looked at the words on the paper. His curly hair hung down and covered half of his face.


    Mujiutian is very clear about her current situation, so she managed to get rid of Qi Ruifeng by going abroad. If she contacted Gu Shaoqing rashly, it would be equivalent to contacting Qi Ruifeng. Mujiutian would never ask her for help without any reason, so


    He said with a low smile, "OK, I see."


    Hang up the phone, Sheng huainuan plays with the mobile phone in his palm for three seconds, then finds Gu Shaoqing''s number from the address book and dials it.


    The strange number was picked up only when he was about to hang up. The man''s low and slow voice was hoarse and fierce. With a strong sense of annoyance, two words came out: "who? He said


    "Looking for xiaojiutian?"


    Gently curling voice, almost immediately let Gu Shaoqing sit straight body, eyes color black down the moment eyebrows locked, with Wu Ding voice: "Sheng Huai warm."


    "Thank you for being able to recognize my voice."


    "Do you know where the sweet wine is?"


    "Of course."


    From Gu Shaoqing''s tight and condensed voice, we can clearly hear the urgency of the situation, so Sheng Huainan didn''t beat around the Bush and simply said the conversation with Mu Jiutian: "xiaojiutian asked me to tell you that she is at sea."


    "On the sea."


    Gu Shaoqing repeats that his side eye sweeps Mo Zixuan quietly. He immediately gets up and calls his subordinates to search on the sea. If any suspicious ships are found, he will report the situation at the first time. He slides down his mobile phone, and then turns his head: "during the investigation, it is found that Xing Mo hired a large number of ships some time ago."


    "Good."


    Knowing that Mujiu is sweet and safe, even in Xing Mo''s hands, Gu Shaoqing can still call Sheng huainuan. Gu Shaoqing calms down a little, squints and sneers: "you are not in Paris."


    We can still find out the location of the overseas telephone.


    Sheng huainuan holds his cheek in one hand, smiles and bends a pair of Danfeng eyes, curls his long hair, and says faintly: "so what, Gu Shao is going to inform your good brother of my position after I just informed you?"


    "As you said, he and I are brothers."


    "Then I can ask you for xiaojiutian, is brother important or daughter-in-law important?"


    Gu Shaoqing said quietly: "I''ll give you six novels to change your residence and mobile phone number. I''ll tell Ruifeng your whereabouts at six o''clock tonight."


    This is also after everything has calmed down.


    "Not six hours, ten hours."


    "Why?"


    Sheng huainuan is hiding from Qi Ruifeng. How can he not send someone to watch him? It can even be said that she is the one who knows where Qi Ruifeng is and what he is doing.


    Smile: "of course, he has nothing to gain in Paris. When he flies back to the west of the city tonight, maybe he feels frustrated and is ready to come back to help his brother."


    Gu Shaoqing follows the good advice: "well, since his mobile phone is off tonight, I''ll tell him when he lands tomorrow."


    "It''s up to you."


    Sheng huainuan shrugs his shoulders. As soon as he is ready to hang up, Gu Shaoqing''s voice suddenly becomes calm and open. He has something to say: "the last time a woman appeared around him, he was still drunk and stuffed with Qi Yixian. He just wanted to use her to force you to appear. Your eldest son is more than six years old. There is no other woman around him. Even Sheng Yi people have never touched him. What do you think he is doing for such a pure hearted monk


    There was a moment of heavy breathing on the other end of the phone.


    Then she pursed her lips and laughed: "who is Gu Shao talking about? Qi Ruifeng


    "You know that."


    "I don''t know, but what do you want to do when you tell me his stupid things about being a monk? Is it ready to soften my heart, or to arouse my rekindling of love for him? " Without hesitation, Sheng Huai sneered. The radian of Sheng Huai''s warm lips was not very big, but he brewed an elusive meaning: "Gu Shaoqing, you think everyone is a little sweet, cold hearted but with a long love. Because you were such a jerk in those years, you still loved you so much. Even this time, if you were not kidnapped by my morality, you would not agree to go abroad with me. I can see that, In the end, she still can''t bear you, can''t she... ""What did you say?"


    A Leng, Sheng Huainan looked at the mobile phone signal, no problem: "I said you are a motherfucker."


    Ignoring the words that Sheng huainuan scolded, Gu Shaoqing''s eyes were dignified for a few seconds and repeated what she had just said: "do you say that she can''t give up me in the end?"


    "What else? You think everyone is as shameless as you... "


    "Sheng Huainan."


    There was almost a strong warning voice. Sheng huainuan shrugged: "yes, she still loved you. It was me at the airport..." she choked and straightened her back subconsciously: "you don''t know, or you ask her, she didn''t answer you?"


    Now, the second situation is more likely. After grabbing her long hair, Sheng huainuan has a bad headache: "Gu Shaoqing, although I don''t know how she told you in front of you, I can be sure that she loves you, so..." please treat her kindly.


    If Mu Jiutian can''t say anything, Sheng huainuan will say it for her. After all, there will never be a man as powerful as Gu Shaoqing who is deeply in love with her. Sheng huainuan doesn''t want Mu Jiutian to stumble on the road of emotion like her.


    Overhead, there are stars in the sky of America tonight, and the dark sky is like a curtain. When she hangs up the phone, she looks coldly and smiles.


    When Mo Zixuan came back with his eyes lowered, he called Gu Shaoqing at the door: "my people have found ten suspicious ships on the sea, which should be the camouflage of Xing mo. now they are investigating one by one. Are you going to wait for the result now, or are you going to go down to the auction?"


    There was no response.


    "Shaoqing?"


    He called a sentence again, the man just changed a kind of low smile overflowing from the deepest part of the throat bone, and then he could no longer control the sound of laughter, the whole person was like a demon, a pair of black eyes became more and more deep, hot and crazy eyes, like blue fireworks, a touch extremely burning.


    Even when he was young and frivolous, he pursued the woman he liked, or won billions of contracts. He never lost his manners to such an extent.


    Mo Zixuan fixed his eyes and kicked him with his toes: "what''s the matter?"


    He still hasn''t responded.


    Until the laughter gradually stopped, the man raised his feet to the edge of the water dispenser, took a cup of water with a paper cup, raised his arm to his lips, and his action was not consistent with his usual publicity.


    From Mo Zixuan''s point of view, we can only see his slender body, long side face, short black hair hanging in his ears. In addition to the elegance of formal dress, there is also a little sexy. What is brewing between the eyebrows and the tip of the eye is the noble and gorgeous reversal of all living beings.


    The confusion is deeper: "what good things have happened to you?"


    The man''s faint glance over the black eyes, with a particularly calm but arrogant show off tone: "Sheng huainuan said Mu wine sweet love me."


    That''s it?


    Mo Zixuan Leng next: "wait a minute, you won''t always think Mu Jiutian doesn''t love you."


    Why do people say that?


    No need for him to answer. Just look at his expression, Mo Zixuan can get the answer. He laughs at the ill fated couple: "they''ve all been married. How can they still doubt such a simple question? If it''s not for love, you can put a gun on her head, let alone go back to qingzhai with you, I won''t even give you a little bit more


    The auction officially started at 4:00 p.m., and it''s more than 11:30 now. Gu Shaoqing hasn''t said anything since 4:00 p.m. yesterday.


    Think of, Mo Zixuan then called a voice in aunt.


    "Well, what can I do for you?"

 Chapter 779

    "Aunt Yu, please help Shaoqing cook some noodles. Just clear soup noodles. It''s easy to digest." Said, touched his abdomen, he ran around busy, now think of it, only to find that for a long time did not eat: "also help me cook one, but I want more vinegar, I like to eat sour point."


    "All right, no less."


    Aunt Yu answered immediately, turned around and thought of something. She said to herself, "speaking of sour, last time my wife asked Miss Sheng whether she wanted to be the final judge or spicy. Isn''t that what pregnant people would have?"


    Voice is not high, but Gu Shaoqing or keen to hear, raised his voice: "in aunt."


    "Sir."


    "What did you just say?"


    Aunt Yu was stunned. She thought of it later and waved her hand: "Sir, I''m guessing. I don''t know what''s going on."


    Can Gu Shaoqing or squint a pair of eyes, Zhan Zhan are deep meaning: "you say wine sweet ask Sheng huainuan want to acid or spicy?"


    Aunt Yu nodded: "well, Miss Sheng''s response is OK. She''s not picky recently. I''ve forgotten her specific response, but that''s roughly what she means."


    Sheng huainuan and Mu Jiutian can''t think of anything. Sheng huainuan''s pregnancy was exposed like this.


    Let aunt Yu busy herself, Gu Shaoqing is not waiting for what night, a phone call to Qi Ruifeng there, can respond to him is mechanical female voice: "Hello, you dial the phone has been turned off."


    Isn''t it tonight''s flight? Why is it turned off now.


    Mo Zixuan reminded: "Paris and the United States have jet lag with Xicheng District. Sheng huainuan said that tonight, you may have already been on the plane. You can wait until Ruifeng arrives tomorrow."


    There was no other way. Gu Shaoqing could only promise.


    Watching him put away his mobile phone, Mo Zixuan pressed his eyebrows, and his voice was suspicious: "you are so sure that what aunt Yu said is true. If she is pregnant with a child, she should not just take this as a threat and let Ruifeng marry her, shouldn''t she?"


    You see, those of them who looked at the entanglement of gratitude and resentment in those years were too determined by Sheng huainuan''s love for Qi Ruifeng, so they all naturally recalled this point.


    But


    "Sheng huainuan claims that she doesn''t love Ruifeng any more. The purpose of her return home this time is to eradicate the Mo family and revenge on Sheng Yiren."


    Mo Zixuan originally wanted to say that who in the world can be so decisive, say do not love do not love. But think about Sheng huainuan''s arrogant temperament, who was spoiled by her brother and father from childhood, and sighed: "for her, it''s not impossible."


    Aunt Yu''s noodle soup has not been cooked yet. A bodyguard came down from upstairs and stood respectfully on their three-step position, nodding: "Gu Shao, Su Enron is sober. Now he wants to see you."


    Having known the general location of mujiutian, Gu Shaoqing was not interested in meeting Su Enron, but Mo Zixuan wanted to hear what Su Enron would say. He nodded: "bring her here."


    "Yes, Gu Shao."


    When Su Enron was brought over, his pale face had a little bit of blood color, and his hair was messy and scattered behind him, but he didn''t look as crazy and ferocious as he had just been. When he saw Gu Shaoqing''s first face, he cried directly, and his face was full of tears: "Gu Shao, Miss Mu is crazy, she is crazy..."


    No one responded to her.


    After crying for a long time, I raised my face to the man''s deep and calm eyes. There were no waves because of what she had just said. On the contrary, I was still interested in knocking on the armrest, with a leisurely voice: "en? How crazy. "


    "I was kidnapped because I heard Miss Mu tell Xing mo the plan of Gu Shao''s participation in this afternoon''s auction. They are going to make a plan to update and improve on the basis of your plan, and finally get the auction to suppress you and Gu''s group."


    These words, let alone Gu Shaoqing, even Mo Zixuan didn''t believe them.


    Let alone mujiutian and Xingmo planning such an important thing, why do they have to choose the bathroom instead of the secret box to tie Su Enron away with such a big risk, and why can they make her escape so easily, and even let Beibei see that there are too many irrelevant people involved.


    Unless these unrelated people are involved.


    Two people looked at each other. Aunt Yu just brought up the noodles with clear soup. When she passed Su Enron, she just recognized her appearance. Her face was a little heavy, and she didn''t give a good voice: "Miss, please give me a way."


    When Su Enron walked awkwardly to the side, aunt Yu''s voice rang again: "Miss, if you don''t change your shoes, please don''t step on the white carpet. These carpets are specially made for your wife by your husband. Usually, your wife will step on them barefoot. Don''t you want to clean them again?"Su Enron looks at Mo Zixuan''s behavior of sitting on the sofa and stepping on the carpet without changing his shoes. He bites his lips and stands in the same place with a face full of embarrassment.


    If she still can''t see that Aunt Yu is deliberately aiming at her, it''s too stupid, but the two men on the other side look coldly at her, and they don''t even want to help her out.


    After a few rounds of annoyance, his heart hovered and finally turned into a deep and almost overflowing hatred. He never followed Xing Mo''s script again, and his eyes were red with embellishment: "I know that Gu shaoshen is in love with Miss mu, and he probably thinks that this is my own drama, but I''m afraid that Gu Shao was cheated by Miss Mu''s hypocritical skin, Look at the traces on my body. She asked Xing Mo''s bodyguards to get them out. She even threatened me that if I couldn''t keep my mouth shut, the bodyguards would force me. Anyway, it''s me who should be afraid of this, not her... "


    The more he said, the sharper his voice became. He could almost break through the gnashing hatred in his chest: "Gu Shao, You must believe me, mujiutian is a cheap girl... "


    Before the character was spoken, he immediately looked at his black eyes, which seemed calm and gentle, but what burst out from the bottom of his eyes was clear and thick danger. The voice of warning: "you say what you just said again."


    She felt cold on her back and smelled the fragrance of clear noodle soup in the air. Later, she realized that she had gone too far. She pursed her lips and tried to control the emotional fluctuation in her heart. She took a deep breath: "I''m sorry, Gu Shao. It''s Miss Mu who has done too much to me that I''ve lost my sense of propriety, but I can guarantee that what I said is true, Miss Mu has sold out your plan. Now there are more or less things to do. Please contact the company to change the plan. "


    After a pause, without any response, she continued: "I know Gu Shao doesn''t believe me, but I have evidence."


    Su Enron''s little trick, if they didn''t get any news from mujiutian, they would be easily fooled because of their worry. After all, Su Enron''s knife wounds and binding marks were identified by the bodyguards as true, not fake.


    Unfortunately, mujiutian has already sent out useful information through shenghuainuan.


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t have any interest in it. Even at this time, the noble son raised by the aristocratic family was still elegant and unhurried. On the contrary, while Mo Zixuan, a man who had been fighting in the base since childhood, even ate noodles with a rude but murderous manliness, he stirred up two noodles and put them into the import. He was interested in hearing the words: "what evidence do you have?"


    "I took a picture of Miss Mu and Xing Mo meeting with my mobile phone."


    Mo Zixuan low smile: "your mobile phone should not be around."


    If a kidnapper can still keep his cell phone around, isn''t it too fake.


    Su Enron seems to realize: "I have backup, my mobile phone has always been automatically backed up to the cloud, you can see the backup."


    Now that she has taken so much trouble to arrange it, Mo Zixuan asked her bodyguard to send a computer, which is set to only log in to the mobile cloud. If she connects to other pages, it will automatically cut off and issue a warning immediately.


    Although they don''t think Xing Mo will make other small moves when he sends Su Enron out, just in case.

 Chapter 780

    In the whole process, Su Enron''s action was quite regular. There was no alarm. After calling out the photos, he turned the computer to them and stressed with words: "I really got it."


    Sure enough, there are several photos of Mu Jiutian and Xing Mo meeting. In the dim light, two people are sitting on the sofa in the box, and two glasses of red wine can be seen on the tea table. The environment is beautiful and the relationship is intimate.


    Turning back, in the corner of a picture, I suddenly find two people standing face to face, with a familiar shop in the background.


    Mo Zixuan called Gu Shaoqing. He turned his eyes, frowned, put down the dishes and chopsticks, and moved the computer to him. His slender body immediately brewed a cold feeling: "when was this?"


    Su Enron took a look and thought seriously: "this seems to be some time ago. I photographed Miss Mu and Xing Mo in order to photograph the shopping mall. If it wasn''t for you, I didn''t know."


    Finish saying, return to just position again, canthus of the eye has overflow to come out but not very obvious secretly pleased.


    Sure enough, as Xing Mo guessed, they won''t believe what she said just now, but they will seriously look at all the photos she backed up in the cloud, so that they can find this one that she had prepared a long time ago.


    Looking at Gu Shaoqing''s asking someone to contact a special appraiser to identify whether the photo has been modified, as well as a series of problems such as the photo time, his face is dignified and chilly.


    Su Enron suddenly remembered Xing Mo''s original words, sitting on the sofa, in the warm velvet sun, his eyebrows showed some strange and enchanting color, and then came the dark cool of thin smile: "you don''t know, some people just believe what they always believe, and they won''t change it easily, The only flaw is... If they find it with their own eyes. "


    Within ten minutes, the appraiser reported to Gu Shaoqing: "Gu Shao, there is no P-map in this picture, and the shooting time is the same as the time shown."


    In other words, mujiutian really met Xing Mo in private.


    With this understanding, the whole villa is quiet to the point of death. Su Enron looks at the silent man and tears his lips. He doesn''t know whether it''s mockery or something else: "Gu Shao, you believe it now."


    For a long time, no one responded to her.


    Only a pair of black eyes that had crossed the thick dark meaning gazed on her face for a long time before she said again: "how did you escape?"


    This question, Xing Mo also guessed that Gu Shaoqing would ask, and she had already helped her make up a good reason. She shrugged her shoulders and seemed helpless: "Gu Shao, you should also know that a woman like me who has no power to bind a chicken can''t beat those bodyguards, but she can''t stand Miss Mu hating me."


    "She kept the bodyguards outside in the middle of the night and came in alone to teach me a lesson. She hated that I had a relationship with you a few years ago, so... I couldn''t bear it later. I secretly touched the iron and knocked her unconscious before running out of the window."


    There is a certain possibility, and no one will really verify it.


    Gu Shaoqing is wearing a household clothes, linen, from the shirt collar to trouser legs are ironed meticulously, the more listen to her, that mature and beautiful face will be more and more deep and dark, let a person elusive.


    The whole living room is only a weak but heavy breathing. Gu Shaoqing''s eyes swept over her, and then scanned the photos on the computer. Finally, in a cold voice, he said to the bodyguard, "take her up and take care of her."


    "Yes, Gu Shao."


    Su Enron didn''t struggle to leave with the bodyguard, but in the second after stepping on the stage, she heard a satisfied and cold voice: "let the manager of the financial department and all the people involved in this auction come to qingzhai to see me."


    When Xing Mo received Su Enron''s reply, her bony fingers were playing with her mobile phone, and her whole body was rippling with a certain sense of happiness, with a casual voice: "where is Miss Mu now?"


    Immediately, a bodyguard responded to him: "watch a movie in the video room on the third floor."


    It''s really quite leisurely. From the time I set foot on this ship, I would like to drink milk, change clothes and go to the cinema, except lying on the cold deck at the beginning of my coma.


    It doesn''t look like a kidnapping to anyone.


    Shixiao: "please come here and say I have a play for her."


    Bodyguard should be, turn around to leave less than five minutes later, please come back with a pretty figure.


    Mujiutiansu has a small white face, but it has its own style of languid charm against the background of black hair.


    The first time he appeared on the deck, he complained. After glancing at him, he hummed coldly: "Xing Shao, please know that although I am a kidnapper, naturally you can say anything, but you are seeing the highest point in the movie. You ask me to stop in the middle of the movie, which is very disappointing. If you can''t give me an explanation, don''t blame me for turning around and leaving."The man stared at her for a while, and Fang said with a low smile, "OK, I will prepare a big play for you."


    Mujiutian then sat down beside him, still in a low tone: "what drama, sing it."


    As soon as Xing Mo waved, a bodyguard immediately sent up the mobile phone, with a faint smile: "I''m ready to perform the duty of a kidnapper, call Gu Shaoqing, tell him you''re here, and put forward my conditions..." after a pause for a few seconds, my fingers casually knocked on the metal shell of the mobile phone: "what do you think he will do?"


    Xing Mo has just made it very clear that it''s a big play. Since it''s a drama, Gu Shaoqing naturally won''t obediently agree to all the conditions he put forward. Otherwise, it''s useless for Xing Mo to arrange Su Enron to go back so scarred, isn''t it?


    However, mujiutian is very cooperative: "he will save me."


    Man''s instant squint: "Miss Mu so Wu Ding?"


    "Of course, that man loves me."


    "What if he didn''t choose to save you?"


    Xing Mo saw clearly that mujiutian''s back was stiff subconsciously. He never thought about this possibility, and even said: "no, he should not agree to your terms, but he will still save me."


    What Xing Mo likes to do most is to break other people''s hopes and crush them under his feet. Imagining the disillusioned face when his hopes are broken, he feels extremely excited.


    The background color of the eyes is more and more cool. The trace outlined by his thin lips is full of fun. The mobile phone dials directly after pressing a call. The number flashing on the clean screen makes Mujiu sweet and familiar.


    Gu Shaoqing.


    Sure enough, someone on the other end of the phone answered the phone, and there was the sound of a lighter. The deep man slowly said, "who?"


    "Gu Shao, you are all right."


    In an instant, the haze in his voice could not hide, biting his name word by word: "Xing Mo, it''s really safe."


    With a low smile of satisfaction, Xing Mo glanced at Jiutian lightly. The call was expanding, and she could hear it clearly.


    "People in the Ming Dynasty don''t talk in secret. I''m only delaying Gu Shao''s time by calling this phone because Gu Shao lost something he loved and was picked up by me. I thought Gu Shao would be in a hurry to return. I didn''t expect that you didn''t move for such a long time, so I can only ask you in person."


    "You mean... Mujiu Tian?"


    "Of course, isn''t she Gu Shao''s favorite little thing?"


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t respond, and Xing Mo didn''t worry. With a rather indifferent smile on his face, he looked like a snake lurking deep. The letter with poison had been ready for perfection: "but how can I help you pick it up or even keep it for such a long time? Do we need to talk about what price you want to give me?"


    It''s just making the ransom for kidnapping sound better.


    Gu Shaoqing immediately sneered at the other end of the phone, and her hoarse voice penetrated through the current, saying: "Xing Shao can say your conditions, but..." thin lips outlined a deep arc: "if you love something or not, opening your mouth is Xing Shao''s. I didn''t admit it, and I forgot who said it, I have a large number of women like her. There is not much more than her, and there is no lack of her. "


    "Oh?" The words were directed at Gu Shaoqing, but Xing Mo''s eyes were firmly fixed on Mu Jiutian''s face. The white face was warm and cold with the sea breeze. He could not distinguish other emotional fluctuations for the time being. He continued: "according to Gu Shaoqing''s words, you are not ready to pay the price of losing this afternoon''s auction?"


    "So what you want is a bid."


    "Of course."


    "You didn''t say that earlier." The man on the other end of the phone is laughing without temperature. In the moment of Xing Mo''s Micro Zheng, he seems to spread every word from the deepest part of his throat with that kind of sarcastic and mocking voice: "this afternoon''s bidding case has been decided by Gu''s group, and it must be... Won''t lose to Xing Shao."


    Half light and half dark face, people can''t see the expression clearly: "as for that beloved gadget, since I collude with Xing Shao to play tricks, then I don''t need it. After all, it''s used by others, I don''t think it''s dirty..."


    Not waiting for a response to hang up immediately, only the busy sound of doodle reverberated on the sea level.

 Chapter 781

    For a long time, apricot eyes close to transparent, Mu wine sweet just lift lip to smile: "this is the big play that Xing Shao prepared for me?"


    "Well, isn''t it wonderful?"


    "It''s wonderful." There was no change of expression on her face. Her long hair was blown away in the sea breeze. She arranged it casually: "or, what is the reason why Xing Shao had so much trouble and threatened Gu Shaoqing in advance, just to make me give up my heart to Gu Shaoqing?"


    Xing Mo looked at her with a pale smile: "Miss Mu is smart. Why don''t you guess?"


    "A sense of accomplishment?"


    Biting these three words, from the tone to the fundus of the eyes, there was a firm determination from the inside to the outside: "the whole ship can see that Xing Shao''s attitude towards me and other women is different, not only because I am good-looking, but also because... I am Gu Shaoqing''s ex-wife."


    Xing Mo is not smiling, looking at the thin lip radian outline obvious, but cool thin: "Miss mu, this is a variation of boast yourself?"


    "If you think it is, it can be." She shrugged her shoulders and didn''t care: "I don''t know what kind of grudge you have with Gu Shaoqing, but I can be sure that you hate him very much, so you pay special attention to everything related to him. Even in this action, you are very sure of your plan and chess pieces, Even if I beat the grass to scare the snake ahead of time, I have to hear his words of anger and hatred towards you. Maybe I can turn to the light and join hands with you to strike Gu Shaoqing hard. "


    The more she said, the colder the bottom of Xing Mo''s eyes was, the colder the corner of her eyes and the tip of her eyebrows were. Almost the next second, she could hold her throat and send her to the sea to feed the fish.


    At last, she laughed and said, "Miss Mu is really smart, so what''s your choice?"


    Two people line of sight, with a short silence, mujiutian suddenly got up, let the hair in the cheek with the sea breeze flying wildly: "I refuse, although he is not benevolent, I naturally can be unjust, but the things between you men casually pull me, and let me rush to the front to trap the possibility of being cannon fodder, I am not a fool."


    "Now I just want to be a kidnapper quietly and eat and drink on your boat. If you win, there is no need to continue to hold my useless kidnapping. If Gu Shaoqing wins, I believe Xing Shao won''t play the game of anger, right?" She said all the words, with curved eyebrows and a smile, innocent and simple: "I''m going to continue to open my life of eating and waiting for death now. I haven''t finished watching the movie. What''s Xing Shao doing?"


    "No more."


    "See you later, Xing Shao."


    Shi Shi Ran''s back, branded in Xing Mo''s pupil, with a different burning feeling.


    At four o''clock, the auction is going to be held in the conference room of the Central Hotel. No one knows what the process is, but Xing Mo''s face has changed greatly since he received the call. There is a gradually beating vein on the inside of his wrist holding the mobile phone, and then he can see what the result is when he smashes the mobile phone on the deck.


    Almost rushed into the studio.


    "Oh, what a stupid guy, fooled by my plan."


    The unique tone of American drama now sounds ridicule and satire.


    "Mujiu is sweet." Heavy three words hit down, low cold voice is almost squeezed out of the throat bone, the head of that swirling anger may break out anytime and anywhere: "you have already calculated, right?"


    "It seems that Gu Shaoqing won the auction this afternoon."


    In sharp contrast to Xing Mo, Mu Jiutian''s attitude is so calm that it doesn''t fluctuate at all. She looks up at her angry face and wants to rush up and tear her whole face: "it''s not to look like it, but to be sure... You''ve used so many people and exposed so many people. You''ve wagered against Gu Shaoqing in all cases, In the end, I lost completely. "


    "Mujiu is sweet."


    "I''m here."


    "It was you who tipped off Gu Shaoqing. Even the phone call I made to Gu Shaoqing was collusive with you."


    Looking at Xing Mo, she almost lost her sense of propriety. She rolled her lips and said with a smile: "Xing Shao should know better than anyone that I have been controlled under your eyes all the time. Whether it''s the room I live in or the video room I live in, there are your surveillance cameras."


    It''s pinhole. It''s everywhere.


    As I scanned the top of the screen and the vases on the table, mojiutian could find three or four of them, not to mention the ones that couldn''t be found.


    She said with a smile: "under such circumstances, how can I deliver the message?"


    "The phone call with Sheng huainuan.""Isn''t it also under your monitoring?"


    What else did Xing Mo want to say? There was a shaking, and the water cup on the table toppled. It seemed that there was a sound of collision outside.


    Finally, he stabilized himself. The door of the audio-visual room was pushed open. His hasty voice cooperated with the noise coming in from the outside: "Xing Shao, Gu Shaoqing''s people have been forced to board the ship."


    Xing Mo glanced at Mu Jiutian''s still calm face. Originally hidden in the deepest part of his heart, he called her name and turned his eyes to the bodyguard: "please go to the deck, Miss mu."


    "Yes, Xing Shao."


    It''s completely dark now. There''s light coming from far away and the sea breeze blowing. The softness is mixed with the smell of the sea. If it''s not reduced to kidnapping, maybe mujiutian can still feel that it''s a kind of enjoyment to stand here.


    Gu Shaoqing was still wearing the formal dress at the auction, but the simplest style was able to be worn by him with an absolute calm and calm, handsome and expensive. After facing Xing Mo''s four eyes, his eyes showed a sense of aggression.


    "What''s the matter with Gu Shao''s sudden presence?"


    After leaving the video room, Xing Mo found that his ships had been surrounded by many ships, led by Mo Zixuan, so we can imagine where these ships came from.


    Black eyes narrowed, and he continued: "I''m just in a bad mood. I''m just going out for a holiday. I don''t think it''s in the way of Gu Shao. Guess right, look at Gu Shao''s posture..."


    "Where are my people?"


    Before he had finished speaking, Gu Shaoqing''s deep and hoarse voice directly interrupted him.


    Xing Mo picks eyebrow: "what your person, this words how I don''t understand."


    "Mujiu is sweet."


    "Oh? Isn''t Gu Shao very clear on the phone? You don''t want the gadgets that I colluded with. "


    Up to now, Xing Mo has yet to instigate and frame up.


    Not only in front of Mu Jiutian, but also in front of Mo Zixuan.

 Chapter 782

    As night fell, the wind on the sea level grew stronger.


    Ignoring his mockery in his voice, Gu Shaoqing knocked out a cigarette from his cigarette case and lit it. He took a hard breath between his lips and teeth, and let the blue and white smoke almost envelop him. He chuckled: "it''s so perfunctory and superficial to stay alive and comfort himself in the end, or do you think the people present will believe you?"


    In response to him, Xing Mo''s face was instantly dignified. He vomited smoke from his thin lips, with a faint smile: "the crime of kidnapping is doomed. Xing''s group lost in this auction. I heard that you seem to have blocked all your forces and contacts. Even uncle Xing was sent to the hospital immediately after the auction." Squinting, men pick eyebrows: "that is to say, you now have nothing."


    The subtext of this is to ask him what else is qualified to fight with him?


    Breathing in the wind increases in a flash.


    Mujiutian stood in the shadow behind Xing Mo, and could clearly see that the muscles on his back were tense in an instant, and seemed to burst out in the next second. His side face was handsome, but it was soaked with dark cold, and also covered with the darkness of the night. He was struggling like a trapped animal.


    Close your eyes: "Gu Shaoqing, I admit you''re right. I really lost this good play that I calculated carefully. I really don''t have any so-called capital, but..."


    Mo Mou opens and stays in the shadow. Mu Jiutian feels that the weight on his arm suddenly deepens, and there is no time to react, The cold touch was on her temples.


    "Wine is sweet."


    A low voice pierced the quiet sky.


    The change came so fast that no one could react. Before that, Xing Mo had already held mujiutian in his arms, and the laughter kept crashing into the deep silence of the night: "Gu Shaoqing, I don''t have capital, but don''t forget, I still have your biggest hand."


    Yelled: "let the people you bring are assholes, otherwise don''t blame me for killing the little baby you want to save even if you use the force in the army."


    "Xing mo." Biting his name: "you dare not."


    The man''s voice, which was almost expressionless and gloomy, was particularly uncomfortable: "I brought so many people here, and one shot per person can directly beat you into foam. You hate me, but you want to live more."


    "Gu Shaoqing, I want to live, but... I want to see you die."


    The laughter in the night seems crazy and ferocious, Xing Mo whole person has been stimulated to almost lose his mind, the gun on the temple of mujiutian has been contaminated by her temperature, but he is still constantly exerting: "I am very clear, I can''t escape, but if I can pull you to bury for me, I also think this business is good."


    Gu Shaoqing still maintained calm: "what do you think you can do for me?"


    "Why not?"


    "Why?"


    For a time, Xing Mo didn''t react, and his palms were so strong that his muscles and veins were exposed.


    Gu Shaoqing repeatedly explained: "you think what you can do with me is up to you. At that time, you can see if the people I bring can end you quietly."


    Xing Mo thinks that Gu Shaoqing should be crazy, otherwise how can he feel that he is a person: "my bodyguard is not a decoration."


    "But not your cronies."


    A word tells the truth.


    Xing Mo''s hands were almost eradicated in the last fight, otherwise he would not be tied up in the United States, and he almost suffered a dark loss several times.


    Gu Shaoqing gazed at the black muzzle of the gun, forced himself to calm down, and laughed: "you and your bodyguards are only employed. They come together with all the benefits, and they disperse with all the benefits. Moreover, human nature has always been greedy. If I am willing to offer them ten times the price, do you think they will abandon the secret and turn to the light?"


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a little commotion in the crowd behind him, which was very weak but not easy to be ignored.


    After fighting for such a long time, it''s also Xing Mo''s fault to forget that Gu Shaoqing is not only the only son of the family, but also a standard businessman. Moreover, he is inextricably involved with the power center. He has more means and capital than his own illegitimate son, and he doesn''t even care whether he spends money or not, only whether it''s worth it. He has always been good at holding people''s hearts, coercion and inducement.


    Even if the bodyguards didn''t reveal half of their will, Xing Mo couldn''t continue to believe them.


    He forced mujiutian to step back slowly until his back hit the railing, and then he felt a little relieved. With a smile of compassion, he was calm but terrifying: "Gu Shaoqing, you can indeed persuade those bodyguards to rebel, but you seem to have forgotten what your purpose is. You are trying to save your beloved woman." Pull the trigger, not to reach the point of the bullet out of the chamber, but also tight to ready to go: "as long as I pull this button, I''m afraid you will regret more than death."The four eyes are opposite.


    One is so crazy and evil that it looks like a poisonous snake lurking in the deepest part of the forest. The other has absolute calmness and heartache that can''t be ignored even in the night.


    Deep breathing, slender body reflected in the pair of black and white apricot eyes, after all, or Gu Shaoqing defeated the array: "so?"


    "Take the gun and scrap your right hand first."


    Such a request, even Mo Zixuan also showed a look of disapproval, but Gu Shaoqing did not hesitate to agree down, toward the people next to him: "give me the gun."


    "Shaoqing."


    "Nothing."


    The sight lightly swept past, and finally fell on Mu Jiutian deeply and complicatedly. Just as the gun body fell on his slightly rough palm, he heard Mu Jiutian''s voice mixed with the wind. Suddenly, it sounded abruptly and coolly: "Gu Shaoqing, don''t you think you are hypocritical now?"


    The audience was stunned.


    Gu Shaoqing obviously fought for the sake of sweet wine.


    What the hell is she talking about?


    Eyes focused on her, the voice cool thin ridicule to the extreme, clearly convey her cruelty, crush in the hearts of everyone.


    "It''s not only hypocrisy, it''s also dignified and disgusting."


    Not to mention Gu Shaoqing, who was addicted to the injury, even Mo Zixuan used an unbelievable tone: "wine is sweet."


    "You think the words I use are too bad. You might as well ask your good brother how he did it in the first place." She smiles, looks cool and gorgeous. She is half the height of the people, but she has a sense of condescending. She doesn''t have any mood swings: "he threatened me with my child to submit to him, and even forced me to remarry with him. I made it clear to him that I don''t love him, but what about him..."


    There was silence, Only the opposite man died for a long time of low smile: "you so hate me?"


    "I can''t say hate. After all, there''s no hate from love. For me, you''re just a man who forces me to stay with you because of my selfishness."


    The slender body staggered a step.


    Instead, Xing Mo reacts, using the already warm muzzle to stir up Mu Jiutian''s delicate chin, with a sarcastic smile: "which is Miss Mu playing?"


    "Have you ever seen a change of arms?" "If Xing Shao is so ignorant, I can help you explain it for free," she said


    "I''d like to hear about it."


    "If Gu Shaoqing rescued me with bankruptcy or some money and contacts, I might be able to take Xiao Wangshu away from him. It''s not that I owe him, but now..."


    He looked at the man who was not far away from him: "if his right hand is really useless, let alone Qi Ruifeng, Even Mo Zixuan is afraid to put me in his hospital bed. If I choose between losing my freedom completely and being a free kidnapper like you, I''m going to choose the latter. "


    To tell the truth, Xing Mo half believed what she said.


    Without scruples, doubt means straightforward to no convergence: "Miss Mu is ready to stand on my side in this contest?"


    "Of course not."


    He frowned and his face sank. "Isn''t it? Are you going to join hands with Gu Shaoqing to play with me? "


    "If Xing Shao''s ears don''t work well, I can help you make a reply." The thin red lips were closed one by one, the wine was sweet, the smile was light, and the small face with a big palm was very delicate and cool against the background of the pure black gun body: "what I said is that I am going to be a kidnapper here. What is called a kidnapper? I don''t help anyone. I watch TV downstairs quietly. This is my fantasy and experienced life of kidnapping."


    This woman


    Full Leng for three seconds, Xing Mo laughs: "so don''t want to go back to Gu Shaoqing side, or you think I won''t really shoot."


    "All of them."


    She shrugged. The wind on the sea was a little cold. She wore thin clothes. She rubbed her arms and suddenly called his name.


    Xing Mo''s subconscious response was to look at Mu Jiutian''s small face and lift his lips: "do you know what mistakes you made in this kidnapping and threat?"


    "What?"


    He was almost subconscious.


    "First, you should let Gu Shaoqing shoot his right hand as soon as he gets on the boat." Slowly extend the second finger: "second..."


    Xing Mo didn''t even see the deep meaning of the smile on the corner of Mu Jiu Tian''s mouth. Then she held his arm with her cold fingertips in her hands, and suddenly fell on his shoulder.I don''t know where the bullet came from and her action was almost perfect. She shot him through his right arm.


    Lying on the cold deck, looking at the smile on the top of my head, the words overflowing from my throat are so clear, but they seem to be filled with bloody and cool from my pores: "second, don''t look down on women."


    Even if she has no strength to bind a chicken, she is eventually dragged to the base by Sheng Huainan for training.


    Xing Mo wants to regain control, but suddenly the whole person is lifted up, and then directly thrown out.


    Hard hit on the deck wall, from the back of the brain conduction from the dizziness and pain, let him in front of a dark, these three seconds, feel more difficult than all the days he spent.


    In a trance, I heard the fighting voice of the wooden warehouse branch, but it didn''t last long, and there was a large number of people boarding the ship.


    Xing Mo guessed that he lost after all.

 Chapter 783

    Gu Shaoqing is right. After all, people are greedy. The bodyguard who should have taken his money to eliminate the disaster for him is now helping another one.


    In fact, it''s not even a defection.


    They just didn''t block it.


    The man in suit and shoes had already quickly walked to the side of mujiutian''s body, holding her small face in both hands, and carefully examined the possible scars on her body with a little messy long hair. The corners of her eyes and eyebrows were complicated, so he forbeared and restrained the impulse to kiss her on the spot: "you don''t need to say anything to distract Xing Mo''s attention, If I do believe it, what should you do? "


    The delicate little face instantly laughed and brewed a cold and gorgeous color in the wind: "but only in this way can Xing Mo be distracted."


    Gu Shaoqing looked at her: "you can hold Xing Mo''s mind so much, then you guess, I''m now..." Jun''s face approached little by little, and his low laughter seemed to be in the deepest part of his voice: "what are you thinking?"


    The fingers on the suit coat were slightly stiff.


    Of course she can guess. How can she not guess


    Surrounded by boats, Mo Zixuan seems to be helping to deal with bodyguards'' affairs, but he still hears a cold and irascible voice in the wind: "you two have a lot of things to do. They are either angry or kidnapping, There are so many things every day. If you have the ability, don''t upset other people... "


    Xing Mo didn''t know where he was hit, so he lay on the deck for a long time.


    Qi Ruifeng stepped forward to kick him and raised his eyelids: "he, what are you going to do?"


    Gu Shaoqing narrowed her eyes, released the apparently intact little woman, turned around and looked at the man lying on the ground carelessly. She slowly tied the cufflinks on her suit. Inexplicably, a smell of blood and killing came out of him. It seemed that she was like a murderer in an instant, which made her feel extremely pernicious.


    The suit was taken off and put into Mu Jiutian''s arms. The two words that came down were deep: "hold it."


    Mujiutian didn''t even have time to speak, so he watched him turn around, walk to Xing Mo''s body, bend over and lift his collar with one hand, and then walk up without saying a word. After several punches, Xing Mo''s bodyguards didn''t respond.


    Xing Mo seems to want to resist, but Gu Shaoqing ruthlessly suppressed every punch without any soft hand.


    His woman, almost died in the hands of such scum.


    Not to mention this scum, there are other emotions in his heart.


    The more I think about it, the more vigorous I am, which belongs only to men. In the dim light, there is a kind of warm, cold and soul stirring fortitude.


    The one-sided beating was not enough to let the tone out. Gu Shaoqing was holding Xing Mo''s collar and splashing blood on his white shirt. He looked at the inexplicable Charm: "stand up, let''s fight."


    Xing Mo''s face was already pale. After he was released, he struggled to get up from the deck and was about to fall. But his scarlet eyes were firm and ferocious. The letter brewing poison was ready to go: "Gu Shaoqing, you are very proud, aren''t you?"


    "You touched my woman." She squinted and said, "do you think I''m proud or angry now?"


    "I''m the woman who moved you, but what did you destroy me?"


    Inexplicable words, even did not find out what meaning hidden in them, Xing Mo then waved his fist and rushed up.


    The sound of bone and bone pounding.


    Even if it''s an equal fight, Xing Mo is still not Gu Shaoqing''s opponent. He doesn''t restrain his fierce fists to hit each other''s temples. The small dust splashed by heavy objects has a different sense in the dark environment.


    Xing Mo completely lying on the ground, in addition to heavy breathing, there is no strength to fight back, but Gu Shaoqing still lifted the collar, thin lips casually raised, Zhanzhan all over the body to kill, not convergence: "I can tell you very clearly, don''t say I don''t know what I destroyed you, I killed your family, you don''t move her a finger."


    A fist fell down hard again, and he bit the words: "do you understand?"


    Mujiutian is not far away, holding a suit coat with the smell of your son''s cologne.


    It''s not that she hasn''t seen the out of control fight between Gu Shaoqing and Qi Ruifeng, which doesn''t keep in the safe range at all, but no matter what, there is no ferocious and ruthless decision today. It seems that he has completely torn off the skin on his body and stepped on the ground. Every action has the most primitive male ferocity.


    Finally, the polished shoes were on his knees.Gu Shaoqing was relieved of her anger and turned back. Regardless of the disorder and wailing, every step closer to mujiutian, her murderous spirit faded away. Finally, she completely recovered her composure. From her hands, she put on her coat and caught a glimpse of a little woman with her eyelashes blinking.


    Long finger close to rub rub rub: "scared?"


    She shook her head and pursed her lips. "Are you angry?"


    "Yes."


    "Those who gave birth to Xing Mo, or... Those who gave birth to me."


    "All of them." Slowly bent over, the sea breeze blowing, looking at the hair that was blown to him, Gu Shaoqing took off his suit again, draped it on her, quietly instructed her to put her arm into her sleeve, and then helped her button it up. Her voice was very low: "everyone has it, you have more."


    Obviously love him, but at the beginning with such words to stimulate him, hide small Wangshu things, even want to take his children away from home.


    Think about it, Gu Shaoqing has the idea of beating her in the knee.


    Mujiutian naturally put his arm around his neck and winked at him: "you are angry with Xing Mo and have beaten him up. Then I make you angry more than Xing mo. what are you going to do?"


    The soft little face is obviously full of traces of betrayal, and the cunning wishful thinking of escaping punishment.


    Gu Shaoqing naturally refused to let her succeed. She leaned over and bit the tip of her ear, with a low smile: "of course, it''s preparation... You can''t get out of bed."


    The words are lingering and charming in the wind.


    Gently let Mu wine sweet, shiver all over.


    Fingers along his neck to climb up the black short hair, his hair is hard, soft palm feel even a little prickly feeling.


    Looking at the next pair with the affinity of rebirth after the disaster, and then glancing at Xing Mo, who has been injured and lying on the ground and can''t move, Qi Ruifeng says a low curse and admits his life to help them deal with the mess. His eyes are cold and irritable: "take people down to the hospital, take care of them, don''t accidentally kill them."


    "Yes, Qi Shao."


    Will stand up the people on the ground, has not gone out two steps, Xing Mo cough struggling to stop.


    People do not understand, looked at him turned his head, looked at the embrace of a pair, with a malicious light call: "Mu wine sweet."


    The person who is called is stupefied next, just answer for a long time: "Xing Shao."


    "If I win today, will you be my woman?"

 Chapter 784

    Is it Xing Mo?


    Mujiutian never thought about it, but it doesn''t prevent her from thinking about it now.


    Looking at Gu Shaoqing''s dark eyes, she looks up and smiles sweetly. Her scarlet lips light up, but she is answering Xing Mo''s question: "never thought about it, but if the winner is you, it''s very simple. As long as I don''t make trouble, I believe you won''t embarrass me."


    Smell speech Xing Mo instantly smile, gloomy and greedy: "yes, but if I let you lie under my body, I will let you go?"


    "It''s not impossible." She shrugged: "in history, men have always used women to satisfy their desire for conquest. Since Gu Shaoqing was defeated, he also..."


    "Mujiu is sweet."


    Gu Shaoqing buttoned the man in his arms, and the evil in his eyes almost overflowed with black mist, biting her name: "dare you say it again?"


    In the meantime, Qi Ruifeng has taken Xing Mo off the ship, leaving them a solution.


    Mu Jiutian raised his head from Gu Shaoqing''s arms, looked at the green veins constantly beating on his forehead, pulled his clothes and laughed innocently: "what''s the matter? He''s just talking. You can''t be overbearing. You can''t even deprive people of their illusions. "


    Her words were so high sounding that he could hardly find any excuse to refute them. He could only turn anger into desire and concentrate on her again.


    Staring at her for a long time, suddenly bent over to hold the woman up.


    Surprised, mujiutian hugs Gu Shaoqing''s neck. Although she is on the boat, she is more or less frightened. Now it''s not easy. She points to Ansheng''s sleep.


    And it''s just sleeping on your own.


    Holding his neck, obediently in his chin kiss, with a particularly pitiful voice beg for mercy: "I want to have a rest, Gu Shaoqing..." he hugged her bump, she almost exclaimed: "I want to sleep."


    "You sleep and I do my business."


    He hugged her, raised his feet and walked under the boat. This action was very obvious in Mu Jiutian''s eyes. He had more strength to hold him around his neck. He was so aggrieved that he could not do it. He pursed his lips and complained: "I''m so pitiful. I''ve managed to escape from the wolf''s nest. Now I''m going to enter the tiger''s mouth again. Help me, I''m going to be eaten alive by the tiger. "


    Gu Shaoqing''s headache Ju Gaolin looked down at her and could clearly see the blue and purple under her eyelids. His delicate little face was gentle and soft. His mind softened and he hugged her: "who wants to eat you, I''ll take you to the hospital for an examination, Who can know if Xing Mo has done anything to you when he kidnaps you? I''d better check and feel at ease. "


    Wei Zheng, Mu Jiutian never thought that he would have such a result in his fury.


    Looking at the man''s perfect chin, she raised her face to kiss: "Xing Mo didn''t do anything to me."


    "You mean when he kidnapped you, you were better off than you were with me?"


    "Of course not."


    Listen to her subconscious retort, he bowed his head in her face kiss: "good sleep, soon to the hospital."


    "Good."


    The sleepiness surged up. Originally, mujiutian was in a tight spirit. Now she managed to settle down and naturally felt sleepy soon. But when the ship landed, she suddenly heard a gloomy and angry voice: "what did you say?"


    Squint open a small crack, face to face to see the man standing in front of Mo Zixuan, black clothes and black pants with dusty folds, the whole person exudes a strong restlessness.


    Mo Zixuan frowned and said, "I just heard about it. If you want to know the details, you''d better ask Mu Jiutian."


    Instant moved over the line of sight, mujiutian closed his eyes again and pretended to sleep, but the trembling eyelashes still sold people truthfully.


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t know whether she didn''t notice or cooperated with her. She carefully sent the person to the back seat of the car with gentle movements. She was even afraid that the air would not circulate. She lowered the window of the back seat, branded a kiss on her face, and closed the door behind her with her backhand.


    Turn round, Mou son is opposite the man of upper menace, light glanced at the fist that his body side clenches, the tone is casual: "what''s up?"


    "How sweet is Mujiu?"


    "She''s asleep."


    The distance between the two men is not far enough for Gu Shaoqing to see Qi Ruifeng''s anger clearly. With a frown in his brow, he immediately understands what the confrontation between Qi Ruifeng and Mo Zixuan is about: "you know."This words have no head and brain, but Qi Ruifeng understands, breathing heavily: "why don''t you tell me?"


    "I called you. You were on the plane and didn''t turn it on."


    "What about when I land?"


    Gu Shaoqing no longer spoke.


    To tell the truth, he was all about how to save mujiutian.


    "Get out of the way."


    Qi Ruifeng pushes away the person in front of him. There is no cover for his slender figure. Looking through the window, Mu Jiutian is sleeping peacefully in it. He is still wearing Gu Shaoqing''s suit. He looks like a child who steals adult''s clothes and lies motionless. His breath is even and his long hair covers his face. He can''t see his expression.


    Big palm stretched out, just ready to open the door, the wrist was buttoned up, only the same slender palm, Qi Ruifeng along to see past, hoarse voice: "let go."


    "She''s my man."


    "I don''t want to move her. I just want to wake her up."


    "When she wakes up."


    "Gu Shaoqing."


    The four eyes collided with each other and suddenly burst out the smell of smoke in the air.


    "Again, put..."


    "All right."


    Hearing the news, mujiutian got up from the back seat, with long sleeves and hanging on the back of his hands. His black and white skin had a strong visual impact.


    Even if the back seat is made of genuine leather, it is not comfortable to sleep after all. She moves her neck. Even if she really sees Qi Ruifeng, there are no waves on her face: "it''s late. You can ask me what you want."


    The thin lip of the man moved: "is Sheng huainuan pregnant?"


    "Yes." Mujiutian didn''t get out of the car. Her lazy voice made a mockery: "she''s really pregnant. What''s the matter with you? You''re just a little girl who is short of you, so you''re not used to it. People are always greedy and bored when they have it. They don''t want to cherish it until they lose it, do they? "


    She tilted her head.


    Qi Ruifeng stares at her from the beginning to the end, clenches his fist and doesn''t say a word. The panic in his heart can''t be ignored even if it''s deliberate.

 Chapter 785

    After stretching in the car and waiting for her arm to hit the front seat, Mu Jiutian realized that she was getting off the car. Qi Ruifeng was in front of the car. She moved to the side of the car and pushed him.


    Her slender body didn''t move. She was a little fidgety. Her half legs drooped in the air. She frowned and raised her face: "Qi Ruifeng, you asked me and I answered. What''s the meaning of blocking my way now?"


    Condescending, Qi Ruifeng can see clearly the impatience and ridicule on Mu Jiutian''s face.


    I don''t know why this face slowly turned into a warm one, and then he came back to the past many years ago in a trance. He was facing two little women who were tied to the rope and fell on both ends of the pulley, and faced with the choice given by the kidnappers. At that time, his still green face almost had to condense a layer of cold, thin lips gently opened, In the end, he chose


    "Sheng Yi people."


    At that time, he was able to clearly perceive the projection of Sheng''s calligraphy and painting. Not surprisingly, he could not hide his desperate sight. His hands were cut back behind him. The black and white eyes of Danfeng were so far away, but they were enough for him to see clearly the reflection of himself inside, and even ignore the words in the kidnapper''s big smile.


    In the end, only the word "cruel" was left.


    Is he cruel?


    He didn''t feel that he just gave up everything and calmly analyzed the current situation.


    No matter what, Sheng Shuhua has received systematic training. Even if she falls from a three story high place, she can do her best to ensure her life. However, Yi Ren is different. She has no chicken in her hand. If her rope is cut off, it is equivalent to cutting off the possibility of her survival.


    Let alone the Sheng family who are ambushing in the dark, they will definitely give priority to saving Sheng''s calligraphy and painting, which will expose the Sheng Yi people to danger.


    But


    In the end, Sheng Shuhua broke a leg, which was the end of the kidnapping.


    When he coaxed the crying Sheng Yi people to walk past, he was hit on the shoulder by the fist from the head-on attack. He staggered back twice and almost fell down.


    In Xicheng District, Sheng Qinqi, a rebellious and unruly chess player, rarely appears to be full of anger. His slender figure blocks the situation behind him. His fists are clenched tightly, and his voice is thick with a slight tremor: "Qi Ruifeng."


    In addition to these three words, Sheng Qin Qi did not say anything else.


    The four eyes are opposite.


    Even if Sheng Yi wiped his tears, walked slowly to his side, pulled the corner of his clothes, and called "big brother" and "Qi Ruifeng" with a crying voice, it did not change the current situation.


    Sheng Qin Qi''s vision lightly circled Sheng Yi''s body. It was a condescending but indifferent attitude. Then he pulled his lips and sneered: "it''s really a dog man and woman who love Lang and concubine. Qi Ruifeng, from now on, my sister has nothing to do with you, and you always hate her. Don''t worry, if she doesn''t listen, I will break her leg."


    As like as two peas, he was silent, but what he had been thinking was just like the present. It was like the deepest part of the bone was shaved off, and it was empty and uncontrollable.


    Hard deep breathing, vaguely pushed back by mujiutian, he staggered twice, staring at the delicate side face: "where is she?"


    Mujiutian frowned: "do you think she will be silly enough to tell me the truth, or that she will not change the address and mobile phone number immediately after she informs me?"


    The more he said, the deeper his eyes were: "who knows."


    "Tang Meng."


    Two words of incomparable certainty are vomited out by the scarlet lips.


    Immediately let Qi Ruifeng think of Sheng huainuan left the eve to see Tang Meng a trip, seems to give him what.


    The wind blowing by the sea is even mixed with salty taste. Mujiutian looks up and smiles. Her calm voice is very clear, which is stating some facts, but inexplicably mixed with some irony: "Qi Ruifeng, you should know that this is huainuan''s stratagem. She can guess that you don''t forget her, so she forces you to go to Tang Meng for an address or phone number, Forcing such a proud man as you to bow down to the opponent you didn''t look up to. In this world, you once thought that she was extremely stupid. You should never have thought that she was so smart. "


    No matter what, as long as Qi Ruifeng meets Tang Meng, he is the loser, not only in this competition, but also between men.


    Mu wine sweet determined Qi Ruifeng will go, just like Sheng huainuan determined to have such a day.


    Sure enough, Qi Ruifeng stares at her for a long time, suddenly turns around and leaves without saying hello. His back swaying in the wind is slender, indifferent and decadent. Everywhere he goes, there is an obvious low pressure.


    Mu Jiutian looked at it seriously for a long time, then looked up at Gu Shaoqing and said, "let''s go."Gu Shaoqing leaned over her face and gave a kiss. His voice said, "if I hadn''t stopped you at the beginning, would there be such a day?"


    "Maybe."


    Mujiutian shrugged her shoulders, lifted her lips and laughed: "but I may leave as soon as possible. You should know that I''m not in these places all the time..."


    Her long fingers suddenly blocked her red lips.


    "Shh." Looking at the face under the man''s short black hair, he has recovered his usual warm, light and precious, approaching a little, and appears particularly bewitched in the night: "don''t always say these words that make me angry, or that question... Do you love me?"


    The quiet environment, in addition to the occasional birdsong and the sound of the waves pounding the embankment, there is no other.


    The man was wearing a pure white shirt and suit pants, waiting for a long time without any answer.


    His eyes seemed to darken in an instant, but he didn''t give up. He touched her delicate face with his fingers, and his voice was hoarse: "it doesn''t matter, since you don''t want to say, you can hold me..."


    In other words, if you still have feelings for him, hug him.


    Bent over the neck of a woman, the tip of her nose can clearly smell the sweet smell from her body, warm breath blowing up, vague voice between the lips and teeth, with the appeal of wine sweet almost never heard, a little bit called her name: "wine sweet, wine sweet... Hug me..."


    With one sound, The woman''s face is clean and soft under the cover of night, her eyelashes cast a shadow under her eyelids, and there is a thin and dense trembling.


    "Sweet wine..."


    No one knows how long it took, a pair of plain white hands slowly climbed up on his broad back, tentatively put them around his waist, then in his breathing, from a little hesitation to peace of mind, finally pacified and patted him twice.


    The emotion surging in her heart is like wild grass. Every cell seems to be surging and shouting the joy at this moment, but it slowly settles down in the lingering fragrance in her hair.

 Chapter 786

    After tossing all day, mujiutian was very sleepy. Even if the car was uncomfortable, she took Gu Shaoqing''s thigh as a pillow and fell asleep. Even when the man picked her out of the car, she turned over in his arms and said, "where are we going?"


    Condescending, Gu Shaoqing looking at her nest in his arms obedient delicate side face, thin lips with a smile: "to the hospital, about a doctor to help you check."


    "Yes." She closed her eyes again and said, "remember to wake me up when it''s time to check."


    "Good."


    Even if Gu Shaoqing was full of answers, he still asked the doctor to be light handed when he was checking. There was no movement except slight gibberish in the whole process. Finally, the doctor pushed his glasses and looked at the result list: "Gu Shao, Mu Xiao..."


    Gu Shaoqing motioned to the doctor to stop, Looking at the little woman lying on the bed and turning over, she gestured to the doctor to follow him outside.


    The doctor nodded and left first. Gu Shaoqing helped Mu Jiutian to tuck in the corner before raising his feet. He closed the door with his backhand and looked at the silver dial on his wrist. His voice was very warm: "how is her health?"


    "Miss Mu''s health is not seriously affected, and there is no sign of taking illegal drugs, but..." the doctor stopped: "I don''t know if Gu Shao has the idea of having children in the near future."


    The body wrapped in a pure white shirt leans on the wall so casually, and the well-defined fingers are inserted in the pocket. Gu Shaoqing looks at the doctor standing opposite: "not for the moment."


    "Just as it happens, Miss Mu''s last pregnancy and birth should not have been made up for. Now pregnancy is not the most appropriate time, and there may even be risks in childbirth. I also have little care. You are very distressed for Miss mu, so I ask you so much."


    He rubbed his eyebrows. These Gu Shaoqing didn''t know.


    He had made up his mind when he didn''t know xiaowangshu was his own son, let alone now.


    So it''s the most important thing for him to have a good body, but


    "I see. Thank you for mentioning..."


    Words have not finished, smell the Secretary quickly came from the side, look in a hurry with silk embarrassed: "Gu Zong." After sweeping his eyes and waiting for him to leave, the doctor lowered his voice: "Xing Mo refused to explain anything in the police station, and even denied the kidnapping of Miss mu, and asked to see... Your father."


    "My father?"


    "Yes."


    The radian of the lip is almost no radian. In the bright light, the corner of the eye and the tip of the brow cool down to the point of no temperature: "what did he say?"


    "At first, Xing Shao refused to tell the truth, but later he said he would not tell until he saw your father."


    Xing Mo and Gu Fu can only be regarded as nodding friends at most. When they see each other in public, they tell each other the relationship between "Uncle" and "nephew", and nothing else.


    And Xing Mo wants to see Gu Fu at this time


    Gu Shaoqing sneered: "tell your father about it, whether you go or not depends on him. Xing Mo''s crime, even if he refuses to admit it, as long as the chain of evidence is closed, he can be treated without worry. "


    "Good."


    After hearing the Secretary''s reply, he immediately told Gu Fu about the incident. Like Gu Shaoqing, Gu Fu''s reaction was surprised. After seriously thinking about the relationship between him and Xing Mo, he slowly agreed after making sure that they didn''t have any unnecessary grudges.


    Meet again, no one can think of is in the police station inquiry room.


    Xing Mo was sitting in the iron chair opposite him. He was really embarrassed, but it was not his clothes or appearance, but a change of look from the inside to the outside. To be exact, it was the hysteria after the loser was lonely and restless. Even when he saw Gu Fu coming in, he almost moved forward uncontrollably, The sound of the handcuffs on the wrist rubbing against the tabletop is too harsh.


    Gu Shaoqing was right behind Gu''s father. The two men''s five to six similar looks fell into Xing Mo''s sight without reservation, like a silent slap on his face. His pupils shrank uncontrollably, his palms clenched, and his nails were embedded in his palms. The pain stimulated the cerebral cortex, and he controlled his words not to be broken: "here you are."


    "I hear you want to see me."


    "Shouldn''t I see you?" Xing Mo''s voice was so tense in the light that he almost shuddered. He looked at the father and son and said with a low smile, "today, you dare to take Gu Shaoqing with you. Are you really not afraid of what I say? Or does Gu Shaoqing already know? "


    Gu''s father felt that he might be old, otherwise he would not have understood what Xing Mo meant at this time.Mature and steady, slightly showing the traces of years under the brand of Jun face slightly appears a little serious, silver gray suit standing there, frowning, straight: "I don''t understand what you mean."


    "You don''t understand... You told me you didn''t understand?"


    "What should I know?"


    I don''t know which word stimulated Xing mo. he was like a madman, talking about words that people didn''t understand. His voice was very low, with an indescribable expression, and his whole body was almost broken.


    The mobile phone vibrated in the trouser pocket, and Gu Shaoqing took out a look, which was sent by the nurse he arranged in the hospital.


    Miss Mu is awake


    The eyebrows softened for a moment, replied "go back immediately", put the mobile phone back again, and whispered: "Dad, shall I take you back first?"


    Gu''s father had heard about what Xing Mo had done on his way here. Naturally, he would not feel sorry for the man who hurt his daughter-in-law.


    Even the former daughter-in-law always gave birth to the only child of four generations, which is more popular with his wife and children.


    Love me and love me, he said, with a steady voice, just like old wine buried for many years: "OK, he wants to see me and see me. Let''s go back first."


    But they didn''t even lift their feet from where they were, so they heard Xing Mo call him. He had short black hair and a few buttons on his body. He was embarrassed but calm. After attracting their attention, he called again: "Gu Shaoqing... Do you know, I admire you very much."


    No one should, and he doesn''t care.


    "I envy you for being able to get all of Gu''s, get the love of your father, and get the name of Gu''s second youngest, but what about me?"


    His voice is low and slow, if not in such an occasion, I''m afraid it''s like telling other people''s stories, but it coincides with him at this moment, showing some extreme Madness: "I''m the same child of my father as you, but I have to rely on others, not to mention to recognize my ancestors. It''s impossible to even shout my father if I want to be righteous, You say how can I not hate you, how can I not want to compete with you to prove my ability, Gu Shaoqing, you say, eh

 Chapter 787

    What''s "I''m a father''s child like you"?


    Two pairs of similar but equally puzzled black eyes looked at each other, and finally all concentrated on Xing mo. the inquiry room was quiet. Gu Shaoqing''s thin lips curled and suddenly laughed. In his low voice, there was a taste of mockery: "Xing Shao seems to have forgotten one thing. Even if you are an illegitimate child, you are also an illegitimate child of Xing family. What''s the matter with me, brother of Xing Shu?"


    Clench the word "Xing".


    Xing Mo almost subconsciously wanted to stand up from the iron chair, with the shackles, sharp metal friction sound, and the man fell back to his position, seemed to understand his futility at this moment, and laughed angrily: "it seems that he is a fool who has been hoodwinked, whose illegitimate son am I? The people next to you know better than you and me, It was he who did something wrong outside. It was he who refused to recognize me after my mother gave birth to a baby. It was he who entrusted me to the Xing family. It was him... "


    All this, the client Gu Fu did not know at all, he frowned, stepped forward, low voice has the usual high of the superior: "who told you these words?"


    "Who else?"


    "Xing Bai?"


    Xing Bo is the name of Xing Fu.


    After seeing Xing Mo''s nod without hesitation, Gu Fu''s jaw collapsed more and more tightly: "Xing mo." The two low words highlight the limit of men''s endurance: "I''m not your own father. It seems that not only you but also I have been fooled."


    He took out his cell phone from his pocket. He didn''t know who he was calling when he made a phone call. He only knew that no one answered, and then he turned to send a text message. A mature and slightly age-old handsome face was gloomy. His eyebrows were beating, and he didn''t even lift his head. He told Gu Shaoqing, "go back to drink with me first, and I''ll give Xing Mo an explanation for the rest."


    Such a thing, Gu Shaoqing naturally can''t leave Gu father alone.


    After arranging everything according to Gu Fu''s idea, I just watched him standing in the corridor, holding his cell phone in one hand and dialing out.


    The door of the inquiry room is not closed, and Xing Mo, who is still rational, hears the low voice of the man outside. He doesn''t know whether the sunlight is too soft or psychological. He always feels that his voice is no more soft, and he calls out: "sweet wine."


    "Yes?"


    Nestled in the hospital bed, no one bothered her except the medical staff. Mu Jiutian was so bored that she asked people to move all the overstocked documents to the hospital: "when will you come back? I want to be discharged


    "You have to be patient. Something''s wrong with me."


    "Xing Mo?"


    "Yes."


    Mujiutian can guess it as soon as she guesses it. In fact, it''s not so hard to guess. The black pen turns around her white fingertips, and she nods: "OK, I''ll wait for you to pick me up."


    Even through the electric current, the soft voice of the little woman also made him soften his mind. He coaxed him. As soon as he hung up, he heard a hoarse voice calling his name: "Gu Shaoqing."


    Looking towards the voice, Xing Mo is still handcuffed on the iron chair, and seems to have calmed down. His dark eyes have a hidden dark tone. He continues to call him. Until he gets close, Xing Mo smiles calmly: "mujiutian is in the hospital?"


    I don''t understand what he means.


    Gu Shaoqing lifted his eyes: "en."


    "You can rest assured that during the period when I kidnapped her, I didn''t inject any medicine, let alone force her, except that I confused her at the beginning." There was a radian of self mockery on her lips. Xing Mo''s fingertips knocked on the table of the iron chair casually: "no matter how I tried to persuade her, she would not cooperate with me. Otherwise, maybe you are the one sitting here now."


    Gu Shaoqing''s low voice didn''t have any mood fluctuation: "she won''t cooperate with you."


    "Are you so sure?"


    "Of course."


    "Why?"


    Xing Mo doesn''t understand, or he never believes in a person, and he can''t imagine the trust of others.


    As for why?


    In fact, Gu Shaoqing can''t tell. Maybe it''s a tacit understanding between them, just like mujiutian believes that he will choose her between his brother and her, just like he believes that no matter how mujiutian once cheated him, he will never betray him.


    Looking up at the past, just ready to speak, I heard the Secretary knock on the door and came in from the outside. In front of Xing Mo''s face, I didn''t lower my voice: "Mr. Gu, your father asked me to say, Mr. Xing has arrived at the door, let you prepare."


    "Good."


    In fact, there is no need to prepare anything. The monitor in the police station is the most common hardware facility. You just need to ask your father to a room prepared in advance.The mellow coffee is hand milled, and you can smell the most authentic flavor just when you put it on the table.


    Dressed in a suit and shoes, his father''s face, which has become refined and mature after years of precipitation, and his father''s memory have not changed at all. He clasps his coffee cup and smiles lovingly: "Lao Gu, it''s really rare that you still remember my favorite coffee."


    "We are friends."


    "Friends?" Sipping his coffee, Xing Fu smiles. It seems that he doesn''t have feelings. "It seems that it was more than 20 years ago. Since then, our meeting is the most simple social relationship of nodding friends. I haven''t seen you for many years. You suddenly asked me out, and I''m still in such a place..." looking around, he blocked his thin lips with a coffee cup and said, "come on, What''s the matter? "


    At the mention of that year''s events, Gu Fu''s face was temporarily stiff, and his voice was still calm: "I have said that the events of that year were not what you imagined, and I also put the evidence in..."


    "All right."


    He interrupted before he had finished speaking.


    The criminal father sneered coldly: "I know you explained, and the evidence also shows that you didn''t do it. But at that time, it was you and me. Who else could I be except you when I had an accident?"


    Because of what happened in those years, Xing Fu completely cut off the possibility of going to the western suburb base, and the Xing family had only one son, which was equivalent to cutting off all the foundation and development of the Xing family in the military.


    Because of his guilt, Gu''s father gave up the opportunity to develop in the base and went to business to establish Gu''s group.


    Inevitably recalling the events of that year, Gu Fu took out his cigarette from his pocket and continued in the blue and white smoke: "in the past, we were both friends and opponents. No matter before or after that, now our children are also..." he took a deep breath, Low voice, no trace of the test: "today''s auction, Shaoqing is almost all the stakes of Gu group, I heard that Xing Mo seems to do the same, so... My child won."

 Chapter 789

    Xing Fu''s face was frozen for a moment, but he soon calmed down. He murmured Gu Shaoqing''s name and gave a deep smile: "Xing Mo didn''t win him after all. It seems that I lost this contest."


    "Contest?" Gu Fu''s deep eyes were dark and locked on Xing Fu''s face: "so you want Xing Mo, the illegitimate son, to compete with Shaoqing?"


    "Who calls Xing Shu a failure?"


    Only when the two brothers were sitting together, Xing''s father was unprepared. Sipping his coffee, his voice mocked and carelessly said, "I was originally a son like Xing Shu. After mixing with Gu Shaoqing, he would rather be a lawyer than accept Xing''s group. Then I can only change an heir, simply, I was merciful and left an illegitimate child unsolved. "


    "You don''t like him."


    Positive words.


    Xing''s father raised his eyes to see him: "what do you like or don''t like? Only those with value have the meaning of existence. Xing Mo should be glad that he can be used by me, otherwise..."


    Don''t say it''s to recognize one''s ancestors, even if you look at him more, it''s charity.


    The second half of the sentence didn''t come out, but the corners of his eyes and eyebrows were all cool and thin. In the quiet room, it revealed a chill deep into the pores.


    "So..." Gu Fu bit the words: "you help him to plant the seeds of hatred again and again, even say that he is my own son, right?"


    With a long finger, the coffee in the cup rippled layer upon layer, and almost broke it by mistake. In a moment, the black eyes lifted up were not good enough. The face without waves and waves bit the words: "you are telling me." Looking around, it seems that he wants to find monitoring: "Xing Mo is in your hands, he has already told you?"


    "Why?"


    "What, why?"


    In fact, Gu Fu did not understand: "your son, even if he is an illegitimate son, always keeps your blood and is also taken back by you. Why should he lie to him?"


    "And why? I''m all here to beat you."


    Half squinting eyes, a shake hands directly hit the coffee cup on the ground.


    The harsh sound of broken ceramics, coupled with the thick, hoarse and hot voice line, completely lost the calm attitude of Xing Fu, and the spark spread a long mockery: "if it wasn''t for you, how could I have been so far? The family at the top of the pyramid in Xicheng District would not have planed the Xing family, and the Xing family would not have been so far down, It''s all because of you. "


    Gu Fu frowned: "I also retired from the military for what happened in those years. You didn''t..."


    "That''s because you deserve it."


    His voice cut him off sharply, and his fingers trembled slightly. Staring at Gu Fu''s face, which had been satisfactory for many years, there was almost no change. Except for a few traces of years, Kurosawa''s pupils were a little bit stained with the smell of gnashing teeth in it: "you have no face to stay after you hurt me, Your disqualification is your retribution, but what about me? Just because of what happened in those years, I became the culprit of the whole Xing family. Naturally, I want to revenge you... "


    "Not only do I want to revenge you, but I also want my children and grandchildren to trample your family and children under their feet..." hate completely filled in the body: "I want you to take care of your family forever."


    This, Gu Fu can see, but his face is cold to the end, only a smile.


    Startled, Xing Bai''s pupil dilated: "what are you laughing at?"


    "I laugh at you."


    "Laugh at me?"


    "Of course." His face was calm and sincere: "smile, you ruined your life for that unexpected thing, not only you, but also your son."


    Gu''s father slowly stood up from his seat. The door behind him was suddenly opened from the outside. In the bright light, there were two silhouettes of them. They were almost dressed and tall, but Xing''s father could tell where Xing Mo was from the middle at a glance. His eyes were opposite, just under a pair of black eyes. For a moment, Xing''s father did not dare.


    But still can hear Gu Fu''s voice, calm to the bone: "in those days, you and I are very clear that it was just an accident, you were injured, I really blame myself, so I took the initiative to withdraw from the team, not only is a kind of compensation, but also feel that I am not qualified to continue. But I never thought that you would use this method to revenge me


    "But what you guessed is not wrong. Just now, Xing Mo heard my conversation with you clearly. Whose son is he? You can explain to him in person. He is a good boy. He rushes forward regardless of everything for your so-called dreamland. In fact..."


    Gu Fu didn''t say the rest.The sound of the door being closed again, Xing''s father looks at Xing Mo, the coffee stains are still on the meticulous black suit pants, sticky and uncomfortable, but he doesn''t have any action, the fingers on his side are stiff and cold, the end of his disgrace, he doesn''t know whether to blame himself for not teaching a good man or Xing Mo''s failure.


    The only thing is physical and mental fatigue, with an unspeakable sense of emptiness hovering over his head.


    Out of the police station, bathed in the bright sunshine, not strong but warm, the sun through the lush trees whirling to their bodies, Gu father seriously staring in the air for a few seconds, and then the big palm hard pressed Gu Shaoqing''s shoulder, also did not say: "Jiutian is still waiting for you in the hospital, go to take care of her."


    "I''ll take you back first?"


    "No, I want to walk alone."


    The reason is self-evident. Gu Shaoqing didn''t disturb him either. After seeing his father off, he drove back to the hospital.


    Push the door into the ward, mujiutian is nest in the hospital bed, looking at last quarter''s company statements, heard the movement, even eyelids did not lift, shallow smile, voice jiaosheng called his name: "Gu Shaoqing."


    "Yes."


    Some fuzzy handsome face pulled by the sun walked over and leaned over again. Just as she was about to raise her face and ask him what he had done, she saw the handsome face approaching to the distance of only a piece of paper. Her red lips were covered in the next second.


    Eyelashes tremble in the same place, allowing men to kiss wantonly on their lips, and even can hear the low voice biting on the tip of the ear: "good, we don''t fight in the future, OK?"


    Seems to be too tender, her voice stumbling wronged Baba: "no, you always bully me."


    "Well, I won''t bully you in the future." With a low laugh, he was so precious that he was bewitched. He fondly held her little hand and played back and forth. The hot breath enveloped her. It seemed that he was the only one left in the world: "Mrs. Gu, I only love you and spoil you. I swear to you..."

 Chapter 790

    It''s a kiss that''s just coming down.


    The sudden sense of strength made the temperature of the air around him rise to the point where he could not extricate himself. In his hot arms, mujiutian''s body also softened. His plain white fingers clung to his front and buckled tightly, as if he could slide into the bottomless abyss in the next second.


    This is the man she loves.


    After three years of entanglement in fate, the feeling of two hearts touching each other finally makes people abandon all thinking and self-control. Gu Shaoqing''s heart only has the only option of plundering.


    I don''t know how long it took until the room couldn''t hear the beautiful sound of water. Gu Shaoqing left her lips. His black eyes narrowed, but he didn''t pull the distance away. He could clearly feel each other''s breath. He said with a low smile: "Mrs. Gu, you think it''s impossible to escape if you promise today, do you understand?"


    Entangled in the four eyes relative, the heart still has an unnatural throb, she sniffed the words did not suppress the smile: "you never seem to give me the option to leave."


    "Yes, my Mrs. Gu can only be with me."


    "OK, I''ll accompany..."


    The sudden deafening explosion interrupts everything. Even the ground is shaking like an earthquake. The water cup on the table is smashing on the ground, and the tables and chairs are toppling.


    Gu Shaoqing almost subconsciously protects Mu Jiu Tian in her arms, protects her head with her big palm, and bears everything that may fall down with her back.


    The sound of the explosion lasted for half a minute, accompanied by shaking like an earthquake. It seemed that something was completely forgotten in the trance and busy, but it spread at this moment, and finally collapsed into an irresistible ending.


    The black smoke outside the window, at a glance, is coming from the direction of the western suburbs, that place


    Mu Jiutian subconsciously looked at Gu Shaoqing. His good-looking chin was tight, and there was obvious stiffness in his expressionless face.


    That direction is the police station where Tang Meng is detained.


    For the first time, he rang the bell to call the nurse in and tidy up the messy things in the ward. Gu Shaoqing placed mujiutian well, and stroked her face with cold fingers. Every word in her voice was very clear: "I''m sorry, I originally said that I would let you leave the hospital, but now I''m afraid I still need to aggrieve you to stay here for a while."


    She clutched the corner of his coat: "you are going to find Qi Ruifeng, aren''t you?"


    "Yes." There is no hiding, a pair of dark eyes locked in her face, seems to see through her worry, bent over her eyelids and branded a kiss: "you should have guessed, just the riot is caused by Tang Meng''s people, Ruifeng just because of Sheng huainuan things to go to Tang Meng, where he should need help."


    "I''ll go with you, too."


    "No more." Don''t know out of what kind of mind, Gu Shaoqing raised his hand to pull the collar of the shirt, the first button untied: "too messy, I''m afraid I can''t take care of you."


    "Nothing. I think I should be able to help."


    Mu Jiutian''s attitude was firm, and Gu Shaoqing could only agree.


    After leaving the hospital, they didn''t have any more conversation. They drove towards the western suburbs. On the road, there were several cars with the same destination. Occasionally, they appeared in the rear view mirror, interwoven with the sunlight, leaving a layer of gray.


    Gu Shaoqing thought about it and handed the mobile phone to Mu Jiutian.


    She Leng next: "what''s the matter?"


    "Call Zixuan for me."


    He''s driving, so it''s not very convenient.


    Sweet wine is sweet to pick up, and then the random screen is placed. The first thing that comes to the screen is her face, familiar and exquisite. Standing under the Wutong tree, looking up, the look is cold and cold, proud and lazy, and obviously not art, but can read from it to the deep affectionate feeling.


    Even mujiutian himself doesn''t know when Gu Shaoqing took this picture.


    Xu touched with his fingers in the air, laughed silently and unlocked skillfully.


    It''s her face.


    Or their faces.


    The first wedding photos.


    It never occurred to her that he still had the backup.


    It seems that he didn''t wait for a moment. The man turned his eyes and saw her staring at his mobile phone screen in a daze. His low voice accompanied by a light smile: "do you think Mr. Gu is very attentive to Mrs. Gu, so you are ready to kiss me."


    In an instant, her eyebrows rolled up and she laughed. She glared at him angrily: "I haven''t charged you for using my portrait right."


    Say, find Mo Zixuan''s number from the address book, dial out directly, conveniently point to amplify.Almost the next second was picked up the phone, Mo Zixuan''s voice on the other end of the phone a little hoarse: "Shaoqing."


    "Your car?"


    "Yes."


    They didn''t even need to explain. They had a tacit understanding. They held the steering wheel in one hand and turned the direction. After standing side by side with the low-key black Bentley, they honked the horn: "I''ve brought some people. Ruifeng should need help. As for Tang Meng... If guojiutian doesn''t find out anything, you can turn around and pick her up, After all, we know each other. It should be easier to talk than us. "


    When Mo Zixuan said this, Mu Jiutian leaned on the back of the chair, and Bai Nen''s palm raised the mobile phone.


    Between the lips and teeth will be wine sweet name circle, he low smile: "she is beside me."


    "That''s just..." he stopped and said, "here we are."


    The front can clearly see that two groups of people are drawing guns to confront each other, showing a semicircle of encirclement, protecting the two men standing in the middle.


    Looking at the people coming down from the car, Tang Meng''s lips were thin and slightly crooked. Even if he just came out of prison, he could not see the slightest embarrassment. He didn''t know when he would change into his Tang suit, which was his favorite Navy color. He said faintly: "it seems that the anti Dispatch Law is true. Your rescue has arrived, On the contrary, I knew I should have killed you earlier. "


    "If there is such a big noise, even the deaf and blind will be disturbed."


    "Is it?" Tang Meng didn''t care much about his smile. He even saw Mu Jiutian come down from Gu Shaoqing''s car. He had a leisurely mood. His eyes were picking lightly. He had a very clear face and a light voice: "thank you, Miss mu, for helping me to offer this opportunity to someone in Tang Dynasty."


    What opportunities?


    Mu wine sweet Leng next instant reaction.


    If it wasn''t for her, Qi Ruifeng would not have remembered that Tang Meng had Sheng huainuan''s contact information in his hand, and would not have come to Xijiao prison.


    Apricot eyes slightly narrowed up, Mu Jiutian seemed to notice something: "so with me, it''s also a chess piece in Mr. Tang''s calculation, isn''t it?"


    "I''m just sure that Gu Shaoqing will keep you." Tang Meng still smile: "I said, you will see my performance, how about it? What''s going on today? "


    What''s wrong? Mu Jiutian thinks Tang Meng is crazy.

 Chapter 791

    He slowly pursed his lips and coldly looked at Tang Meng''s fearless expression. Mu Jiutian didn''t know why he had the illusion that even Sheng huainuan could not stop him at the scene.


    Bai Jing''s face changed a little. She thought of the idea Sheng huainuan had talked to her late at night before going abroad. Finally, she slowly wanted to step forward, but she was almost immediately held down by the man beside her. She turned her face and calmed her voice: "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t go there. It''s dangerous."


    Gu Shaoqing''s figure is slender, and the falling shadow almost envelops her whole body. She opens her lips, and in the circling summer wind is a low but warm voice. She reads her name: "Jiutian, leave this matter to me, I''m afraid it will be in chaos soon. Please go back to the car first, and don''t get hurt."


    "No way." She raised her face with a smile: "look at the face of huainuan, you can take me as a chip at most, it won''t really hurt me."


    "But..."


    "Nothing."


    The tone of voice is steady but still. Mujiutian slowly breaks away from Gu Shaoqing''s big palm and moves forward, almost to the area where the two groups of people confront each other. Everyone''s muzzle keeps the original direction, and there is no half movement. Even the two people in the bag circle just move their eyes and look coldly.


    For several seconds, her face was warm and cool, with a light smile: "Mr. Tang, I haven''t seen you for a long time


    Hakka''s words seem out of place in such an occasion.


    But Tang Meng did give her a third of face, and he responded slowly: "it''s really a long time no see, but... Are you going to answer my question, or are you going to be a lobbyist?"


    "Neither." She shook her head slowly, and her red lips opened and closed calmly: "I just want to ask you a question."


    "Questions?"


    "Yes."


    Tang Meng chuckled. He really didn''t know whether mujiutian was smart or bold. But he did like such an accident and didn''t care: "you ask."


    "Tang Meng." She looked straight in the past, locked in his face: "I should call you Mr. Tang, or... Mr. Kun."


    The background is the police station, which was almost destroyed by the bomb, shrouded in the sun gradually dyed orange, inexplicably rendering the upper confused red, struggling and miserable.


    But all around is quiet and terrible, long dead silence, finally Tang mengxiao''s Wen Jun is indifferent, almost never seen the intention of killing, quietly and secretly rolling in the side of the body, the well-defined fingers buckle to the waist, asking irrelevant questions: "when did you know?"


    "It''s not very early. You are the boss behind the Golden Triangle organization. Now that you''ve broken your tail to survive, you''re hiding your identity and become a small military strategist. You can''t think of how you could have the manpower and influence to help Qin Qi and huainuan, or even take me away from Jesse in Paris."


    "That''s it?"


    "More than that, of course." Mujiutian''s long hair hung down, covering the expression on half of his face: "what makes me doubt about you is your disgust for Qi Ruifeng. This disgust did not exist at the beginning, but it was obvious and thorough after you returned home this time... I think you must have verified something in Paris before you had to use your remaining power, right?"


    Tang Meng didn''t speak. His robe was rolled up in the breeze. His low voice seemed to squeeze out from the deepest part of his throat. He looked down at her with a kind of coldness and bitterness that he had never seen before: "I said, I''m very smart, but... You seem to think too much about your identity."


    There was no need for him to say anything else. The muzzle of the black hole had already been divided and half aimed at her.


    "Wine is sweet."


    In such a battle, Gu Shaoqing''s face changed. He came quickly to protect Mu Jiutian behind him.


    The tense atmosphere, in the sun, everyone''s outline is condensed to a hair trigger, forming a kind of seesaw confrontation.


    Tang Meng didn''t know when he had an extra gun in his hand. His slender fingers were on the trigger, and he strained slightly. The muzzle of the gun was pointing in their direction, but he laughed as calm and unfathomable as ever: "it''s said that women are more ridiculous than anyone. I thought miss Mu would be the one who broke this sentence in my heart, But I didn''t expect that you thought I would be merciful to you because of Sheng huainuan? "


    Unrestrained and calm words, but let Gu Shaoqing instant black eyes squint, heavy floating obvious and heavy warning: "you dare to move her to try."


    "So what?"


    A sudden shot into the sky made many people almost lose their fire.


    But still looking at his upright posture, with a nice but deeply paranoid voice, biting every word: "as long as you are buried with me today, even if I die here, it''s worth it, I......""Don''t you want to know why I know your name is Kun?"


    The sudden warm and cool voice made the scene quiet for a moment.


    All eyes moved over, Tang Meng''s more fun, as she said: "then how do you know."


    "Huainuan told me."


    How warm is Sheng Huai?


    No one has thought of the answer.


    In other words, it''s beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "Of course, she found your abnormality earlier than I did, or your hatred for Qi Ruifeng." A delicate white face smile: "kunsha, the survivor of the Golden Triangle underground organization destroyed by Qi Bo''s father more than 20 years ago, you were only five years old, and you were the only son of the underground organization''s boss behind the scenes. You were hidden in the dark by your parents, but you watched your parents die. Am I right?"


    In the wind, the man has straightened his back, every muscle can see the ready tension, dark eyes tightly locked in mujiutian: "is this your investigation, or her?"


    "What do you think?"


    "She."


    The words of doubt are affirmative.


    Mujiutian was a little funny and looked at him: "yes, the person who led the team was Uncle Qi, but it wasn''t him who broke into your house, so you went to Paris to ask the people in the organization about this, right?"


    "You hate Qi Ruifeng, no... it should be said that you hate uncle Qi who killed your family in those years. Of course, in your heart, it''s natural for your father to pay off his debt."


    She tilted her head: "what I said should be in line with the truth of that year, Mr. kunsha."


    Tang Meng, or you can call him kunsha, can''t help holding the big palm of the gun, but he laughs in a low voice: "since Sheng huainuan has found out all this, why do she want to go abroad? Is it very dangerous for her to leave such a beloved man alone in China? What''s more, she will... "


    Suddenly stop words, coupled with gradually unfathomable dark eyes.


    "It seems that you have found out." Mujiutian nodded. The wind was a little strong tonight, which scattered her long hair, but it had a messy beauty, mixed with the cool and quiet of her body. Laughter mixed in the wind: "yes, she did deliberately give you her phone number, so that Qi Ruifeng could have countless excuses and reasons to meet you, It can even provide you with a certain amount of time to prepare... Or to be more clear, Sheng huainuan has long predicted that there will be such a day of war in Xicheng District. Today''s all is her good ending. "


    "Say it again."


    The sudden voice didn''t belong to Tang Meng. He kept silent almost all the time. Qi Ruifeng, who didn''t seem to be interested in Tang Meng or kunsha, breathed heavily in such an instant.


    Kurosawa''s pupils are so dark that they can''t reflect any picture. He looks straight at Xiangmu wine. His thin lips open gently. Every word seems to be bitten from his lips and teeth: "what does she expect? Is she intentional?"


    The distance is not close, but mujiutian can clearly see Qi Ruifeng''s face tumbling out of panic and forced to suppress the collapse, which she has never seen before.


    But the truth is that mujiutian doesn''t mind putting it in front of Qi Ruifeng.


    Sneer: "when does Qi Shao''s hearing degenerate to the point that he can''t understand people''s words? You don''t know. Huainuan knows Tang Meng''s hatred for you better than anyone else. She doesn''t let me know, but she gives Tang Meng a phone number. That''s why one day you will go to Tang Meng and get revenge after you can''t find her. Qi Ruifeng, huainuan, she doesn''t love you anymore. She wants you to die. Only when you die, will she continue to pester her. So she borrowed Tang Meng''s hand, used her whereabouts as bait, and used your true feelings as hook to design today''s ending that you will die. "

 Chapter 792

    Thin voice in the wind as long as a blow can be scattered, can not find any trace.


    But in the next second, the man almost fell to the ground with his staggering steps.


    The light has not been completely hidden, in this half overcast and half bright sky, the breeze blows, to Qi Ruifeng''s body, the rest is like the panic of running naked in the wilderness.


    The world quieted down.


    It''s obviously a word of cone heart, but his heart just seems to be needled by a thin embroidery. At first, he didn''t even feel pain. However, when he looked at mujiutian''s lazy and proud face in the yellow sun, the pain instantly spread, endless, wrapped with panic and dark hysteria, and completely swallowed him.


    His thin lips opened and he couldn''t say a word.


    A long time, a long time to the beginning of the lights.


    Mujiutian retreated from Gu Shaoqing''s arms and hung her eyes. She did not even dare to look at the expression of the man who had been protecting her. However, she insisted on conveying Sheng huainuan''s heart clearly: "huainuan once said that she saved you and loved you. She once thought that she would come for a longer time than anyone else in the world, but she did not do it after all. She doesn''t know whether she will regret it or not, but it''s all given to you. When you die, she will be able to savor it in a long time, so... "


    Take out a thin clavicle chain from your pocket. The pendant at the bottom is very simple now. After a long time, the broken diamond on the top can''t reflect much light even in the sun, Let alone in such an environment.


    "This is for you. The gift you gave her was in your hands in the five years when she disappeared, and she didn''t want it back. This is the only thing left between you two."


    Let go, fine gadgets fall on the ground, splashing gently dust.


    It''s like their relationship, which is so understated but mercilessly cut off.


    Mu Jiutian''s body turns around a little bit. She knows that she is cruel, even vicious. These words and the truth can be told to Qi Ruifeng at any time, but she just picked up the time.


    She doesn''t know whether Qi Ruifeng will die or not, but she feels that her relationship with Gu Shaoqing is


    With a mocking smile, it is clear that they have been reconciled for less than an hour.


    He closed his eyes and laughed: "the purpose of my coming to see the play has arrived. Next is the battlefield between you men. I think I''m leaving now. No one of you is ready to stop me."


    One step, two steps, three steps, no one to stop, naturally no one to catch up.


    Driving the car that originally belonged to Gu Shaoqing, he galloped on the asphalt road without any scruples. Even if the road was blocked due to the explosion and vibration, it was released directly because of the license plate number and the face of mujiutian.


    The traffic light suddenly turned red. Mujiutian stepped on the brake without reaction.


    Without the safety belt on, it would not have any buffering effect. Her forehead hit the windshield fiercely, and her turbid and empty brain slowly came back. Frame by frame, she felt that she and Gu Shaoqing were completely finished this time.


    It was also pushed by her hand to the point where she is now doomed.


    He took out his cell phone from his pocket and called Jesse directly. His voice tried to keep calm and chuckled: "brother, I should be able to go back to Paris soon."


    The other end of the phone immediately laughed, and didn''t ask the source of the matter: "when, I''ll send someone to pick you up, and little Solomon, don''t leave Gu Shaoqing, save you any more entanglement."


    "Well, I know." She looked at the dazzling red light in front of her: "but the time is uncertain. I don''t know when it will end."


    "It''s OK. Call me when you''re ready to leave. I''ll arrange it for you this time."


    "Good."


    After hanging up the phone, mujiutian lay on the steering wheel for a long time, until the red light turned green, and the cars in the back were impatient and honked all the time, then she started the car again.


    Mujiutian doesn''t know if all the girls in the world are like this, but she is


    If the other party is close to ten steps, she may not be close to one step, but if the other party has the slightest intention to shrink back, she will first step back ten steps, and seal herself in a safe range to ensure that she will not be hurt.


    It must be very tired to associate with people like her.


    If she were a man, she would not want to be like this.


    Self mocking smile, in order to cut off all their own back, mujiutian hard hit the steering wheel, toward the direction of the old house.She had been here more than once when she was the granddaughter-in-law of the family. In addition to the existence of Xiao Wangshu, the servants in the old house were still respectful to her. After she asked where Xiao Wangshu was going, the housekeeper smile: "the young master has been taken by the old man to play with Mr. mo. it should be more than half an hour before you can come back, or you can come first and have a rest, I''ll find someone to tell you that you''re here? "


    Take away small Wangshu things, mujiutian also don''t want to make a big show, shook his head: "nothing, I go in and wait for half an hour."


    "Well, I''ll ask the servant to prepare your favorite scented tea and snacks."


    "Please."


    Gu''s mother and her little sister went shopping. In the old house, only Gu''s father was sitting in the living room, with his long legs overlapping, his bony fingers holding a newspaper, and the platinum wedding ring on his middle finger was low-key and introverted.


    Their father''s and son''s bodies look very similar. In addition, they hold the newspaper higher and cover their faces. In a trance, Mu Jiutian thinks that Gu Shaoqing is sitting there.


    Step back, almost fell, or housekeeper helped, concern asked: "are you ok? Is it uncomfortable? "


    He shook his head: "it''s OK." Then mujiutian took a deep breath without any trace, and came forward on his own initiative. His cool face obediently dropped: "Uncle Gu."


    Uncle Gu?


    Gu Fu''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    What is it called?


    Two people even children are almost a year old, has not remarried? Or does Mu Jiutian complain to Gu Shaoqing?


    Did not rashly intervene in the affairs between the two children, mellow voice should be a voice: "to meet Wang Shu?"


    "Well, I heard that I went out with grandfather Gu, so I''ll wait here for a while."


    "Yes." Gu''s father didn''t say much about putting down the newspaper. He didn''t rashly mention the kidnapping of timujiutian. He got up and just told him lightly: "the old man is old. Naturally, he likes to have children to bear the joys. When you and Shaoqing are free, they can bring Wangshu back to live for two days, which can be regarded as a way to make the old man happy."


    It was an impossible task for her to go abroad soon, but mujiutian didn''t know how to get it, so she said, "OK, I see."


    "Well, we''ll come back for dinner next time."


    "All right."


    These words are too much for Gu Fu, who is usually speechless. He went upstairs without stopping.


    Mujiutian has a lot of things to do, but they eat the tea brought by the servant, waiting for xiaowangshu and Gu''s grandfather to come back.


    Compared with Gu''s father''s Shaoyan, Gu''s grandfather is a hot-blooded man. At most, he is restrained in front of mujiutian. However, he still mercilessly blames her for not saying a word about xiaowangshu''s existence when he comes to see her at home, but more of it is criticizing Gu Shaoqing''s stupidity and ignorance of treasure, Finally, when he helped the servant pack up Xiao Wangshu''s things and sent them to mujiutian''s car, he was still reluctant to part with Xiao Wangshu.


    Mu wine sweet smile, once again under the promise of ghosts will often come back to take care of the old man''s promise.


    Xiao Wangshu was well raised in Gu''s old house. He didn''t cry or make any noise. He even had a round face. He was carried all the way from the old house back to qingzhai and was still sleeping soundly.


    Put him in the baby room, mujiutian told the nanny not to place all the things of xiaowangshu, just a small amount of necessities.


    The nanny nodded even when she was puzzled: "yes, ma''am."


    She leaned over to kiss Xiao Wangshu''s face. After she turned around and went out, Mu Jiutian went to Gu Shaoqing''s wine cabinet and stole a bottle of wine. The degree was not low, but it was not hard to drink. She sat on the floor of the balcony and drank to the moonlight.


    When Gu Shaoqing came back late at night with a chill, he saw a little drunk cat lying on the balcony on the third floor, blushing in the yellow light, and her apricot eyes were confused. It seemed that she saw him and struggled to get up from the ground. Half of her body leaned out of the railing and waved to him, even her lips were slightly pursed, Listen to the tone is very uncomfortable: "Gu... Gu Shaoqing, you, how do you have two..."

 Chapter 793

    The light coming down from the branches of the tree casts on Mu Jiutian. It is clearly beautiful under the orange light, but it makes Gu Shaoqing''s heart beat faster.


    Eyebrows instantly wrinkled, voice cold heavy severe: "put the body back, don''t fall down."


    But the little drunkard didn''t care so much. He puffed his cheeks and laughed in a daze: "I don''t want to... You, you know that you are murdering me every day. You are murderous..."


    No way. Gu Shaoqing at least didn''t get angry with a little woman who had drunk too much. She quickly went upstairs and took her out of the balcony. Her face was dignified, Obviously, I''m not happy enough.


    But mu Jiutian was obedient to the extreme at this time. He put his arm around his neck. His face was full of red tide, and his eyes were provoking with a hook: "Gu Shaoqing, are you angry with me?" He said to himself, fragrant with wine, and nodded to himself: "well, it must be so. You and Mo Zixuan asked me to help. Instead, I slapped Qi Ruifeng in the face, which helped Tang Meng''s arrogance, right?"


    He looked down at her: "you know that."


    "Of course, I''m not a fool like huainuan."


    When it comes to Sheng huainuan, Gu Shaoqing puts Mu Jiutian on the bed and covers her with a thin quilt to avoid catching cold: "I underestimated Sheng huainuan before. It''s really not easy to find out so many things and set a trap to attract everyone."


    "Of course." Like boasting of their own pride: "huainuan is smart, you always think she is stupid."


    "Do you have any help in this matter?"


    Gu Shaoqing leaned down and asked patiently. His long finger scratched her face: "for example, help her improve the plan."


    He always felt that this event was not just from Sheng huainuan.


    "No


    Mu Jiutian blinked her apricot eyes, watery and innocent, and said, "she told me this plan the day before going abroad. I want to help her improve it, but I don''t have time."


    "Really?"


    "You don''t believe me."


    The gill band suddenly swelled up. It seemed that Gu Shaoqing''s distrust was a great humiliation to her. She groaned and immediately turned her back. She was not willing to give him a little more eyesight.


    There was a low laugh.


    Mujiutian has always been a clean man. If he gets up tomorrow morning and finds that he is drunk enough to go to bed without taking a bath, he still doesn''t know how to make trouble with Gu Shaoqing.


    Thinking about it, he felt headache. He took off his bloody coat and put it on the sofa. He rolled up his sleeve and was ready to cook sobering tea for her. But before he could raise his feet, his thin waist was hugged by the soft body from behind. It seemed that he had a little face rubbing on it.


    His mind softened. He turned back and looked at her delicate little appearance. He touched her cheek with his finger: "didn''t you want to pay attention to me just now? Why are you so tired of me now? "


    Wet apricot eyes tilted, it seems that mujiutian can''t understand what he said, and it seems that he wants to say something, but suddenly released his arm, disgusted to the other side of the bed rolled a circle, wrinkled his small nose and complained: "stink, stink... It''s rust."


    Smell speech, the man didn''t move, the Mou color turns dark actually.


    Of course, it''s rusty. Mujiutian uses Sheng huainuan as a sharp blade to stab Qi Ruifeng''s heart. How can it not affect the development of the situation.


    Think about Tang Meng seems to be a deadly offensive and the final result, Jun face gentle sparse cool three points, but still did not say anything, turned and left the room directly.


    Before he came up, he had already told his aunt to cook sober tea. When he brought it up and folded it back again, mujiutian had already fallen asleep in bed, and he didn''t know when he would hold his pillow in his arms and rub it with his face.


    The footstep stayed in place for a few seconds, then came forward again, held the person in his arms, low voice coaxed: "good, drink and sleep again."


    Brown clear soup, the taste is not so good.


    The little nose twitched twice. Mu Jiutian twisted his body in Gu Shaoqing''s arms, and he looked disgusted: "I don''t drink, it''s not good at all."


    At the beginning, Gu Shaoqing was able to coax him with patience. Later, Mu Jiutian was so resistant to the disturbance that his handsome face was almost expressionless: "you can drink it yourself, or I can do it for you. You can choose for yourself."


    If it''s a threat warning, if it''s mujiutian, it may still work in a sober state. After all, there''s only one way for a man to feed a woman, but for a drunk cat"You hurt me." Apricot eyes stare big, the usual cool temperature dissipates clean, only the whole sky of annoyance, also don''t know where the courage, a bite in Gu Shaoqing''s arm, with a vague self talk: "just said good not to kill me, also dare to kill me, bite you..."


    Drunken people don''t know where to extend the divine power. It''s very powerful.


    Painful Gu Shaoqing subconsciously frowned, voice down: "let go."


    "Not loose."


    Next, no matter how much Gu Shaoqing threatened, Mu Jiutian didn''t even raise her eyebrows. She ignored the oil and salt.


    There is no reason for her at all. The man coaxed her for a long time, only to persuade her falsely: "good, let go, we don''t drink, can we take a bath and sleep well?"


    This time, she just gave him an expression to maintain the occlusal movement: "really?"


    "Well, really."


    After two seconds of hesitation, Mu Jiutian seems to be watching Gu Shaoqing as if he is not lying. Then he slowly loosens his mouth. But who knows that the next second, the man directly pinches her chin, holding sobering tea in his well-defined fingers. After drinking, he directly lowers his head to feed her.


    The warm tea and his long tongue forced her to swallow it directly. There was no time to breathe in the middle. He took three mouthfuls and watched the water level of sobering tea drop by half. Then he pecked on her red lips and laughed: "if you want me to kiss you, just say it directly. I''m happy to help you."


    But for mujiutian, Gu Shaoqing''s words were all ignored by her. She read the bad guys and bastards over and over several times. She gave him a white look and rolled out of his arms. She turned her childish back to him and said, "you go out, I don''t want to see you."


    "Good."


    The sound of a man stepping on the carpet, and the sound of the door closing again.


    Originally lingering around the sleepy I do not know when to dissipate the clean, mujiutian patience for a long time, also did not wait for anyone to push the door back sound, even breathing also left her alone.


    Gu Shaoqing really left her here alone?


    Flurried to sit up and look in the direction of the door, the man''s slender body stood at the head of the bed, his eyebrows filled with a smile, handsome and gentle in a mess.


    "Looking for me?"


    Mocking voice, mujiutian almost subconsciously crimson face retort: "who is looking for you, I just want to see if you have closed the door for me."


    The little woman''s mouth is hard, Gu Shaoqing can regard it as coquetry, slightly with thick fingers pinching on her chin, low smile voice: "OK, then you see I closed the door for you?"


    "I don''t need you now." When Mu Jiutian thought about it, he felt aggrieved. He could not control his tears, and bit his lip and muttered: "I''m so tired of you, I don''t like you anymore. I''m a pain in the neck..."


    But what Gu Shaoqing can''t hear most now is that he doesn''t like it.


    Forced her small body to pull over, want to directly clean up her meal, condescending threat: "don''t cry, cry again, I let you cry tonight."


    "You are so overbearing." Apricot eyes mist, black and white, like a child who doesn''t know anything, straight looking at him: "cry all night too tired, I don''t want to cry all night, can you cry two minutes less."


    It''s in the tone of negotiation.


    Gu Shaoqing stretched out his hand and pulled the man out of the bed. The little woman was as soft as a tumbler, pushing and shoving in his arms: "don''t move me, I can''t cry?"

 Chapter 794

    "No way." The man leaned over and bit the tip of her ear, glanced at the rosy face, the radian of his lips was indescribable, playing with the small hand of mujiutian: "I like to see you crying and begging me under me. Since you like to cry so much, please go on crying and show me."


    "I don''t know."


    The little woman also lost her temper, refused and glared at him: "I don''t want to cry. You have to make me cry. I''m tired of you."


    Completely lost smile, smell her body still lingering mellow wine, Gu Shaoqing picked her up from the bed.


    Suddenly, the be sleepy straws, and the wine was sweet and hurried to embrace his neck. The steam in the bathroom was relaxing in the whole human pores, and in a state of drowsiness. Even if Gu Shaoqing washed the foam on her body and wrapped it up again, she could not wake up again. She could not wake up. It seems that the air in contact with some cool, involuntarily curled down.


    This kind of picture fell on Gu Shaoqing''s eyes, like a very silent bewitching. The Adam''s apple rolled unnaturally. Just as he was about to tear open the wet white shirt, his finger pulp suddenly touched the blood stains on his sleeve. All the movements stopped suddenly. After closing his eyes, he would calm down and make a smile of self mockery, Rudely, he pulled off his tie and turned to the bathroom.


    With the sound of water, Mu Jiutian''s strength gradually dissipated in his half sleep. He turned over in bed and realized what had just happened.


    After what happened in the afternoon, she and Gu Shaoqing continued to make such a fuss, but he didn''t throw himself out?


    Knead the forehead to sit up slowly, until Gu Shaoqing came out of the bathroom with a body of water vapor. When she lifted her eyes, she saw Mu Jiutian leaning on the head of the bed. I don''t know when her bath towel was replaced by a light nightgown. With a delicate face, apricot eyes drooping, and the cover of long hair, she couldn''t see what she was thinking for a moment.


    The short black hair is not as sharp as the day. It is stained with water drops. The strong chest is only surrounded by a pure white bath towel to block the key position. Gu Shaoqing only stops for a moment and then goes to the bedside and hands it over: "help me wipe my hair."


    Smell speech, Mu wine sweet subconsciously lift a face, apricot Mou in hold a few let a person not understand of facial expression, didn''t answer, warm cool voice: "how is he?"


    There was no name calling, but Gu Shaoqing understood it instantly.


    Pass the towel more forward, the black eyes calm without the slightest waves: "do things first."


    "Good."


    Mujiutian is the only way to get down. Watching Gu Shaoqing pick up a place on the sofa and sit down, she slowly moves to the bedside, barefoot on the blanket trying to find shoes.


    But she forgot that she was taken by Gu Shaoqing directly from the balcony. At that time, one was drunk, and the other was anxious. Who was worried about such a little thing as where to throw the shoes.


    After biting his lips, he just went barefoot. After all, the floor was covered with blankets. Even if it was cold, it couldn''t reach the point.


    But before she came down, he saw the man frowning on the sofa, got up and walked back. Before she could react, he picked her up, strode over the middle of the place where she needed to walk, and finally parachuted directly onto the sofa.


    During the whole process, the towel was in her hands, and she was still in the same place.


    Gu Shaoqing waited for a few seconds, but didn''t wait for any action of mojiutian. His eyes were half kowtowed, and the drops of water from his short hair slid down his high nose. He was bewitched to a mess, and his thin lips gently opened: "what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, nothing."


    When she came back, she knelt down on the sofa and wiped Gu Shaoqing''s short hair.


    His hair is hard, soft cloth shuttle in it, also vaguely can feel the strength of the fingers, let her wipe for a long time, his tight jaw just relaxed a little, back to: "what do you want to ask?"


    Mujiutian touched her finger belly and felt that she was almost dry. Then she threw the towel aside. Originally, she was going to sit on one side. But who knows Gu Shaoqing fished her into his arms and printed a kiss on her side face. Her warm voice was like charity: "ask."


    In this case, mujiutian didn''t struggle. He looked up and said, "what''s the matter with him?"


    "Tang Meng is on the run after being shot twice. Ruifeng is only shot once, but he is less than 10 cm below the heart. He has been sent to the hospital to get the bullet. Now he is still in the ICU to observe. Zixuan has arranged someone to take care of him." The big palm holding her waist brought a belt to his arms: "although Tang Meng ran away, the people around him were almost damaged. I''m afraid there''s no way to pick up the bullet by himself, so the whole city has been sealed off and the medical records of various hospitals have been strictly checked. Once Tang Meng exposed the traces, he will be caught all by himself.""Oh."


    Mujiutian had no response except to respond.


    He dropped his eyes: "is it different from your guess?"


    "Yes." She nodded without any concealment: "I thought Qi Ruifeng would die with Tang Meng. After all, Tang Meng hated Qi Ruifeng to the bone. Qi Ruifeng naturally felt that Tang Meng was an eyesore under my provocation. In this case, even if I killed your brother myself, I''m ready to leave you. "


    "Leave?"


    Gu Shaoqing grasped a certain word, and her big palm on her waist instantly increased her strength. Wen Dan''s handsome face sank coldly: "you promised me that I would not leave. Who did you learn from? You have to run away from home when you lose your temper?"


    "I didn''t play. I thought it over."


    "Thoughtful?" Gu Shaoqing is interested in picking eyebrows on the surface, but the big palm on her waist is not half relaxed. She opens her lips sparsely: "you say."


    "On the surface, it seems that Tang Meng is the one who brought Qi Ruifeng into ICU, but if it wasn''t for my chess piece''s role in the middle and what I said at the scene, Qi Ruifeng might not have reached such a stage. So no matter Mo Zixuan or Qi Ruifeng wakes up, I''m afraid he won''t give me a good look. You''re in a dilemma between me and your brother, It''s better to choose to give up one. "


    But Mo Zixuan and Qi Ruifeng grew up with Gu Shaoqing. Mu Jiutian always believed that he could choose to give up, so the easiest way is


    What kind of inferences is this?


    Originally born out of a steady stream of annoyance, now all are helpless to cover the clean.


    Big palm caresses her long hair, Gu Shaoqing''s tone puts as far as possible steady calm: "do you hate Qi Ruifeng so?"


    "It''s not that I hate him, it''s that I hate him, I hate him..." after considering the words, Mu Jiutian opens his lips again: "at most, it''s just a blind feeling."


    In fact, it is Gu Shaoqing. After those things, I''m afraid I will lose my feelings for Qi Ruifeng completely.


    So he leaned over her face and pecked: "don''t worry, no one will embarrass you because of this, and you don''t want to think about how to escape from me every day, otherwise..." he pressed down his thin lip, bit her lip, and laughed long and hoarsely: "I don''t mind locking you around me every day, so you can''t leave me, Do you understand? "


    "Good..."


    Her voice was almost in her eyes, and her consciousness slowly became turbid in Gu Shaoqing''s hot breath. Her fingers held the bath towel on him, and the color of her eyes and eyebrows was full of drunkenness and helplessness: "Gu Shaoqing..."


    "Good, shout again."


    "Gu Shaoqing."


    This thoroughly and well night is more difficult than any night in the past. Mujiutian doesn''t even know when he will fall asleep. He lies on his chest which is just bathed with the fragrance of bath gel, and his consciousness is fuzzy and drowsy.


    As if she was sleeping, she watched the man''s handsome face approach her. It seemed that she had a kiss on her face. Her red lips rose subconsciously, and she remembered later that she had forgotten to tell Gu Shaoqing something, but as for what it was


    She forgot.


    He soon went to sleep. Gu Shaoqing leaned on the head of the bed and covered her delicate face with a big, slightly thick palm. There was only a little yellow bedside lamp left. The light covered half of his body with a touch of warmth.


    His lost treasure.


    Restrain the heart, want to hide people in the villa, don''t take out to let anyone see the mind, the color of the eye bottom is dim to cannot distinguish.


    In fact, she didn''t completely stop thinking of leaving. Kurosawa''s pupils hung down and locked the soft face that had been breathing evenly. His eyelashes trembled slightly under his fingers. Gu Shaoqing''s thin lip slowly curled up.


    He must find a way to let her completely belong to himself.


    A piece of proof can also have the option of divorce, so he must be hard to tie her heart, so that she can no longer escape from his side.


    So

 Chapter 795

    Another big palm picked up the mobile phone from the head of the bed. Gu Shaoqing unlocked it with one hand, pressed it twice at will, and sent a text message to Secretary Wen.


    At this time point, I heard that the Secretary didn''t have a rest, but I almost felt a cold sweat on my back the second I saw the text message. This method


    Subconsciously will call back, but in the first time by the other party hang up, smell Secretary realized something, hurriedly back to the text message.


    Mr. Gu, are you sure you want to do this


    Less than half a minute.


    Do as you are told


    Back sweat in the summer night only feel cold Jin Jin, the spirit of tension, smell the Secretary''s fingers curled down in the side of the body, just a word of a word of knock up.


    Yes, Mr. Gu


    Seeing the satisfactory answer, Gu Shaoqing threw the mobile phone aside and kisses the already slightly red and swollen lip with satisfaction. What she gets is the impatient exhortation of the little woman disturbing Qingmeng, unconsciously pushing him, turning her body over and turning her back to him.


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t care at all. He lay down again and put his big palm around the woman''s waist. Then he slowly kowtowed his eyes.


    The next morning, vaguely, the child''s babbling, mixed with the movement of "Baba", made mujiutian wake up from her sleep in vain. She sat up straight, her delicate face was not powdered, and she was still confused. Later, she remembered what she had forgotten to tell Gu Shaoqing last night.


    Xiao Wangshu


    After a brief wash, he hurried downstairs. Standing on the stairs, he saw Gu Shaoqing sitting on the sofa with Xiao Wangshu in his arms. Xiao Wangshu seemed to regard Gu Shaoqing''s thighs as trampolines and other places, and his two little meat legs were very strong, And the man''s handsome face in the sun with the usual holding her greasy askew appearance is very different, the corner of the eye brow are mild to the bone of the taste, even if the fingers are small Wangshu into the mouth, he just let his just grow out of the small teeth constantly gnawing.


    Or aunt Yu saw her: "madam, are you awake?"


    The man this just pick eyebrow to see to come over, the bone knot clear finger toward her to hook to hook: "come over."


    Such an attitude


    Mu Jiutian was discontented and hummed: "do you think it''s calling kittens and puppies? It''s so casual."


    "Of course not. You are Mrs. Gu in the future."


    With low laughter, Gu Shaoqing said that Mu Jiutian reluctantly put his hand on his big palm. When they sat down, their thighs were close to each other, and they could clearly feel the heat from the man.


    Counting up, xiaowangshu and mujiutian have not seen each other for a long time. The babbling voice immediately changed to the "numb" cry, and the little body also leaned towards mujiutian, and the strength was quite strong.


    Let Gu Shaoqing clasp his little hand to play, Mu Jiutian embraces Xiao Wangshu. Just after two teasing, he hears a smile voice: "I heard that you didn''t let the nanny take out Xiao Wangshu''s things yesterday. You are ready to leave, eh?"


    She was not afraid, and naturally replied: "yes, who knows if you will not like me because of your brother''s affairs. Instead of staying here and being tortured by you, you''d better leave with a little self-knowledge."


    It''s her idea to leave, but now she''s doing it upside down. Gu Shaoqing laughs, grabs her finger, pulls it to her lips and kisses it with a gesture of unspeakable treasure and worship: "you should know that no one is as important as you."


    "Neither did Qi Ruifeng?"


    "Of course."


    Although this matter Mu Jiutian and Gu Shaoqing confirmed a long time ago, they still couldn''t resist a smile. Even though Xing Mou was looking at Xiao Wangshu, from Gu Shaoqing''s point of view, we could see the tenderness and sweetness revealed in the warm and cool corners of eyes and eyebrows.


    In his mind, Gu Shaoqing holds the little guy in Mu Jiutian''s arms directly, then pulls Mu Jiutian into his arms and kisses her.


    Long tongue straight in, by the man''s chest lock on the sofa, mujiutian can only be forced to face, bear he almost want to swallow her plunder.


    When Gu Shaoqing let go of her, the little woman almost collapsed in his arms without support. Her red lips gently opened and she kept panting. I don''t know when there was a round of applause beside her. The little guy who didn''t know anything clapped his hands and narrowed his eyes with a smile.


    Pingbai has a strong sense of shame, she pushed Gu Shaoqing, angry: "there are children in it, you don''t mess."


    "I kiss my own wife, even children should have no right to intervene."


    "Who is your wife?"


    Gu Shaoqing guessed that Mu Jiutian would not admit it. He was not angry. He pinched her face and told aunt Yu to set breakfast.After dinner, Mu Jiutian accompanied Gu Shaoqing to the hospital to see Qi Ruifeng. At first, she was reluctant to hold Xiao Wangshu and didn''t look at him: "just go by yourself. I''m afraid I''ll be eaten alive by them in the past."


    But the man is wearing a tie, methodical: "Ruifeng has something else to ask you."


    "It''s warm."


    "Yes."


    After two seconds of deliberation, Mu Jiutian agreed. She went there or not. She simply cut off Qi Ruifeng''s idea.


    Last night''s movement is too big, Qi Ruifeng was directly sent to the military hospital, according to his identity, naturally is a single room.


    Gu Shaoqing''s car had a pass and was released without much investigation. The floor of the ward was on the eighth floor. After Gu Shaoqing stopped the car, he seemed to hear the Secretary calling to find him. Holding his cell phone in one hand, he leaned over her lip and pecked: "you go up first, I''ll be right away."


    "Good."


    Mujiutian didn''t ask much. When he took the elevator upstairs, there were not many people in the hospital, and it was very quiet. Especially in the corridor, the smell of disinfectant was very strong, and it was full of sadness and despair.


    Qi Ruifeng''s ward door is not closed properly. Looking through the unique glass window of ICU, Qi Ruifeng lies flat on the bed. The pure white bandage can vaguely see a little blood color from his chest. The whole person almost loses his usual edges and indifference. He doesn''t wear gold glasses. His facial features are very tired, and he is a bit decadent and depressed.


    Only one night, the man''s clean chin had the dregs of drilling, but even so, the unspeakable nobility and oppression did not dissipate, and his voice was light: "haven''t you found Tang Meng yet?"


    "No Mo Zixuan tilts his legs on the sofa beside him. Qi Ruifeng wakes up. His heart is settled, and his voice is quiet: "Tang Meng is very cunning. We have arranged people in major hospitals and small clinics, but we haven''t found any trace."


    "Normal."


    If Tang Meng didn''t even have this ability, he would not be able to sit in his present position.

 Chapter 796

    There was a dead silence in the ward.


    The outline is rigid, Qi Ruifeng''s black eyes are locked on mujiutian, and the darkness reaches the extreme: "and... Jiutian, if you really have a way, you don''t have to fight with me here. You don''t even have to come in. Just turn around and leave, and now you..."


    It goes without saying.


    The cool and warm face has a moment of solidification, Mu wine sweet have to admit, Qi Ruifeng said.


    Biting the lip, the finger on the side of the body has a slight and inaudible tremor, and the apricot eyes have been clearly stimulated with real fire: "so you have planned everyone in it?"


    Qi Ruifeng has no words, but his expression has been clearly answered.


    "What if I say I help you?"


    Man pick eyebrow: "what do you mean?"


    "No matter whether Qin Qibang or not, it''s the same result. Don''t let him know about it. Don''t Tang Meng need help? What you know is that Tang Meng only knows Qin Qi in Xicheng District, but you seem to forget that he also knows me."


    Clear provocation wantonly crisscrossed in the eyebrows, delicate but also indifferent: "Qin Qi can''t help, then I''ll come. If you have to give me a harbouring crime, I don''t mind, as long as you can pass the pass of Gu Shaoqing."


    Now, Mu Jiutian uses Gu Shaoqing to crush him.


    The frost on the man''s face is more and more obvious, and the final voice has an irrepressible suppression and threat: "you insist on..."


    Before the end of the conversation, he was interrupted by the sound of someone pushing the door in.


    The atmosphere in the ward is stiff. Gu Shaoqing looks around and holds Mu Jiutian''s waist with one hand. Her voice is calm: "what''s the matter?"


    No one spoke, only the delicate eyes of mujiutian passed the frivolous mockery, and then raised his lips and sneered: "nothing, just a little disagreement." Face up: "I have something to do, I want to go to Sheng''s old house. I''ll call you when I''m finished. You can go and pick me up."


    It means that she doesn''t want anyone to know what she is going to do when she goes to Sheng''s.


    With that, he padded his feet, grabbed Gu Shaoqing''s arm, and kissed him on his thin lips. Then he turned and left.


    Back long hair and waist, warm and cool to the extreme.


    Qi Ruifeng, sitting on the hospital bed, watched the sweet wine gradually fade away under the light golden sun. His thin lips showed a very shallow radian. Without the cover of gold glasses, his eyes were dark and deep.


    With one hand in his pocket, Gu Shaoqing looked back and saw his appearance clearly. He sat down on the sofa, and his thin lips curved faintly: "this is a success. It''s a sweet wine."


    When he saw it, Qi Ruifeng was not surprised at all. He took back his sight. In his voice, he had already cleared away his hoarseness and anger in the face of mujiutian, leaving nothing but indifference: "guess what I calculated."


    "It''s nothing more than Sheng huainuan."


    I''m afraid there''s nothing else.


    Then through the place where mujiutian was in a hurry to go, he raised his eyebrow: "did you threaten her with Shengqin chess?"


    Half right.


    Qi Ruifeng didn''t reveal the other half''s idea. He rolled his Adam''s apple up and down. Thinking about Gu Shaoqing''s behavior of leaving the important shareholders'' meeting and running to the airport to stop people, he sneered: "help me prepare something, and soon calligraphy and painting will take the initiative to return home."


    "Ask Zixuan to help you."


    "Why?"


    Gu Shaoqing''s posture on the sofa is elegant and casual. In addition to her tailored suit, which is so exquisite that there is no wrinkle at all, Gu Shaoqing looks very handsome and expensive. Her clean and slender fingers are gently on her knees, Voice can not hear any emotional fluctuations: "because I am afraid I will be hospitalized these two days..."


    Who can predict their own future?


    Unless


    After going out of the ward, mujiutian took the elevator again and went downstairs without any hesitation. She stopped a taxi at the door of the hospital and reported the address of Sheng''s old house. After that, she stretched her nerves and leaned against the cheap leather seat, thinking carefully about the next preparations.


    She said in the ward that she was anxious to help Tang Meng. If she really wanted to help the Sheng family avoid the risk, she would need a lot of preparation, at least a lot of manpower and volunteers, whether it was to avoid the investigation in Xicheng District or Mo Zixuan''s staff.


    The taxi can''t get into the military compound where Sheng''s old house is located, so when the car stops at the gate of the compound, Mu Jiutian opens her eyes again, pays the driver the fare, gets out of the car and walks towards the old house, which is not far.There was a guard at the door, a little familiar, saw her take the initiative to meet up: "Miss mu, you are here."


    "Well, looking for Qin Qi, is he at home?"


    "The chief is at home."


    Just in time, mujiutian asked the same question when she was welcomed by the housekeeper. When she learned that Sheng Qinqi was in the study on the second floor, she refused the housekeeper''s idea of helping her prepare tea and snacks, and waved: "I''ll go directly to find Qinqi."


    "Well, Miss mu, please slow down."


    But on the second floor, I didn''t find the man who was supposed to be there in the study, and I didn''t lock it. Even the coffee in the coffee cup on the desk was warm.


    Standing in the corridor for a while, Mu Jiutian was just about to ask the housekeeper when he heard the woman''s scream from upstairs.


    Subconsciously, I went up the stairs. As soon as I got to the top of the stairs, I could hear the voice of a young woman, with a very obvious sense of anxiety: "do you have to force me to jump down here before you are willing?"


    The voice was a little familiar. Mujiutian was stunned. Before he could react, he heard the voice go on. His voice was obviously arrogant, but it was suppressed by the reality. He was extremely dumb: "Sheng Qinqi, I thought that the only dregs in Xicheng District were those high-ranking childe brothers. I didn''t expect that you were one of them. No, you''re more dreary, I''m detained in a villa with my daughter. Are you at a loss for skills? There''s no other way. You can only play such a trick? "


    In the room, Sheng Qinqi was standing opposite Ji Yin. His leisurely clothes could not hide his downfall and rebelliousness. He outlined a certain color: "I said it would be very dangerous for you to go out. When Ji family won, there were many enemies. Now everyone wants to step on you, Only in my place is it safe for the time being... "


    Pausing: "but don''t worry. When it''s over, I''ll let you go."


    "Sheng Qinqi, we are divorced."


    There is a kind of strange enchantment color from the man''s eyes across, one hand into the pocket: "I know."


    "You don''t know what divorce means. It means that no matter you imprison me, take care of me or take care of me, you don''t have the qualification now." Ji Yin stepped forward and his lips turned white: "so even if I get out of the villa gate, I will be killed. That''s my choice, and it has nothing to do with you."


    The room was quiet for a while, and the man''s voice continued: "stay here well. If you have something, you can ring the bell to find a servant or me."


    With that, he turned around. As soon as his bony palms were buttoned on the doorknob, he heard a kind of arrogant voice behind him: "Sheng Qin Qi."


    He stopped, speechless.


    "You almost put my whole family in prison, but you are holding me and my daughter, Sheng Qinqi. Don''t you love mujiutian? Is it difficult for the two ships to leave me? "


    The man is standing at the door, pushing the door can leave, but let the sunlight outside the window pull his whole person almost out of shape.


    In the unseen place, he slowly hooked his lips, rippling out a very shallow radian


    He can''t do without her?


    The exposure is really obvious


    Re open the door of the study, a lift eyes to see mujiutian sitting in his position, half supporting his head against the desk, posture leisurely comfortable, heard the movement, apricot eyes also picked up, waved to him: "you''re back?"


    "Yes."


    I don''t know what they said in the end. The darkness at the bottom of Sheng Qin''s eyes hasn''t dissipated completely. It''s very deep and dark. It''s like the deep sea that never sees the sun all the year round. Even the tone has been lowered a lot: "what can I do for you?"


    Mu Jiutian nodded and took the initiative to retreat to the sofa: "how much do you know about Qi Ruifeng and Tang Meng?"


    "A little bit." The documents spread on the table were not cleaned up, and the well-defined finger pressed the brow: "both sides are hurt. It''s said that no one should have died. It''s really a disaster for thousands of years."

 Chapter 797

    I don''t know who Sheng Qinqi is talking about, but mu Jiutian doesn''t care. There is a light color in her warm and cool voice. She tells me the purpose of her visit: "Qi Ruifeng is going to force huainuan back. His hands are already in the process of arrangement."


    Sheng Qin Qi is about to pick up the pen in midair.


    Black eyes raised: "what do you say?"


    Will happen in the ward of all intact, clean features calm: "I know so much for the time being, how are you going to do?"


    Mujiutian looks at Sheng Qinqi sitting in the leather seat. His expression is not half flustered. The sunshine outside the window pours in. Occasionally, he can hear the movement of the well-defined fingers knocking on the armrest. After a while, he suddenly turns his eyes and says something irrelevant: "did you tell huainuan about this?"


    She was stunned, shaking her head: "not yet."


    "Don''t tell her yet." He tone light: "I suspect Qi Ruifeng this is ready to huainuan back."


    "You mean he''s planning to use me?"


    "It''s not that there''s no such possibility. Just stay out of it for a while and I''ll solve it."


    Mujiutian originally wanted to refute, but in the end, it was not able to say.


    Maybe Gu Shaoqing could easily agree that she would come to Sheng''s old house alone. Sheng Qinqi would not let her intervene rashly. After all, for men, there are some things that they have in mind, even tacit.


    Sheng Qinqi sent mujiutian to the gate of the villa. When she put her deep black eyes on her, she was calm and fell into her trouser pocket with one hand. She rubbed her head with one hand. The usual rebelliousness finally warmed down: "don''t worry, I can handle all these things. You and huainuan just need to do what you like."


    Sheng Qinqi used to say that.


    Mu wine sweet nod, canthus more light sweep past, see the third floor terrace a figure.


    Before I could open my lips, the mobile phone in my pocket suddenly rang, and the words on the clean mobile phone screen were warm.


    Pure face in the long hair under the cover of micro Zheng for a few seconds, finally or in Sheng Qin Qi under the gaze of the pick up: "warm?"


    "Qi Ruifeng is a son of a bitch. Now I''m going to go back home and kill him."


    Although Sheng huainuan boasted that he was arrogant and domineering to the point of being arrogant, he seldom said dirty words.


    Mu Jiutian didn''t dare to talk at will: "what''s the matter?"


    "That son of a bitch didn''t know where to get my phone number. He called to inform me that he was going to start with the Sheng family. It was just for my face to postpone the day for a week. No matter I leaked the secret or tried to turn the tide around, there was no room for maneuver this time." After closing his eyes, Sheng huainuan seemed to calm down: "Jiutian, he said that he has asked you to tell my brother. Is there something about it?"


    For a moment, mujiutian didn''t know how to answer.


    If it''s true, Sheng Huainan''s stubborn temper must come back. If it''s not


    Subconsciously, he raised his eyes and looked at Sheng Qinqi. It was quiet all around. He could hear the movement of the phone clearly.


    After meeting Mu Jiutian, he shook his head. Mu Jiutian said slowly, "no, he didn''t tell me about it. Did he cheat you?"


    That moment did not have any response, even the most basic breath disappeared without a trace, silent and deep.


    "Warm?"


    Mu Jiutian tentatively called twice. The low and quiet smile was very different from her usual attitude. Her throat seemed to be very dry, with unknown emotion: "Jiutian, do you know what he said to me?"


    "Say what?"


    "He said, if I ask you, you will say no, because you don''t want me to go back to China, and you want to bear this matter alone with my brother." Sheng huainuan''s voice came through the wireless telex, empty and lost: "and I will always be like a little girl. If things go wrong, I will retreat, or I will hide under your protection, or even make trouble for you from time to time."


    Mu Jiutian''s fingers trembled in a flash while holding the mobile phone.


    How could she forget.


    Qi Ruifeng is very good at controlling people.


    For example, he always knows what to say to make the most aggressive.


    "Huainuan..."


    "You don''t have to say anything." Sheng huainuan smile, tone is very relaxed: "I know you never regard me as your burden, but I''m really a burden, isn''t it?"Clearly standing in the hot summer sun, mujiutian suddenly feels cool on her body and seeps into her bone marrow. No matter how warm the external environment is, it can''t offset it. Her red lips stretch, but she can''t say a word.


    "When I dreamt back in the middle of the night, I thought about 10000 possibilities for me and Qi Ruifeng to end, and 10000 ways to get rid of them, but now I find that I can''t escape him."


    With a kind of indistinguishable feeling in his lazy voice, he chuckled: "Qi Ruifeng, no matter he is setting up a trap to use you to poke this matter in front of my brother, or taking my brother or Nasheng family as a threat, he just wants to get me again. I want him to be happy."


    "Warm."


    Mujiutian frowned: "it''s not easy for you to leave Xicheng District. Now is it hard to be ready..." did you fall into the trap?


    Sheng Huaiwen and Qi Ruifeng''s situation is different from that of her and Gu Shaoqing.


    "What else can I do?"


    "Qin Qi said that he would deal with it. I''m also in Xicheng District. No matter what I do, Gu Shaoqing''s face, he won''t and can''t move me, so I can..."


    "You see, I''m making trouble for you and my brother again." Holding the mobile phone in one hand, Sheng huainuan''s abdomen is completely hidden under the window frame. No matter where she looks, Sheng huainuan is charming and full of femininity. She looks away, as if she is looking at the color of the sky, and as if she is not looking at anything: "maybe what Qi Ruifeng said is right, I am a person, originally..."


    "Sheng Huainan."


    Thoroughly angry down, mujiutian never thought that because Qi Ruifeng such a phone call will cause such a huge reversal: "his step by step operation is purposeful, you can''t know that there is a trap, but also live to drill in."


    "Wine sweet, you have paid enough for me, I don''t want to continue to be your burden, do you understand?"


    It''s not a roar, but it''s full of lovelessness.


    Yes, there is no love in life.


    The fingernail of the side of the body mercilessly buttoned into his palm: "have you ever thought about how painful you would be if you really came back to Qi Ruifeng?"


    "Pain?" The voice of the phone suddenly burst into a smile, and the lazy breath gradually turned into cool and cool, with a smile: "when I came back to him, it wasn''t me who was really in pain. Since I give him a short pleasure and he doesn''t want it, I''ll let him feel the endless despair. "


    This time, Sheng huainuan was obviously determined. Mu Jiutian couldn''t persuade him. He closed his eyes. Before he had organized his language, his mobile phone was snatched away by Sheng Qinqi, who had a dark face. He frowned and strode toward the fountain pool.


    They should have something to say, but she didn''t catch up.


    In summer, there is no wind in the daytime, and there is only dry heat when the sun comes down directly.


    Along the cobble road at the door, she walked blindly step by step, feeling confused. She should have guessed that the ICU door should not be left open, but at that time, she was filled with anger and completely ignored this point.


    Qi Ruifeng made use of her and Sheng Qinqi to boost Sheng huainuan''s decision. He knows better than anyone that no one can persuade Sheng huainuan to do what he decided to do


    For example, when she decided to like him.


    So it doesn''t matter whether Sheng Qinqi helps Tang Meng or not, or whether she really helps as she said.


    Good, good.


    Qi Ruifeng, this is really a big game of chess.


    Her flat shoes were thin and the pebbles hurt her feet. As soon as she was about to step on the grass beside her, she saw a paper ball not far away.


    It is reasonable to say that the old house should not be in this situation, every place is cleaned by a special person.


    So mujiutian stepped on it and picked up the paper ball.


    Spread out, the woman''s handwriting beautiful, it is obvious that there is not familiar with the Chinese characters hesitation.


    In black and white, only four words.


    Help me.


    Signature: Ji Yin.


    She''s asking for help.

 Chapter 798

    Subconsciously, I looked up. Sure enough, I saw a touch of skirt color on the third floor. I pursed my red lips. As soon as I was ready to speak, I reached my sight with a big hand holding a mobile phone. There was a man''s low voice: "what are you looking at?"


    Mu wine sweet subconsciously a Leng, took the phone to see again in the past, skirt has disappeared without a trace.


    Instead of answering, he asked, "have you tried to persuade huainuan?"


    "No Sheng Qin Qi light should: "but she temporarily promised I won''t come back, but huainuan has always liked to do the opposite, I will find someone to stare at her, so that she doesn''t do anything stupid."


    "Good."


    Standing opposite Sheng Qinqi, on a summer day, he was wearing a simple white shirt and black suit pants. The posture of putting one hand in his pants pocket made him look more mature and steady after five or six years'' precipitation. However, the rebellious and rampant in his youth were restrained to a heavy camouflage, But in front of her still can show a little.


    It''s a long time since then.


    Being watched by the cool, quiet, black and white apricot eyes, Sheng Qinqi raised her hand to touch her hair: "what are you looking at me for?"


    "Qin Qi."


    She suddenly called him: "Ji Yin is hidden by you on the third floor, right?"


    The finger that was about to touch was in the air.


    If he didn''t regard her as a sister like huainuan, I''m afraid that the word "seeing off" would be waiting for her now.


    The gentle and quiet face reflects his handsome face that makes people unable to distinguish emotions. In the rigid and quiet environment around, no one will just treat what he said as an illusion.


    He condescending, fingers back: "wine sweet."


    She didn''t say anything about the note, but just laughed helplessly: "I''m sorry I just couldn''t find you on the second floor, so I went to the third floor." Crooked head, tone is even very gentle: "people should be fair. When Ji Yin chose to divorce you, you agreed. Now she doesn''t want to be protected by you, so don''t force her."


    "She''ll die if she goes out this door."


    "Why are you so determined?"


    Mujiutian smiles and looks at the black eyes that seem to be stained with ink: "Ji Yin is the first lady of Ji family. No matter how well protected people are, they always have their own way to protect themselves. And... "She stopped deliberately:" she would rather leave, face the danger of life than be protected by you. "


    The slender body on the opposite side was obviously shocked in the eyes of summer. It seemed that there was a layer of barrier that he thought was well covered. It was torn clean, and the fingers on the side of the body curled up with great strength.


    After a long time, the words almost held in my throat were slowly spit out: "I only see it for my daughter''s sake..."


    "Qin Qi."


    She subconsciously interrupted him, quietly rolled up the corner of her mouth: "when did you learn to comfort yourself and hide yourself?" Line of sight from his face across, light curl: "you fall in love with her, you have to admit."


    When Gu Shaoqing drove to the Shengjia old house to pick up people, he saw his little woman sitting on the bench at the door from a distance, her eyes drooping, and sitting in a daze in a very obedient posture. She was not lonely, but she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Soft long hair down, almost cover her half face, in the summer sun is particularly delicate.


    Almost immediately out of the car, strode to her, low voice sounded in her head, gentle seems to be mixed with the wind: "sweet wine."


    After a while, she raised her face and laughed in a trance: "here you are."


    Frowning, the man didn''t know what happened during this period of time. He guessed that no matter what happened, Sheng Qinqi would not treat her badly.


    Without hesitation, he bent over and held the man up. He didn''t care if the handmade suit pants were stained with dust on such a bench. He sat down straight, and then held the little woman to her knees. He took hold of her little hand and kissed her on her red lips. "What''s the matter, eh?"


    Mujiutian didn''t reply, leaving his thin lips rolling on his face, arms around his neck, a very intimate gesture.


    For a long time, soft fingers played with his slightly hard hair, whispered: "no matter who you men like, you can''t let love come naturally without experiencing some hardships."


    What is it all about?


    "Why do you ask that all of a sudden?""Nothing." She tone light: "just suddenly aware of the people around me in love this road does not seem smooth, I and you are like this, huainuan is like this, Tang Rao and Gu Wenbin is like this."


    "Zixuan''s marriage is not bad."


    "He and I didn''t know each other very well." She put her head on his shoulder and didn''t care about the peeping eyes from the guard''s office: "I saw Ji Yin in Qin Qi today."


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t seem surprised: "is that right?"


    "She was kept at home by Qin Qi. She said it was protection, but in fact..." with a light voice, she murmured: "Ji Yin hated Qin Qi because of Ji''s family affairs, and Qin Qi didn''t like to show it. At the beginning, they had to get married, but now I''m afraid there are many places to break in."


    Big palm caresses her hair: "Ji Yin is well protected. Sheng Qin Qi has been dormant for so many years. His mind is not as simple as it was at the beginning, so they naturally need to break in."


    Set a few seconds, mujiutian can clearly detect the overhead line of sight locked in her body, the original warm voice down: "even if it is you, I''m afraid it will take a long time to adapt."


    In his arms, white fingers subconsciously so a curl.


    She never thought that he could make such a hypothesis, or that since the intersection of the two people until now, he has always maintained a hostile attitude of avoiding talking about Sheng Qinqi, and she never talked about it because she had tried to be with Sheng Qinqi.


    Feeling that there was no change in the atmosphere around her, she pursed her lips and continued: "I''m afraid it''s true if it''s really such a hypothesis, but I should be able to adapt better than Ji Yin. After all, I grew up with Qin Qi, and I can understand a lot without explanation."


    Mujiutian was just thinking in his own place after Gu Shaoqing put forward this hypothesis. However, he clearly felt that the muscles holding her arms suddenly tightened, and even the breathing slowed down a lot.


    The voice above his head was lowered: "did you think about it long ago?"


    When he was by his side, he thought that if he could be with Sheng Qinqi.

 Chapter 799

    Mu Jiutian was shocked and lost her smile. She really just said that, and this false proposition was clearly put forward by him first, wasn''t it?


    He frowned and looked up at Gu Shaoqing.


    The handsome face, warm and light in the sun, with an unfathomable coldness against the aperture, made her smile. She also raised her hand to touch her cheek, and then held it. He used his usual tone to treat her, with a low voice: "Mr. Gu, are you jealous?"


    He didn''t dodge, just in a calm voice: "No."


    "You just got nervous." Mujiutian took the initiative to kiss his thin lips, holding the unspeakable coolness, and chuckled: "if you are jealous, you will be jealous. Don''t always hold it in your heart. I''m not a worm in your stomach. I can''t guess what you think."


    Gu Shaoqing did not respond.


    Mujiutian doesn''t matter. He nests in his arms again and plays with his fingers.


    In this way, at the gate of the military compound, from time to time, there were vehicles with passes hanging in and out, but the two of them ignored him completely, and their slender white fingers passed through him, which made him very slender.


    Around the thin wind blowing, occasionally can also hear each other''s breathing sound, it seems that the tall and straight man in the arms of the little woman slender just right, two people grinding together picture plain spread a beautiful atmosphere of years.


    This is what Sheng Qinqi saw when he drove out of the compound, but he didn''t have the dazzling feeling in the past.


    After parking, the long legs wrapped in suit pants leaned toward the car body at will. His bony finger smoked a cigarette out of his pocket and held it in his mouth. He hung his eyes and lit it with a lighter. The red light of the cigarette end went out. After smoking, he said: "what? Have all the women come to our door? "


    In any case, Sheng Qinqi is the same as her elder brother to Mu Jiutian, so she is naturally shy and wants to get up from Gu Shaoqing''s arms. However, she is caught by Gu Shaoqing''s wrist again without warning. She gently pulls it and hugs the man again. She has no hesitation. She looks at the man standing opposite her with dark eyes, "My wife and I hugged each other. It didn''t seem to matter to Sheng Shao," she said


    Sheng Qinqi smiles indifferently: "madam?" Yingting''s eyebrows showed a hint of rebelliousness. He looked at the man in the same black suit, but with elegant and noble childe atmosphere: "if I remember correctly, Jiutian seems to have not remarried with you after divorce. It''s too early for your wife to say that."


    "So Sheng Shao is determined to rob me?"


    His people.


    It goes without saying who it is.


    If it''s normal, Sheng Qinqi will go back. After all, mujiutian is the girl he grew up with. Even as his mother''s family, he has the responsibility to suppress Gu Shaoqing''s paranoia and arrogance.


    Can thin lips light open, just ready to speak, then inexplicably think of the villa he just went out and he quarreled with the little woman. No, it''s not a fight.


    After Mu Jiutian left, Sheng Qinqi went upstairs again, but he saw Ji Yin sitting on the balcony railing.


    The iron carved railings were not specially thickened. It can even be said that Ji Yin only needed to lean forward to say goodbye to him completely, not to mention that his two slender legs were completely suspended in the air, swaying back and forth for a few seconds. In Sheng Qinqi''s eyes, it was like a slow motion in a movie.


    "Ji Yin."


    At the end of her eyes, the lines of fear split, and she stepped forward. Before she got close, she heard her clear and warning voice, and did not turn back: "don''t get close again."


    In fact, according to Sheng Qinqi''s skill, it''s not very difficult to take her down from the railing quietly, but... He doesn''t dare to gamble.


    "When I married you, I really wanted to use you. I''m the only daughter in my family, and you''re smart. It''s not too bad for me to give it to you later. In addition, you regarded me as a stand in for the girl you like. I thought at the beginning that I must make you bow down to me, But I didn''t expect... "


    She has a light voice, like telling other people''s stories: "what I hate most is the public excuse for acting. After all, only those who can''t control their feelings can use such bad reasons. I didn''t expect that I would become the type I despise the most one day."


    Sheng Qinqi''s fingers curled up: "what do you want to say?"


    "You''re breathing harder."


    Ji Yin turns to see him. His tone is so natural that he can''t pay attention to it. When his feet are shaking, he can''t hook the household shoes for a moment, and then the pink and white fall down.Seeing Sheng Qinqi''s unspeakable fear, he stepped forward and took the man down from the railing. His arm was almost uncontrollable and trembled.


    Ji Yin is so close to his arms, Wen Qian''s voice still smiles with pride in his bones: "in fact, I just want to say that this time it''s shoes, next time it might be me. Sheng Qin Qi, do you want to gamble with me to see if I dare, OK?"


    It seems that the voice filled with their love, she did not lose pride and feeling lazy look, but now it sounds plain, let people feel the bone chilling.


    After a few seconds, Sheng Qin Qi put Ji Yin on the sofa in his room and let go. He was condescending and his voice was very low: "what do you want?"


    "That''s the problem again." Her legs continued to shake: "and this question should be asked to you, what do you want?"


    Low smile, it seems that what just happened never happened: "I''m just a bird in your cage at most, what else can I think of?"


    This is a mockery and a satire.


    After a few seconds, he continued: "from today on, I will find someone to take care of your daily life. If you want to go out, you can tell her that the bodyguard will accompany you all the way."


    "What, going from imprisonment to custody?" Ji Yin did not hesitate to tell the truth. He was smiling from the corner of his eyes and eyebrows: "is it necessary to seal the balcony of this room, and then I''m not allowed to touch any knives or things that can kill myself?"


    She said it. He was thinking.


    "It''s no use."


    They stand so close that Ji Yin can kick the leg of Sheng Qin. Dan Kou, whose white and tender toes are dyed pink, is charming even in such an environment


    But her voice was even colder: "if a person wants to die, even if you find someone to follow me 24 hours a day, I still have some ways. You don''t want to use my parents or daughter to threaten me, international criminal. Even if your rights are at the peak of Sheng''s family, I''m afraid you don''t have the ability to cover up the sky. " Then she looked at Sheng Qinqi''s expression, gloomy and frightening, but her smile was more calm and brilliant: "and my daughter, she is not only my flesh and blood, but also yours. I believe you will not abuse her after I die."


    "And with your eyes, even if you marry another woman in the future, it should not be worse. If you don''t love your ex-wife''s daughter, it''s just indifference at most, or you really can''t stand sending people abroad with a sum of money to let them live and die on their own. But it should also be a good choice for my daughter


    Ji Yin''s words were calm and frank, just like the last peace of mind of a dying man.


    Sheng Qinqi''s face was extremely dark. Now he knew the difference between Jiyin and mujiutian.


    Mingming is as proud and smart as she is, and occasionally she is a bit coquettish. However, although mujiutian seems cold hearted, she actually wants to take care of everyone, or what she calls the overall situation, but Jiyin is not.


    The only child is indulged in disharmony and is free to follow her heart. Although she is not as arrogant as Sheng huainuan, she is also independent in some things, giving everyone a sense that they can''t live without attachment.


    However, she is more decisive than anyone else in this kind of thing.


    "You are not afraid of..."


    "Not afraid."


    He''s not finished yet.


    It seems to see Sheng Qin Qi''s mind. Ji Yin smiles quietly: "of course I''m not afraid. I''m not even afraid of death."


    "Since you are not afraid of death, why are you afraid to live well?"


    "Because I should hate you. I''ve never been wronged before, but I find I can''t do it."


    Sheng Qinqi finally understands why Ji Yin''s films, as a director, have won many awards in the world. She knows how to say so as to be more direct.


    Back to his mind, the cigarette almost burned to his fingertips. As soon as he loosened his fingers, he watched it fall to the ground with his own eyes. Then he smoked it again as if nothing had happened. The blue flame was clear, and then there was blue and white smoke covering him: "help me take a message to Qi Ruifeng."


    "What?"


    Sheng Qinqi''s tone is calm: "if you have something to do, you can let him come to me. Don''t give me a warm idea. I won''t let her go back to this fire pit if she goes abroad."


    "The pit of fire?" Gu Shaoqing repeated, the temperature on Qinggui''s face slightly warmed up: "you think so, but it''s not necessarily for Sheng huainuan."


    "Do you think she still likes Qi Ruifeng?""It''s not like it or not." Gu Shaoqing''s big palm slowly touched the sweet long hair of mojiu. The hair was so soft that people couldn''t put it down: "it''s to show Sheng huainuan where he wants the story to develop."


    "My sister, I will take care of it myself. Please take a word for me."


    "I''m sorry about that."


    Gu Shaoqing''s clean eyes understated in the sunshine: "I have something to do recently, I''m afraid I can''t help you this little favor."


    "It seems that Qi Ruifeng is not a brother to Gu Shao. After all, even if I fight with him, I am not the one who is at a disadvantage now, am I?"

 Chapter 800

    This momentum has been somewhat tit for tat.


    Mujiutian looks at it coldly, and suddenly laughs in the state of silence. There are charming ripples in the corner of his eyes and eyebrows: "what''s so difficult? Gu Shaoqing doesn''t have time. I''ll help you convey it. Anyway, even if I don''t want to meet Qi Ruifeng again, I can still see it."


    "That will do."


    It seems that Sheng Qinqi needs to go out for some things, but he doesn''t stay too long. He presses the end of his cigarette under his toes, nods to Mu Jiutian, and then gets on the bus.


    I don''t know what kind of nerve Gu Shaoqing has. She slowly picks up a wisp of her hair, pulls it to the tip of her nose and sniffs it. She is wearing a neat short hair, but she looks down at her with black eyes that are enough to wave a different emotion. She laughs with a low, dumb voice: "why, I haven''t talked enough with him in Sheng''s old house just now, Do you have to take on such a troublesome job? "


    What is that?


    She patted his arm and said, "don''t hold me. Everyone goes in and out at the gate of the compound. We''ll be news figures in a moment."


    Not only did he not move, but he pressed his face down. His deep eyes locked tightly on her face: "Mrs. Gu, I''m jealous."


    Just now, I didn''t respond to her jealousy. I''m really a man of duplicity.


    Although he thought so, mujiutian coaxed him with kindness and rubbed his chin with his face: "I just don''t want to watch you continue to quarrel because of such a small matter. There''s no other meaning."


    "He is declaring war on Chao Ruifeng."


    "Isn''t Qi Ruifeng also making use of me?"


    Not only by her mouth to warn Sheng Qinqi, but also to stimulate Sheng huainuan''s mind.


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t speak at once. His black eyes, stained with ink, gazed at her deeply. For a long time, holding her seemed to be sighing: "wine is sweet. We don''t want to fight about this in the future, OK?"


    She didn''t want to fight.


    He put his hands around his neck, smilingly went up to kiss him, and said in a very calm tone: "we just communicate. After all, we are on both sides in the matter of huainuan. As long as there is no proper result between her and Qi Ruifeng, I think there will be a lot of differences between us similar to today. This is not a fight, Don''t take it to heart


    Even if he said that, Gu Shaoqing knew better than anyone that this kind of thing was OK once or twice, but it could affect their relationship one day.


    At the bottom of his heart, the original decision is deeper now, but he just holds mujiutian and passes through her waist with his hands. In such a posture, his lips are close to her face, and he coaxes: "OK, but Mrs. Gu, you are so wronged, do you want to give me some welfare?"


    "Welfare?"


    She tilted her face and looked innocent and innocent. Her eyelashes blinked as if she had crossed his heart.


    "Yes." Voice down, soft mind can''t help but kiss her lips again and again, stressed: "yes, welfare, tonight all listen to my good, let stand, let sit, let the waist bow up."


    The words are so obvious, how can Mu Jiutian still not understand it? Bai Nen''s little face flushed instantly, and he couldn''t help but say: "Gu Shaoqing..."


    Low laughter.


    Gu Shaoqing seems to answer the phone, but she doesn''t know who it is. She can only see the man''s warm and introverted posture in the sun, and the cold light between her eyebrows makes her think it''s an illusion.


    "When will it be arranged?" The voice with a smile was cold to the bone, and the black eyes didn''t even give a cent to the people in the carriage.


    Secretary Wen at the other end of the phone immediately responded: "the news has been spread out. The person who arranged the surveillance just reported that she had left Liuzhai mansion in her car. It should be..."


    I didn''t say the rest, but people at both ends of the phone knew it.


    Silent smile: "good."


    When Gu Shaoqing got on the bus, Mu Jiutian looked at him with a soft smile: "whose phone?"


    "Smell the Secretary, he reported something."


    "Oh."


    Mujiutian doesn''t continue to ask. She uses her mobile phone and huainuan to send a text message. She wants shenghuainuan to change her mind. But who knows that shenghuainuan doesn''t know what ecstasy Qi Ruifeng has given her. Her voice is soft and firm, but in the end, she slowly changes it into one that doesn''t leave any room.


    [I''m not going to think about this for the moment. Qi Ruifeng is right. I can''t let my gratitude and resentment affect the whole Sheng family alone.]But you should also know that even because of you, he did not dare to really target the Sheng family


    Text message sent out, for a long time there was no response.


    Mu wine sweet frown, suddenly want to start what turn Mou, black and white apricot Mou Wen Liang: "Qi Ruifeng when discharge?"


    "I don''t know. He was seriously injured and almost hurt his heart, but it won''t be long. Tang Meng is still running away and needs him to preside over it."


    What Gu Shaoqing said was simple, but it was enough for Mujiu sweet.


    The pure face, which could hardly see any makeup, dropped down again. The finger knocked twice on the screen. Before editing the text message, a response appeared at the top of the screen. Every word was imprinted in the sweet apricot eyes of mojiu, forcing the pupil to enlarge a little bit.


    I can''t bet on sweet wine, and I dare not


    The sound of braking is short, and there is no psychological preparation. The mobile phone in the hand is almost thrown out. There is friction sound and the car vibrates suddenly. If mujiutian is not wearing a seat belt, I''m afraid his forehead will have a intimate contact with the front window.


    With the inertia hard shock back, ease the feeling of dizziness, Mu wine sweet side eyes: "what''s the matter?"


    Just looking at Gu Shaoqing''s frown, thin lips pursed a very calm radian: "there are vehicles following us behind, I try to get rid of him now."


    With that, the car suddenly drove out after the big palm shift, turned the steering wheel and drove towards the suburb. The speed obviously showed signs of speeding in the traffic.


    Through the rearview mirror, mujiutian looks back more than once.


    Sure enough, there was a car following. Looking at the high configuration of the car, coupled with the relentless pursuit, Gu Shaoqing couldn''t get rid of it even though he was good at driving.


    "Who''s chasing us?"


    "I don''t know." His eyes were staring straight ahead for a moment. Even if the car behind him stepped on the accelerator and almost approached, he didn''t have any panic. He said in a cold voice: "Jiutian, take out the mobile phone from my pocket, call the Secretary and ask him to send someone to pick it up."

 Chapter 801

    Gu Shaoqing is engrossed in driving. Mujiutian leans over and almost lies in his arms to touch the mobile phone in his pocket.


    In the trouser pocket of suit pants, fingers can touch his strong and explosive muscles. Even through the cloth, it can clearly show the difference between men and women.


    Clearly warm, mujiutian seems to be scalded, so he quickly pulled out his hand, holding the mobile phone contaminated with his body temperature, and covered her face with low eyes.


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t know when she had already scattered her sight. She imprinted her appearance on the bottom of her eyes. She said with a low smile, "Mrs. Gu, we are running for our lives."


    "I know."


    She was so bored that she didn''t know who she was provoking. According to the back car''s attitude, unless the car had no oil, she would chase it until the end of time.


    "Then my Mrs. Gu doesn''t want to be short of love."


    Will "lack of love" two words bite tight, Mu wine sweet reaction for a long time, apricot eyes just stare big angry: "Gu Shaoqing."


    I''m still in the mood to joke at this time.


    Her response was a man''s silent low smile.


    Mujiutian quickly lowered his head, unlocked the mobile phone and dialed it out. He simply told the secretary about the situation here. The Secretary immediately responded anxiously in his voice: "I''ll send someone right away. You can keep your mobile phone unobstructed. Don''t..."


    "Bang."


    There was a huge crash. Mujiutian flew forward, hit his forehead heavily on the front windshield, and didn''t know where the wheel was.


    His heart twisted again, and his breath almost held in an instant. Looking back, the car behind him didn''t know when it would rush over and hit the back of their car, but he didn''t stop. He still stepped on the gas pedal in a fateful manner. It seemed that he would not be reconciled if he didn''t kill them.


    The two cars are so close, and there is no cover in the middle. Mujiutian can clearly see the people in the driver''s seat.


    Mu manyun.


    I haven''t seen you for nearly a year, but I never thought we would meet again on such an occasion.


    Sometimes, a woman''s premonition is so accurate that it''s frightening.


    She is for Xing mo.


    Mu manyun''s eyes are completely bloody red, her long hair is scattered, and her reflection from the rearview mirror looks like a ghost, ferocious and twisted. The only man she has ever loved in her life has been destroyed by the two people in front of her. She wants to revenge for him, for him.


    His heart is about to jump out of his chest. Mu Jiutian subconsciously looks at Gu Shaoqing. He has a pretty face with no expression. He shifts gears quickly, turns and continues to fly forward, hoping to get rid of the pursuers by adjusting the direction.


    But the random fist also killed the teacher Fu, not to mention the fact that he didn''t want to die at all.


    The distance was narrowed after it was opened, and even mu manyun was frantically honking his horn to show his threat.


    The distance is getting narrower and narrower. Their car is OK. The body behind them is full of scratches and potholes left by the collision.


    Tightly holding the seat belt, Mu wine sweet lips tightly pursed: "smell secretary when to bring people over?"


    "I don''t know. Sit still. Mu manyun is catching up."


    She hurriedly wanted to pull the handle on her head, but the plain white finger just touched it, and another violent impact rushed up from the back side.


    His head was heavily injured on the glass window. Between the twists and turns, the whole car body suddenly rushed to the slant side, collided violently with the guardrail in the middle of the road, and was forced to continue to drive forward.


    I didn''t have it for ten seconds, and I didn''t know when mu manyun pressed the headlights. I just felt that in the glare of the light, looking at the thick tree trunks that two people couldn''t hold in front of me, the blood of Mu Jiutian''s whole body was suddenly stiff, and the cold from the soles of his feet made his brain completely lose the ability to think, I just felt that there seemed to be a warm body on my body rushing up to hold her whole, and then there was a violent impact and the sound of broken glass.


    There are small glass debris from her face across, slightly painful but warm.


    Warm


    Subconsciously touched, the sticky hand is also suffused with rust smell of blood halo dye in the fingertips.


    see the scene which is dreadful to one ''s mind.


    Whose?


    "Gu Shaoqing."


    I thought I would do my best to scream, only the low voice in the deepest part of my voice.


    The damaged protective fence and tree, and mu manyun''s wild and crazy laughter after getting off the car, she almost couldn''t stand up straight and looked Crazy: "mujiutian, I admit you''ve been more powerful than me since childhood, but now you''re not going to die in my hands with Gu Shaoqing. You adulterers and adulterants killed Xing mo, I want you to be buried with me. "Mu manyun may have said a lot, or angry or scolding, but it is getting lower and lower in Mu Jiutian''s ear. People who have almost lost consciousness can hear the blood dripping from Gu Shaoqing''s body, and it splashes on the pure wool pedal pad, and it is completely silenced.


    I''m afraid she''s really going to die here with Gu Shaoqing. No one knows. Looking back on her life, she has loved, hated and resented Gu Shaoqing, but after all


    I don''t know how long it took, but the anxious cry seemed to come from the horizon and her ear: "madam, madam, wake up..."


    Struggling to open his eyes, in chaos, Half of the Secretary''s face appeared, and the other half was covered by the broken car body that could not be pried off. I don''t know whose hand was stretched out, and the tone was more severe than ever: "madam, Mr. Gu is pressing on you. We can only pull Mr. Gu out first to pull you."


    Brain has been completely blank, her face without any color, until the smell of the Secretary repeated again, she struggled to be good, and then desperate will coma Gu Shaoqing up.


    That pair of iron like arms held her tightly, helped her block most of the impact in the impact. Now even if she was in a coma, she didn''t relax at all, and even had a tendency to tighten up in her movements.


    Wen Secretary has no way, can only change a way: "you hand over the general manager''s hand."


    Mujiutian again broke Gu Shaoqing''s arm.


    It seems to be startled, and it seems to be afraid that the person in his arms will be hurt again. The man who has already fallen into a coma struggles to open his eyes again, warning with almost complete hoarseness: "don''t move."


    "Are you awake?"


    Mujiu sweet voice surprise.


    But the man can''t hear, his consciousness is not clear, just afraid of her injury and forced to restart the nerve almost to coma in the past, repeat: "don''t move." He hugged her to death, caressed her back with a big palm, and coaxed her intermittently: "I won''t let you have anything, I won''t..."


    All the accumulated fear and fear seemed to be aroused in such a moment, and the near collapse emotion directly forced her to cry.


    Tears stained to Gu Shaoqing''s body, he was completely awake, close to her joints, already white, with despair and struggle, but still soft voice to her only low coax, with a huge helpless: "darling, don''t cry."

 Chapter 802

    How can mujiutian not cry.


    Even if she closed her eyes, the tears on her face were still obvious in the glare of the light. Her warm breath was close to her. When she was not on guard, her thin lips came up and licked the traces on her face a little bit carefully. Her voice continued in a low voice: "did you smell the Secretary coming with someone?"


    Gu Shaoqing turned his back on the outside world, so naturally he didn''t know anything.


    Mujiutian nodded, his nerves slightly recovered, and the Secretary outside heard the movement and then called out: "madam, please hand over the general manager''s hand."


    "Good."


    All the strength should be that Mu Jiutian touched Gu Shaoqing''s hand. He was still tightly clasped on his waist, as if he had not heard what he had just said. She can only bear to coax: "you release your hand, let the bodyguard pull you up, this car can''t last long, such a serious impact, maybe it will explode soon."


    After all, she was already able to smell the gas leak.


    There was a moment''s silence in the carriage. Gu Shaoqing''s thin lips made her feel frightened in vain. Just as Mu Jiutian''s eyelids were slightly jumping to prepare for the speech, he raised her chin and nibbled directly without saying a word. Her strength was not heavy, which kept her feeling in a state of pain or itch, In the narrow environment, pingbai brews out a beautiful feeling.


    "Gu Shaoqing..."


    He dropped his eyes and half drooped his eyelids to see her with shortness of breath: "darling, go up first. Only when you are safe can I escape safely."


    "I heard that the opening the Secretary barely opened in the car was right above you."


    According to Gu Shaoqing''s posture of protecting mujiutian, if he doesn''t leave first, none of them will escape.


    "It''s easy." The thin voice, the big palm pinched in her waist, made a slight effort, and the posture of the two men was changed in space.


    I don''t know if it''s the illusion of sweet wine. He seems to hear a muffled hum, very low and depressed, with forbearance.


    Mind instantly panic, she quickly called his name, anxious and worried: "are you ok?"


    No one responded to her. The man''s voice was tense and cold: "smell the Secretary, send his wife up first."


    "But..."


    "Do as you are told."


    "Yes."


    He stretched out his hand to push her, but she didn''t cooperate. His little white hand was groping on him. It was really all greasy and cold: "Gu Shaoqing, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m fine, Mrs. Gu..." he laughs and grabs her little hand with a big palm. His sharp fingertips are cold and tender, which is in sharp contrast to the hot and dry summer. He jokes without caring: "I know you''re afraid of being coquettish with me, but you have to see the occasion, OK? I''ll meet you when we go back, OK?"


    What''s on his mind?


    Mujiutian wanted to laugh and beat him directly, but he didn''t do it after thinking about it. He pursed his lips and unconsciously dragged a little cry in his voice: "then you promise me to come out well."


    I waited for a few seconds, but I didn''t wait for a response.


    She apricot Mou a stare: "Gu Shaoqing."


    "Well, I promise you." The man''s helpless Laughter: "now you are satisfied."


    Then he escorted her to the exit directly above.


    The narrow entrance can only accommodate one person at most. With Gu Shaoqing''s support and the rescue of bodyguards, it took about ten minutes to rescue Mu Jiutian from the carriage. I don''t know if it was Mu Jiutian''s illusion. She vaguely seemed to hear the voice of a low voice, word by word, Deep to the bone: "I know you always hate that I used to be so angry with you, so... When I die, you won''t be angry, eh?"


    She wanted to ask him what he was talking about, but a lot of fresh air piled up in his lungs in a flash, and the dizziness attacked him instantly. If she didn''t hear the Secretary holding mujiutian in time, maybe she would have fallen to the ground and turned her eyes disorderly: "Shaoqing is still in there, his leg should be injured, and he can''t use any strength, You see if you can get someone in and help him out


    Hearing the Secretary''s estimation, he quickly comforted: "I see, madam, you are too weak now. Can I ask someone to help you to a safe place to have a rest first?"


    She shook her head and refused, "I''ll wait for him to come out."


    "You are too dangerous here..." looking at Mu Jiutian''s firm eyes, he heard the Secretary''s ruthlessness and said two cruel words: "you are easy to distract us here, and you and Mr. Gu have been trapped for a long time. Your body has always been weak and you can''t stick to it. If you faint at that time, The time when Mr. Gu was rescued will be even later. "The pupil is reflected in the black car which is completely overturned on the ground, and there is a big tree which has been broken on the body. No wonder they only cut such a small entrance and exit.


    Biting her lips, after hearing the Secretary''s persuasion again and again, Mu Jiutian nodded her head and agreed. Then she was helped by the bodyguard to move to the safe area and breathed a little. Later, she realized that the overwhelming dull pain on her body was spreading in her nerves, but it was hard to bear without moving.


    Several times along the way, there was a pause. She seemed to force herself to shift her mind: "by the way, did mu manyun catch it?"


    "When we came here, mu manyun didn''t leave. He was just caught. Now he is locked in the last car. Does his wife want to see her?"


    She was not in that mood. Now the most important thing is that she and Gu Shaoqing escaped from the car safely.


    She promised that if there was no danger this time, she would never break up or leave with Gu Shaoqing again. At the moment of impact, she suddenly realized the truth of a sentence she once despised most.


    No one knows which will come first, tomorrow or accident.


    Indeed, she didn''t


    Step meal, the outskirts of the summer wind blowing corners of the clothes, vaguely with the smell of flowers and soil, Mu wine sweet eyebrows jump, no inexplicable a bad premonition straight to the mind.


    Subconsciously turning eyes.


    Next second


    "Bang."


    Huge explosion sound wave and the range of up to 10 meters, the sky fire, as well as with the turbulent heat wave straight toward them, scorching skin, faintly can smell a little burnt taste.


    The car


    Exploded?


    But they are still in it, and


    "Gu Shaoqing..."


    Despite her weakness, mujiutian almost subconsciously prepared to run to the direction of the car, but was immediately stopped by the bodyguard: "madam, it''s too dangerous, Ma''am... You can''t go there... "


    She can''t make it?


    Why can''t she go there.


    Her husband, her son''s biological father, the only man she''s ever loved.

 Chapter 803

    Break free from the arm of the bodyguard, mujiutian rushes out recklessly, and then


    Then she only remembers that she faltered and lost any consciousness when it was dark.


    "Gu Shaoqing..."


    Her voice screamed out these three words. She woke up in vain. What she smelled was the bleak smell of disinfectant in the hospital. Her pupils were lax and empty. The ward was very quiet. The pure white on her head made her feel like a trance for a moment. After the memory came back, she suddenly got up, and some of her dozing arms were warm, She was pleasantly surprised: "little wine sweet, you wake up?" She immediately came up and said, "if there''s anything wrong, I''ll call the doctor."


    Then she went to ring the bell at the head of the bed.


    "Where''s Shaoqing?"


    Mujiutian almost subconsciously grasped Sheng huainuan''s arm. Her eyes were wide and her face was almost bloodless, but her eyes were bloodshot: "what''s the matter with him, have you rescued him, have you..."


    "Sweet wine, calm down."


    chill?


    She remembers that the explosion was loud, the fire was in the sky, the sparks were splashing on her arms, and the heat was so hot that her heart curled up for a moment.


    Subconsciously, she touched her arm, and sure enough, she could clearly feel the trace of scald. That is to say, it was not a dream. Gu Shaoqing insisted on saving her when she was able to be saved first, while she was trapped in the explosion.


    In a flash, his empty mood was in a panic. He lifted the quilt and wanted to get out of bed. "No, I''m going to see Shaoqing. I''m going to see her..."


    "Wine is sweet." Sheng huainuan directly stood in front of her and looked at her with that kind of calm and serious eyes. Her red lips moved. It seemed that she wanted to say something to her, but she still resisted. She just advised: "you should calm down first. You have been in a coma for a day and a night. When the doctor has checked your body, where do you want to go, I''ll go with you, OK?"


    Subconsciously shaking his head: "I don''t want to be warm." Mujiutian''s most proud calmness and pride disappeared completely. His eyelashes trembled, and he felt a sense of panic. He held Sheng huainuan''s hand tightly: "tell me, how is Gu Shaoqing? He is trying to save me. Is he... Has he..."


    "No, No."


    Sheng huainuan leaned down and coaxed with a soft voice: "Gu Shaoqing had been rescued a few seconds before the explosion, but they were too close to the source of the explosion, so they were sent to the rescue room with Wen''s secretary and two bodyguards. Wen''s secretary and bodyguards were all slightly injured. Gu Shaoqing was hit by a car accident at the beginning, with broken leg bones and two ribs, Coupled with the subsequent explosion, so now has been in a coma, Mo Zixuan is taking care of ICU, he also asked me to take care of you


    "Although you are well protected by Gu Shaoqing, you have been trapped for a long time and all functions of your body have not recovered. If you go to see Gu Shaoqing now, you are likely to faint directly in his ward. When you say that we will take care of Gu Shaoqing or you."


    Sheng huainuan knew that Mu Jiutian was just in a hurry and flustered state, so he broke things up and gave her a little bit of analysis. He coaxed her back to bed and rang the bell for the doctor to come over for examination. Finally, he ate more or less two mouthfuls of porridge that Aunt Yu had sent me two hours ago. Fortunately, there was a heat preservation bucket, and the porridge was still warm.


    But there was something in the sweetheart of Mujiu, so he couldn''t eat it at all. At most, he shook his head in half a bowl: "I can''t eat it."


    Sheng huainuan didn''t persuade her any more. She put away the chopsticks and put the pillow back for her. "Do you want to sleep for a while?"


    She shakes her head. Now she calms down. She is beating her weak nerves. She even breathes a lot less: "how did you come back? Didn''t Qin Qi talk to you on the phone and won''t let you come back for the time being?"


    Sheng huainuan was silent for two seconds. She didn''t dare to look into her eyes. She turned her head and picked up her things: "how can I still sit in Diaoyutai abroad when you have experienced such a big thing?"


    Mujiutian looks at it, even if she is not sure, she can clearly see the mockery in the delicate eyebrows, even the hand holding the thermos bucket is collecting a little bit.


    But she still made up a lie that no one would believe: "when I heard the news, I came back. The flight that arrived last night kept you all day."


    "Sheng Huainan."


    Mu Jiutian suddenly called her by name and surname.


    She subconsciously turned her eyes, and heard that the voice was so weak that it was almost silent, but with enough attack: "are you really funny to cheat yourself like this?"


    Thin words, like a needle, stabbed her heart accurately. Originally, it was just a small point of force. Then it spread instantly and expanded infinitely, which made her collapse and become stiff.Almost to the insulation bucket handle crushed, all the words choked in the throat, a word can not be said.


    The four eyes are opposite.


    There was no sound in the room.


    "Wine is sweet."


    "I''m here."


    "He took my brother and threatened me with you. He threatened me. You know, he can do it." When I closed my eyes and opened them again, the whole world fell into a mist. My body was weak and I couldn''t stand still: "I thought I could escape, I thought I could gamble, but Qi Ruifeng, he searched all the bets."


    An email, except for the sender, has not a word.


    However, it is accompanied by a document, which records in detail the operation and manpower of all Shengjia, including whether it was forced or voluntary at the beginning, what things Shengqin had done in the gray area, whose strength Shengjia had relied on, or whose favor Shengjia owed.


    An undercover agent, or a family, who wants to stand up again, will be a little disgraceful.


    People always think that history is written by winners, and they never pay attention to it. However, they can''t stand the fact that some people turn it out completely, and even attach dozens of methods of crushing and crushing to death.


    There is only one last sentence.


    Qi Ruifeng''s words.


    Simple words are full of endless threats.


    Go back home, or I''ll let Sheng Qinqi try all the above


    She sat for three hours in the study with cold hands and feet. When she suddenly heard that mujiutian had a car accident and experienced an explosion, she got up from the seat and fell on the pure white carpet with numbness on her legs before she took a step. She was in a very awkward posture, with long hair scattered and a few threads sticking to her cheek. She fell heavily, Heavy she can''t help the cry between the throat.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to gamble, it''s that she can''t afford to gamble.

 Chapter 804

    Mujiutian believed that if she didn''t have the power to return to heaven, Sheng Huainan would not have decided to make such a move. Now things are almost all piled up together. Even she can''t think of a better way to maneuver for a moment. She kept silent for two seconds: "have you decided?"


    Sheng Huaiwen closed his eyes. His face was so calm that he didn''t have a half minute look. However, in every sentence, he was full of frustration: "I''ve decided that what Qi Ruifeng wants is nothing more than those. Since I can exchange for my brother''s safety, I''ll give it to him. After all, I don''t lose anything." With a smile: "moreover, I know better than anyone why he likes me..."


    In the final analysis, he doesn''t even like it. It''s just a man''s desire for control. It''s like a gift. He doesn''t know how to cherish it when he''s in control. But once he''s thrown it away and robbed by others, or the gift leaves with no interest, he feels uncomfortable, Hypnotize yourself, this is love, this is love.


    "I''ll let him give me back my freedom one day."


    This possibility


    Mujiutian really doesn''t have any expectations. When she comes to Qi Ruifeng''s hands, she can''t even guarantee that Sheng huainuan can retreat from her body. The deep silent apricot eyes look at the people who are lingering around and mocking lengbo. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to advise.


    Sipping his lips: "take your time. You''ve come back to China now. Even if Qi Ruifeng wants to play Qin chess, I''m afraid he needs to weigh it. During this time, you still have room to maneuver."


    Room for maneuver?


    How could it be? If it wasn''t for the sake of taking care of mujiutian, she would have been captured by Qi Ruifeng. Even in front of mujiutian''s ward, Qi Ruifeng specially sent someone to guard her. It''s said that she was afraid that Xing Mo would have residual forces to fight back, but actually


    Monitoring her. She knows.


    However, she didn''t tell mujiutian that there was no need for more people to be scared. She put the pillow flat again and coaxed mujiutian to lie down. Although mujiutian had been in a coma for a long time, she still fell into a state of drowsiness again in a few minutes.


    The ward suddenly quieted down again, only the sleeping face of mujiutian shrouded in the light, which was very warm and quiet. Unfortunately, there were several scratches on the white and jade like face, just scabbed, and there was a little blood color and cyan around it, which was shocking.


    After watching it quietly for a few seconds, Sheng huainuan withdrew from the ward. The bodyguard in charge of the guard immediately reached out to stop her and said in a polite tone: "Miss Sheng, what do you need to do? Just tell us directly. The chief said that you are pregnant and try to walk less."


    Sheng huainuan slightly raised his eyelids, looked at them with a very indifferent look, and suddenly laughed: "do you want to go for me when I go to the bathroom?"


    The two men looked at each other awkwardly. It seemed that they had a discussion. Finally, they let one guard Sheng huainuan, and the other quickly walked to one side. They didn''t know who to contact with by mobile phone.


    No need to think, mujiutian knows who it is.


    Soon, the man came back: "the chief said that the residual forces of the Xing family have not been paid up yet, so the hospital is still very safe. Miss Mu will be guarded by us here. If you go to the bathroom, we will let a female bodyguard accompany you. What do you think?"


    Make a decision in the name of soliciting opinions.


    Sheng huainuan stood still, looking up at the elevator which opened slowly. At the first sight, she saw the woman coming out of it. Her straight legs were wrapped in camouflage pants, and on her feet were a pair of American military boots, beautiful and capable short hair, and her feet were very light. At first sight, she had undergone special training.


    Red lips slightly tilted, coldly looking at the expressionless walk to his back, she smile without trace: "I have the right to refuse?"


    Everyone looked at each other, and no one responded.


    With the sound of the water, Sheng huainuan stood in front of the mirror and half bent over to wash her hands. Suddenly, two big palms with clear bones stretched out from her waist without warning and handed them to the bottom of the tap. Under the cover of the water curtain, she touched her fingertips like nothing.


    With a little coolness and a perfume that lingers on the tip of his nose for a long time, the fresh girl''s fragrance is mixed with sea salt, which is the love she always liked. It is particularly obvious in the restroom filled with disinfectant.


    But the man''s eyebrow, the beautiful face blazing with anger, "how can you spray perfume when pregnant?"


    "Can''t you?" From the beginning to the end, she didn''t scream in surprise, and didn''t see him struggling like a virus. On the contrary, she was as calm as if nothing had happened. She rubbed her fingers in the water, and her white and slender fingers were stained with water vapor, which made her very delicate: "no one told me that if it was harmful to children in my stomach, I would not spray."


    "When you were pregnant with Jie Shi, did you have spray?""I don''t think so." Her voice was calm without any fluctuation: "undercover action was underway at that time, and there was no time to think about these things, not to mention perfume, and to start make-up again after I met Tang Meng."


    Sheng huainuan thought about it for a long time before she realized what she had said. Her long hair fell down. She raised her hand and turned off the water. Holding this posture, she pulled out a tissue from her small bag and wiped her fingers at will: "Oh, I forgot that you and Tang Meng had so many things to do, and he almost killed you, I''m afraid you don''t want me to mention him. Sorry, I won''t mention him any more


    Qi Ruifeng''s eyes are focused on her face through the reflection of the mirror. Even in the bathroom, the light above her head is still very bright, which can clearly reflect the softness and calmness of her face. Although there is still the fatigue of the long-distance plane that has not dissipated, there is not a bit of impatience in his expectation.


    He had fantasized about all the possibilities that she would see him, but not the present one.


    I can''t help but look at them reflected in the mirror. The two figures, one in front of the other, are like hugs, leaving everything aside, just like a pair of ordinary lovers.


    lovers.


    Chewing this word, his thin lips stir up a little radian, dark eyes for a moment: "are you not angry?"


    She did not respond, subconsciously asked: "angry what?"


    "I thought you would be angry with the email I sent to you, threaten you and even force you to return home, and further pay for mujiutian." Slender fingers so stained with water meaning to lift her hair scattered in the cheek, feel her head, eyes a deep color, continue to follow up: "you are very angry, you should see me directly fight with me is, although you are pregnant, but I seriously injured, will not be your opponent."


    "Qi Ruifeng."


    She suddenly pronounced his name heavily.


    The eyes and eyebrows of the gentle Qing Jun darkened.


    Sure enough, it''s time to come.


    Then I heard Sheng huainuan''s irritated voice echoing in the quiet air: "I said if you wet your hands, don''t touch my hair. I didn''t have time to tidy my hair. If you touch it like this, it''s completely wet and ugly, OK?"

 Chapter 805

    Stunned eyes, Qi Ruifeng''s eyes under the lens suddenly dark down, thick in a certain unspeakable flavor: "you only care about your hair at this time?"


    "What else?" Sheng huainuan tilted his head and doubted. His innocent little eyes almost broke his fingers and calculated with Qi Ruifeng: "you haven''t touched my brother yet. Sheng''s family is on the rise, and Jiutian is sober. I don''t think there''s anything around me that can make me bother..." biting his lips, he suddenly thought of something: "Oh, yes, there''s another you."


    "Yes, and me."


    The man suddenly sipped a smile, his head slowly lowered, the color covered in the corner of his eyes and eyebrows became more and more shallow, and her thin lips lifted up, almost enveloping her whole person in the breath that only belongs to him: "I don''t know how miss Sheng is going to treat me, a man who you have loved for so many years, but now you don''t love and let you suffer so many grievances?"


    With a smile, Sheng huainuan feels that Qi Ruifeng''s positioning for himself is actually quite practical.


    He looked at the muscles on his arm, but just a faint smile: "it depends on what you are going to do." She shrugged: "after all, to you, I am just a woman who is pregnant and helpless. What''s more, you still hold so many evidences of my brother. Do you think I can resist?"


    "Of course." He got closer and closer, and his smile overflowed from his throat was low and hoarse: "calligraphy and painting, you know, if you don''t want to, I can''t do anything. Because of your face, I can''t move..."


    "I will."


    Three words interrupt all the words.


    Qi Ruifeng''s action is almost in such an instant stiff in the same place, the next second, her chin was clearly raised by the fingers. He looked down at her delicate face: "what do you say, say it again."


    Sheng huainuan looked at him and felt some pain on his chin. He wanted to struggle, but he was buckled more and more tightly. He could only look at him like this: "you should hear what I said. I am willing to obey you to protect my Sheng family. This is what you want. I will satisfy you."


    Obedience, contentment.


    I don''t know why these words are so harsh, but they are filled with unexpected surprises. Qi Ruifeng''s pupil is shocked to have a moment''s enlargement, and his gentle eyebrows show a very light color, and lightly repeat her words: "satisfy me?"


    "Yes."


    She should wear, want to break off his fingers, but get the man low deep reprimand: "good stand, don''t move."


    "Why are you so fierce?" She retorted casually without fear. Her eyes were still arrogant and looked up at him: "you pinched me so much. Why don''t you let me move? Such hegemonism has the ability to directly cross into the novel and become the love man in it."


    What is it all about?


    Qi Ruifeng knows that Sheng huainuan has the habit of reading novels, but when she was young, she didn''t expect that when she was pregnant, she picked up these habits again.


    The headache of losing laugh, the reprimand that voice contains in voice: "what to say at random."


    Although said like this, but still according to the words of the finger release. Looking at Sheng huainuan, he kneaded his chin and wanted to step back.


    He didn''t move, and the sink behind him was close. Even if she stepped back, she couldn''t get out of his arms.


    Being interrupted just now, Qi Ruifeng calmed down, put his big palm in his pocket, and rubbed her high nose: "do you know what you just said?"


    Sheng huainuan turns his eyes at Qi Ruifeng, who has no image. He thinks that everyone is the same as him. He can forget what he just said, and turn his face faster than turning a book?


    The tone is very casual and perfunctory: "I remember that I promise to be with you again. If you don''t want this, you can tell me that I can satisfy you except for my children."


    children?


    If Sheng huainuan didn''t mention it, Qi Ruifeng forgot: "where did you send Jie Shi?"


    "Why should I tell you?"


    "That''s my child."


    "But Jie was born of me." Even if she was trapped in Qi Ruifeng''s arms, she didn''t retreat at all. To her handsome face, tired and cool, she said without expression: "Qi Ruifeng, please know one thing. You are threatening me to come back to you with Sheng family. To exchange things for things means that you can only exchange one thing for another. Since you choose to exchange me, That child has nothing to do with you. It has never been and will never be. "


    And learn the lesson of mujiutian, before returning home, Sheng huainuan entrusted Sheng Jieshi with a hukou, which was under the name of Sheng Qinqi.In this way, even if Qi Ruifeng wants to move him, I''m afraid he needs to weigh it over.


    "Sheng calligraphy and painting."


    "You''re killing me again?" She tried her best to push the person away. Before Qi Ruifeng''s big palm reached out again and forced her into his arms, she put her hand on his shoulder and kept the distance between the two people in a safe range: "I warn you, you begged me to come back to you. If you were so fierce again, our transaction would be void. I''m too delicate, You don''t want to hurt me about our relationship now. Moreover, when the time comes to terminate the transaction, you are the first party to breach the contract, so you can no longer dream of moving my brother or the Sheng family. "


    Who gave Sheng Huai such wild tricks?


    The big palm clasped her soft hand, put her arm on her waist again, and looked down at the little woman who was a head shorter than him. It happened that she hooked her lips at him. She was arrogant and didn''t want to hide, or she never wanted to hide.


    As before, I''m afraid no one in Xicheng District will be more arrogant than she was.


    Bent over, warm breath blowing in her face: "you belong to me, then the children between us naturally belong to me."


    "I am me and the child is the child. Although the child is born by me, they are also an independent individual. If you have the ability, don''t let them marry their daughter-in-law and live with you for the rest of your life." Sheng huainuan frowned, and his voice was light: "moreover, Qi Ruifeng, I advise you not to be greedy. There is no option to have both fish and bear''s paw in this world. At the beginning, you were hesitating between me and Sheng Yi people, and you wanted to enjoy the happiness of the same people. Look at your end now."


    Jun''s face is full of dark color, just like the deep sea that never sees the sun all the year round.


    At this moment, Qi Ruifeng finally knows who taught Sheng huainuan these tricks.


    Mujiu is sweet.


    Apart from her, no one can stab the knife so fast and accurately, and all the restraint and forbearance at the bottom of one''s heart will be uncovered.


    The deep breath without trace, dark voice from the throat force out: "well, since you don''t want to, I don''t force you."


    She shrugged: "well, you can''t force me."


    "Sheng Huainan."


    She didn''t mean to annoy him, but she ignored his warning and patted him on his waist: "OK, let''s get out of here. Fortunately, no one has come in all the time. Otherwise, I''m afraid the front page headline of Xicheng District daily tomorrow will be the anecdote of Qi family breaking into the washroom in public. I''ve only heard that Gu Shaoqing has this hobby from xiaojiutian. I didn''t expect that you two have the same taste. "


    Then she pushed him away, and was ready to open the door to leave, but a shiny leather shoe stretched out from the back against the bathroom door.


    Sheng huainuan was displeased: "Qi Ruifeng, what are you doing..."


    Without saying that, her shoulder was clasped by the big palm without warning. She turned over and put her directly on the door. In front of her body was a man''s hard chest, emitting a continuous stream of heat and the smell of cologne mixed with nicotine. She had a strong strategic, handsome face pressed down, and called her name word by word: "calligraphy and painting."


    This is the first time that a young couple in love hugs each other after they make up again. The light from her head shines on them. They should be happy and sweet, but Qi Ruifeng ignores Sheng huainuan''s frozen back. For half a minute, the expressionless expression on her face slowly dissipates, Turn into a kind of silent disgust and camouflage mixed smile: "my stomach is a little uncomfortable, can you let me go first."

 Chapter 806

    Originally, he wanted to hold shenghuainuan. After so many twists and turns, Qi Ruifeng finally got her change of heart. Full of warm and fragrant nephrite, he suddenly burst out such a sentence in his ear, which made Qi Ruifeng subconsciously let go, full of tension: "what''s wrong? I''ll ask the doctor to come and examine you


    With that, he was ready to hold the man up.


    "No more." She stopped his behavior in time, calmly shook her head and smile: "I''m ok, just you just hold a little tight, I feel my stomach seems to move."


    Even afraid of Qi Ruifeng to see through the color of her eyes, she quickly pretended to touch her stomach and drop her eyes.


    A man can only see a charming and attractive face. Even if he can''t see the color of Danfeng''s eyes, he can also brew a kind of maternal brilliance in his actions. He is wearing the classic half length dress of this season, and has a natural complacency when his lips are not red.


    With a moment of trance, Qi Ruifeng didn''t resist directly bending down. Her slender fingers raised her small chin, and then directly kissed the mouth watering lip.


    Sweet almost want people to swallow her directly.


    Originally, I was thinking that this is the bathroom, but now I completely forget it. I licked every place heavily. The beautiful sound of water makes people feel particularly ashamed on such an occasion.


    Fierce kiss, Sheng huainuan no matter how to force their efforts to cooperate can not really put in, until the man raised his hand to lift her hair on the cheek, she did not trace the long sigh of relief, listening to the ear low deep Laughter: "this time my hand is not wet, you can touch your hair."


    She didn''t dodge, just looked back with a cool smile: "let''s go out. I''m afraid we''ll really be told that you don''t have the habit of playing in the bathroom."


    The man laughs, thin lips have not once in her face light peck, the corner of the eye brow all outline the gentle taboo posture, a long time to respond: "OK, I take you to dinner."


    Sheng huainuan goes to the ward first to make sure mujiutian is sleeping well in bed, and then tells the nurse to call her after mujiutian wakes up, so she can follow Qi Ruifeng to the restaurant.


    It''s not the time to eat. There are not many people in the restaurant.


    Qi Ruifeng asked for a box, followed the guide of the waiter, walked slowly towards the box, and ran into two people head-on.


    One of them caressed the other carefully. He was dressed in an inconspicuous black skirt, but the radian of his abdomen was a little obvious. He also put on flat shoes specially. People with clear eyes know that this is the dress of pregnant women.


    Sheng huainuan thinks it''s really a narrow road, otherwise, he won''t meet her when she goes out for dinner for the first time after returning home.


    I don''t know what it is because. The person holding it can''t help tightening his hand. His strength may be a little strong. Qi Yixian exclaimed: "Xiao Xin, I hurt."


    Xiao Xin quickly let go, to check Qi Yixian arm, concerned eyes: "there is no injury, I accompany you to check, OK?"


    "No, I''m fine."


    If Sheng huainuan remembers correctly, Qi Yixian seems to have been used by Qi Ruifeng for a period of time to stimulate himself by following him.


    No matter what the purpose is, it''s someone who has been with Qi Ruifeng, but he seems to have never seen him before. His pale face is mature and indifferent, and his eyes are a little soft, without any color difference.


    It seems to be aware of Sheng huainuan''s look. The man in casual clothes turned his eyes. Maybe he was not cured of a serious illness. His face was a little pale, and his voice was indifferent: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing."


    She looked at the man who had been pestering in the bathroom for such a long time but didn''t even have a wrinkle at the corner of his clothes. She also looked at Xiao Xin, who seemed to have something to say with her red lips. She took the initiative to pull her lips with a smart smile: "I don''t have anything to do, but miss Xing should have something to look for you, eh? Are you right? "


    Xiao Xin''s real name is Xing Xin.


    It seems that he didn''t expect to be named. Xiao Xin was stunned and nodded subconsciously. After reaction, he shook his head again.


    Sheng huainuan laughed: "do you have something to say or nothing to say?"


    Even the color of Qi Ruifeng''s eyes was obviously cool, the temperature was reduced by naked eyes, and the big palm moved down from Sheng huainuan''s shoulder to his waist silently, declaring his sovereignty: "Miss Xing, what can I do for you?"


    Having reached such a point, Xiao Xin no longer covered up, biting her lips, and her voice was a little low. She looked quite different from the one she met last time: "I really have something to do, but..." she stopped for a few seconds: "but it''s not with Qi Shao, it''s Miss Hesheng."With her?


    Stunned, without waiting for Xiao Xin''s next remarks, Sheng huainuan''s face still maintained a calm and casual look, but there was a light layer of frivolity. Danfeng''s eyes were dark, and he moved the man on his side: "Miss Xing should have something to say to me alone, don''t you go to the box first?"


    The man''s grain silk didn''t move, his black eyes were half knocked, and his voice was casual: "no, just say anything directly."


    Xiao Xin can''t help it: "I don''t have any malice. I just want to apologize to miss Sheng. Last time I didn''t find out the truth, I rushed to the door and said so many unpleasant things to you. I''m really sorry."


    After that, Xiao Xin and Qi Yixian played openly. Although they still don''t know who the biological father of the child in her stomach is, they are still closer to each other.


    Releasing the hand holding Qi Yixian, Xiao Xin took the initiative to step forward and bowed towards Sheng huainuan, almost approaching 90 degrees. Her face was hidden in the shadow of the light, which made people unable to see clearly, but she could hear her voice was very sincere: "I hope Miss Sheng can forgive me."


    When he arrived at the box, he ordered the dishes according to Sheng huainuan''s preference. Qi Ruifeng was still very interested in what happened between her and the two girls. He ironed the dishes and sent them to her: "did they offend you before?"


    "Why, ready to clean up?" Did not answer, asked: "a big man for two four or six do not understand the little girl, Qi is not afraid to spread the reputation is not good?"


    Qi Ruifeng suddenly laughs. The color on Jun''s face is cold without temperature. His black eyes are narrow and long. He pours a cup of warm water to her hand. He coaxes her to drink water in a low voice. At the same time, he opens his mouth quietly: "what''s good or bad? I''ve bullied my wife Qi and I want to go back. It''s not so easy in Xicheng District."


    Mingming should be classified into the ranks of love words, but Sheng huainuan didn''t have any feelings. He dropped his eyes with a faint smile: "I haven''t married you, where is Mrs. Qi?"


    "Let''s remarry."


    Suddenly but flat light five words, surprised Sheng Huai warm heart beat, conditional reflex almost hit the cup in the hand.


    Qi Ruifeng looked at the delicate little woman, almost comparable to Barbie''s eyebrows. In his words, even his breath slowed down a lot. He sipped his red lips lightly, as if he was trying to say something.


    But he repeated before: "remarry, painting and calligraphy."


    I don''t know when he began to call her "huainuan" instead of "calligraphy and painting."


    The name she used to be symbolized the days when she was spoiled and arrogant by her brother and father. It also symbolized his hostility and dislike to her at the beginning.


    Waiting for the man to bring the water to his mouth, she subconsciously opened her lips and pursed her mouth, then she realized it later.


    Face unchanged: "Qi Shao, if I remember correctly, my exchange terms with you are that you don''t move my brother, I make up with you again, but it seems that I didn''t get married."


    "We can add more."


    "It''s against Qi Shao''s style to be so rebellious."


    Without sincerity, Qi Ruifeng seemed to want to say something else, but Sheng huainuan cut it off: "I don''t want to drink any more water. Please order something else for me."


    Qi Ruifeng followed the good advice and said, "what would you like to drink?"


    "I don''t know. Watch it."


    He called the waiter in again. The man was wearing the uniform here, and Sheng huainuan had a short sight. He hung his head and said, "what would you like to order, please?"

 Chapter 807

    Qi Ruifeng even said three or four kinds of juice. Sheng huainuan was not very interested. He rarely didn''t have any annoyance. His warm and simple voice was soft in the sun: "do you have anything else you want to drink?"


    "I really don''t know." Sheng huainuan holds her cheek. What she says is the truth: "otherwise, I''d better drink white water to save the trouble of picking."


    But for Qi Ruifeng, as long as it''s about Sheng huainuan, everything is not troublesome.


    Her face slowly lingered with a little invisible doting feeling. She casually put the menu aside and rubbed her hair: "what do you like to eat during your pregnancy? I''ll ask someone to buy it for you."


    "Oranges."


    Qi Ruifeng immediately took out his mobile phone from his pocket to call his assistant. He didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. At this time, Sheng huainuan just wanted to reach for the soup spoon and hit his elbow directly on his finger bone.


    "Pa", the mobile phone fell into the soup basin, splashing out a few drops of warm soup.


    Startled voice, there are waiters quick to help out the action, wet metal shell, the other side quickly took out a few pieces of paper to wipe.


    Sheng huainuan''s face showed some embarrassment and embarrassment: "did you hurt me? Is there anything wrong with your mobile phone?"


    It wasn''t very heavy, but suddenly Qi Ruifeng didn''t hold it.


    In a low voice, he coaxed a few words. Then he looked at the mobile phone which was sent to him by the waiter. The screen was black. It was obvious that the water had flooded into the mobile phone and it could not be turned on normally.


    Qi Ruifeng''s eye color instantly deepens down. Through the lens, people can''t see through it. He squints at the waiter standing at the table. He is big but puffy. His face is very common, which is not necessarily noticed in the crowd. Even his height is just the normal value of an ordinary man.


    Then he looked down at the little woman beside him again. She seemed to realize that she had done something wrong by accident, so she looked down on her face, and even pursed her lips when she looked at him: "I don''t eat oranges, do you want me to accompany you to buy a mobile phone again?"


    Closed his eyes, he forced to dilute the speculation in his mind, slender fingers touched her face, bent over, thin lips without scruple pecked on her red lips: "it doesn''t matter, the shopping mall is not far from the restaurant, I''ll help you buy it, by the way, pick a mobile phone, there is no other want to eat?"


    Sheng huainuan shakes his head.


    "Well, since you want this soup, I''ll have it served again." He didn''t have a straight waist. His low voice stuck to the tip of her ear. His warm breath came out and swept the skin behind her ears, with a thin shivering feeling: "however, calligraphy and painting, sit here and drink soup, don''t do anything, eh?"


    Clenching the word "Darling" seems to be a warning.


    Sheng Huai looked warm and natural, with a smile on his face: "OK, I know."


    Qi Ruifeng''s eyes stare at her deeply for a long time before he gets up and leaves. He also orders the waiter to go out.


    The sound of the door opening and closing.


    Sheng huainuan didn''t move, so she picked up her chopsticks again with a smile on her face and took two mouthfuls of the dishes she wanted to eat on the table. Until a waiter knocked on the door and brought back the cup of soup contaminated by her mobile phone, she didn''t even give a helping hand.


    The waiter and the one who just came in were obviously not the same person. He was thin and thin. He was 1.85 meters tall. Even in the waiter''s uniform, he looked tall and straight, but his head was always low, which made it difficult for people to see his appearance clearly.


    The soup cup was sent to the table. For a long time, I didn''t hear the waiter leave.


    Sheng huainuan didn''t raise her head, even half surprised. Her tired face was still beautiful in the sun, but her eyes were full of deep radians, and her voice was casual and light: "it''s not easy for Mr. Tang to see me. He sent someone to inform me, and asked me to cooperate with the acting, Should you pay me for the performance? "


    "Mr. Tang."


    The visitor chewed the word and suddenly laughed. His face was pale and weak, and he looked very dazzled in the golden sun. He half kowtowed his eyes and touched the same bloodless fingers on the waiter''s clothes. Then he realized that it was not his own clothes, and naturally there was no cigarette. Bursts of unspeakable annoyance came to his heart and stood upright, Breath coldly look to Sheng Huainan: "only a few days no see, Huainan to my address has been strange to this point?"


    "Otherwise, what should I call you?"


    When the spoon collided with the edge of the bowl, Sheng huainuan helped himself to fill a bowl of soup. He sipped one mouthful of it without a mouthful. He said with a funny hook: "when you attacked Qi Ruifeng as a chess piece without saying a word, you didn''t seem to worry about our feelings, Or that your love for me is just a shield for me to be your guarantor and let you get away from the organization. ""Warm."


    Tang Meng''s face darkened in vain, and his eyes were thick.


    He knew that Sheng huainuan couldn''t listen to what he said now. She was such a person, insisting on what she thought was right, just like she almost fell out with Mo Lao at the beginning, but also firmly guaranteed her safety.


    Breathing heavy two points: "well, I just heard that you want to meet with you when you come back to China. It''s because I''ve used you in so many things. If you need any help from me, you can say it directly."


    "You just want to see me?"


    "Yes."


    "Tang Meng, you really don''t blush when you lie now." The tone is light, but with a strong ridicule, ignoring the more embarrassing face of the man, Sheng huainuan gives a light smile: "if you really just want to meet me, why choose today''s occasion with Qi Ruifeng? In the future, there will be more opportunities, and you just got hurt a few days ago, won''t you?"


    "And you asked me to cooperate with you to send Qi Ruifeng out and break his mobile phone. What''s your idea? You know it in your heart. Why do you just want to see me


    The tip of the brow jumps and the thin lip opens slightly. Tang Meng seems to want to explain something, but Sheng huainuan cuts it off mercilessly: "maybe you don''t know, you can''t control your eyebrows every time you lie."


    With their posture of standing and sitting, it''s not like two old friends chatting at all. On the contrary, they have a little bit of tension.


    However, she didn''t care. She threw the spoon back into the bowl again. In the clear sound of collision, she leaned her hands around her chest in the soft back of the chair: "not to mention that you''re monitoring me... Or in other words, you''re monitoring Qi Ruifeng, but the latter is a member of the base after all. There are too many police officers who know anti reconnaissance. You''ve just had a big event and are short of manpower, So there''s no such effort at all, so you choose me, which is easier and more convenient to monitor. "


    "Qi Ruifeng''s Thoughts on me are not one day or two. As long as I return home, he will be with me. Monitoring me is like monitoring him." Sheng huainuan tilted his head and laughed innocently, but his words hit the nail on the head: "am I right? Mr. Tang


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, Tang Meng nodded: "yes."


    "This time you asked me to help you get Qi Ruifeng out and break his mobile phone. You want him to be assassinated without help, but you are afraid of the evil of my womanhood, so you appear to hold me back."


    Born in the Sheng family, how can Sheng huainuan really be as stupid as the rumors in Xicheng District? He was spoiled by his brother and father since he was a child and didn''t want to use his brain. After all, straightforward aggressive tactics are more comfortable than those crooked plots.


    Tang Meng quietly sat down in the opposite position, looking at the beautiful pair of Sheng huainuan, but no longer had the peace and trust that he used to face him, in a trance: "then what are you going to do?"


    Did she?


    She laughed and said, "what else can I do? In order to hold me down, Qi Ruifeng also told me to stay here obediently. Naturally, I will do what I''m told."


    "You know that."


    "Do you have to help him if you know?" She raised her eyebrows and asked in a cool voice: "it''s like I still know that you were seriously injured by Qi Ruifeng. Didn''t you still help you?"


    you bet.


    Tang Meng''s breath sank, and he couldn''t help laughing at the pair of Danfeng eyes full of a little embankment and vigilance: "if I don''t know about Qi Ruifeng, I''m afraid we are still friends now."

 Chapter 808

    "It should be." Similar to if, Sheng huainuan never thought about it and lifted his curly hair: "what are you going to do next?"


    Tang Meng frowned: "what''s next."


    "Don''t you run?" She tilted her head, eyes with a little cool color: "your assassination has only two results, the first is successful, but the people around Qi Ruifeng are not vegetarians, they will naturally touch here, whether it is to pick me up or catch you, but I''m afraid I can''t protect you at that time."


    After all, I''m afraid she can''t even protect herself now. Where can she spare time to protect others.


    "The second is failure. Qi Ruifeng will commit suicide in person. I don''t want to be trapped between you and him as cannon fodder. After all, so many novels and TV dramas have proved this point. Cannon fodder trapped between men and villains always has no good end."


    Where do so many strange conclusions come from.


    Tang Meng couldn''t tell whether he should continue to be angry or helpless. Looking at Sheng huainuan, it seemed that he wanted to eat a dish far away, he took the initiative to pick up chopsticks to help add it. Looking at the wrinkled nose, he looked at him with disgust: "you wipe the chopsticks clean and return to the original position for me."


    He didn''t understand, "why?"


    Sheng huainuan didn''t mind sending the dishes into his mouth. His face was delicate and white. He was the kind of person who could hardly find pores even when he was close to him. His tone was vague: "if Qi Ruifeng came back and saw chopsticks used, he would doubt it. He was like a dog. He not only had a dog''s temper, a dog''s nose, but also had dog''s eyes, That''s right. "


    Qi Ruifeng, Qi Ruifeng


    What she said today is all about Qi Ruifeng.


    With a little strange thoughts, Tang Meng''s tone sank down: "if Qi Ruifeng and I really happen..."


    "I''m neutral."


    Before he had finished speaking, she answered quickly. Dan Feng''s eyes narrowed: "at the beginning, even if you wanted to use me to get away, you couldn''t hide the truth that you protected me for so long in the organization. Later, although I also protected you and let you use me, you helped me a lot during my disappearance. We were even, I''ve already passed my brother and sent a lot of medical supplies to you. From a moment when you step out of this box, we''ll have nothing to do with each other any more. "


    The last few words smashed down, Sheng huainuan clearly saw that pair of eyes which were dark and blood red in vain and the face which had been complicated and gloomy.


    I don''t know why. I have the idea of running away immediately. Tang Meng knew it before, but now


    Tone subconsciously put a lot of soft: "time is almost up, if you don''t go, your hands will worry about you, when they break in, I''m afraid it''s not very good-looking."


    Tang Meng gets up. In Sheng huainuan''s subconscious relief, he is not far away, but close step by step. She is so surprised that she almost doesn''t stop her impulse to get up: "what''s the matter?"


    Iron arm in vain buckle in her waist, pull her up from the seat, in the eyes that have been black enough to completely reflect her appearance, she saw that the reason is on the verge of collapse.


    "Tang... Tang Meng..."


    This degree has oppressed her little belly, and infinite fear spreads in the bottom of her heart. Her little hand is against his chest, and she tries to pull the place where she can live. Her tone stutters: "Tang Meng, calm down, you still have a lot of things you want to do, Don''t... don''t put yourself in at this time. "


    "Are you drawing a line with me? Is it for Qi Ruifeng? "


    Tang Meng thought a long time ago that one day they would not be on the same parallel line. He used to be a bandit and she was a policeman. Now he is an enemy and she is a friend.


    He has also given himself psychological construction over and over again. He knows that he may not be able to give up his friendship over the years and will spend a lot of time to let go. But he never thought that he would be so unable to control himself when he really faced it.


    He just tightly clasped her waist, even before he could do anything, the door of the box was kicked open from the outside, the silence of the first room was broken, and the two people''s eyes moved to the past.


    Qi Ruifeng was wearing a black shirt, which was different from that before he left. His wrinkly and dirty clothes were very eye-catching. The cuff was obviously rudely pulled open. Ruby''s cuff had disappeared for a long time, and he could clearly see the muscle lines on his arm.


    His own breath is indifferent, now that only belongs to the man''s ruthless and bloody undisguised release, seems to be from the deepest part of the body vigorous, in such a light has a soul stirring fear.


    Thin lips gently open, every word seems to overflow from the deepest throat: "let her go.""Let go?"


    Tang Meng didn''t feel the slightest panic when he heard that he was caught. He clasped Sheng Huai''s warm and delicate skin with his big palm and rubbed it with lightness. All the beautiful traces were displayed in his movements. His thin lips were light: "Qi Shao, you''re so casually kicking the door and breaking my meeting with Huai Nuan. It''s really hard for me. I should have said that to you once. If you don''t remember, I can tell you again. "


    Four eyes opposite, with the terror of the sword, he laughed: "the heart is not in your woman, why do you have to force again and again?"? Me and... "


    cease abruptly.


    It''s Qi Ruifeng''s nerve limit to listen to Tang Meng''s so much nonsense. The figure suddenly rushes up. His handsome features contain the most terrible color in the storm. A gun with a muffler is pulled out of his arms and shoots straight at Tang Meng''s heart.


    With the dull sound of the bullet coming out of the chamber, Tang Meng''s pupils suddenly shrank. He dodged but was shot again. He rolled around on the ground before he got up.


    The thick color of blood bloomed on his shoulder.


    When Qi Ruifeng pulls Sheng huainuan into his arms with one arm, his thin lips are still smiling. He is wearing gold glasses. He looks like a very elegant young man, but his eyes and eyebrows are full of blood. The muzzle of the gun is black and can sweep almost everyone''s mind.


    All the people''s ears echoed Qi Ruifeng''s cold voice to the extreme: "my people, you dare to touch is this end."


    The guards in plain clothes surrounded the whole box, with a solemn face. Without asking, they could know who won and who lost the assassination.


    Close distance, Sheng huainuan can clearly smell Qi Ruifeng''s bloody smell, just don''t know is his, or whose, red lips open, originally want to speak, but the stomach immediately rolled on a nausea.


    She turned her head, put her hands on her knees and retched twice. Qi Ruifeng got close to her, and she jumped two steps to the side like a rabbit, maintaining a certain distance. Her eyebrows and eyes were disgusted: "don''t get close to me before you change clothes. It''s all smell. Can''t you smell it or how do you get it?"


    Qi Ruifeng stood upright, motionless, looking at Sheng huainuan''s charming and resentful face, his eyes slowly calmed down.


    He forgot that pregnant women can''t smell the smell.


    The air conditioner is on in the box, and the temperature is cooler than outside. Qi Ruifeng only wears a thin shirt without any replacement clothes. He doesn''t care. From the bottom to the top, he opens the button of the shirt, and there are even distributed muscles in his thin waist. Then he opens his arms to her and looks at the physiological tears on her eyelashes, Call a way: "taste already did not have, can I hold you now?"


    Sheng huainuan sniffed carefully to make sure that there was no more disgusting rust smell on him. Then she let the man close to her. Her warm chest was clearly spread to her through the thin cloth, and the strong male hormone made her feel uncomfortable and moved: "I didn''t communicate with..."


    "Shh."


    The well-defined fingers on her red lips stopped her next words, and her thin lips moved: "it doesn''t matter, as long as you are safe, it doesn''t matter."


    In Sheng huainuan''s heart, Qi Ruifeng had never had such a good time to talk. Subconsciously, he was stunned and watched him take off his gold glasses with one hand. He called in a low voice: "Qin Ming."


    Qin Ming took the initiative to step forward: "young master."


    Qi Ruifeng''s eyes were locked in his pale face, and he was in a state of embarrassment. Standing on Tang Meng beside the sofa, his thin lips lingered in a mocking gesture, and he laughed without moving: "take care of calligraphy and painting."


    "Yes, young master."


    Before Qin Ming came forward, Sheng huainuan frowned and asked, "what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 809

    Qi Ruifeng didn''t respond at first. Under Sheng huainuan''s persistent questioning for three times, he just dropped his eyes like charity. His dark eyes seemed to be able to see people through at a glance, and his voice was not slow: "what do I want to do? I should ask you. You are pleading for him. "


    Intercession?


    Sheng huainuan knows that she shouldn''t have been involved in their men''s war, but she can''t let it go. Anyway, Tang Meng has helped her. Even if she wants to make a clear relationship with Tang Meng, she is still a friend.


    Biting the lip, shaking his head: "I didn''t, but I still want to know what you are going to do."


    "He sent someone to assassinate me while I was shopping for you."


    Sure enough.


    She took a step closer: "you''re not hurt, and..."


    "Painting and calligraphy." He interrupted her sarcastically in his eyes. His tone was frivolous and calm, with a condescending arrogance: "you mean I should die... I''m not dead, it''s my destiny."


    There was nearly ten seconds of silence in the box.


    Or Qin Ming came forward, with seemingly respectful but stable voice: "Miss Sheng, please come here with me."


    Sheng huainuan ignored him. Danfeng''s eyes gazed at him and said in a slightly hoarse but soft voice: "he just met me. No one has any conclusive evidence to prove that he did what you were killed, and he is still injured. I......"


    "Huainuan, you don''t have to help." Tang Meng frowned, and his face was pale without any color of blood: "it''s me and..."


    "Shut up."


    Danfeng eyes stare big, Sheng huainuan directly stare in the past, charming face is in a very irritable state: "so want to die, I directly give you a gun, you shoot at your temple, I don''t have to help you so after."


    Then, in the silence, she looked back, turned around, bit her lips, and put her voice very low and slow: "OK?"


    Qi Ruifeng''s thin lips gently lifted the gesture is a kind of ridicule from the inside to the outside: "the fuel tank is almost empty, and the mobile phone can''t contact the outside. Do you know how I escaped from death?"


    He didn''t respond, just asked.


    With a stiff face, Sheng Huainan could not answer anything.


    He continued with a smile, but the color of her eyes became colder and colder. There was no warm voice: "I thought you came back, but you let me let Tang Meng go..." he stopped: "why did he know my whereabouts, why did I leave the restaurant, and my mobile phone entered the water so skillfully... Calligraphy and painting, I''m the one asking the question now? "


    Sheng huainuan is almost stiff: "do you think it''s me and he who want to kill you?"


    "No


    He leaned down, his thin face approached, raised his hand to touch her face, and his finger abdomen was slightly rough. The friction caused a shudder: "I just think you don''t care for me at all. It''s me who is on the verge of death, but you plead for others." Breath on her face is very gentle, with a sigh: "painting and calligraphy ah..."


    She didn''t understand what he meant by these words, just as she didn''t understand what kind of mind she had just uttered those words, but she watched Qi Ruifeng slowly release his big hand trapped in his waist, The black handmade leather shoes slowly pace to Tang Meng''s front, two men line of sight, one is Wen Jun, the other is indifferent.


    "Although I have a headache, my woman pleads for you, but..."


    The last word burst out from his throat. No one could see clearly how Qi Ruifeng made his move, but suddenly a figure fell on the wooden table. The table was broken by gravity, and there were dishes and bowls and chopsticks that hardly moved. The clear movement was chaotic and harsh.


    Sheng huainuan could hardly contain the scream from the deep throat.


    The two men were injured at the same time, but one received good treatment and follow-up maintenance, and the other, without any medicine and medical equipment, even the bullet was gouged out of the skin. How could the recovery be consistent.


    Tang Meng gasped and collapsed in a mess. His black eyes were half broken, and he looked really embarrassed. If his eyes looked like nothing, he swept from Sheng huainuan''s body, and finally stayed on Qi Ruifeng''s body. He laughed and his voice was slightly hoarse: "how, I''m going to kill me in front of huainuan. In this case, I''d better choose her to give me a gun."


    "It''s so easy to die." Qi Ruifeng''s tone is understated. He stoops to lift his collar. The indifferent and warm man exudes a tyrannical color all over his body: "however, if you want to make my woman unhappy, it''s not worth the deal for me. My woman is delicate. I''m afraid it''s more difficult to coax her than to kill you, so..."Her black eyes narrowed slightly, and her hair was stained with no buffer of strength, with a strong declaration of sovereignty: "stay away from her."


    Four words spit out. Qi Ruifeng throws Tang Meng back into the mess and turns to look at her with low eyes. She doesn''t say a word calmly, but she knows that he is asking her if she is satisfied with the result.


    He bit his lip and nodded.


    He just seemed helpless to extend his big palm over her face and wiped it. After noticing the slight trembling of her eyelashes, he waved to Qin Ming and asked for his suit coat. He put it on her shoulder and coaxed her to put it on. Then he said in a dark voice: "I''ll take you to the hospital to have a check. I smell so much blood, I don''t know if your body can stand it


    Sheng huainuan didn''t refuse, or she couldn''t refuse at all.


    The doctor was waiting in the office ahead of time. After a series of complicated examinations, Sheng huainuan stepped into the office again and saw that the man sitting on the sofa had no expression on his face. He put on his pure white shirt meticulously, as if nothing had happened. Junlian''s face was indifferent and deep. His gold glasses had been removed long ago and his eyes were half knocked, He looked very tired.


    But after hearing the movement, he immediately raised his eyes and waved to her: "what''s the result?"


    The doctor handed over the report: "Miss Sheng''s body is a little weaker than other pregnant women in the normal pregnancy cycle. It may also be caused by the hot and dry midsummer and the fatigue of the long flight, so she still needs a good rest in the next time."


    After listening to these, the look on the man''s face turned to be overcast and warm. He held her by the waist and asked her to sit beside him: "do you need any tonic?"


    "Reasonably speaking, it is unnecessary, but if conditions permit, it can also be supplemented."


    For Qi Ruifeng, what conditions are not allowed.


    The doctor goes to Qin ming to discuss and work out the prescription. After the door is closed again, there are only Qi Ruifeng and Sheng huainuan left in the office.


    Sheng huainuan almost sits with his back against the armrest of the sofa. His curly hair falls down and covers half of his delicate face. It also sets off the other half, which is cool and cool. He is also wearing a man''s suit.


    The unknown stillness accompanied by the air bit by bit along the pores into her limbs, pursed lips hesitated for a long time: "can I go to see the little wine sweet?"


    Qi Ruifeng did not respond. He moved his big palm to her hair and stroked it slowly: "have you been hurt by Tang Meng?"


    She was stunned, shaking her head: "No."


    "That''s good. Don''t meet Tang Meng in the future." He stared at her and said with a low smile, "he is wanted in Xicheng District. If someone knows that you are in contact with him, even if I don''t want to move your brother, I''m afraid someone wants to move."


    I don''t know how many small families have been hindered by the rise of the Sheng family. They don''t mean they won''t do anything in private.


    Sheng huainuan didn''t understand this truth. Nana raised his face and said, "OK, I know. I''ll try not to give you any trouble in the future. I''m also very surprised about today''s event. If I know in advance, I''ll tell you. After all, I don''t want you to have an accident, just give me trouble."


    "By the way, xiaojiutian has just experienced an explosion, and she is still very weak. Since I have checked that there is nothing wrong, can I take care of her? Gu Shaoqing has some dregs on weekdays, but there is a man''s appearance in such things. Xiaojiutian should go to ICU to see him when she wakes up, and I will accompany him... Well. "

 Chapter 810

    The distance between the two people is not far. Qi Ruifeng''s strong hand can easily hold Sheng huainuan''s back of the head. Her red lips are hard bitten. After her long tongue pries open her teeth, she forcibly conquers the city and territory. It seems that she is ready to swallow her whole body.


    I can''t tell whether he is kissing or biting. It''s a kind of shivering between pain and itching. Sheng Huai''s warm and vague voice is full of sobs. He is so afraid that he can only follow his instinct: "Qi... Qi Ruifeng, I, I hurt..."


    Does she hurt?


    If she hurts again, can he?


    It''s not easy to escape the assassination, it''s not easy to escape from the death, it''s not easy to get to the little woman who is thinking about it.


    But what about her?


    But she is protecting another man, pleading for him, putting a soft tone for him.


    Not to mention that she cares about Sheng Qinqi and is close to Mu Jiutian, even Gu Shaoqing can get a compliment from her.


    Except for him.


    His mind was filled and occupied by the last sentence. Staring at the lip that had been slightly red and swollen by his own kiss, he could hardly resist the impulse to kill her. While she was panting, Qi Ruifeng buckled her chin and lowered his voice with a quiet invasion: "mujiutian is so important, So important that you''re going to leave me here with her? "


    Sheng huainuan didn''t know what kind of wind Qi Ruifeng was blowing. He restrained his temper and laughed. He was obedient and didn''t agree with her usual temperament. He shook his head: "no, xiaojiutian has just experienced an explosion. I''m just a little worried about her."


    "Then I''ve just been assassinated..."


    His handsome face seemed to be trying to kiss again. Before she could respond, the door of the office was pushed open, and a familiar and warm voice suddenly rang out: "huainuan, I heard the doctor say that you are here, and the wine is sweet for her..."


    All the movements stopped abruptly.


    Sheng huainuan can see clearly. In the empty and silent room, Sheng Qinqi''s calm face is full of strong and turbulent ruthlessness.


    Before she even opened her mouth to call "brother", the man rushed up. The rude general pulled off Qi Ruifeng''s collar and waved: "Damn, I warned you that you have the ability to come at me. Don''t touch my sister. What dirty things have you done? Dare you touch her? "


    The two of them look like this. Even the blind know what they have done.


    For some reason, Qi Ruifeng didn''t fight back. He was beaten several times in a row. He staggered back and fell on the desk. With the stationery on the desk, he was accidentally swept to the ground and smashed on the carpet floor. His voice was so small that he couldn''t cover Sheng Qinqi''s breath. His thin lip was full of a sneer. After he glanced at him, Turn round and hold Sheng huainuan''s wrist, drag her without scruples and prepare to go out.


    Without two steps, her wrist was caught in another man''s big hand, even startled her.


    Sheng Qinqi looked back at the indifferent but embarrassed man. He didn''t wear gold glasses, and his short hair was messy. But his dark eyes were so calm that there was no fluctuation: "let her go."


    "That''s what I said to you."


    Sheng Qin''s chess player''s strength is constantly increasing, and the voice of warning is almost squeezed out from the bottom of his voice: "you can''t touch my sister again in your life, and you don''t have to worry that my sister will pester you. If she dares to have such a mind, I''ll wake her up first." Then he tugged hard: "huainuan, follow me."


    Sheng huainuan didn''t move, or couldn''t move. The two men held her wrist. If they could, she just wanted to shake them off.


    Qi Ruifeng just lifted his lips: "she is mine."


    "Fuck your mother."


    Sheng Qinqi has been forced to speak without hesitation, completely without the usual demeanor, thin lips with a strong mockery: "if you want to move Sheng''s family, I will never allow her to be with you in this life."


    Never allow it.


    The eye bottom suddenly a cold.


    No one would have thought that Qi Ruifeng''s fierce hand, fierce fighting style, so close, even can hear the sound of bone creaking.


    Sheng huainuan''s pupils dilate, but he doesn''t want to protect Sheng Qinqi directly. Qi Ruifeng''s nose tightens and subconsciously wants to close his fist. But in the next second, the sound of heavy objects being kicked to the ground, the friction between the chair legs and the floor, the dull hum and the smell of light rust are heard.


    Qi Ruifeng in the office just kicks down on the ground, and his shirt is in a mess. In the depth of Kurosawa''s pupil, he is clearly filled with bloody cruelty and ferocity, but after reflecting Sheng huainuan''s appearance, he slowly turns into a dark color that people can''t understand.Sheng huainuan was still in place.


    She just didn''t want her brother to get hurt, but she didn''t expect it to be like this.


    Not to mention that Sheng Qinqi stepped out from behind her, leaned over and directly lifted Qi Ruifeng''s collar, squinted wildly and deeply, and said, "don''t think no one knows what you''ve done. I don''t care how dark and dirty your parents are. I warn you, don''t hit my sister, or I won''t kill the Qi family, I will also let you Qi family feel what it means to have no children and no grandchildren. "


    Sheng Qinqi was famous for his unruly and rebellious behavior in Xicheng District. If he talked about the second, no one would dare to talk about the first, not to mention his years of undercover work in the Ji family, which made him even more contaminated with banditry spirit. Normally, it was better to cover up. Now he is in a hurry, and he does not stop to make it public.


    But Qi Ruifeng just lifted his eyes to see him, a kind of gentle and frivolous smile, and all of them were embarrassed and sarcastic: "what''s the use of saying so much? die without descendants? Then I want her, too. "


    He spat a low curse, raised his hand and waved his fist. The pale joints had been stained with blood. Sheng Qinqi''s eyes did not blink, and he burst into a rage. He was totally tyrannical and out of control.


    Sheng huainuan stood by and watched the unreserved movements rise and fall. The more he looked, the more frightened he was: "brother, enough, he didn''t fight back. You will kill him."


    But the two men turned a deaf ear to her words, and even her attempt to step forward was almost affected.


    There is a faint pain in the lower abdomen, and I don''t know if it is the sentimentality of pregnant women. Tears are almost in the eyes, and there seems to be some kind of emotion in the heart.


    He rushed to the door and opened it by pressing the handle.


    Qi Ruifeng''s guards are guarding at the door. They are surprised to see the two people fighting together in the door.


    No, to be exact, Sheng Qinqi is beating Qi Ruifeng unilaterally, and the latter has no intention of fighting back.


    Want to rush up, but looking at Sheng Huai warm block in the door, palm up, toward them spread out: "give me."


    Two people a Leng, look at each other: "Miss Sheng, what do you say?"


    "Give me the gun."


    How can this be given casually, not to mention a pregnant woman? If she wants to separate the two people fighting in the office, then there are them.


    As soon as the guard is ready to say no, he looks at Sheng huainuan''s sudden move and accurately probes into his waist. Before he has time to react, he directly takes the gun away and pulls his thumb on the trigger. The slightly tightening force makes them dare not act rashly.


    Scared, the guard hurriedly lobbied: "Miss Sheng, return the gun to me, I..."


    Sheng huainuan completely ignored him, and didn''t even listen to what he said. He turned and raised his hand and fired an empty gun at the flower board.


    The sound of the bullet rubbing against the gun bore was harsh, which made the two people out of control stop all their actions in vain. They turned their eyes to Sheng huainuan''s pale but irritated face and frowned: "have you two had enough fighting? If not, would you like me to send you a gun and kill one less evil in the world?"


    With the stimulation of gunfire and the two groups of guards outside, Sheng Qinqi stood up from the ground and dusted the dust that didn''t exist on Shan''s knees. Even though he was still full of Su Sha, he was still calm and straight. He walked slowly back to Sheng huainuan''s side, restrained his temper and coaxed him: "put down the gun and go back with me, You''re a pregnant woman, and you''re not afraid of it. "


    "Shut up."


    Sheng huainuan''s bad temper makes everyone dare to scold him. His delicate white and tender face seems to linger on a layer of frost. He doesn''t even look at Sheng Qinqi: "I don''t know who does things completely without thinking. If you two kill one today, I can help you to collect the corpse at most. If I can''t beat you to death, I can be moved by your anger."

 Chapter 811

    Qi Ruifeng also stood up from the ground, the corners of his mouth still have blood, one hand inserted in the suit pants pocket, indifferent face has the usual cold, half kowtow eyes, people can''t see any emotional fluctuations, just call her: "calligraphy and painting, come here."


    Before his voice even fell, Sheng Qinqi held Sheng huainuan''s wrist again.


    The two men''s eyes are opposite, and a new round of confrontation is ready.


    The whole office is dead silent, silent to the air flow of cold almost condensed into substance.


    Until the footsteps came from outside the door, there was a warm voice: "what are you doing, warm?"


    Mujiutian had been sleeping for more than an hour. After waking up, Sheng huainuan disappeared. She thought she was too tired from the long-distance plane and had been guarding herself all night, so she went back to the villa to have a rest. But as soon as she got out of the sick room, she heard some little nurses chatting about gossip there.


    The protagonist of the content is exactly the person she is looking for.


    "It''s said that the one who asked director Liao to put down all his work to help with the birth inspection is Qi Shao, the youngest person on the second bar in Xicheng District, as mentioned in the newspaper some time ago."


    "Production inspection?" Another little nurse bumped into another colleague who secretly fished at work: "director Liao has won a big prize in the world. He is just doing a birth examination. It''s too much of a talent."


    "Qi Shao doesn''t care, and the woman he brings is his wife."


    "Just blow it. Some time ago, the newspaper just said that Qi Shao was a golden bachelor. Let alone married, he even had a girlfriend..."


    "What are you talking about?" The head nurse pushed the cart and came over from one side, frowning and scolding loudly: "do you know it''s working time, something happened in director Liao''s office, director Liao and the Dean are upset. If you are caught being lazy, don''t blame me for not being able to protect you."


    The little nurses scattered in a crowd.


    Mu wine sweet is standing at the corner of the corridor, apricot eyes up with a smile.


    Director Liao''s office, right?


    But mu Jiutian miscalculated one thing. She thought the head nurse said that the accident was in the past tense, but she didn''t realize that it was in the present continuous tense when she came over.


    Close to the office, you can clearly smell the tension in the air, and Sheng huainuan''s figure. She holds a gun in one hand and lets Sheng Qinqi clasp her wrist with a tight look. There is a quiet confrontation between the two men''s eyes, one is indifferent, the other is rebellious.


    Her appearance seemed to break the frozen atmosphere.


    I heard the original charming voice now cool Qin bone, but with a familiar sense of dependence: "little wine sweet."


    She quickly walked to Sheng huainuan and freed her from Sheng Qinqi''s hand. Her small hand held her shoulder. Her voice was a little hoarse: "how are you? Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    Sheng huainuan is a pregnant woman, not to mention the black-and-white eyes of Danfeng flash so empty and tired when they see her.


    When she sat down on the sofa, Sheng huainuan was lying on Mu Jiutian''s shoulder. The tension was so intense that she almost broke up. The pain in her lower abdomen was suddenly amplified, and her voice became a cry tone: "my stomach hurts, little Jiutian... I hurt..."


    The last two words, no one has time to move, I saw a pair of Danfeng eyes on the pale and embarrassed face, which were so black that they couldn''t reflect anyone''s shadow, directly closed, and the whole person fell back.


    Mujiutian hugged her, but she couldn''t bear the sudden weight. She fell back and exclaimed: "huainuan..."


    If it wasn''t for the men whose shirt folds still couldn''t hide their long bodies, they would be dragged down in time


    Qi Ruifeng''s eyes were suddenly tight and shrunk. Regardless of the sweet wine on one side, he directly picked up the man, His face was so gloomy that he could almost drip water and walked out with great strides: "Qin Ming, call a doctor."


    The whole floor was in a panic, not to mention director Liao''s diagnosis that Sheng huainuan was weak and needed good tonic, which led to such a coma. Everyone''s trembling attitude could not melt the gloomy mood, especially the eyes, which were not covered by glasses. What was clearly visible was ice breaking and killing.


    Almost at the end of the doctor''s action, Qi Ruifeng spoke: "how is she?"


    "Qi Shao, Miss Sheng''s body was weak in the past two days. Now she will faint only when she is stimulated violently. She just needs to have a sleep."


    Mujiutian guards in front of Sheng huainuan''s bed. Before hearing that Yan''s nerves have just relaxed, he looks at Sheng Qinqi sitting on the sofa beside him. He sneers and says: "my sister is lucky that she has nothing to do. Qi Shao has seen it too. Now please go out and help us close the door."In the sun, Qi Ruifeng just glanced at the past, regardless of the relationship between Sheng Qinqi and Sheng huainuan: "it''s you who should roll."


    "Warm her..."


    "I''m so angry that I haven''t made enough noise yet?" Mujiu sweet face did not lift the scold, warm cool little face above expressionless: "in this case, you two go out, wait to decide a victory and defeat to come in again, the entanglement between you men, partial let huainuan to bear the consequences, if you still want to point the face, trouble a sex to solve clearly."


    To tell you the truth, Qi Ruifeng has long been a problem for Sheng Qinqi. If it wasn''t for the reconstruction of Sheng''s family, I''m afraid he would have been free to deal with the confrontation.


    After confirming that Sheng huainuan didn''t have anything to do, he came over and pressed Mu Jiutian''s shoulder. His tone softened down: "you take care of Huai Nuan, I''ll be back in a moment."


    Mujiutian did not respond.


    Qi Ruifeng''s eyes fell on Sheng huainuan for a long time. Her face was as pale as paper, almost keeping the same tone with the surrounding walls. Even the breath under the thin quilt was slightly inaudible, showing abnormal weakness.


    Standing in the same place for a long time, his slender fingers were inserted into his trousers pocket, and he said in an indifferent voice: "wine is sweet. Shaoqing should wake up soon. It''s because he saved you. You should go to see him."


    Mujiutian thinks it''s funny. Qi Ruifeng can''t even pass the pass of Shengqin chess. He has to intervene in the affairs between her and Gu Shaoqing.


    But she said, "well, I know."


    As soon as the door opened and closed, the ward was quiet again.


    No one knows how to solve the problem between the two men, but when Sheng Qinqi came back, his face was obviously embarrassed, his suit was wrinkled and disordered, his thin lips were still dyed with smile, but he hooked up the arc: "is huainuan still awake?"


    "No


    Mu Jiutian shakes his head, sits on the sofa and stares at Sheng Qinqi. He leans over to see Sheng huainuan''s back. Suddenly, he makes a sound, and his voice is a little hoarse: "you shouldn''t interfere in huainuan''s affairs."


    His back a Zheng, did not turn head: "shouldn''t?"


    "Yes, huainuan has become an adult. She knows what she is doing. You and I, as friends and brothers, have only room to help and do not interfere in her freedom of life."


    Sheng Qin Qi didn''t move, his eyes fell on the weak face on the bed from the beginning to the end, and the radian of his abdomen was not obvious when it was covered.


    Mujiutian continued: "and Qin Qi, you don''t even have a clear solution to your own affairs. You can''t lock up Jiyin all your life, and you can''t treat your child as a hostage to her all your life. One day you won''t be able to hold her."


    of course.


    He can''t hold it now.


    He recalled that he told the servant to put away all the sharp tools in the house and keep an eye on Ji Yin for 24 hours. After silence, he laughed and took out a cigarette from his suit pocket. He remembered that this was a hospital, so he just held one in his mouth and didn''t light it: "what do you say I should do with it?"


    "Who? Huainuan or Jiyin? "


    "All of them."


    "I admit that huainuan agreed to get back together with Qi Ruifeng because of you, because of the Sheng family, but are you so sure that huainuan must be the one who is losing money in the two people now?"


    People with a clear eye can see that when two people go out at the same time, only Sheng Qinqi comes back. That is to say, Sheng Qinqi wins in a new round of confrontation.


    But I''m afraid Sheng Qinqi knows exactly how he won.


    He is Sheng huainuan''s own brother. Qi Ruifeng doesn''t want to offend him too much, the future brother-in-law.

 Chapter 812

    Mujiutian''s clean and delicate eyebrows have a kind of chuckle and unspeakable meaning: "you''d better consider how to make the backing of Shengjia strong enough not to be threatened by Qi Ruifeng rather than waste your time and effort in preventing two people''s affairs... And Ji Yin, she is not a person who can be bullied by you alone."


    Looking at Sheng Qinqi''s slow turn, Mu Jiutian and his eyes are staring at each other. Apricot''s eyes look cool and quiet: "since you want to keep her by your side, you have to consider how to capture her heart again, or how to capture Ji''s parents."


    After all that should be said, it is meaningless for mujiutian to stay here. He got up and walked towards the door without saying a word.


    As soon as the little plain white hand came to the door, he heard her low, clean voice calling her name with a little tiredness: "are you going to remarry Gu Shaoqing?"


    "Yes."


    In two words, Sheng Qinqi was not surprised.


    He took the cigarette from his thin lips and said, "because of what, he saved you in this car accident?"


    "More than that."


    "What else is there?"


    Mujiutian then turned back, raised his face, black and white apricot eyes, let his long hair spread behind him, gentle and soft temperament, crooked head: "it doesn''t matter, I just need to know that he is my son''s biological father, he loves me enough."


    "Yes, he loves you, but do you... Love him?"


    Short silence, no panic, she is still smiling, repeated just words: "this is not important."


    "Why doesn''t it matter?" In the face of mujiutian, Sheng Qinqi seldom looks gloomy, and his long legs come over quietly: "you don''t love him, just because he loves you, you won''t be wronged in this marriage, and you are willing to marry him regardless of your will? What''s the difference between this and a trade? You are like this, and so is huainuan. Two people who have gone astray, can I stay out of it? "


    "It''s hard enough for you girls to live peacefully. Everything is supported by my elder brother. The wine is sweet. I just want you and huainuan to follow their heart. In this materialistic Xicheng District, you don''t need to think about any additional conditions. You don''t need to care about others when you make friends and marry. You just need to know whether you like it or not. Do you understand?"


    After all, Sheng Qin has only one meaning.


    Only the marriage of two lovers is the most perfect.


    I really don''t know


    I don''t know whether she loves Gu Shaoqing or not.


    Biting her lips, she slowly paced toward Gu Shaoqing''s ICU ward. She originally wanted to remarry Gu Shaoqing when he was better, but today Sheng Qinqi said


    Standing at the door of the ward for a long time, she didn''t respond to the sudden opening of the door, After a while, he pursed a cool smile again: "assistant Xue."


    Wen''s secretary was injured in the explosion and is taking care of him, so he temporarily transferred assistant Xue to take over Wen''s work.


    Assistant Xue nodded respectfully: "madam, President Gu is awake. Please go in."


    She forgot.


    ICU Ward is different from other wards, there is a glass to see the outside.


    Mujiutian went in, and saw Gu Shaoqing in his sick suit, half leaning on the head of the bed, dripping on the back of his hand, disorderly short hair, and healing wounds on his face. However, he did not detract from his temperament at all. On the contrary, he added a masculine flavor to his usual luxury.


    Welcome up, she whispered: "you wake up?"


    "Yes."


    The small hand is held by the big palm, and the hand is cold. Gu Shaoqing looks at her, which is also the dress of the patient''s suit. The smallest dress is also a size larger on her. The empty waist and cuffs make her look weak, as if a gust of wind can blow away.


    Take the person to the bosom, eyebrows slightly wrinkled some: "just outside what do you think, then into the mind?"


    "Nothing." She calmly smile: "just think if you really died in this car accident, it''s not worth it."


    "Why not?"


    Gu Shaoqing''s voice is gentle and fierce. She kisses her thin lips on her face. Listening to assistant Xue''s clever voice of turning away and closing the door again, she laughs: "if I die, all my legacy will be transferred to you and your child. At that time, Mrs. Gu can become the richest person in Xicheng District without any more work."


    "I haven''t remarried you yet."


    And even if he remarried, his parents, children and spouse would be the first in line inheritors according to the inheritance law. She could only get a quarter of the share, and even the other quarter that Xiao Wangshu helped to keep before she became an adult was only half.What''s more, if there are people inside who tamper with them and give them real estate such as vehicles, villas and jewelry, I''m afraid they will not even be able to pay for the maintenance of the villas.


    Mujiutian is to learn this. Naturally, I know the twists and turns inside.


    "There is no need to remarry."


    "No need to remarry?" Repeating his words, Mu Jiutian''s eyebrows had obvious doubts. He looked up at the slightly embarrassed but placid handsome face. It seemed that he thought of something and nodded to himself: "yes, I can take care of the third of Xiao Wangshu."


    Gu Shaoqing failed to laugh.


    His little woman, when she shouldn''t be smart, has more insight than anyone, but when she should be smart, she is stupid and can''t react at all.


    I don''t know what to say about her.


    The warm lips fell on her eyebrows, and her well-defined fingers pinched her cheek. The tip of her eyebrows raised: "of course, there is no need to remarry, because miss mu, you are the only heir in my will."


    Everything in his name will be transferred to her after his death.


    Such a sum of money


    Even mujiutian''s heart beat slowly and was surprised: "will? When did you get it up


    "When I learned that Bartlett had made a will, I also made my will by the way."


    Recall, Mu wine sweet pupil suddenly shrink.


    Is he crazy?


    When Bartlett made his will, they just made up temporarily and didn''t want to remarry, but Gu Shaoqing


    Isn''t he afraid that she will do something extraordinary for the money?


    My heart is full of unspeakable feelings. It''s like someone is beating a drum all the time. After a moment of hesitation, mujiutian forces her red lips to smile and ends the topic: "I''m hungry. I want to eat preserved egg and lean meat porridge. Please let your assistant buy some."


    "Good."


    On the same day, mujiutian moved from the ordinary ward to ICU. Gu Shaoqing seemed to be in good spirits, but in fact, he was seriously affected by the explosion. The fragments of the bomb went directly through his leg, causing contusion in bed. Although there were nurses, mujiutian patiently arranged the cold ward like their room in the green house.


    Qi Ruifeng came to visit him once in the middle of the way. He sat on the sofa with his legs folded together. His eyebrows were gentle and indifferent. He almost didn''t have the slightest temperature. He put his hands and fingers on his belly and looked at him with his eyebrows. He said with a smile: "it''s really for the sake of women''s life. Do you need me to give you a trophy?"


    "All the things you did for Sheng huainuan are the same."


    This words, Qi Ruifeng sneer: "if not read in your legs can''t move, I''ll beat you up."


    "I don''t know who didn''t beat Sheng Qinqi. He went out of the hospital Gu Shaoqing glanced at him, thin lips and light understatement: "fight for nothing, even his own woman did not get it, I''m better than you, she obediently stay by my side."


    "Since the feelings are good, let your woman stay away from my woman."


    "That''s what you''re here for."


    Qi Ruifeng stood up from the sofa: "my words have arrived. You know what to do. Don''t let me drive people out at that time." Almost to the door, he suddenly remembered something and turned back: "when will you and mujiutian remarry?"


    Half leaning on the head of the bed, Gu Shaoqing said faintly, "I don''t know. It means sweet wine."


    "She means she doesn''t want to marry you."


    "Go away."


    Qi Ruifeng felt that he was telling the truth, but in the end, he was loyal and harsh, so he put it another way: "this kind of thing, if other women had promised each other for a long time, you can see her yourself, you can''t be calm, and you can''t turn back and forth between the two wards."


    "So what? When it''s over, she can still dump me?"

 Chapter 813

    "If it wasn''t for mu manyun''s mental illness, I really thought that you planned it, just for the sake of luring Mu Jiutian into the bait." Said, inadvertently on the pair of deep eyes, Qi Ruifeng micro Zheng pause, thin lip hook arc slowly pressure back, with a bit of incredible frown: "really you plan?"


    Gu Shaoqing did not respond, just a calm smile: "Mu manyun is mentally ill, isn''t he?"


    "The doctor diagnosed it?"


    "The doctor confirmed it."


    A person with mental illness is naturally disorganized and will eventually be isolated from the world. There is no possibility to let mujiutian visit the prison. It''s really a solution.


    Qi Ruifeng low curse voice, slender fingers rubbed his eyebrows: "you are really crazy."


    Many people were shocked by the traffic accident and explosion, and the news could not be blocked just because they wanted to. People who came to the hospital to see Gu Shaoqing intermittently, unfamiliar people just complimented, and familiar people occasionally teased Gu Shaoqing and Mu Jiutian.


    After three days in a row, mujiutian didn''t have a good rest. When someone came to visit, he just found an excuse to leave.


    Accompanied by Sheng huainuan, they strolled around the mall hand in hand. They bought a lot of things. When they were tired, they found a coffee shop and sat down.


    "One white water, one cappuccino, thank you."


    After the waiter brought up the two cups, Sheng huainuan held his cheek and looked at the traffic outside the window. Only then did he raise a little blood colored nails and light them on the glass. He was bored: "I heard that you and Gu Shaoqing are going to remarry, It seems that people who care for their families are looking for designers to redesign the wedding scene of your remarriage. "


    Mujiutian is to avoid such a topic to find an excuse, but did not expect to be mentioned.


    Some irritable, long finger rub hair: "I don''t know, he didn''t talk to me about it."


    But that pair of red phoenix Mou still move to come over, light smile slowly stir up: "that you don''t prepare to remarry?"


    She shook her head.


    "Ready to remarry?"


    She still shook her head: "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    "Little wine is sweet." These days her mood is very bad, Sheng Huainan can''t see it: "it''s reasonable to say that after this event, you should be frank with Gu Shaoqing and be happy with each other. I thought you would happily prepare to remarry. How could you have such a big mood fluctuation?"


    "Two hearts please each other?"


    Mujiutian repeated the words that surprised her. She held the spoon with her fingers, and the sunlight outside the window was shining in. It was very comfortable: "how can two hearts please each other? I have never said that I love him from the beginning to the end. I have said that I will not lose my temper. At most, I have hugged him in the way that he thinks of love. Most of all, I have not said anything


    "Why do you think you don''t love him?"


    "Then why do you think I love him?"


    Two people hold one''s own opinion, interest comes up, Sheng huainuan pushes white water directly to one side: "in this case, you can think about it. If Gu Shaoqing calls you now and tells you that he has fallen in love with other women and wants to give you several hundred million yuan as compensation, on the condition that you can no longer deliberately appear in front of him to prevent you from damaging his family, will you agree? "


    Do you agree?


    Mujiu Tianguang thought about it and felt that her heart was very uncomfortable. It was like a little bit of insect gnawing at it. She stopped breathing until the flesh and blood became blurred. She bit her lip and said, "can I take xiaowangshu away?"


    "Of course." Her eyes were locked on Mu Jiutian''s face, her curly hair was scattered behind her, and her voice was soft and clear: "I''m afraid Gu Shaoqing can''t get it if you want to be a single mother, but his money is a one-time buyout. In the future, you can''t say who Xiao Wangshu''s real father is."


    Suffocation feeling more and more rich, red lips tight, delicate facial features cool down, almost to the point of expressionless.


    Even if she doesn''t say anything, Sheng Huainan can see her answer.


    Low smile: "do not want to be?"


    Zheng a few seconds, Mu wine sweet just nod: "en."


    Mujiutian doesn''t know about love. Sheng huainuan knows that she lacks a sense of security when she was young. Her sense of happiness and pain from her heart are always later and shallower than others. She always insists that there is no gray middle ground between understanding and strangeness, and the same is true in love.


    But even if you don''t understand something, you will understand it one day.


    Take Baishui back again, Sheng huainuan smiles: "Congratulations, you are in love with Gu Shaoqing.""But... Why?"


    Mujiutian raised her eyes. She has been wondering for several days. If the reason why she fell in love with Gu Shaoqing at that time was his handsome face and gentle and noble temperament that could almost bewitch all women, then his unclear relationship with Su Enron and defending Liu Mengrong destroyed their original happiness and all the feelings in her heart.


    What about now?


    When did she rekindle her feelings for Gu Shaoqing?


    Smell speech, Sheng Huai warm smile, Dan Feng Mou raised, seriously locked in Mu Jiutian''s face, word by word: "Jiutian, you have to understand, women''s feelings have never reason to follow, more no reason."


    It''s like herself.


    At the beginning of Qi Ruifeng''s feelings to put it bluntly is similar to a beautiful but does not belong to their own clothes.


    But how did it become today?


    She didn''t even know.


    All the clothes bought were sent back to qingzhai, except those that need to be changed.


    First she sent Sheng huainuan back to the ward, then she took the elevator to the independent floor of the ICU ward. Looking at the numbers constantly jumping on the display board, her mind was echoed with what Sheng huainuan had just said, and even later she got on the bus, and she was still lobbying herself: "what are you still struggling with? You don''t need to use your brain to distinguish the simple thing of feeling, When you go back, let Gu Shaoqing take off his clothes once to see if you want to sleep with him. If you do, it will be love naturally. "


    She was not afraid to be heard by the children in her stomach.


    He rubbed his forehead with a smile. It''s really troublesome.


    "Ding Dong" sound, the elevator reached the designated floor.


    Step out of the elevator door, mujiutian thinks about it. Whether he likes it or not, she goes back to the ward and asks Gu Shaoqing to take good care of herself. After all, she suddenly wants to eat chicken soup noodles.


    "Less..."


    When I opened the door of the ward, before I could finish my words, I saw a woman standing in front of the hospital bed. She was dressed in a new dress of the season. There was no wrinkle in the ironing. She benefited from light make-up. Her long hair and Cape looked gentle and dignified. It seemed that she was bending over to do something before she came in, The distance between the fingers and Gu Shaoqing''s side face was only a piece of paper, and the random falling hair just swept his shoulder and neck.


    Needless to say, mujiutian can guess that there must be a slight itching feeling when the hair tail falls down. It goes straight into the bottom of my heart along the skin.


    Hearing the news, the other side stood straight and turned her eyes. With a smile in her eyes, she nodded to her: "Miss mu."


    Who is she?


    Mujiutian never thought that she could see other women in the ward. After all, half of Xicheng District knew that Gu Shaoqing''s death was to save her. Even if their good deeds were close, no one would come to see a doctor with a woman.


    The heart seems to be held by an invisible big hand, but mujiutian still smiles as if nothing happened: "hello." Then he went to Gu Shaoqing and said, "who is this young lady?"


    "Madam, Miss Qing is the only daughter of general manager Qing of Shanghai Qingshi group. This time miss Qing came to Xicheng District to investigate her cooperation. It''s said that general manager Gu specially came to visit her."


    Assistant Xue specially explained, but didn''t say what the picture was.


    Mujiutian didn''t ask, so he took Gu Shaoqing''s palm up and sat by the bed, letting the man''s chest and his back close, even feeling the constant heat coming from behind.


    However, the tacit understanding of the people present does not mention the just picture, but does not mean that the parties do not mention it.

 Chapter 814

    Qingke''s smile was appropriate, her eyes focused on Mu Jiutian''s body, and her voice was steady without any provocation: "please don''t misunderstand Miss mu. Just now I just thought that President Gu''s wound collapsed, so I subconsciously observed it closely. I don''t know whether it will cause miss Mu wrong feeling. Please forgive me."


    Her words have come to this point, will mojiutian''s words almost completely blocked, what else can she say.


    Eyes rolled up: "it doesn''t matter."


    With that, Gu Shaoqing raised his hand and stroked his long hair. The man didn''t mind if there was anyone else in the ward. His mind was focused on her. His action was very gentle: "what did Hesheng huainuan buy today?"


    "Bought some clothes and skin care products." She looked up and blinked. Her black and white eyes were pretty and bright: "by the way, I''ll show you a coat, but I need you to have a try. When you leave the hospital, I''ll take you to buy it."


    "Good."


    Gu Shaoqing seemed to want to say something, but she was robbed by Miss Qing again. Her voice was gentle and intellectual, and she was not in a hurry: "Miss mu, don''t you know the size of Gu''s total dress? If the coat really suits Mr. Gu, you can buy it according to the size first. If it doesn''t fit, it''s not urgent to return it. Mr. Gu''s injury is serious. I''m afraid he will have to rest for a long time even if he is discharged. It''s really not suitable for such tiredness. "


    "And..." she said, pausing. "It''s summer now. If it''s the overcoat you like now, I''m afraid it''s the old one from last year."


    Under such a pressing situation, if mujiutian doesn''t know what Miss Qing''s purpose is, it would be too stupid. But smart did not get angry on the spot, but turned his eyes: "what do you think?" Long hair half hanging, low voice called the name of Gu Shaoqing: "you will also think I bought you is not the new season ah."


    The tone of her voice was like the delicate air in the bed room. Gu Shaoqing''s soft and charming face made her feel like an ape. Regardless of her hurt, she raised her hand to her knees and sat down. Her well-defined fingers were rubbing her face with thin cocoons, and she said with a low smile: "how dare I hate it? It''s naturally what Mrs. Gu buys and what I wear, No matter what Mrs. Gu buys, she is the best in my heart. "


    "What if I buy you a rag to go to work in?"


    "Then I''ll wear it. I''ll deduct the salary of anyone who laughs at you, and I''ll give promotion to anyone who praises me for wearing it well, OK?"


    Fingers combing her long hair, men''s gentle movements exude a sense of doting, which is very similar to the ancient war drama princes who only smile for the beauty of Bo, and the conversation and laughter affect the fate of employees in the workplace.


    Mujiutian''s arm encircled his neck, and seemed to be satisfied with grunting twice: "how can they laugh at me? It''s the rags you wear. Even jokes can only laugh at you."


    "Yes, it''s a joke."


    There is no war and smoke, just a simple interaction and words will let Qingke fingers clenched, like a slap in the face.


    No wonder before she came to Xicheng District, her father specially reminded her that mujiutian is not a simple person, and she has deep feelings with Gu Shaoqing. If she wants to marry Gu family, she would rather choose Gu Wenbin than the latter.


    At that time, she also felt that her father had exaggerated his ability of admiring wine sweetness. It was the ex-wife who had just met Gu Shaoqing, but she didn''t know why she was easily dragged down by a white lotus student.


    But now it seems that


    Mu wine sweet is clearly to see through their own mind, so deliberately for it.


    Moreover, in terms of the skills and means of showing love, she really wanted to be downwind, not to mention the deliberate connivance of Gu Shaoqing.


    It seems that if she wants to help Qingshi group come back from the dead, she has to plan another marriage husband.


    The twists and turns in the middle were complicated, but Qingke was just stunned for a moment, and then immediately recovered calm and dignified. Her face remained unchanged, with an elegant smile: "since Miss Mu has come back, I can''t disturb her any more. Next time I have a chance, I''ll visit the general manager again."


    Gu Shaoqing is lying in bed and admires sweet wine. Naturally, she gets up as the hostess to send her off.


    At the door of the ward, Qingke intentionally stops and reaches for mu Jiutian with a faint smile: "Miss mu, I don''t mean to offend you today. Please forgive me."


    Mu Jiutian and she looked at each other and naturally understood what she meant.


    The radian on the lip is deep, shake hands with her, the voice is warm and cool, but there is a hidden warning: "it doesn''t matter, as long as you don''t have such unintentional situation when you meet Miss Qing in the future."


    "Of course, I will stay in Xicheng District for a long time. I also hope that when Miss Mu and President Gu remarry, they can give me an invitation and I will send a big gift to celebrate."This is Qingke''s flattery and retreat.


    He beat back a rival without any effort. When mujiutian turned back to the ward, the smile was in the corner of his eyes and eyebrows, and he was plated with orange red gold by the light, which made his heart soften.


    Gu Shaoqing waved to her and squeezed her cheek: "jealous?"


    "No She pretended to pull up her small face and pulled the man''s finger off her face: "why does Mr. Gu suspect that I''m jealous? Is it because you really have a romantic relationship with Miss Qing that you will be the first to catch a thief?"


    "The thief shouts to catch the thief?" The man laughs: "are you talking about yourself?"


    Mujiutian wrinkled his nose discontentedly and pinched his big palm which he didn''t take back in disgust: "but Mr. Gu''s charm doesn''t seem to be that big, and now he is ill in the hospital. Miss Qing told me that she didn''t like you, and asked me to take a word for you, saying that you should stay away from her in the future, so as to save her whole body of illness."


    If Gu Shaoqing believed in such a simple and crude way, he would be damned.


    But


    Thin lip pecked on her face: "did miss Mu ever think that even without Miss Qing, there would be Miss Zhang and Miss Li in the future. There should be many people staring at Mrs. Gu''s identity."


    "You''re so narcissistic."


    "Miss Mu is not ready to do something, so as to cut off other women''s eyes on me directly in law?"


    Assistant Xue left long ago, and there were only two of them left in the ward, so the man''s gentle and deep voice was very clear, biting on the sweet ear tip of Mujiu, which caused slight shivering in the warm breath.


    The smile on the face suddenly all convergence, Mu Jiutian stopped for two seconds before looking up: "Gu Shaoqing." Calling her full name, her voice is calm and cool: "have you ever thought that I have not changed from the beginning to the end, if you really decide to take this step, you will have any woman you want to protect or white moonlight who needs to protect her life, I will choose to return to two unrelated identities."


    She said with a smile: "although it doesn''t make any difference for you to be divorced once or twice, you don''t want to experience the day when your private affairs are made a storm all over the city."


    No matter how clear she was, a pair of black and white apricot eyes reflected Gu Shaoqing''s appearance, cold and focused.


    The man didn''t say a word, but directly bowed his head to kiss her sweet soft lips, strong, without any skills, just want the most simple between the two people closer.


    I don''t know how long, mujiutian breathlessly leaned on his chest to listen to the rhythm of his heart beating, and let him bend his head close to him. In Zhanzhan''s deep black eyes, the pet like a sea can almost force people to drown, thin lips gently open, word by word hit in front of her.


    He said, "sweet wine, from now on, I belong only to you."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Shaoqing stayed in the hospital for a full month and a half. From midsummer to early autumn, the doctor in charge reluctantly agreed to his request to leave the hospital. I don''t know who got the news to celebrate his leaving the hospital and his remarriage with Mu Jiutian.


    The location was chosen in the twilight. When they arrived, almost half of the people from the West District came.


    When I stepped into the box, I saw Sheng huainuan beside Qi Ruifeng. I didn''t know what had happened before. The man''s face was so indifferent that he had no expression. He held her wrist in his big hand, and the other one grabbed her cell phone directly. His black eyes narrowed, and he couldn''t see the emotion under his gold glasses: "I really want to know, Who on earth can make you talk and smile for half an hour on the phone, and I don''t even have the time to talk to you? "


    Qi Ruifeng''s mind has always been difficult to guess, but this time he can clearly feel his unhappiness without even observing his words and feelings.


    Sheng huainuan''s obedient smile did not stop Qi Ruifeng from checking her mobile phone: "it''s just a friend in the United States. She suddenly called to ask me about my recent situation, so I chatted freely."


    The phone number is indeed from the United States. If it wasn''t for a woman, Qi Ruifeng even suspected that Sheng huainuan was cheating him.


    He stared at her for a long time: "just a friend, can chat for half an hour?"


    "Well, if you think she''s taking up too much of my time, I''ll try my best to reduce the call with her next time, OK?"


    She tilted her head, clever and docile, once let Mu wine sweet pupil shocked to enlarge, thought it was his illusion.


    Mujiutian doesn''t understand that the arrogant little temperament, who was spoiled by Sheng''s father since childhood, hasn''t changed more than half after five years of being an undercover agent. What is the reason for this.Fingers curled up on the side of her body, she wanted to snatch Sheng huainuan from Qi Ruifeng''s arms on the spot, but the occasion made her calm down quickly, raised her face and pulled Gu Shaoqing''s sleeve: "is Qin Qi coming?"


    "I don''t know." After all, the dinner is not Gu Shaoqing group, big palm touched her hair, in the hospital for more than a month to get along with let their relationship intimate beautiful many, eyes bottom smile warm voice: "if you want to know, I can help you ask."

 Chapter 815

    "No more."


    Mu Jiutian shakes her head. Her purpose is not Sheng Qinqi. She is just afraid that he will lose control of the scene after seeing him at the scene. Her eyelashes tremble: "I see that my arms are warm. Would you like to wait for a while? I have something to do with her."


    This is not to ask or discuss, but to Sheng huainuan, she almost subconsciously turns her eyes to Qi Ruifeng. Under the light, her eyes are obedient, which makes people think that she is a lifeless doll. Her delicate face obviously asks, "can I have a chat with Jiutian?"


    She even asked for his advice on such things.


    Qi Ruifeng''s big palm keeps clasping on Sheng huainuan''s wrist. For a moment, it seems that the whole person''s aura is lowered, his jaw is tight, and his thin lip is pursed into a line.


    In Sheng Huai''s attitude of bending her eyes, she spoke faintly for a long time, but what she said to Mu Jiutian was: "take care of her."


    Mujiutian did not respond.


    Pull Sheng huainuan through the crowd until he stops on the balcony and closes the sliding door. Mu Jiutian''s breath is almost urgent and heavy: "huainuan, what''s the matter with you? I just haven''t contacted you for half a month. "


    The last time they talked on the phone, she was fine.


    "I''m fine. You think too much about what can happen." The dress of pregnant women''s special style is much looser at the waist. With long hair hanging down, Sheng huainuan sits down on the sofa, touches her eyebrows and laughs sarcastically: "but it seems that my acting skills are much better, even you have cheated me."


    Cheat?


    Mu Jiutian didn''t understand. She looked at her for such a long time and still had some pale eyebrows. She wondered, "what are you playing with?"


    In a month''s time, the whole person seems to be reborn, obedient and gentle, and all the corners and temperaments are converged, and there is no arrogance in the past.


    If they didn''t have the same face, mujiutian almost thought it was Qi Ruifeng who didn''t know where to find the double.


    "What are you playing? Play with Qi Ruifeng. " Understatement, Sheng huainuan casually smile, blink of an eye and return to the original virtue, tilted his head to see mujiutian a few eyes, will pull her to his side to sit down: "with what urgent ah, you are now worried about people should not be me, but Qi Ruifeng is."


    "What do you mean?"


    "You should not fail to see that Qi Ruifeng''s parents died when he was a child, and he was sent to my home by his grandfather. He was lonely and self abased. The reason why he liked me was that I ran behind him for more than ten years. If I am a man, a beautiful and arrogant little woman, and suddenly abandon me one day, it will arouse my natural desire to conquer. "


    Mujiutian seems to be aware of the meaning of her words, frowning: "so now you are ready to pretend that you know how to understand the inch, obedient to him for the day, will completely let him lose interest in you."


    "Yes." Sheng huainuan said: "anyway, I don''t like him now. It''s very easy for me to pretend."


    But


    "You''re playing with him."


    "Yes, I''m playing with him." Sheng huainuan admits that the color of Danfeng''s eyes gradually turns into a feminine hate: "as I said, the loser in this game must not be me. Since he tried his best to force me back, I will give him a big gift."


    Send a endless despair.


    No one can imagine how Sheng huainuan survived when he was undercover in the organization.


    After the birth of weak, but just seven days to participate in the battle for territory, there is no childbearing experience was tossed to sleep all night collapse.


    Had it not been for the support of the hatred of her broken family, she would not have known how many times she had died quietly in the mountains and forests of the golden triangle with her child in her arms.


    Lonely, afraid, worried, flustered, as well as long-term insomnia, long hair a lot of fall off, she sometimes coax Sheng Jie, then curled up with him and cried together.


    She''s really scared.


    From childhood to adulthood, the most excessive thing she has ever done is to poke a hole in Xicheng District. She was held in the palm of her brother and father''s hand and took good care of her. But now?


    It''s a real fight for her life. I don''t know when she will die in a gunfight or in the poppies everywhere, or she will be found as an undercover, dragged out in public and killed by a lunnvgan, or she will set an example to others.


    In the golden triangle, a woman has no other purpose except to warm her bed, wash her clothes and cook her meals. Even at the beginning, she went out with a will to die mentality and knocked down ten strong men in a row. Then she was taken in as an exception, not to mention that she had a gun under her pillow every night, Whenever and wherever the man who is wary of the stockade moves a crooked mind, he touches her room.She had also watched with her own eyes the cars of women who had been taken captive. The beautiful ones were chosen by the high-ranking leaders to be the women who warmed the beds, while the others were divided up by the numerous subordinates until they died.


    But she couldn''t do anything, or she didn''t dare to do it, and she didn''t dare to see it. She was afraid that if she was not careful, she would be defeated by such a terrible and tense atmosphere.


    It was not until Sheng Jieli was more than a year old that she gradually eased off after knowing Tang Meng.


    Therefore, since Qi Ruifeng is so pressing step by step, don''t blame her for making him feel all the pain she has experienced.


    He asked for it.


    For a moment, Mu Jiutian didn''t know how to respond. In Sheng Huai''s warm tone, he had never had despair and hatred, which was terrifying.


    Biting his red lips, he was organizing his speech when he suddenly heard a cry of surprise coming from the box. Some people seemed to be discussing Qi Ruifeng, but the distance was far away, and there was a sliding door, so he didn''t hear it very clearly.


    Mu Jiutian subconsciously looks at Sheng huainuan and gets up to help her: "it''s cold outside. Let''s go back."


    "Good."


    No wonder the box is in a mess. I don''t know how. A woman stumbles into Qi Ruifeng''s arms and seems to be unable to stand. Even her arms climb up to his neck. The distance between them is close enough to exchange breath.


    Almost subconsciously, Mu wine sweet side eyes toward Sheng Huai warm look.


    She is still a delicate and charming face, and her abdomen is still thinner than a normal woman''s waist. But her eyes projected on the two people in the middle of the box are calm, even with a light and gentle smile at the corners of her eyes and eyebrows.


    "Warm."


    "I''m fine."


    However, the people around her would not let her go. They glanced at her and whispered carefully: "Qi Shao hugs other women in public. You can see that little princess of Sheng family loses her temper in a moment."


    The friend next to smell speech surprised, think carefully toward Sheng huainuan cast over the line of sight: "no, it''s just an accident."


    "Accident? That''s because you don''t know the arrogant name of the little princess of the Sheng family. Let alone an accident, even if other women have this idea and don''t have the courage, she can''t tolerate it. "


    "True or false..."


    The woman who sprained her feet had already stood up and stepped on the ground with one foot. She looked at Qi Ruifeng with an apologetic face. Her gentle and dignified voice was familiar: "I''m really sorry, Qi Shao. You''ve been oppressed by me suddenly, but thank you for coming out in time, so I didn''t make a fool of myself in public."


    Words with a bit of playful, if it is other childe brother, I am afraid that a "beautiful woman''s oppression I can''t get" and other words will bring the relationship between the two people closer, but she chose Qi Ruifeng.


    She didn''t even glance at her. She put one hand in her pocket and walked towards Sheng huainuan. All the onlookers consciously gave him a way.


    The tailored suit doesn''t have the slightest fold. The polished leather shoes stop and stand aloof. The man''s black eyes are locked on her face for a moment. The indifferent voice sounds like no mood fluctuation: "are you happy with mujiutian?"


    "Happy."


    Sheng huainuan pursed her lips and nodded her head. There was no expression of anger that others said. She even had a very obvious gentle obedience: "but it''s cool on the balcony. It''s really autumn."

 Chapter 816

    Didn''t get the answer he wanted, Qi Ruifeng''s eyebrows deepened: "well, what did you talk about?"


    "I talked about her and Gu Shaoqing. I also talked about what I''ve done recently." Breaking fingers count, Sheng Huai warm eyebrows innocent simple like a child who does not know anything, it seems suddenly remembered something, face: "Oh, by the way, we also talked about you."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I''ve talked a lot. I can''t remember exactly what it is." How can Qi Ruifeng know what she really talked about? She naturally changed the topic: "when is dinner ready? I''m a little hungry."


    I''m hungry.


    Is the only thing she cares about at this time?


    What about him?


    At the bottom of his heart, Qi Ruifeng''s face was so cold that he could not hold back the vigorous emotion. His thin lips opened lightly, overflowing her name. Qi Ruifeng''s face was so dull that he said: "calligraphy and painting."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Is there nothing you want to ask me?"


    "No Sheng Huai warm eyes, eyebrows are suspicious, looking at the face that leaned down close to: "I want to ask all asked ah, when can we eat ah."


    "Sheng calligraphy and painting."


    Did she do something wrong?


    The little woman who was named was very funny. Her gentle and delicate eyebrows were shallow and helpless: "what did I do wrong? Can you say it directly? In the past, when a woman came near you, I was angry with you. Later, I restrained my emotion and you said I was weird. Now if I don''t get angry with you, you are also angry. I really don''t know what to do. Otherwise, how can you teach me? "


    But it''s just a woman who accidentally falls down. Even if she really has that kind of mind, it depends on whether Qi Ruifeng is hooked or not.


    What''s more, she didn''t have the energy to get angry.


    Qi Ruifeng''s handsome and indifferent face still seems to have enough demagogic capital, but somehow, it is so calm, but it gives people a creepy sense of seeing. His big palm is tightly clasped on Sheng huainuan''s waist, and his thin lips are moving. It seems that he wants to say something, but he is interrupted by the voice of the woman behind him.


    "Qi Shao, thank you for helping me just now. If I can, I''d like to wait until the end of the dinner to invite you to dinner alone to express my gratitude. Otherwise, I won''t have such a simple matter as gently sprained my foot today."


    The more sweet the sound, the more familiar it is. Where should I have heard it.


    Qi Ruifeng leans to the side, the obstacle moves away, and Mu Jiutian sees a woman in a beige dress with pointed lips and high heels of the same color series standing not far away, with a glass of red wine in her hand. Her appearance is exquisite and her behavior is elegant, which is completely in line with the status of a celebrity in the upper class of Xicheng District.


    And this woman, mujiutian also knows.


    "Miss Ching."


    Qingke looked a little surprised. Her eyes wandered around the three people. The bottom of her eyes flashed awkwardly. She nodded: "Hello, Miss mu. I didn''t expect to see you here. I thought you would be with Mr. Gu."


    Otherwise, she would not deliberately walk around.


    "I didn''t think of it either." Mu wine sweet smile, silent pale pull red lips: "I''m with my friends, Miss Qing did not come with friends?"


    "Who is this?"


    "Sheng Huainan."


    Qingke has also heard of Sheng huainuan''s name. She is unruly and willful. She is a woman who does not use her brain. She doesn''t know how Qi Ruifeng is attracted by her, but there are occasional rumors that they are together.


    She didn''t take it seriously. She thought that it would be much easier to deal with such a woman than to deal with Mujiu. After all, which man would like a rude and fussy woman instead of a smart and elegant lady.


    However, she did not realize that Sheng huainuan and Mu Jiutian were friends, and they seemed to have a close relationship.


    What''s more, Qi Ruifeng''s hand was tightly clasped around Sheng huainuan''s waist. Although his face was slightly gloomy, the strong declaration of sovereignty could be seen by anyone.


    After a few seconds, Qingke maintained her calmest smile: "it''s a coincidence that I''m with my friends. Time is almost up. I''ll go to my friends first, but I still want to thank Qi Xiansheng for his help."


    "You''re welcome, Miss Qing. Please help yourself."


    Watching Qingke leave, none of them spoke.


    But since the beginning of this incident, Qi Ruifeng and Sheng huainuan seem to fall into an unexpected cold war state.Or to be precise, it was Qi Ruifeng''s unilateral announcement.


    On the dining table, he smelled a face. Even if Sheng huainuan occasionally wanted to eat some distant dishes, he didn''t want to help at all. On the contrary, she went to pull his clothes with a smile: "can you help me to eat a spoonful of COD, I want to have a bite."


    There were many people in the box, and the temperature was a little high. The man had taken off his suit coat, leaving only a pure white shirt clean, but it also showed that his handsome face was so gloomy that he didn''t hide it. The dining table was not quiet, but it was enough to hear the movement of the body. However, Sheng Huai''s warm voice fell to the ground for a long time, and then he looked at her, still not saying a word.


    This attitude, discerning people have been very clearly aware of his dislike, but only Sheng huainuan is still holding his red lips without any mustard. When he can''t respond, he justifies himself and says, "well, since it''s inconvenient for you, I''ll go to Sheng myself."


    With that, she was ready to stand up.


    She is a pregnant woman, and her belly is covered with the blanket that moqiao specially prepared for her. Moreover, in such a dinner occasion, there are bowls and dishes in front of her, so it''s not very convenient to stand up.


    But Qi Ruifeng still didn''t move. Looking at her side face, she didn''t listen to those old people''s words. She felt that cosmetics would lead to fetal deformity. Instead of using cosmetics, she bought some special ones for pregnant women. In addition, her facial features were beautiful and delicate. She felt that the purity of a little girl was mixed with the charm of a woman.


    Very contradictory, but also very harmonious.


    The little hand on the belly slowly rose very slowly, clearly she begged him again, he would agree to things, but she would not open the second time.


    Holding the chopsticks tightly, he thought, as long as Sheng Shuhua called him again


    But the next day, before he could wait, a plain white hand fell from the sky and put it directly on Sheng huainuan''s wrist. She pressed her on the chair again. Her angry face was warm and cold, mixed with cold and thin satire, her sweet smile and red lips were slightly opened, The words spit out from the inside with a strong offensive: "huainuan, since Qi Shao is so busy with business that he doesn''t even have time to help you with some food, then you don''t have to embarrass him. After all, for men, some things are only allowed to be set on fire by state officials and people are not allowed to light lamps."


    Yin Yang strange Qi, even side Mou toward Gu Shaoqing: "Shaoqing, you help Huai warm Sheng point cod."


    When he said this, Gu Shaoqing was sitting beside Mu Jiutian. Regardless of Wen Jun''s noble image, he helped Mu Jiutian pull the shrimp with his bare hands. His movements were elegant and slow. Even after hearing the words, he didn''t make any emotional waves. He said, "OK, you eat the shrimp in the bowl first."


    Said, the new shelled shrimps into the Mujiu sweet bowl, has been full of a small bowl.


    Then he took out a wet towel and wiped his fingers. He got up and served a bowl of COD as he was told. He patiently picked out the scallion used to decorate it and sent it to mujiutian. Then he let her send it to Sheng huainuan.


    This gesture is in sharp contrast with Qi Ruifeng, and it doesn''t need too much words to clearly experience the silent but publicized doting in that Sven''s handsome eyebrows and eyes, hiding all the strength in his bones.


    Finally, the people present all know why mujiutian is ready to remarry with Gu Shaoqing. The man who loves him so much may want to hold on to him.


    Some people think so, and naturally ask like this, with a kind of envious attitude: "Miss mu, I heard that you and Mr. Gu are planning the wedding of remarriage. I don''t know if we can disclose the specific time. When can we have the wedding wine?"


    Although some of them are too straightforward, they are not offensive.


    Mujiu sweet pick lip smile: "two months later, after all, there are many things need to be re arranged to prepare, when you will send an invitation to invite you to participate."


    "Then I''ll be waiting for your good news at any time."


    "Thank you."

 Chapter 817

    Their table is quiet, but after all, it''s the main table, so many people''s thoughts come from it.


    I don''t know if it''s too sweet and greasy for mu Jiutian and Gu Shaoqing to look at each other and smile, or if it''s compared with Sheng huainuan''s desolation just now. After three rounds of wine, someone drinks more and staggers over with a glass: "Miss mu, I''d like to propose a toast to you. I wish you and Gu a happy one hundred years."


    This person looks a little familiar. He should be the childe brother of a family in Xicheng District.


    Although I don''t want to drink much, it''s a live scene after all. Mujiutian smiles and raises her hand to carry the wine cup. Before she touches her fingertips, she is directly held in the warm palm by the big palm with clear bones. Wendan''s indisputable low voice: "drink so much, if you have a headache tomorrow morning, don''t let me hold it, and act coquetry towards me."


    This tone is not high, but the distribution of a touch of doting and protection.


    How could those present not understand the hidden meaning.


    Only mu Jiutian blinked and drank so much... She didn''t drink a mouthful of wine when she was on the table. Besides, who was going to cuddle him.


    After Gu Shaoqing stopped her, she didn''t take any notice of the toasts. It seemed that she didn''t let go of the hand that held mujiutian. She put half a bowl of soup in a clean bowl and sent it to her hand. She whispered, "good boy, drink some soup to warm your stomach."


    Mu Jiutian''s obedient subconscious nodded, but his right hand broke away, and he didn''t break away. In a daze, he looked at Gu Shaoqing''s gentle and noble side face again. With a smile, he picked up the spoon with his left hand and gave himself a small mouthful of soup.


    No one paid any attention to it. The Toastmasters stood for a while on their own. It seemed that they felt a little embarrassed because of the lack of light on their faces. They turned to change the Toastmasters on their own initiative and put on a smile with unclear meaning: "Miss Sheng, Miss mu can''t drink. You can''t drink it."


    The wine smell on the man is so heavy, Sheng huainuan doesn''t feel very comfortable, not to mention his active approach.


    Appetite rolling, body side to side side, she tried to maintain a good word: "I''m pregnant, can''t drink."


    "Who says you can''t drink when you''re pregnant?"


    As soon as his black eyes narrowed, the man directly laughed and forced Sheng huainuan to fill the wine glass in front of him. The red liquid rippled at the mouth of the glass, and the ripples could spill out carelessly: "those are the dross that we need to abandon. Red wine doesn''t matter. It can also promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis. I''m afraid miss Sheng doesn''t want to give me this face if she doesn''t drink this wine."


    This is forcing.


    Men drink a little too much, I''m afraid they forget Sheng huainuan''s arrogance in the past.


    If it was normal, she would have slapped her face when she forced herself to pour wine, and then raised her eyebrows, with that kind of arrogant voice: "what do you think you are, you need me to give you face."


    But the little hand just clenched, the corner of the eye Yu Guang then saw the side of Qi Ruifeng, instant full of annoyance all disappeared clean, forcing himself to repeat with the calmest voice: "I really can''t drink, or I''ll take a drink to you with water?"


    Seeing this, mujiutian can''t help but prepare to intervene, so Gu Shaoqing quietly pinches the palm to stop it.


    She subconsciously turned her eyes and looked at Gu Shaoqing. She gently shook her head.


    Doubt, low voice: "what''s the matter?"


    "You don''t care."


    "Why?"


    Why?


    Because there are also


    I don''t know whether the man is going to force Sheng huainuan to drink this glass of red wine, or how to get it. Just a few seconds after turning his eyes, there is a loud sound. The man is directly kicked out by Qi Ruifeng and bumps into the table next to him. Even the man with the table flies out several ten centimeters, and all the dishes are shocked to the ground, The sound of the broken porcelain pieces was harsh and sharp.


    Leng for a few seconds, there will be a woman covering her mouth scream.


    The pain spread, you don''t need to touch can feel the rib is broken, the man''s spirit of wine completely awake, fear heel constantly friction on the ground, flustered voice tremble: "Qi... Qi Shao, I, I''m wrong, I''m not a mother, I shouldn''t drink, shouldn''t..."


    The box was so dead that there was no breath.


    Looking at Qi Ruifeng''s thin lips raised, Jun''s indifferent expression on his face was engulfed completely, leaving only his undisguised irritability and blood. He stepped forward and smashed the glass wine bottle directly on the other party''s head.


    In the scream, he leaned over and patted the man''s face: "I don''t dare to offend. I need a little coax. You forced her to drink and said that to her, eh?"


    The last word just fell, polished shoes lifted and accurately fell, rolled on the man''s knee."Ah..."


    The sound of broken bones, but still have to endure the pain: "I''m wrong, I shouldn''t drink muddy, should not provoke Miss Sheng, I should die, I should die..."


    If it''s not that the man is too scared to move, he will slap himself in the face.


    This hand, has a very obvious sense of warning others.


    When Sheng huainuan returns home, whether it''s because of his coercion or other reasons, it''s still a long time for the Sheng family or Sheng huainuan to say goodbye to the circle of Power Summit in Xicheng District. Otherwise, on such an occasion today, Sheng Qinqi would not have been sent a post, let alone Mo Qiao, who played better at these ages, There will be a lot of people looking at Sheng huainuan not pleasing to the eye, and even want to suppress the overt and covert.


    He is to let everyone know the end of offending Sheng huainuan.


    This layer, Qi Ruifeng do out, Sheng huainuan also want to get.


    Seeing that the scene was almost over, he took the initiative to step forward, grabbed his sleeve, looked at the man who was emitting a palpitating fierce and gloomy atmosphere in the light, and looked up with firm eyes: "I just didn''t eat two mouthfuls. I can''t stand being hungry. Let''s go back to eat. I want to eat cod."


    Just now that has been overturned in the dispute.


    With her actions, the familiar sight fell on her white face. Holding all the actions, he put his big palm around her waist and glanced at the suit coat not far away: "mujiutian, take the clothes and order some cod."


    Mujiutian subconsciously responds, and is ready to lift his legs, but Gu Shaoqing drags him back to his arms.


    Wen Dan''s eyes light provocation, lift lips: "primary school teacher did not teach you, their own things to do, call me what a woman."


    The two men are looking at each other.


    Qi Rui has no expression: "she is close."


    "That won''t help you either."


    Gu Shaoqing''s strange tone doesn''t mean that others dare. Naturally, someone quickly helps to get it and orders the waiter to come in and clean it up.

 Chapter 818

    When everything was calm, Qi Ruifeng had already put his suit on Sheng huainuan''s shoulder, and touched her face with a big bloody palm on her bony joints. With the tenderness visible to the naked eye, he said, "are you scared? Shall I take you back to have a rest? "


    How can such a small scene be possible?


    But Sheng Huai warm charming wanton small face raised, with a particularly good voice, while shaking his head: "it''s OK, Gu Shaoqing''s reception, we leave so rashly is not good."


    She insisted, Qi Ruifeng also agreed to come down.


    The man whose ribs were broken had left from the box with the help of his familiar friends.


    As soon as the banquet reopened, Qi Ruifeng changed his indifferent attitude towards the cold war. He didn''t even need Sheng Huai to warm her up. He took the initiative to help her with the dishes. As long as they were nutritious, he piled them all in her bowl. In a few seconds, they were as high as a hill.


    More than half of the dishes disappeared, and Gu Shaoqing was almost ready to throw chopsticks. Junmei frowned and said with a smile: "my reception banquet is not ready for me?"


    Qi Ruifeng sends the fish to Sheng huainuan''s bowl. He gives Gu Shaoqing a cold look. After a few seconds, he says coldly: "my woman is pregnant."


    Naturally, it is sweeter and more expensive than Mujiu.


    But Gu Shaoqing didn''t care so much. Everyone could see him lift his hand gracefully to carry away the dish full of warm dishes and put it in front of Mu Jiutian. He said in a warm voice: "Oh, coincidentally, my woman is preparing for pregnancy."


    "Gu Shaoqing."


    It''s a pity that the man named didn''t have the slightest reaction. Looking at Mu Jiutian''s action of going to drink water, he quickly stopped her and coaxed her to change a cup of warm water before lifting her lips. He responded faintly: "my reception banquet, please be patient. It''s very embarrassing to invite you."


    Who could have thought that it was just a dinner party, and that two powerful men in Xicheng District could be seen fighting each other because of a little food.


    Finally, Sheng huainuan pacifies Qi Ruifeng by pressing her arm, but the rest of the meal falls back on the plate in front of Sheng huainuan.


    Beckoning for the waiter to change a table, Mo Qiao leaned on Mo Zixuan''s arm, clear voice smile: "brother, do you think Gu Shaoqing and Qi Ruifeng have a tendency to stick to his wife recently?"


    Not even their wife.


    The ups and downs of these two pairs at the beginning and now are all in the eyes of Mo Zixuan. In fact, the quality of a relationship can be displayed incisively and vividly in a woman.


    For example, mujiutian, who was proud and alienated at the beginning, has become more and more gentle and warm day by day, leaving the original coldness and resistance without trace. It only needs a glance to know that it is a little woman who is loved and pampered by men.


    But Sheng Huainan


    Seemingly from arrogant to obedient, but no one noticed her arrogance and coldness.


    So he said: "Gu Shaoqing is Qi Ruifeng... There is something else to endure."


    Mo Qiao and her boyfriend are childhood sweethearts, and their love life has hardly had any waves, so naturally they don''t understand these. After a suspicious look at Mo Zixuan, they see that he doesn''t continue to help her explain, so they don''t ask again.


    In the middle of the meal, Qingke can''t sit still and starts to apologize gracefully, saying that she has something to do temporarily.


    Because of the incident that she just fell down, no one wanted to stay, but she just walked out of the box with her front foot, and another man stood up with her back foot. Though she was still young, her face was like a flowing man, and she knew at a glance that she was a dissolute young man.


    He is even more dandy than Mo Xuhua, who is unruly to women.


    At least Mo Xuhua heard that he had been thrown into the base for more than a year. He changed his attitude, but he didn''t know where he was performing the task now.


    The man, with a smile, touched his head. His eyes turned around Gu Shaoqing. He had an unspeakable regret: "Gu Shao, I''m sorry. I have something to do. I want to go first."


    "Yes."


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t mind whether he was going or staying.


    Door plank closes afresh, pour is mo Qiao Cu Cu Xiu eyebrow: "elder brother, that seems to be Gao Chu." Looking at Mo Zixuan did not remember the appearance, reminded: "is always playing with the second brother behind, Gao''s Gao Chu."


    Mo Zixuan then remembered, picked up a piece of tenderloin and put it into his mouth: "well, it seems so. What''s the matter?"


    "It''s said that he''s more fierce at playing with women than his second brother, and he always likes to play some forced tricks. He likes to pick up the Gold Ladies of small families, so he goes out with Qingke inexplicably, you say..."Two people looked at each other, this kind of speculation is not impossible.


    The man made a mess, not to mention he drank a little.


    Anyway, Qingke is the only daughter of the boss of Shanghai Qingshi group. If there is an accident on the boundary of Xicheng District


    Before Mo Qiao has time to ask Mo Zixuan to take a look, Sheng huainuan suddenly puts down his chopsticks. Danfeng''s eyes pull up a smile, and he is so quiet: "Ruifeng, Miss Qing just went out like that. I''m not at ease. Why don''t you send her back and save something for Mr. Gao? "


    The voices of the two brothers and sisters of the Mo family were not high or low, but they sat near them, even if they wanted to ignore them.


    Qi Ruifeng is helping her to hold the soup. When he hears the words, his black eyes pass by immediately. His body is tall and straight, and his eyes are so sharp that he can''t look at them. He holds the spoon in his hand silently, and all his emotions sink down. He says indifferently, "do you want me to send her back?"


    "Yes." She raised her cheek and looked up at him with a smile: "anyway, you have just helped Miss Qing once, and you should not mind helping again."


    This sentence, all around the moment quiet down, all eyes projected to Sheng huainuan''s face.


    But she didn''t know what she looked like, and her eyebrows were warm and shallow: "and Mo Qiao just said that Gao Chu was a criminal. If something really happened, I''m afraid you''ll blame yourself at that time. After all, you''re a soft hearted person with uncertain mind."


    Gu Shaoqing stands in front of her and looks at the little woman who is picking up the dishes with chopsticks and delivering them to her. The sunlight outside the window casts a shadow on her body, which is fierce and sinister. The thick water can almost drip out of her body. However, after she finishes her words, she takes care of herself to eat again, and happily ignores him completely.


    "Sheng calligraphy and painting."


    She lifted her eyelids and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Do you really want me to take her back?"


    "Brother Qi." Mo Qiao quickly stood up: "pregnant with warm pregnant, you stay here to take care of her, or let my brother go."

 Chapter 819

    In everyone''s line of sight, Qi Ruifeng put down a sentence "as you wish" and his suit coat, regardless, thin cut a handsome face, striding away, and then forced to close the box door.


    Even if there is a whisper, Sheng huainuan doesn''t care. She smiles. What she wants is such a development.


    She is now playing a big white lotus without crying.


    After a change of scene, the dinner ended just after 4:00 p.m., but there was no car at the twilight gate to pick up Sheng huainuan. I don''t know whether Qi Ruifeng ignored it or was tied up by Qingke.


    Frowning, Mu Jiutian stretched out his hand and pulled his sleeve. His voice was warm: "Shaoqing, let''s send huainuan back to Sheng''s courtyard first, and then back to qingzhai, OK?"


    Under such circumstances, Gu Shaoqing naturally would not refuse.


    The window down, in the early autumn wind, blowing away the wine on their body, but also the men''s short hair blowing a little messy, one hand control the steering wheel, introverted without fluctuations in the black eyes, if there seems to be no glance in the rearview mirror, in the two little women''s conversation break just opened their lips, light with casual: "enough."


    Four words, obviously abrupt and inappropriate, but let Sheng Huai warm moment clear.


    But he pretended to be ignorant and innocent. He put his plain white fingers on his knees cleverly and gently, and tilted his head: "Gu Shao, what do you mean, I don''t know."


    "No?"


    Gu Shaoqing''s vision is dim and deep even through the reflection of the rear-view mirror. The two people''s eyes are opposite for several seconds, and the meaning of examination finally gives a cool smile in the black and white Danfeng''s eyes: "if you don''t understand it, you can''t understand it. This is my advice to you. Don''t make both sides hurt. It''s good to worry about Jiutian for you."


    The wind blowing in from outside is a little cooler.


    "Shaoqing..."


    Mujiutian subconsciously wants to interrupt, but Sheng huainuan holds his arm and holds his other hand on his delicate and beautiful face. The naked eye can see the spread of wanton sarcasm and flattery: "my acting skills are so bad, let Gu Shao expose me so easily?"


    "Bad."


    "There''s no way. I''ve been pampered since I was a child. I''ve learned all the aboveboard means, but I haven''t learned these dirty things."


    Happened to meet the red light, the car stopped, Gu Shaoqing low sneer: "unfortunately, you are now using these under three abuse."


    "Yes." Sheng huainuan was not surprised: "who told me that all the people I met were such vulgar people. Even if I had poor acting skills, I could be disgusted to death. Do you think I''m alone now, and I''m afraid you people in shoes can''t succeed?"


    Dusk is not far away from the military compound, but when Mingming arrives at the gate, Sheng huainuan stops him temporarily: "Oh, I suddenly want to go to Qi Ruifeng. Take a turn and go to Qi''s house."


    There was a short silence in the carriage, so Gu Shaoqing was not slow: "go to the theatre?"


    "No, it''s acting."


    Qi''s house is not far from the military compound. It''s almost ten minutes'' journey. Mu Jiutian personally sends Sheng huainuan to the front door of the villa. On the way, Sheng huainuan even holds Mu Jiutian''s arm and asks her to stay with her tonight. Maybe there will be a big play to watch.


    It''s no big show.


    After all, now that Sheng huainuan is pregnant, Qi Ruifeng can''t beat, scold or change her.


    He coaxed her patiently for a long time before coaxing her into the house. After folding back, he sat in the co driver''s seat, tied his seat belt sideways, and his eyelashes moved: "when did you see the little trick of huainuan?"


    "Since she let Ruifeng go after Qingke."


    "Since you can see it, Qi Ruifeng should also be able to see it."


    "Not necessarily." The man leaned over to her and gave her a kiss on the cheek. He put the man in his arms silently: "no matter how clever a man is, his IQ will decrease when he meets his beloved woman."


    Mujiutian was amused by him: "so are you?"


    "Of course."


    "But I haven''t seen your IQ drop."


    "Of course." Thin lips with bewitching radian, low voice seems to be biting on her ear tip, bit by bit of enunciation: "the biggest stupidity in my life is that I didn''t hold Miss mu in the palm of my hand when I saw her for the first time, and my heart gave off so much numbness." A little rough fingers rubbed on her delicate face: "I apologize to miss mu for my previous stupidity, and I don''t know if Miss Mu will agree?"


    Gu Shaoqing knows better than anyone that when the word "love" came out of Mu Jiutian''s mind, what kind of failure it was that he didn''t cherish it, and even what he wanted from her now, or her recognition of him and her refusal to leave, all came from his little scheming, thanks to a so-called "life-saving grace".With her thin lips and unspeakable mockery, she branded a kiss on her forehead, without any emotion, only piety and treasure: "en? What do you say, Miss mu


    I don''t know if it''s too affectionate in his words, or the overwhelming masculinity that envelops her. Mujiutian has a moment of suffocation. She pursed her lips and looked at the beautiful face against the sun, which was inlaid with a layer of Phnom Penh. She laughed: "how long ago, do you want to turn it out?"


    But the man is reluctant: "answer me, sweet wine."


    "Well, I accept your apology." So at the gate of Qi''s house, if a servant or bodyguard sees him, Mu Jiutian feels embarrassed and pushes him on the shoulder with his hand: "it''s late. Let''s go home first."


    "Yes." The exuberant pleasure prompted the man to kiss her one after another on her eyelids. He was obviously pushed, but somehow pushed her into his arms. His casual voice seemed casual: "when can miss Mu give me an identity?"


    Identity?


    Didn''t she all say at dinner that they would hold a remarriage ceremony in two months?


    Isn''t this an announcement of his identity in front of half the west side?


    Mujiutian didn''t know how to respond for a moment, but it fell into Qi Ruifeng''s ears and turned into a silent refusal. When she wanted to speak again, she was pinched by a man''s big hand and whispered: "don''t move, I''m angry that you refuse me, so I decided to reward myself with a kiss."


    With that, the long tongue would drive straight in, just as she was ready to open her lips to refute, he picked up cheap without any obstacles, tossed and wanton.


    And she.


    Sitting in the co pilot''s seat, there''s no escape.


    It''s his taste all over the place. Mu Jiutian closed her eyes. In fact, she just wanted to say


    Otherwise, right now.

 Chapter 820

    In fact, the Civil Affairs Bureau will close after 5:30, but who would have thought that such a couple of registered marriage owners would be welcome before the end of work.


    A man is elegant and elegant. He is wearing a classic black suit. In the bright light, the sight of the little woman is softer. It softens the sharp breath of the face and pushes the form that every couple has to fill in to mujiutian.


    I''ve experienced one time. Mujiutian is very familiar with it. She holds a pen, and the handwriting is clear. It''s in song style. When I finish filling in and lift my eyes, I subconsciously bump into Gu Shaoqing''s calm black eyes. She smiles: "don''t worry, this time I''m more proficient than last time. I won''t fill in the wrong form again."


    The last time she came to register, she filled it out once.


    But Gu Shaoqing pinched her face, warm and fragrant, with a low voice: "Mrs. Gu, you won''t have another chance to come here."


    "Well, so it is."


    In disguise, this is a man saying that they will not divorce.


    Hand in the form, the staff stamp on it, change their divorce certificate into marriage certificate again, and return it with a smile: "Congratulations, happy wedding."


    The cost is nine yuan. It''s from Mujiu.


    However, it was only ten yuan. He shook his head at the one yuan handed back by the staff and said, "can you give me two fifty cents?"


    Is this the quirk of the rich?


    The staff subconsciously looked at Gu Shaoqing. Seeing that he didn''t have any intention of refuting, they found two 50 cents coins again. The circulation of these coins in the market is not high, and they just went outside to exchange them.


    It''s clean when it comes in exchange, without any infection.


    She handed it to the sweet and white palm of Mu Jiu with a smile. After receiving her apology, she saw her twirl one of them with a smile and send it to Gu Shaoqing, biting her lips: "Mr. Gu, this is my wedding gift for you."


    "Oh?"


    The copper color is slightly suffused with the thick fingertips, which makes the man''s gentle coldness and expensive stained with a little smile: "I don''t know what Mrs. Gu means."


    "You''re fifty cents, I''m fifty cents, and we''re two together."


    Boring little jokes on the Internet, mujiutian also came up by chance, but I think it''s just right in such an occasion.


    Whether you have heard or seen countless love words, Gu Shaoqing''s feeling is the most shocking at this moment.


    A burst of nerve fire, looking at the nearly near Xiu Zhi''s gentle face, whether it is the radian of the red lips or the small shape of the crooked head, his throat is rolling, tight and dry, and I wish I could do it right now.


    According to the staff of the Civil Affairs Bureau on that day, mujiutian was carried out by Gu Shaoqing in the form of a princess. The man was tall and straight, and the little woman in his arms was thin and intimate. When the golden sunlight outside the door came in, it was just like the picture of an idol drama.


    Even aunt Yu didn''t eat the dinner she had already prepared. She went from the mattress to the bathroom. Finally, she wrapped the person in her arms with a bathrobe, sat down on the sofa on the balcony, put her big palm on her slender waist, and let her whole body lean against her arms.


    With the feeling that he was just on the verge of death, mujiutian had not recovered. His long hair was half covered on the pure white bathrobe, and the skin touched by the air was full of traces of being loved. His slender arm was hanging around his neck, and his breathing was slightly short.


    In such a quiet night, even the man''s lingering breath around her has lost its strength and reassuring.


    Mu Jiutian''s little hand is hooked in Gu Shaoqing''s short hair. Her hair is hard, but she seems to be addicted to playing. She seems to think of some intonation and murmurs: "you said huainuan, if you know that I''ve remarried with you, will you call me in a rage?"


    "No


    "Are you so sure?"


    She raised her face, and his big palm naturally touched it, provoking a smile on the tip of her brow: "she''s pretending to be at Qi Ruifeng''s right now to see what way she can force Ruifeng away. Naturally, she has no time to pay attention to us."


    "So you deliberately set the wedding at this time?"


    "Isn''t that Mrs. Gu''s hope?" He leaned over her red lips and gave her a kiss: "I thought you could not wait to marry me when you announced to everyone that the wedding date would be two months later."


    Although mujiutian does derive such an idea from this car accident, it does not mean that men can directly explain it.


    She''s always a girl. She wants face.


    A smile from the original beautiful to jiaochen, not light or heavy in Gu Shaoqing''s shoulder pushed, cold hum: "since Mr. Gu thinks I''ve climbed you, but while our marriage certificate has not yet covered hot, it''s better to go early to change into green skin, also save you feel like you suffer more losses."This is a little woman''s temper. Gu Shaoqing naturally knows that he just wants him to coax her.


    But he wanted to see her alive when she was angry.


    The man''s voice remained unchanged: "isn''t Mrs. Gu''s nine yuan spent in vain this afternoon?"


    "Time is money. If I waste the nine yuan, I will be able to earn it again."


    "With my name, can I earn more?"


    Mujiutian''s false intention was tested, and then he shook his head in a feigned dissatisfaction: "no, my work in Paris is running very well. I''m afraid I''ll come to Xicheng District these two days to compete for the property rights and development rights of private islands, and prepare to build the most perfect resort. It can be said that I can still make a lot of money without Mr. Gu."


    But the corners of Gu Shaoqing''s mouth pulled out a smile: "do you know who is the sponsor this time?"


    "Who?"


    Mujiutian estimated that he would not run out of the pyramid circle. He tentatively said two names, both of which got Gu Shaoqing''s mysterious smile and shaking his head.


    Gu Wenbin is busy pursuing Tang Rao again recently. No, it should be Xue Rao now; Xue Xijing reports five times in a row, and finally gets the right to go abroad after Avril; As for Wu Yuankai of the Wu family, he can''t hold up such a big scene for the time being. After such a round of calculation, it may be the people from the following affiliated families.


    Again in those people point a few, but looking at Gu Shaoqing face smile deeper, still shaking his head.


    Mu Jiutian was so curious that he couldn''t do it. He grabbed his arm and said, "who is that in the end?"


    Man smell speech low smile, long finger hook her face low smile: "this time don''t I angry?"


    Later, she thought about it, but it didn''t affect anything. Plain white finger directly pointed to his shoulder: "you just did something wrong, shouldn''t you show some sincerity? Now I just give you a time to show sincerity."


    Gu Shaoqing failed to laugh.


    The black and the white belong to her. What else can he do?


    Slightly suffused with thick fingers mercilessly pinch her cheek help: "that person is far away in the sky, near in front of me."

 Chapter 821

    Gu Shaoqing?


    This is something mujiutian never thought about. After all, Gu Fu''s team has always been fighting only in shopping malls, and it hardly involves political affairs. It is reasonable to say that Gu''s group does not participate in competition, so it has nothing to do with it.


    With a low smile, the man explained to her, "this island was discovered by Gu''s accident."


    The rest of the words, do not say what it means.


    Therefore, if we really sell the property rights and development rights, we will stick to Gu''s group first. Now, they are responsible for their own affairs in Xicheng District.


    She pursed her lips and let his big palm touch her face: "is Mr. Gu ready to operate in the dark box?"


    "If Mrs. Gu is willing to sell out her looks."


    Listen to this.


    With a slight blush, mujiutian grabs his big palm, lowers her head and bites him on the tiger''s mouth. Originally, she just wanted to give a warning, but who wants to let go when she''s just about to let go, the breath on her head suddenly sinks down, and the angry little woman immediately grinds her teeth.


    Then I lift my eyes, slender neck, slightly depressed waist, black and white apricot eyes are all provocative.


    Gu Shaoqing so one hand buckle on her waist, black pupil more and more dark, but said again calm but: "Mrs. Gu so mean refuse?"


    No matter how familiar they were, how could she not feel the change of his body, like an ignorant fawn falling into his trap along the layout of an excellent hunter.


    "You did it on purpose." She knew later.


    But attracted his laughter, big palm stroked her smooth hair: "what intentionally or unintentionally, you raised this topic first, didn''t you?"


    Even without giving mujiutian any time to speak, the man could not help but feel ready to move. He leaned down to hold the red and swollen lip that he had chewed. His arm suddenly tightened, and the big palm did not hesitate to clasp her most vulnerable neck. His greasy lips and tongue penetrated into it and stirred it for many circles.


    When Mu Jiutian was carried back to the room by Gu Shaoqing and woke up, he was lying in the red bedding, his head in the man''s arm, and he opened his eyes to the deep and gentle eyes of the man.


    "What time is it?"


    "It''s still early. It''s just over ten."


    It''s not too early. They never come back until six o''clock. They''ve been fighting till now.


    Struggling to sit up from the bed, the body has been cleaned clean, put on a robe again, Mu Jiutian with a kind of hoarse soft voice, naturally called: "you help me get my mobile phone, I want to call huainuan."


    Barefoot, the man stepped on the soft carpet line to the tea table, turned back when the joints between the fingers is much better.


    Handed to her hand, and again pillow in the man''s knee, even without looking for the address book, they directly dial out.


    The other end of the phone was soon connected, cool voice: "little wine sweet."


    "Did Qi Ruifeng go back?"


    "Not yet."


    When speaking, Sheng huainuan sits on the balcony and looks at the sparkling water surface of the swimming pool outside. In the moonlight, she reflects a crescent moon with the same ripples. Wearing a close Nightgown, she is a little cold in the early autumn. Even if mujiutian asks Qi Ruifeng on the other end of the phone whether she really left with Qingke, she doesn''t care. Her eyes are bent: "it doesn''t matter, I haven''t slept yet. I''m waiting for him to come back and play a big play. Do you want to watch it


    Mujiutian laughed in a moment. In front of Gu Shaoqing, he said, "if I really saw the good play between you and Qi Ruifeng, I''m afraid I won''t have a good life in the future. Besides, how can I see the good play between you two at home?"


    "I''ll give you the video."


    "Aren''t you afraid to record something you shouldn''t?"


    "Not afraid." She holds her cheek and looks at the headlights outside. She holds her cheek. Danfeng''s eyes don''t blink. Her voice is soft: "I''m pregnant. I''m afraid Qi Ruifeng won''t force a pregnant woman to sleep with him no matter how tasteless he is. As for kissing and flirting, you haven''t done it with Gu Shaoqing. Are you afraid you can''t see it?"


    Mujiutian wanted to say something else, but at the end of the phone, Sheng huainuan had already got up. Before the car arrived at the door of the villa, he restored the balcony to its original state: "Qi Ruifeng has come back. It''s time for my good play. I''ll hang up first. Bye."


    A busy beep.


    At 10:30 p.m., when Qi Ruifeng came back, there was no lamp left for him in the villa. It was as dark as a bottomless black hole, as if it could devour all the people in the next second. There was even no one walking around. It was filled with a quiet breath of death.Originally, the man is in the dark without any restrictions, but suddenly stood still, his shirt clean to no wrinkles, indifferent handsome face seems to give up all the seven emotions and six desires, but staring at the silence of the room is very focused.


    "You''re back?"


    Green and astringent charming, curly hair randomly spread behind him, the little woman who had not come down the stairs directly rushed into his arms, plain white hands on his suit, raised her face bright and proud: "I''m so hard waiting for you to come back, is there any reward?"


    Reward?


    Drooping eyes, the girl''s love and exultation did not hide, clearly is a domineering arrogant temperament, but willing to put soft and careful in front of him.


    Looking at, thin lips with a shallow smile, inserted in the pocket of the big palm subconsciously to hold her.


    It''s gone before it''s touched.


    The eyes returned to a dead darkness.


    Frowning, a turbid air from his chest, is that he forgot, it is Sheng calligraphy and painting many years ago, green and open, like him has the most clumsy but people can''t stop expression.


    At first, he didn''t pay any attention to the word love, but now it''s deep in his bone marrow, pulling every nerve, unable to gouge it out, even touching it will hurt his muscles and bones.


    Qi Ruifeng doesn''t even know why he slows down. He doesn''t even know if she is in this villa.


    She has innumerable houses, and even the green house can be borrowed for one night if she wants to.


    He also has countless means and excuses to retain her, but now think carefully, there are no more.


    However, Qi Ruifeng never thought that when he opened the door of the room, the light breathing sound at the tip of his ear instantly amplified a thousand times, which was clearly creepy. The suit coat fell directly from the man''s fingers to the floor, but it was silent in his ear.


    She''s here.


    In his villa, in his bed.


    Great joy blooms in his heart. Qi Ruifeng slowly leans down and almost wants to rush to the bed to embrace Sheng huainuan in his arms. However, he has to suppress the voice in the deepest part of his throat. His handsome face is buried in the palm of his hand, which is indescribable madness.


    The feeling didn''t go away until he stood by the bed for a long time.


    So big double bed, Sheng huainuan only picked up the edge of the place, bow body, let alone turn over, I''m afraid to move can fall out of bed. Such posture, even if you have never learned any psychology, is clearly a kind of defense and resistance overflowing from the bone.


    In the burning sight, Sheng huainuan turned over, half true and half false opened his eyelids, delicate eyebrows and eyes in the dark environment to see a touch of standing in front of his bed tall and straight posture, there is no fear, but holding the quilt: "are you back?"


    For a long time, his voice was hoarse: "Why are you here?"


    "Where else should I be?" The long brown hair spread out on the pure black sheet. Sheng huainuan was wearing the Nightgown she had just bought recently. She opened her mouth and struggled to get up from the bed, with a smile on her face: "should I sleep? Please let the housekeeper clean it up for me. Anyway, I need to adapt in your room and I need to adapt in the guest room. It''s the same


    Sheng huainuan recognized the bed, changed the new environment and couldn''t sleep all night.


    Before she got up, she was pressed on her shoulder by a man, her big palm was almost hot across the thin layer of robe, and her Adam''s apple rolled up and down: "no, I just..."

 Chapter 822

    "I just don''t think I''ll be back tonight, do I?"


    Seeing that Qi Ruifeng didn''t say the second half of the sentence for a long time, Sheng huainuan kindly helped him fill it up. Looking at the man''s gentle face in the dark, he laughed sweeter: "although you still call me calligraphy and painting, I''m not the arrogant young Sheng calligraphy and painting at the beginning. I was able to shake your face for several days because you were a little close to Sheng Yi people, but now, Even if you sleep with Miss Qing Keqing tonight, I will stay in your territory honestly. Who told you to hold my brother''s lifeline, don''t you


    Finally, there is even a playful blink, but let the man''s face line suddenly harden down, the dark eyes under the gold glasses have thin thick chapped indifference.


    It''s so frightening to see, but Sheng huainuan is not afraid. He looks at him askew: "it''s late, aren''t you ready to wash and rest?"


    Her gesture


    Man can''t control his mind, Junyan can''t see any happiness and anger in the dark: "what do you want to ask me?"


    "No


    The more obedient she shook her head, the more obvious the veins on both sides of his temple became. Finally, she forced herself to use the calmest voice: "what are you thinking after I left?"


    He watched as she sat up from the bed.


    Also looking at her smile, innocent and soft, and seven years ago is very different, called his name: "Qi Ruifeng, want to hear the truth?"


    "Yes."


    "Oh, I''ll tell you." She just held the quilt in her arms and laughed with a clear and lazy voice in a dead silence. It was like Qi Ruifeng wanted to know, so she told him the truth: "I was thinking at that time, if you don''t come back tonight, would I go to thank Miss Qing? After all, she went to your bed, which means that I''m not long away from being abandoned by you."


    "Abandon you?"


    "Yes, since you have so many tricks to threaten me, you just want me to be obedient by your side. In this way, I will be obedient. Naturally, this game also needs you to stop."


    What do you mean, good.


    It means that she is just obedient, will not put in the slightest thought, will not... Fall in love with him again.


    That''s not what he wants.


    He just wanted her to come back to him, to love him.


    Her breath sank down and her name came out of her throat: "calligraphy and painting..."


    "I''m here."


    She held the quilt and looked at him askew. On the premise that he didn''t speak for a long time, she yawned with a light in the corner of her eyes: "it''s late. I''m so sleepy. You can wash and have a rest early. Oh, yes... "She said with a smile," do you want to kiss or sleep with me? I hear you''re breathing heavily. You should want to do this. But be careful. I''m still pregnant. You don''t want to kill this child yet. "


    These intimate things between couples or husband and wife, she said so routine and not shy.


    Quiet for a few seconds, the man''s voice light: "why do you think of me so?"


    "Shouldn''t it?"


    She blinked, as if she really did not understand, calm: "you do not need to hide in front of me, after all, you are the most unbearable and disgusting side I have long appreciated, what else do you pretend?"


    There was a dead silence.


    In the dark, there was a man''s low smile, and the rustle of the cloth friction. The sharp palms untied the buttons of the shirt: "indeed, I don''t need to hide."


    Voice just fell, the heavy hot body without hesitation pressure up, strong masculine atmosphere mixed with a little cigarette flavor.


    Qi Ruifeng has not smoked for more than a month, even in front of Sheng huainuan.


    The body is very flat and stable, let the man''s fingers pinch on his chin, with almost bite in her ear tip voice: "from the first day after you come back to me to now, just 50 days, I have never touched you, not only because you are pregnant, but also waiting for your day of wishful thinking, now it seems, is my wishful thinking."


    fond dream?


    That''s a good word.


    "In that case, I don''t need to follow you, do you?"


    She didn''t nod her head, but she had a silent smile.


    This is the result she wants, he was stimulated, and did not hesitate to rush up, and finally accept the gift she gave him.


    Fingertips moved, but Qi Ruifeng suddenly opened the distance between the two people, staring down at her face.She was so flat on the bed, his white wrist was held high on his head, calm and docile, no hate, no anger.


    It''s a kind of apathy and coolness that is close to expressionless. A pair of beautiful Danfeng eyes that are close to the specimen just look at him, empty and cold, and even can''t reflect any of his expressions.


    There is no sense of panic from the head suddenly rushed to the brain, startled his whole body uncontrollable shiver.


    Mingming... Mingming, more than two months ago, she was able to scold herself and annoy herself. Even in the cemetery, she refused her mercilessly with that resolute and indifferent attitude, but she didn''t have the present attitude.


    Recall, it seems that he was dazzled by the feelings of twists and turns, never found her silent but clear changes.


    For a long time, he did not have any further movement. Sheng huainuan half raised his eyelids to see him, and quietly said, "are you not going to continue?"


    "I''m tired."


    Take the initiative to withdraw from the bed, forced himself to stand beside the bed, with the most hoarse voice light mouth: "I go to wash, you sleep first, later if I come back late, you don''t have to wait for me."


    "Well, I know."


    When he turned around, he could hear the rustle behind him. It was obvious that the little woman went back into the quilt and even smoothed the pillow again. It was natural and fast. It seemed that nothing had happened just now.


    His heart aches for a moment. Qi Ruifeng turns around and raises his foot to go to the bathroom. But he receives a call from the guard. He looks at the arc under the quilt, turns away from the bedroom and helps to close the door with his backhand.


    The sound insulation effect of Qi''s house is good, so Sheng huainuan can''t hear the slightest movement outside. Qi Ruifeng''s strong cool and crazy smell is still permeated on the quilt. Her breath is invaded in all directions, just like the strong force when he forced down. However, Sheng huainuan''s eyes are knocked, and her red lips tear open a smile.


    Look, here''s her present.


    In less than three minutes, the sound of opening the door was louder than the sound of just closing the door. She walked to her bed in a disorderly but heavy way, and was gazed at from the back. A chill came through her pores, which was unprecedented cold. However, Sheng Huaiwen was not afraid of it, and even did not turn over. Her red lips were clear and calm: "he did it, Is that right? "


    "When did you meet him?"


    "Did your guard say when he was going to see me?"


    "Answer my question. When did you meet him?"


    Qi Ruifeng''s question is really too tight. Sheng huainuan gets up from the bed. Even if she doesn''t use powder, she is still charming. Her delicate face is filled with a light smile: "you should send someone to follow me all the time. I don''t have time to contact him."


    Qi Ruifeng laughed deeply.


    Step forward, the well-defined fingers directly clasp her chin, handsome face approaching, with a sense of cold, fell on the side of the big palm tightly holding the mobile phone, smile: "there is no time to contact him, then where do you just infer that, eh?"


    "You''re angry."


    "Sheng calligraphy and painting."


    "I think I have the ability to make you cry, make you laugh and make you angry." Compared with Qi Ruifeng''s complete exasperation, Sheng huainuan''s expression was too mild to describe. He stared at the chapped black eyes: "I think you must have a lot of questions. Who borrowed Tang Meng''s hands, who gave him the plan of the base, and who helped with the weapons and explosives they used."


    Qi Ruifeng looks at the small face close at hand. At this time, he seems to have a clear sense that she is no longer the little woman who always confides her heart behind him. She is as hot as a sun. Even if she likes him as a girl likes a beautiful doll, she is silent and clear.


    Over the years, the years have not left any mark on her face, but there is something on her heart.


    Slightly rough fingers rubbed her face: "calligraphy and painting, you hate me, but the base is not my own, and Mo Lao, my grandfather, and even your brother."

 Chapter 823

    Sheng Huai warm for a while just pulled lip to smile to open: "you have never thought, if is not I do?"


    Qi Ruifeng was obviously stunned. There was a little hesitation in his sinister face. Sheng huainuan looked directly at him with a gentle smile. He was heartless and heartless as if nothing had happened: "you see, this is you. You are sensitive and suspicious. Once there is any problem, you will guess me for the first time, but even if I do it, Can you produce any evidence? "


    She gently pushed the person away.


    be prone to.


    Plain white fingers will be scattered in the cheek hair to his ears: "you are a stubborn person, you probably know better than I, stubborn love Sheng Yi people, now stubborn hands in my body, but how many misunderstandings or necessity, you never understand."


    The man was preached some embarrassed, under the golden glasses face back to indifference: "who is that?"


    "Are you asking me?"


    "Yes."


    "I don''t know," she said


    "No, you know." He patiently asked her, and patiently waited for her to finish, stretched out his hand, fingertips to her face, she did not dodge, but his black eyes narrowed: "you are deliberately tonight, deliberately back, deliberately waiting for my performance, you know what will happen tonight."


    In the whole process, her indifferent eyes were locked on her face.


    Clearly not very bright light, but there is an unspeakable cold from the back spontaneously.


    In fact, in such a war of hearts, Sheng huainuan has never been Qi Ruifeng''s opponent, but she forced herself to calm down and slowly opened her lips: "I mean it, I know it very well, but the only thing I don''t know is your problem."


    He stood and looked at her for a long time.


    "You go to bed first. I''m afraid I won''t be back tonight."


    The vision moves from her body, then the man turns around and vacates the whole bedroom space for her.


    That almost suffocating feeling finally dissipated slowly in the air, small hands covered in the abdomen, Sheng huainuan slowly lay down in the quilt, looked at the ceiling that had been seen for more than a month, and closed his eyes.


    She already has such farce. She won''t be able to sleep tonight, but she won''t wake up until 8:30.


    Because she had been told in advance, no one dared to disturb her.


    Curled up in bed for a while, Sheng huainuan washed and changed his clothes, holding the escalator down the stairs slowly.


    Before he got to the living room, he saw the man sitting on the sofa. He didn''t know when he came back. The top two buttons of his white shirt were not tied up. He could peep out his chest. His sleeves were rolled up with obvious wrinkles. He was gentle and indifferent. He supported his head with one hand. He breathed evenly and slept smoothly, But it imprints a deep loneliness and embarrassment.


    Sheng huainuan didn''t know what kind of psychology it was from. When the servants approached, he subconsciously made a no sound gesture to them.


    After that, she regretted it later.


    Pulling his long hair, he was so irritable that he didn''t want to see him any more. He was wearing a pair of soft slippers. Just as he was about to go to the restaurant, he suddenly changed his look. Even the cat like pupils were shrinking uncontrollably.


    After a phone call, Qin Ming was lifted from the mattress. Listening to the tense voice on the other end of the phone, his eyebrows jumped: "Miss Sheng, what can I do for you?"


    "Come here with the medicine box."


    medical box?


    It''s not domestic violence.


    Sheng huainuan relies on the child in his stomach, and he is the treasure of his young master''s heart. This situation is not without it.


    Rubbed to knead brow: "trouble you to say clearly a bit, I also take corresponding thing in the past."


    "I don''t know." Seeing that he was in a coma, a few people managed to get the man lying on the bed, biting his lips, and his tone was dry: "he should have had a broken wound, and he was busy last night. Now he has a fever, and he is in a coma."


    Collapse, coma.


    Oh, two months later, the injury can still be tossed to this point.


    He really didn''t know what to say.


    After listening to Qin Ming''s promise, Sheng huainuan puts his mobile phone back on the bedside table and instructs the housekeeper to cook some porridge and ginger water. After thinking about it, he is ready to get up and help him cover the bed. But before he has time, his wrist is caught by a hot big palm.


    The temperature, along the skin, almost reaches the heart.Startled, she looked back at the man''s half knock eyes: "I called Qin Ming for you."


    He did not say good or bad, just light: "help me sit up."


    "Oh."


    Stuffy tone, the man just sat ready to lift was out of bed, was stopped by her shrinking pupils: "what do you want to do?"


    "Take a bath."


    This body is both bloody and grey. Naturally, he wants to clean it.


    The line of sight is light along her line of sight to gaze at oneself body in front, the wound that wiped the heart that shot seems to have the tendency of crack, Qin comes out a lot of bloodstains, stain to white shirt appear particularly obvious.


    Gold glasses were taken aside, nothing to hide, he pick eyebrows: "you worry about me?"


    "Yes." Sheng huainuan nodded honestly: "I''m afraid you''ll die. Then Qin Ming will blame me again..." he tilted his head and blinked: "I''m innocent. I didn''t do anything."


    In the end, Qi Ruifeng was not able to take a bath. Instead, he helped the servants cook their porridge. According to Sheng huainuan''s instructions, there was no other porridge in it, but the rice was thick and sweet.


    She took it over and nodded her fingers at the edge of the bowl in a soft voice: "would you like some? I''ll feed you


    The little woman is sitting by the bed, and the fragrance that belongs to her is lingering in the air. This room and this bed are the ones she just slept in last night.


    With a moment of mind, Qi Ruifeng looked at his delicate face, quietly indifferent: "en."


    The spoon stirred in the bowl, then scooped up a spoon and sent it to his thin lip. He opened his lip and ate it.


    With his back against the pillow, the man pulled his lip: "do you want to know the processing result of the base?"


    Speaking, Sheng huainuan''s spoon in his hand had a moment''s stagnation, but he quickly continued to move. His long brown hair smile was charming even without powder: "no, it has nothing to do with me anyway."


    "Tang Meng has nothing to do with you?"


    She tilted her head: "what are you trying to confirm?"


    Seeing that he had almost eaten, Sheng huainuan took out a piece of paper to help him wipe it, and put the bowl back on the tray, together with the tissue.


    "Confirm whether I have any contact with Tang Meng, or confirm what I think of you? Qi Ruifeng, since I came back to you for more than a month, you have never touched me except for kissing. I should do this kind of testing. "

 Chapter 824

    Chapter 4


    There was a short silence between the two.


    Qi Ruifeng looked at Sheng Huai''s pajamas with warm eyes. His voice was indifferent and clear: "you''re crying."


    Sheng huainuan didn''t stop and didn''t respond. Instead, he helped Qi Ruifeng cool down physically while feeding him the bowl of ginger soup.


    When Qin Ming comes, what he sees is that Sheng huainuan, like a patient and gentle little woman, is sitting by the bed, feeding Qi Ruifeng Brown soup bit by bit, and even helping him with a tissue pad. She is as gentle as a wife at home.


    Qin Ming subconsciously Leng under, no reaction, or Sheng Huainan put down the hands of the bowl and plate, took the initiative to welcome up: "you come?"


    Originally, he prepared a lot of words, but now he can''t say a word.


    This fever is really not due to Sheng huainuan, but to Qi Ruifeng, who is dragging his sick body out all night, resting on the sofa after returning home, and suffering from wound inflammation caused by cold.


    "Young master, I''ll give you a hang bottle?"


    "No, you just..."


    "Fight." Sheng huainuan stepped forward to stop: "I''m afraid there are still a lot of mess waiting for him to clean up for such a big thing that happened in the base last night. If it''s not good, it''s better to shake around in Xicheng District. I don''t know how I got him."


    It''s not impossible.


    Even Qin Ming had such a guess at the beginning.


    Qi Ruifeng lifted his eyes, without gold glasses blocking, the indifferent sight fell on Sheng huainuan''s body.


    She was so staring, eyes from Qin Ming moved to him, she gently hook lips: "how? Am I right? "


    He did not respond, re kowtow eyes, voice indifferent tone: "then fight it."


    Qin Ming begins to prepare the injection. Sheng huainuan leaves with the excuse of sending the tray down.


    The door panel opens and closes.


    Then there was Qin Ming''s low smile: "young master, it seems that the relationship between Miss Sheng and you has eased a lot."


    "Moderation?" Frowning, the man did not hesitate to sneer, clean voice is very cool thin: "she ah, is a liar, completely liar."


    As Sheng huainuan said, the base is a mess. He was called out on the phone before he even finished losing. With his feet in front and back, Sheng huainuan also left Qi''s house.


    "If it wasn''t for you, where did the news from Tang Meng come from?"


    In the bright box, mujiutian holds her cheek, and her voice is warm and cool, with obvious doubts: "don''t say it''s the arrangement of hands, the secret language of the level, just say it''s the topographic map, he can''t feel it clearly."


    "So Tang Meng has other helpers besides me in Xicheng District."


    "You don''t have eyes, either?"


    "Of course."


    Frivolous two words, do not know the meaning is, or not.


    Two people looked at each other, looked at her lip licking, posture lazy long smile appearance, Mu wine sweet roughly know in mind, looking at the fragrant green tea in front of, no taboo: "who is it?"


    "Yes..."


    The door panel of the box was suddenly knocked from the outside.


    There is also a delicate voice: "Miss Sheng, I am Qi Yixian, can I disturb you?"


    "It''s really about Cao Cao. We can see that we can''t talk about people behind us."


    Sheng huainuan smiles and shows his hand. In the bright and casual smile, how can others not understand.


    But


    Why is she?


    When Qi Yixian pushes the door in, she can see a familiar figure not far behind her. Her face is a little iron blue. She seems to be pulling someone. Before she can see clearly, Qi Yixian pays attention to the door with his backhand.


    Delicate and green face and two years ago did not change the slightest, but the mentality is no longer as simple as it was.


    She bit her lip and looked at Mu Jiutian. She tentatively hesitated: "Miss Sheng, my next words are not very good for Miss Mu to listen to. Can you..."


    "No


    With a crisp interruption, Sheng Huai warmed the tea in front of him and looked coldly at the ripples on the water: "there''s nothing around me that I can''t hear, just say it."


    Choked, Qi Yixian always knew that they had a good relationship. He had no choice but to touch his slightly curved abdomen with one hand. His tone was vague: "I want to have a party the night after tomorrow. I want to invite Miss Sheng and Qi Shao to join me, but I am very grateful for the relationship between Qi Shao and me at the beginning, so, I don''t know if Miss Sheng can call Qi Shao for me. I want to thank him face to face. ""What''s the matter?"


    Qi Yixian was stunned and didn''t react.


    Sheng huainuan repeated: "I asked you because of what things you want to hold a banquet?"


    "It''s just... Something happy happened."


    "Happy thing?" Sheng huainuan looked at the smile of the face, pick eyebrows: "since you have been happy to have a party, you might as well tell me?" Plain white fingers knocked on the table: "unmarried first pregnant, even home dare not go back, Miss Qi, not I poke your heart, but I really don''t think you will have anything happy."


    The fingers on his belly kept shaking, and Sheng huainuan guessed that it must be the instruction of that person behind his eyes, and he had to call Qi Ruifeng... Think about it, we all know why.


    What''s more, Sheng huainuan is curious about one thing.


    "Miss Qi." Call her suddenly, smile carelessly: "if I guess correctly, your baby is Tang Meng''s."


    This question came to Qi Yixian like a bolt from the blue. She subconsciously stepped back two steps and shook her head in a panic: "Miss Sheng, what are you talking about? I don''t understand. My child belongs to my ex boyfriend. I broke up with him, but I''m not willing to fight him."

 Chapter 825

    "Ex boyfriend?"


    Sheng huainuan won''t be blinded by such a poor explanation. She looks up, her delicate eyebrows are full of bright smiles, and her black and white Danfeng eyes seem to see through everything: "if you are an ex boyfriend, how can you not tell your parents about it, even your best friend Xiao Xin. To be able to become a boyfriend and girlfriend with you, I think the family background will not be much lower. Since you are not willing to kill your children, you can get married directly. Why do you have to work so hard to be a single mother? Then there is only one... "


    He raised his eyes, looked directly at Qi Yixian''s eyes and locked them tightly: "unless your child''s father is someone else, And a man you can''t tell. "


    In addition, Tang Meng was able to easily destroy the system of the base and set up bombs unconsciously. All this was due to the fact that the Qi family, who also came from a military family, did not restrict their children''s access to the study. What''s more, there was a sudden call yesterday afternoon.


    The temptation from the man in front of you.


    As for her


    It''s just that he gave Qi Ruifeng a big gift by the hand of Tang Meng.


    Now, it''s just the beginning.


    Qi Yixian bit her lip and couldn''t find any refutation for a long time.


    "Miss Sheng, it''s not that I want to hide, but... I know Tang Meng used to like you, but he''s my boyfriend now."


    Sheng huainuan, who was already aware of the answer, dropped his eyes and drank tea. After hearing the speech, he pulled his lips and laughed directly: "a man who has enlarged your stomach and dare not admit and marry you, if you still have some brains, seriously think about whether he really likes you or takes advantage of you."


    Although he has a friendship with Tang Meng, it is necessary to say that he should break away from the crumpled truth.


    After all, Qi Yixian was a little girl. Her face was frozen, and she stepped back two steps in embarrassment. Her voice was barely: "he... He''s not what you said..."


    "Not what?" Sheng huainuan casually played with the cup: "did you enlarge your stomach, or did you refuse to admit and marry you?"


    That kind of unbelievable posture, with sad and fragile, but pretending to be strong posture, is really pitiful.


    It''s a pity that Sheng huainuan is not the kind of person who cherishes flowers: "I don''t know what kind of ecstasy Tang Meng has given you, but since you''re going to pay attention to me, I might as well teach you a good lesson. Tang Meng and Qi Ruifeng have a grudge. You must have heard about the bombing some time ago. One of the two groups of people will give up or give in. Which one do you think it will be? "


    There''s nothing else I don''t understand.


    Qi Yixian stares at Sheng huainuan''s face tightly, biting her lips, she can almost taste the smell of blood.


    "Although I don''t like Qi Ruifeng, from an objective point of view, I also need to admit that he is the best in Xicheng District in terms of his family background and ability. If Tang Meng had such great ability to pull him down, he would not have escaped from the organization name of Tang Meng a few years ago, More will not make like now the same embarrassed, such as the lost dog will only Jiji camp... "Pause for a few seconds, she tried to smile:" do you understand what I mean? "


    But Qi Yixian didn''t know whether she was young or not. She was still breathing. Her pale faces were suffering from tears and grievances, but she didn''t say a word for a long time.


    Looking coldly, Sheng Huainan immediately lost interest and sneered: "it''s so tired to talk with stupid people." She drank the tea in the cup and turned her eyes to see the people around her: "little wine is sweet. Can you talk to me so hard on weekdays?"


    "No, you''re smart. You''re just lazy."


    In early autumn, mujiutian wore a thin dress with a little smile in her voice. She first appeased Sheng huainuan and then turned her eyes: "Miss Qi, huainuan means that if you want to, we can achieve a win-win situation."


    "Win win?"


    The little girl is like a parrot.


    She nodded: "just need to see how much you can pay for love."


    Say, the vision if have, seem to have no of in Qi a string tiny close up of small abdomen sweep.


    Maybe the mother has a unique acuity. Qi Yixian subconsciously stepped back two steps and took a deep breath: "you... Don''t touch my child."


    "Of course not."


    Mujiu sweet smile guarantee.


    It''s been three or four months since her child was born. If she goes to kill her now, she will be killed two times. She is not stupid enough to use her child to challenge a mother''s bottom line.


    "What do you want me to do?""It''s very simple. Marry Qi Ruifeng."


    ¡­¡­


    When a pot of tea is about to reach the bottom, Sheng huainuan looks at the clarified tea soup with a slight dislike. He has no interest in it. He puts the cup on the table and smiles at the sweet wine: "what''s the matter?"


    "You''re trying to cut corners?"


    "Not really." She waved her hand: "if this fire doesn''t match me, I can only look forward to the salary competition, which saves me a long time without success."


    Mujiutian found that since Sheng huainuan came back to China, he was more and more daring. He hid well in front of Qi Ruifeng on weekdays, but in private, what filled his eyes and brows were extremely thin provocations.


    Frowning in the sun, her delicate face even covered with a layer of light can not resist the frivolity in the tone: "huainuan, have you ever thought about the consequences like this, if everything follows your mind, it will be happy, but if not..."


    Even Mr. Qi will not continue to stand on Sheng Huainan''s side, Not to mention the Mo family who was used, I''m afraid even the Sheng family could not escape the joint and several liability, and the result of Qi family and Tang Meng was unimaginable.


    Sheng huainuan put all the contacts he could use on this chessboard as pieces. As a chess player, he was not in a state of poverty and loneliness.


    All the thoughts in the heart circle, and finally say: "do you think about it?"


    Finger tight next, and then lift eyes, Sheng Huai warm face opened a bright smile, did not see dim: "if not, there is not you at my side, small wine sweet, you let me try it, do not try my life... Are not reconciled."


    Since that day, I don''t know where the rumor has come from. It says that the little princess of the Sheng family is still making up with Qi Ruifeng in the end, and even she has changed her old charming and willful style. She is as obedient and dignified as a famous lady. And I heard that the little princess of Sheng family seems to be pregnant with Qi Ruifeng''s child. She is almost four months old.


    Because of the base, Qi Ruifeng didn''t go home for three days. He had changed his black clothes and trousers before he left. With wrinkles and short hair, he was a little disobedient in the meticulous villa.


    It''s only three days to put one hand in one''s pocket. There are many little girl''s gadgets in the original cold and clean villa, playful color pillows on the sofa, flowers in the corner, and novels and snacks thrown on the table. They occupy his space quietly but obviously.


    The man''s fingers picked up the pillow, the soft inner core, and the smell of clean laundry liquid. Suddenly, a delicate and charming face in the light and shadow flashed in front of his eyes. He rolled his lips to smile at him, just like before.


    I was stunned.


    "You are back, sir."


    As if hot, subconsciously throw the pillow back to the sofa, press the eyebrow, Qi Ruifeng voice low: "en, she?"


    There was no name, but no one in the villa understood who it was.


    She immediately laughed: "Miss Sheng said that she went to see Miss mu for coffee in the morning. She always went to see Miss Mu these two days and would not come back until before dinner."


    Drink coffee?


    Eyebrow subconscious frown, she does not know that pregnant women can not drink coffee?


    He took out his cell phone from his pocket. As soon as he was ready to make a call, the guard came in and called "report".


    "He said


    "The old chief asked you to go back to the old house. He said he was looking for you."


    Grandfather?


    The phone just happened to dial, the lazy voice in a quiet space: "what''s the matter?"


    "Where is it?"


    Indifferent and simple temperament, even through the current can also feel clear, Sheng huainuan looked at the opposite Mu Jiutian, smile, but the language is very surprised obedient: "and small wine sweet outside small gathering, you finished the base? Then I''ll go back with you now. "


    He was the first one that never happened.


    Even when she wanted to pursue him, she never gave up the party with mujiutian to find him because of a phone call.


    There is a strange sense of satisfaction, repeatedly clamoring in the heart, just like absorbing poppy, staggering forward a little, then thinking more.

 Chapter 826

    Although he had been busy for three days, he was so tired that his nerves were aching, but Qi Ruifeng was still calm: "my grandfather told me to go back to my old house. Would you like to accompany me? If you don''t want to, I''ll ask the guard to pick you up at that time."


    Qi''s old house?


    Sheng Huai warm lazy Danfeng eyes suddenly a Ling, she is waiting for today.


    "Good." After gathering the Cape on her shoulder, she glanced at Mu Jiutian. Her voice was very calm in the current, and faded all her emotions: "I haven''t seen grandfather Qi for a long time. You''re on your way. Come and meet me directly."


    She gave the address and the name of the coffee shop before she hung up.


    Estimating that Qi Ruifeng''s action should be very fast, they got up to check out, but as soon as they got out of the box door, they saw two figures entangled together. The gentle and straight figure of the man looked like the way they flashed past the door when Qi Yixian entered the box a few days ago.


    The two of them got in the way. Sheng Huaiwen and Mu Jiutian looked at each other and naturally went to the theatre around their chest.


    "Tang Rao."


    The voice forced from the bottom of her voice and the big palm on her arm were mercilessly pushed away by the little woman. The whole person stepped back: "Gu Shao, if this is your way of forcing marriage, I''m sorry. I won''t agree."


    But I haven''t seen you in just a few months. Tang Rao... No, it should be Xue Rao now.


    She has been recognized by the Xue family. It''s said that she hasn''t broken the relationship with her adoptive parents. The two families even get along well, but Xue Rao has been flattered by both sides for a while, and his temper seems to rise.


    However, this is not as simple and submissive as before.


    She casually took her bag and smashed it on Gu Wenbin''s face. In the middle of it, it fell to the ground again. There was the movement of metal and marble contacting: "my mother was in the group of Childe brothers in Xicheng District to help me find a blind date, but even if I find a person who is not in tune with meat and vegetables, I will never marry you."


    Gu Wenbin''s back is facing the corridor. He can''t see the look on his face, but his hoarse voice can tell how angry he is.


    Even trying to get close to Xue Rao was stopped, and his throat was astringent: "why?"


    Xue Rao didn''t hear it clearly. She only laughed until he repeated it again. Her fingers slowly ran through her long hair: "Gu Wenbin, if you still have a little conscience, you should remember how you got me to your side, threatened me with my boyfriend at that time, and forced me to sacrifice myself to you again and again. I admit, he''s not a good guy, but what about you? What do you think you mean by that? "


    "Not to mention that I was almost forced to become a junior. You were ready to marry and have children according to the wishes of the family, but the humble ones still couldn''t let go. I was going to raise me outside. Do you know, I was almost scolded as a shameless whore by your mother''s nose."


    It''s just that Gu''s great aunt''s self-identity is so strong that she won''t say such dirty words.


    And Tang Rao just said her words more directly.


    "Now that I''m back home, you''re planning to frame me up everywhere. If I didn''t have this identity, I might have been imprisoned by you in the villa as your canary, eh?"


    In the face of Xue Rao''s censure, Gu Wenbin couldn''t refute. He knocked his eyes and looked at her face. There was a trace of expectation in her dark and sharp eyes: "if... If I want to marry you?"


    "Me?"


    She was stunned, but she laughed: "marry me, or marry my identity?"


    "Marry you, of course."


    How is that possible?


    Tang Rao didn''t believe half of his words.


    When she was Tang Rao, she didn''t mention it at all, but when she became Xue Rao, Gu Wenbin was a perfect politician.


    Her face was calm and even mocked. She shook her head and said, "I''m sorry, but it''s a pity that the person I want to marry is not you."


    After watching a good play, they were not found from the beginning to the end. It can be said that the two quarreling masters could not separate their thoughts from them at all.


    Taking advantage of the waiter to swipe the card, Sheng huainuan bumped Mu Jiutian''s arm with her elbow: "do you think Gu Wenbin can hold the beauty this time?"


    "Tang Rao?"


    "Yes."


    "That little girl, though timid at first, is a stubborn person." Now even if the character has changed, but the essence can not change: "Gu Wenbin loves her, but he loves himself more, or his so-called responsibility."


    "Do you think they can''t get together?"Just as the waiter came back, he handed the bank card to Mu Jiutian and asked her to sign the list.


    Her handwriting is neat, just like a student. After signing, she walks out slowly with Sheng huainuan''s arm. After a long time, she laughs and says, "yes."


    Qi Ruifeng''s action is as they expected. It was supposed to be a 15 minute drive, but it was compressed into seven or eight minutes. Even a man in black with a lot of dust leaning on the side of the car is particularly eye-catching. With gold glasses on the bridge of his nose, he can clearly see that his sight on Sheng Huai''s warm body has a different temperature.


    Step forward, without taboo will embrace people into his arms, the man toward Mu wine sweet nod is to say hello: "you are waiting for Shaoqing to come to pick you up, or I find someone to send you back?"


    Gu Shaoqing is busy bidding for the island these two days.


    Mujiutian smiles and tilts his head: "even if I go back home, there is no one. Let''s go to see Mr. Qi. I haven''t seen him for a long time."


    Her mind is Qi Ruifeng did not expect, thin cut lips randomly hook hook: "of course, if you want to."


    In this way, mujiutian and shenghuainuan naturally sit in the back seat.


    Originally, Qi Ruifeng just thought that his grandfather would be more happy to see the sisters'' flower party, but he regretted it in less than half a minute, because they were tired of being together and had no chance for him to intervene.


    Even when he divided his sight, he would get Sheng huainuan''s delicate refusal: "drive your car, don''t talk, I''m chatting with xiaojiutian."


    And the content of the chat is nothing more than around the couple they just saw.


    Leaning on the thick soft pillow, Sheng huainuan was particularly curious: "do you want to tell Gu Shaoqing about this today?"


    "Why tell him?"


    "It''s his cousin''s business anyway."


    Mujiu smiles sweetly and gently. He leans over to Sheng huainuan and intentionally or unintentionally gives someone in the front row a sense of dislocation and ambiguity. He lowers his voice: "huainuan, I''ll tell you one thing. No matter whether you marry Qi Ruifeng or not in the future, you should take care of his family''s affairs. You just need to take care of one mu and three cents of your own land, If he asks you, he will say that if he doesn''t ask, he will not know. In the same way, if he is close to anyone, he will help if he wants to help, and if he doesn''t want to help, he must not hurt himself. "


    It''s his family, not his own.


    She can love her husband, but she can''t do her best.


    Mujiutian knows that he may be more self-conscious, but in his life, he must love himself before he can love others.


    Sheng huainuan was muddled and answered: "Oh, that..."


    It seemed that he wanted to say something else, but he was interrupted by a cold warning: "Mujiu is sweet."


    Lift eyes, Mu wine sweet unexpectedly bumped into the man''s deep and indifferent black eyes in the rearview mirror.


    She said with a smile, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Stay away from your heart."


    Two women, obviously together, no matter what they do are pleasing to the eye, but he simply can''t stand their distance so close.


    The chin was so tight that even the palm holding the steering wheel was blue and white. It was obvious that he was already angry. He and Sheng huainuan didn''t even look at each other, but he had a strong and strong possessive desire.


    Mujiutian didn''t respond. He just sat back in his seat and lost his smile.


    Look at him. He will be angry even for such a small matter. Once Sheng huainuan''s plan is successful


    Qi seems to have specially asked the housekeeper Qi Ruifeng to come back, but no one thought there were two other pretty figures.


    The housekeeper''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he quickly welcomed them: "Miss Sheng, Miss mu, you are back. What do you want to eat? I just asked the kitchen to cook for you at noon."


    Mujiutian knows that he is the one who is loved. The smart one doesn''t open his mouth. Instead, Sheng huainuan is wrapped in his arms by Qi Ruifeng. He has a small head and smiles with bent eyes: "no, please, uncle housekeeper."


    "It''s OK. I still remember all the dishes Miss Sheng likes. If you want me to pick up two of your favorite dishes, the chef hasn''t changed them. It''s still the original taste."


    "No, thank you."


    Said, also waved to call Mu wine sweet once, lift foot to walk toward the living room.


    Mujiutian nodded to the housekeeper as he passed by.


    The housekeeper responded subconsciously, but was stunned.


    Miss Sheng just politely refusedIt''s like Miss mu.

 Chapter 827

    Many years ago, Sheng huainuan went to Qi''s old house as if he were going back to his own home. He either pestered Qi to take her to the base to practice gun, or pestered the housekeeper to eat this and that. He was charming and cute, and even made the old house full of laughter.


    But just now


    "Trouble" and "thank you", these polite words she never put in front of her as her own people.


    This little change, not only the housekeeper, but also Mr. Qi saw it. He was sitting on the sofa wearing a coat, and his big palm waved to her, stroking her hair. His face was not angry, and he had a little elder''s warm color: "who''s provoking you? Even your arrogance will be worn to be the same as that of a girl from Mu family."


    Mu Jiu Tian, who was suddenly named, was stunned and then laughed.


    She knew that Mr. Qi was brave and upright all his life. She didn''t appreciate her dignified temperament, which seemed to have no edges and corners, and even wronged himself in ordinary times. However, he never intervened and always tolerated her.


    This is what mujiutian is most grateful for.


    "No Sheng huainuan tried to maintain a smile that didn''t let Mr. Qi worry. He rubbed his generous and warm palm: "don''t worry about Mr. Qi, I''m fine, and no one dares to bully me."


    "Is it?" Qi old son but don''t believe, the line of sight light Li eye Qi Rui Feng: "Hun kid, you say."


    "I don''t have one, grandfather."


    He shenghuainuan looks at each other unexpectedly, and Qi Ruifeng''s smile from his throat is obviously joyful.


    "I dare you." The most painful thing for Mr. Qi was Sheng huainuan when he was a child. He pulled his coat on his shoulder, and his old eyes with a clear warning: "I don''t know what you used to do, but I haven''t interfered in the affairs between your younger generation. Now that you have made a clear relationship with that Sheng Yi person, I will treat her wholeheartedly. I''ve been going around for so many years. I''m getting older and older, but if you dare to be stupid again, I''ll still have the strength to beat you up. "


    Sheng huainuan is like a cat who steals fishy food. He hides in the side and laughs happily. That originally delicate and beautiful face looks particularly beautiful in the sun, and more or less recovers its former appearance.


    The man naturally said, "I know, it won''t be."


    "That''s good." Get assurance, Qi old whole body of momentum is to put down, again toward Mu wine sweet wave: "Mu family wench, come."


    "Grandfather Qi."


    Mujiutian obediently steps forward and listens to him asking about his wedding with Gu Shaoqing. He responds truthfully. Qi doesn''t know where he knows they are preparing for pregnancy. He turns his head and looks at Sheng huainuan: "in the past two months, you and Hun''s wedding can be delayed to avoid bumping into each other. But although he already has Jie, his grandfather didn''t attend when he was a child, so you can wait until you get married to have a double happiness. "


    That means to let Sheng Huai warm, Qi Ruifeng is also ready to prepare for pregnancy.


    Qi Ruifeng remembered later that he seemed to have forgotten to tell his grandfather about Sheng huainuan''s pregnancy, and his grandfather never listened to the rumors of Xicheng District.


    "Grandfather..."


    Just ready to speak, but Sheng Huai warm won the first, smiling askew in the old man''s side, full of promise: "I know, Qi grandfather rest assured." Then casually and naturally the topic diverged: "are your eyes more comfortable recently? If the eye drops I got from abroad are easy to use, I''ll ask someone to buy some more."


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional.


    Qi Ruifeng''s eyes sank, looking at Sheng huainuan''s figure, which was dyed by the warm light, quietly. The shadow was gradually lengthened on the floor, making him more cool and warm.


    As expected, the three did not have lunch in Qi''s old house. Even before lunch time, the guard suddenly came in. His dark face could clearly show some hesitation: "old chief, someone is looking for you outside."


    "Who?"


    He stopped: "Miss Qi Yixian of the Qi family."


    When Qi Yixian came in, Mu Jiutian finally knew why the guard''s face was so embarrassed.


    When Qi Yixian came in with a piece of A4 paper, all of them were stunned.


    Qi family and Qi family are not very familiar. Now Qi family is in charge of Qi''s father''s generation. Naturally, Qi family and Qi family can''t go together.


    But Qi''s face was still soft: "what''s wrong with Qi''s girl?"


    "Grandfather Qi, I..."


    She looks aggrieved and even scared and looks at Qi Ruifeng. Then her legs and feet soften and her whole body collapses on the carpet. She is so surprised that the helper next to her goes to help her.Li huadaiyu''s small face and slightly raised abdomen made Qi feel stunned. Before he could say anything, he was attracted by the A4 paper that also fell to the ground.


    The last page is out of sight.


    Bold handwriting.


    [the similarity between this sample and Mr. Qi Ruifeng''s sample is as high as 99.9%, which can be inferred as the relationship between father and son


    This


    "Qi Ruifeng, please explain to me."


    The big palm smashed on the armrest, and Qi was obviously in a rage, even his usual address changed.


    The old house was so quiet that I could hear my breath.


    Pick up the paper and scan it quickly from beginning to end. Qi Ruifeng almost subconsciously looks at Sheng huainuan, but the eyes of Danfeng are totally incredible, even without looking at him.


    The man looked at the woman on the ground, thin lips lifted, every word is almost the deepest throat squeeze out: "whose sample?"


    Qi Yixian was already pale, and her red lips were wriggling. She couldn''t say anything, but she put her little white hand on her abdomen, and what was not obvious.


    "My child?"


    "Yes..." biting her lip, she seemed to have courage: "I have never dared to tell you, afraid to delay you and miss Sheng, but... But my father is going to force me to have an abortion, I want this child, Qi Shao, I really want this child..."


    She looked up and cried, That is a kind of collapse out of control after summoning up all the courage, even the ability to get up from the ground has never been: "this child was there that night, I beg you, I won''t delay you anything, just ask you to leave this child, OK, I really won''t delay you and miss Sheng..."


    When it comes to miss Sheng, Qi Ruifeng seems to react, He strides towards Sheng huainuan. When he passes by Qi Ruifeng, he reaches for his hand to stop her. But Qi Ruifeng pushes her aside and embraces Sheng huainuan''s shoulder. His low voice is full of fear and begging: "you believe me, calligraphy and painting, the child is not mine, I haven''t touched her, Believe me... "


    There was no response.


    There wasn''t even any mood swings on her face.

 Chapter 828

    The chill from every pore, coupled with three days of tiredness, made Qi Ruifeng almost want to faint, but the big palm is more and more tight, tight Sheng Huai warm eat pain frown, light cry: "you pinch me."


    The man then realized, subconsciously stop hand, but also put on her shoulder, eyes color like overturned inkstone.


    "Painting and calligraphy, you believe me..."


    Over and over again, he said the same thing.


    Sheng huainuan immediately laughed, holding his big palm in his backhand, his hand was cold, and he had a very unreal feeling. He raised his face: "I believe you."


    His pupils contracted suddenly.


    Her head is crooked, her delicate face is soft, and she looks like a little woman who relies on her heart and soul: "of course I believe you. When you say that you love me so much, you won''t touch other women when you have me. However, it''s well known in Xicheng District that miss Qi got pregnant before she got married. It''s not like telling a lie to find out so suddenly. You might as well take her to check, See if there is any misunderstanding. "


    Misunderstanding.


    It''s nice to say, but the hidden meaning is clear to everyone.


    Check whether the child belongs to Qi Ruifeng.


    Looking at Sheng huainuan''s face coldly, Qi Ruifeng''s voice is calm, but he can hear Zhan Zhan''s cold and unfathomable ruthlessness.


    Low call: "calligraphy and painting, in addition to you, I did not touch any woman."


    Women don''t respond, they just laugh.


    Even Mr. Qi also reflected that the coat on his shoulder fell lightly on the sofa, and his face was deeply displeased. There was no chaos in his eyes when he looked at Qi Ruifeng, and he was too narrow and calm: "Ruifeng, come here."


    Qi Ruifeng did not move.


    Or Sheng Huai warm tone, ordinary pushed him: "Qi grandfather called you."


    "Grandfather."


    As soon as he got close, the military report on the small table beside him hit him, and the paper flew all over the sky and fell to the ground.


    Qi''s sudden annoyance made everyone unexpected, including Qi Yixian''s faint and sorrowful crying stop.


    "From me to your father, the men of Qi family have not made so many romantic affairs like you." Qi Lao''s voice is not high, but not angry from Wei, three words heavily hit down: "lie down in the past."


    Qi Yixian doesn''t understand, but it doesn''t mean Sheng Huaiwen and Mu Jiutian don''t understand.


    They have been in and out of Qi''s family since they were young. Naturally, they know that Mr. Qi has a black gold whip, which is a kind of hard whip. It''s the kind of whip that can make skin and flesh bloom.


    If it wasn''t for a big mistake, Qi would never take out the whip. I heard that it was only used once when Qi''s father was young and gave up the lives of his four teammates in order to complete the task, but that was many years ago.


    The slightly wrinkled shirt can be seen from the neckline to the trouser legs of the suit. The gold glasses are pulled down from the bridge of the nose with one hand. Without saying a word, Qi Ruifeng stands in front of the mahogany chair. Apart from the chapped eyes, he has no resistance.


    It''s not so much obedient to Mr. Qi as showing weakness in this way.


    The living room was filled with silence and fear. The black gold whip cut through the air and splashed flesh and blood. In the golden sun, it was warm and forgot to breathe.


    Mujiutian, no matter how bold he is, has never really seen such a scene. Half of his body is stiff, and his low tone is somewhat broken: "do you want to stop it, grandfather Qi''s attitude..."


    Is really ready to kill Qi Ruifeng.


    "No way." Sheng huainuan silently draws a smile, which makes people confused.


    Qi is Qi Ruifeng''s grandfather no matter how he says it, so he won''t die. The whip is so bloody, but it doesn''t hurt his muscles and bones after all. Even use that whip, one is the old man really angry, more is... To show her.


    Sheng huainuan knew that even if he didn''t stop, Qi would stop.


    However, just after five lashes, a figure rushed directly to him. Regardless of his own danger, he held Qi Ruifeng in his arms from behind and hissed with his voice: "grandfather Qi, please don''t fight, please, really don''t fight..."


    If it wasn''t for Mr. Qi''s quick collection of the whip, I''m afraid Qi Yixian would have tasted the strength of Wu Jin''s whip.


    Mujiutian can see it clearly. When Qi Yixian rushes up, Sheng huainuan''s pupils shrink suddenly. The color of her eyes is more complicated than she ever thought.


    But Qi Ruifeng did not appreciate it at all. After his bloody eyebrows slightly frowned, his thin lips gently spat out a word: "roll."Qi Yixian''s injured hand covers his mouth, and the embarrassed words leak out from his lips: "Qi Shao... I... I just..."


    "Again, get out of here."


    "That''s all." Qi''s master threw the black gold whip to the side. He was old and tired. Sheng huainuan stepped back two steps. This time, Sheng huainuan came forward to help him. Qi half knocked his eyes and patted Sheng huainuan''s arm with a warm and slightly thick palm: "Sheng''s girl, this matter is my Qi family''s fault to you after all."


    "No, Grandpa Qi."


    She shook her head, voice is very calm: "this matter has not been finalized, you first let... He took Miss Qi to check, just so rashly rushed out, be careful where to hurt."


    Qi Ruifeng just stood up from the mahogany chair. A few strands of ragged skin were exposed. The bloodstains were thick and sticky. The sweat on his forehead was in a state of embarrassment.


    Mr. Qi took a look at him and asked the housekeeper to call the doctor.


    Qi Lao''s side is equipped with full-time doctors all the year round, but when he sees such injuries, he takes a breath.


    When Qi Ruifeng was worried about how to bandage the wound, he immediately put the clean shirt back on the bed. He slowly buttoned the button again from the bottom to restore his gentle and indifferent posture. Without saying a word, he walked to Sheng huainuan''s heel and grabbed her wrist to pull the person out.


    Qi Yixian screams and is ready to go out, but she pulls her when she passes by mujiutian.


    "Miss mu, you..."


    "Shh." White fingers against her red lips, Mu wine sweet crooked smile: "let them two quiet for a while, OK?"


    At noon when the sun is the most poisonous, the heat of autumn tiger is not very different from that of summer except for a slight breeze.


    Qi Ruifeng''s back to the sun, straight figure against the light, fingers holding a cigarette not lit, cool thin low smile: "I''ll take her to the hospital, you obediently home for me, en?"


    "Good." In the corner of her eyes, Yu Guang could see her skirt flying. Sheng huainuan allowed the man to come up to her and peck her kiss on her face. She laughed: "don''t be so fierce. Miss Qi has been with you at least. Even if she used it, she was so affectionate that she just flew to save you. She scared others."


    There was a momentary pause in the thin lips on his face.


    He distanced himself in a tone of ambiguity: "do you think I need to be nice to her?"


    "It''s not good. Don''t change my concept." Not light or heavy in the man''s arm patted, Sheng Huai warm angry smile: "I just think if she is not desperate, also won''t come to the door." Then he tilted his head: "in your heart, am I such a jealous person? I can tell you under what circumstances you need to be perfunctory. Don''t worry, I don''t have any opinions. "


    Qi Ruifeng''s pupil reflects Sheng huainuan''s delicate face. He looks at it lightly, without waves and waves.


    She may be pregnant with his child to a woman


    No comments.


    When he closed his eyes, all the heat and sound of his body retreated to a thousand miles away. The pain from the bottom of his heart extended to his limbs and back. He couldn''t control the pain.


    "Can''t you look at me more and go to Sheng Yi people less? I don''t like her, and neither does grandfather Qi. "


    The smell of wet hair wafted away in the living room with her movements.


    He just sent Sheng Yi to his home. She didn''t even wipe her hair for 15 minutes.


    Lift eyes from the document, the line of sight under the golden glasses is indifferent, thin lips light open command: "find a towel."


    "Yes, sir."


    The servant''s action is very fast, according to his mind to the girl beside him.


    She took it, but she didn''t wipe it herself. Instead, she climbed onto the back of his hand with a smile. Dankou, whose fingertips were dyed red, still had a little coolness. Danfeng''s eyes blinked and she was all coquettish: "you have air conditioning in your villa. My hair is wet. It''s really cool. Can you wipe it for me?"


    The delicate features are charming and moving, even the fragrance on the body is silent, with the meaning of bewitching.


    He really reached out his hand.


    When he helped her wipe her long hair with a pure white towel, he reacted. He looked at her back to him, her face was white and tender, her lips were red and tender, and her little song was light. Even if it was out of tune, it could show her good mood. Finally, he restrained her and didn''t stop.


    Wipe enough half dry, she again hummed to nest in his side, holding the cheek help proud eyes Baba looked at him: "I tell you, don''t think a hair wipe can let me forget is you send Shengyi people home things, such things are not allowed after, soon you will be engaged to me, you are my man, you know?"Her man?


    He just thought it was funny.


    I don''t know when every time I look at him, my eyes are filled with sweet and coquettish anger. Even a little woman who has to be jealous for a pick-up turns into a woman who may be pregnant with his child in front of him after years. She can also look on coldly, calm and orderly.


    The burning in the throat.


    He loves Sheng huainuan, and everyone around him knows his deep love.


    But the woman in front of her didn''t know.


    Looking at the DNA in the amniotic fluid and sending it for re examination, Qi Ruifeng stares at it all the way. While waiting for the result, Qi Yixian sits on the bed half choking: "is Miss Sheng angry with me? I shouldn''t..."


    Standing in the window of the back meal, with close to the ethereal voice light: "No."


    "I heard that you have known each other for a long time. Why do you use me to stimulate her?" After all, Qi Yixian is still young. After experiencing the battle just now, she has not yet recovered. She cried with tears on her face and curled up uncomfortable: "otherwise, you would not be like this. I... I would not be like this."


    Yeah.


    Why didn''t he come with her in the long years.


    Oh, perhaps in those years, it was all because of the unspeakable inferiority and filthy in his heart.


    "If this child is really yours, what will you do?"


    What should I do?


    Looking at the front, the sky has gradually faded down, the voice of the export is faint: "there will be no such possibility."

 Chapter 829

    "Why not, even if he goes to verify the DNA, it will prove that the child Qi Yixian is pregnant with is his." Sheng huainuan was kowtowing his eyes. He curled up on his body method. His voice was a little low, and he couldn''t say what emotion it was: "since I can make such a situation, I won''t let it have any flaws."


    Mu Jiutian pursed his lips with an unidentified look: "you can set Qi Ruifeng up, but what should Tang Meng do? It''s impossible for him to pursue him. "


    "I have my own way."


    A series of plans were quickly completed in mind after receiving the phone call from Qi Yixian.


    She was so complete that she was surprised and surprised.


    While Qi Ruifeng accompanies Qi Yixian, Sheng huainuan makes an appointment with Tang Meng, and Mu Jiutian accompanies him when he learns about it.


    The man''s eyebrows and eyes are as clear as they used to be, but his slender figure is hidden in the dark of the light, which only makes people feel that the whole body is full of dark colors. Watching them come in, Sven chuckles: "come to be Qi Ruifeng''s lobbyist?"


    "No, it''s about being a lobbyist for yourself."


    Tang Meng''s face is not very bloody, smell speech to move eyes over, slowly pick eyebrows: "Oh?"


    Sitting on the chair, a delicate and delicate face is no different from the past. Sheng huainuan holds her cheek, tilts her head, and uses a very casual and familiar voice: "why, now I''m so impatient that I won''t even let me eat a meal. Don''t forget, I''m a pregnant woman. I eat two supplements for one person."


    Calm eyes stayed on her for a few seconds before ringing the bell for the waiter to come in and order.


    It''s quiet. It''s only five minutes from taking back the menu to serving.


    Sheng huainuan picked out a few chopsticks and put them into his bowl. As soon as he was ready to eat, he suddenly thought of something. He looked up again with a bright smile: "by the way, although I''m talking about you this time, you will pay the bill. If there is such an account on my bank card bill, I''m afraid the whole west side will know about my meeting with you. "


    Tang Meng suddenly frowned, black eyes deep to a look can''t see in the end: "you so want to draw a line with me?"


    "It doesn''t depend on who made it?"


    With a wave of his hand, Sheng huainuan complained: "if you hadn''t stirred up the storm in Xicheng District, would I have been so careful? You are not only aiming at Qi Ruifeng, but also listed you as the most wanted person in the whole base. You not only broke into the base, but also bombed the base''s archives. If you didn''t find it early, you would be ready to rebuild the whole base. "


    Light hiss a voice, Tang Meng is opposite them, slender legs overlap together, voice is low slow: "this is they ask for."


    Last time, he failed to kill Qi Ruifeng. Instead, he let Qi Ruifeng escape from death with the help of the power of the base. He put a large area of martial law in Xicheng District and searched for his trace.


    Naturally, before he solves Qi Ruifeng''s problem, he has to hit his backer hard so that he can never fight back in the future.


    At the beginning, if not with the help of that person''s strength... He would have fallen into Qi Ruifeng''s hands.


    Inadvertently, I recalled the little girl''s soft and tender face. Her long black hair, which had not been dyed, was scattered on her shoulders at random, making her face white and tender, and even a little baby fat. No matter what he had done, she would hold the corner of his clothes and look at him with a kind of adoring eyes.


    Especially the eyes.


    It''s like


    Sheng huainuan''s Danfeng''s eyes stirred up and suddenly saw that Tang Meng was staring at her, as if to see whose shadow through her.


    She didn''t mind. She raised her plain white hand and shook it in front of him: "what''s the matter? Even if I''m not satisfied with my behavior of asking you to pay, I can''t go back to heaven. At least I ordered such a big table. Don''t waste it."


    Not to mention Sheng huainuan, even Mu Jiutian picked her favorite dishes, as if she really just used him as a payment machine.


    Tang Meng is not laughing.


    He didn''t know what he was looking for. The little girl in the villa had not gone for two days. It had been said between them. As long as she did two things for herself, he could promise her a request.


    "Go ahead." His action is gentle and clear, drooping eyes, people can not see the emotional fluctuations inside: "what''s the matter with you looking for me today?"


    Sheng huainuan said with a smile: "didn''t you just tell me my purpose?"


    "Are you really here to be Qi Ruifeng''s lobbyist?"


    He''s just guessing.


    Looking at Sheng huainuan''s slow nod, the warm color on Tang Meng''s face gradually became cold and cool. Even the chopsticks he held between his fingers were randomly thrown on the table. The clear movement: "what you have investigated should be very clear about the past between Qi Ruifeng and me.""But it''s not him who hurt your parents."


    "It''s natural for the father to pay his debt and the son to pay it."


    "Tang Meng." Sheng huainuan bit his name very hard. Looking at his dark eyes like thick fog, his red lips raised: "if the father owes the son, should you also be his enemy?"


    The named man was stunned and didn''t seem to react.


    Sheng huainuan nodded, white fingers casually on the mobile phone two times, and then pushed in the past, his face is a frivolous mockery: "I just learned a few days ago, Qi Ruifeng parents'' death and your parents."


    In other words, the gratitude and resentment of his parents'' death had been paid off as early as Qi Fu''s death on the border.


    It was not the help of the organization at that time that helped the Ji family move in secret. It was just that the people in power at that time were not Tang Meng, but the people of Uncle Tang Meng''s generation.


    "Even if there is no common hatred between you, I think you can understand the morality of the world. Even if the organization is in a borderline, you should not violate the conscience of heaven and earth."


    The strength of the slender big palm holding the mobile phone is constantly increasing. Tang Meng even suspects for a moment that this is the fake information made by Sheng huainuan in order to prevent him from targeting Qi Ruifeng. But such an idea just flashed in his mind, and then disappeared without a trace. After all, he still kept a bit of trust in her. The gentle face was cold, and the posture of drooping eyes made people unable to see what kind of emotion was hidden in the bottom of his eyes. He could only hear the voice that had no rise and fall: "the information you were looking for, or Qi Ruifeng gave it to you?"


    Sheng huainuan didn''t understand what he asked him to do, but he answered truthfully: "I asked people to find it. Qi Ruifeng didn''t know." A few seconds later: "Tang Meng, I just don''t want you to continue to live like this. You should know that with your identity of being wanted in Xicheng District, you can''t escape to foreign countries. Either you die with Qi Ruifeng, or you hide and live a miserable life. I don''t think that''s what you expect?"


    Indeed, if not for Sheng huainuan''s meeting, I''m afraid the next time I see you will be a corpse.


    Dead bodies that died together.

 Chapter 830

    "And the little girl Qi Yixian..."


    Tang Meng suddenly raised his eyes, which made Sheng Huai smile: "she is pregnant with your child, and you don''t want that child to have no father in her life."


    The man sat in place, dark eyes locked in her face, for a long time did not open his lips to say a word.


    He insisted on his belief for such a long time. He was stopped by a piece of information. He was even told that he and his enemies had been cleared up. This kind of feeling is like a big stone pressing on his heart for no reason. It''s boring but can''t vent.


    Sheng huainuan didn''t urge him to pick up his chopsticks again. He tasted the dishes on the table a little bit, and occasionally exchanged his experience with mujiutian.


    A quiet meal.


    Finally, she took out a paper towel to wipe the lower lip, and then she picked up a pair of red phoenix eyes again: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Didn''t you say last time that as long as you stepped out of that box, I would have nothing to do with you? Why should I listen to your advice if I''m not related? " Across a dining table, the man of Qingjun in the past approached, his hot breath gushed down, with complete irony: "Sheng huainuan, since you have the courage to be Qi Ruifeng''s lobbyist, have you ever thought that you might not even be able to leave safely?"


    "Thought about it."


    "So you decided to come?"


    So deeply in love with Qi Ruifeng, deep love to be able to give up their lives?


    Sheng huainuan didn''t understand the deep meaning hidden in Tang Meng''s words. He drew a heavy smile on his red lips and nodded on the desk with his plain white fingertips: "I just believe that my way can save your lives and completely clear them."


    "Save my life..." low and tight voice: "save my life, or save Qi Ruifeng''s life."


    "For both of you."


    "Oh?"


    Two people''s dialogue, mujiutian can''t get in at all, so they can only sit quietly and be a spectator, but even so, they can clearly feel the confrontation.


    Sheng huainuan held his cheek in his plain white hand and dyed his fingernails in light pink, which made his face more charming and lazy. He said with a clear smile: "if you insist on revenge, you are likely to die directly in Xicheng District. And Qi Ruifeng... "She said simple and straightforward:" the probability of survival is several times higher than you. "


    "You should know better than me that there are bases behind his back to help him. Not only the bases in Xicheng District, but also the bases built all over the country can temporarily recruit troops to Xicheng District. You can blow up one with the help of Qi Yixian. Can you blow up hundreds of bases all over the country?"


    A person, or an organization on the verge of collapse, is too small to compete with the national strength.


    She narrowed her eyes and smile, frivolous and unaware: "so, if you stop vengeance now as I lobby, I can guarantee your life, and I can do one thing for you."


    Tang Meng''s eyes fell in half, and a small shadow fell on his lower eyelid.


    Although he did not want to admit it, he had to be clear that Sheng huainuan was talking about reality and truth.


    The fist on the side of the body slowly clenched, and the lip flap immediately drew a mocking taste: "what can you do for me?"


    "Pull Qi Ruifeng down from his present position."


    The distance is not far, the man''s eyes burst out a dark color, tightly locked in her face, she continued with a smile: "don''t think about other things, Qi Ruifeng even if temporarily retreat from the base, it is also Qi family, the thin camel is always bigger than your horse."


    No one speaks, Sheng huainuan does not urge, give him a space to think.


    For a long time, there were layers of coldness in the black eyes, but the tone was warm: "you are not only helping me, but also yourself."


    People who have some ears and eyes know that Sheng Qin is on the same shoulder position as Qi Ruifeng after reset. If Qi Ruifeng withdraws temporarily at this time, not to mention a year''s rest, even half a year, Sheng Qin may go straight up, and Sheng Qin symbolizes the Sheng family.


    Sheng huainuan didn''t think that his small calculation would hide Tang Meng''s eyes, so he nodded directly without hesitation: "I get a small profit, you revenge, I think it''s fair, right?" Fingertips raised long hair: "you can''t say that I''m not allowed to pay such a high price, and I can''t make some personal gains for myself."


    Tang Meng had already stood up, his warm eyes half narrowed, and he didn''t smile very warmly: "what if I don''t think it''s enough?"


    "What else do you want?"


    "Think for yourself." A man is like a different person. There is no ripple on Qingwen''s face: "Sheng huainuan, since I don''t have any relationship with you, it''s natural to trade profits for profits. Profits come together and disperse. Since you want to persuade me not to take revenge, put out enough to move my interests, otherwise..."Sipping the tea, Sheng huainuan looked lazily at the condescending man: "you really dare to open your mouth."


    "Of course, at the beginning of the organization, you should know who I am and how I do business. Naturally, no one wants to earn more."


    With drooping eyes, the plain white hand lifted a blue and white tea cup from the tray, slowly poured a cup of tea, and then got up and pushed it to the opposite side: "your life, Qi Rui, the child in Qi Yixian''s stomach..."


    "Stop."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Get rid of that child," he sneered


    Holding the cup of fingers under the force, Sheng Huai warm do not understand: "that is not your child, or do not want to say that child?"


    "Neither." Tang Meng''s thin lips overflowed with frivolous words, sarcastically: "it''s my child, I still want it for the time being, but even without you, the Qi family will leave that child."


    Qi Yixian is the only girl in the Qi family. If Qi Yixian insists, the Qi family will not be more reluctant to force her, otherwise, Qi Yixian will not be pregnant until now.


    What''s more, the man lifted his eyes and looked at Sheng huainuan: "don''t say you didn''t use Qi Yixian, my man. So, do you still owe me something?"


    Sheng huainuan can''t play Tang Meng''s game of negotiation and trade on the table.


    Be said to put it bluntly, Sheng huainuan has a moment of embarrassment, for a moment language choking, don''t know what to say.


    Instead, Tang Meng gazed at her with a gloomy look: "after all, it seems that there is nothing you use to trade with me, isn''t it?"


    Sheng huainuan choked, and Mu Jiutian stepped forward to protect her behind her. When she got to the field, she just opened the window to tell the truth, and a few wisps of smile appeared on her delicate and soft face: "what Mr. Tang said is right, huainuan used Miss Qi, but who said Miss Qi is your person?"


    "She''s pregnant with my baby."


    "Huainuan is still pregnant with Qi Ruifeng''s child. Do you think she is one with Qi Ruifeng?" Leisurely posture, mujiutian unhurriedly hooked his lips: "it''s our women''s right to have a baby. What we may see is that your skin looks good. It''s not too crooked to inherit the gene to the next generation. It''s too far fetched to say that we are your people just because we are pregnant."


    "I don''t know whether Mr. Tang married Miss Qi or settled in the Qi family? Otherwise, don''t simply say that Miss Qi is one of your people. Be careful to damage Miss Qi''s market in Xicheng District. She is a little girl who wants to get married. At that time, the Qi family will work with the Qi family to find you trouble. "


    Tang and Mencius used to appreciate the ability of sweet wine. They could turn black and white upside down and keep their face unchanged.


    But now I just appreciate it again, but I don''t know why I feel so harsh.


    After staring at her face for about ten seconds, she whispered, "Miss Mu is really eloquent."


    "Thank you, Mr. Tang. If you didn''t press me step by step, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to use it."


    After all, it seems to be his fault.


    Tang Meng didn''t have the heart to continue to pester at this point: "well, even if you don''t take advantage of Qi Yixian, then she''s pregnant..."


    "Whether she can continue to have this child is really up to us, or only we can protect this child."


    This time, Mu Jiutian interrupts Tang Meng''s words. Looking at each other''s suspicious look, he looks up, smiles coldly, and picks his eyebrows: "am I right? Miss Qi is still safe because the Qi family doesn''t know who the child belongs to. Not only the Qi family, but the whole Xicheng District doesn''t know. Miss Qi also keeps a secret. But what if... I make this secret public? "

 Chapter 831

    Don''t know to think of what, Tang Meng instant changed facial expression, voice all followed cold down: "you dare."


    "Of course I dare." Mujiutian was not half frightened. His eyes were like a sharp blade, and he thrust it into Tang Meng''s heart: "the Qi family is not as prosperous as the Qi family. I''m afraid that even the Sheng family needs to give Mr. Qi a thin face. You say that if the news of Miss Qi''s pregnancy spreads, then even if Miss Qi wants to protect the child, Will the Qi family force her to have an abortion and get rid of you completely? "


    The Qi family is the daughter of the baby, but no matter how precious it is, it is on the premise of not damaging the interests of the family.


    Tang Meng is the most wanted criminal in the whole Xicheng District. If he is connected with him, I''m afraid the future of the whole family will come to an end. Even if it''s inconvenient to clean up now, he will be free to take care of it when it''s over.


    Never had the fire spread from the heart, if not thinking about mujiutian is familiar, I''m afraid it will directly come forward to strangle the danger in front of me.


    But even so, the man''s eyes still burst out with a deep look, just like the darkness after the sunset. The anger hidden in the eyebrows rushed to mujiutian without hesitation, which scared her fingers to curl up for a moment.


    She forced her mind and combed her long hair with her fingers to relieve the pain. She pulled her lips and opened her smile: "Mr. Tang, what are you doing with such a big anger? If you don''t want to appear rashly and ask Miss Qi to contact huainuan, how can we guess who her baby is, let alone use and threaten you. "


    "Use is what we do, threat is what you do." The dark eyes looked at each other''s dark face and sneered: "why, only Mr. Tang, you are allowed to make good use of your contacts, and we are not allowed to fight against the general?"


    A few seconds of silence is the kind that only appears in horror movies.


    Tang Meng said again with a cold smile: "Miss Mu is really eloquent. No wonder everyone in Xicheng District is afraid of you. They don''t want to be enemies with you. They can really confuse black and white. You can tell the dead live."


    "Mr. Tang is exaggerating." Fei color''s lips slowly pursed, Mu wine sweet smile: "even if I have a little ability, I just rely on Gu Shaoqing to fake tiger power. I can''t compare with Mr. Tang. Everything depends on women."


    Mujiutian''s words are severely criticized, but they are not necessarily true.


    In the past, I used to hide my identity by Sheng huainuan, but now I rely on Qi Yixian.


    Sure enough, Tang Meng''s face was completely sinister, and his narrow dark eyes were no longer as warm as they used to be. He called her name with compassion, just like squeezing out of his throat: "if Qi Yixian is related to me, the Qi family will be angry. Do you think I am because you are against Gu Shaoqing?"


    Gu Er Fang''s only son, who doesn''t work in politics or army, is not like Qi Ruifeng. If he gets hurt, it will become a big deal.


    The man''s eyebrows grew cold smile: "the same truth, Gu family knows that you caused so many things, will it..."


    "No


    Mu Jiutian''s quick and affirmative reply surprised Tang Meng a little: "are you so sure?"


    "Not only will I be OK, but it''s Mr. Tang." The delicate eyebrows and eyes were raised, the wine was sweet and the lips were tickled with a smile. He picked out the thin and cool: "I advise Mr. Tang to think about it. He should take care of his family and engage in politics. If he and Qi''s army and government unite to search you in the whole city..."


    Talking to smart people is convenience.


    Tang Meng''s face was cold and heavy, but his eyes were still as deep as ink, with a suffocating atmosphere.


    Putting the words in the same place, mujiutian took the initiative to take a step in the past: "in fact, Mr. Tang and huainuan have a lot of convenience in cooperation. Let''s not say that this document has led to your being unknown. Even if it really makes your revenge successful, it''s also a question whether you can retreat completely at that time. I don''t want you to do so even if you have knowledge of Zunquan."


    "Your life, the child in Qi Yixian''s belly, Qi Ruifeng''s face trampled in front of the whole Xicheng District." He added what Sheng huainuan had just said, poured a cup of tea and pushed it to Tang Meng: "if it''s not enough, then add another one. How about you completely change your name to Tang Meng?"


    He knows everything in front, only the last one.


    "The organization has been destroyed for a long time. Miss Qi is pregnant with your child. I don''t think you want this child to be born without fame." Plain white finger point cup wall: "I help you completely become Tang Meng, work under Mo Lao, task as you choose, military merit as you earn, you are no longer wanted Tang Meng, but miss Qi''s husband."


    Mu wine sweet drooping eyes low smile, light curl voice with a different kind of bewitching power: "Mr. Tang, what do you think?"The sunlight projected from the window has been slowly to the West. The window is half open, with a little breeze. It is neither warm nor cool, and it has a just right sense of comfort.


    The room was quiet for a long time. Tang mengcai said without expression: "if Miss mu can''t get along in the mall, she is very suitable to be a diplomat."


    "Thank you. My company is now competing for the ownership of the island. If I really want to be unable to survive, I''m afraid I need to pay for some big cases like this."


    Smiling, she pushed Sheng huainuan''s arm and whispered, "stretch out your hand."


    Sheng Huai was stunned, and his fingertips stayed in the sun. Then he looked at Tang Meng and reached out to hold it.


    "Happy cooperation."


    Mujiu''s sweet, warm, cool and lazy statement ended today''s meeting perfectly.


    Afterwards, in order to avoid suspicion, Tang Meng naturally didn''t send them back, but as soon as he got on the bus, Sheng huainuan threw himself on Mu Jiutian, laughing and screaming: "Oh, little Jiutian, you are so wonderful. I love you so much."


    "Enough, enough."


    Mu Jiutian was so embarrassed that she pushed Sheng huainuan away, so that she didn''t know that she had finished more than half of the plan, but you still need to be careful in the future. Tang Meng''s precipitation in the past two years is unpredictable. Now she is under control for a while. I''m afraid that it will cause other problems later


    "Don''t worry, there is a string of sorrow."


    "It''s better to be careful."


    I don''t know whether Tang Meng was too calm in the end, or the negotiation was too simple. Mu Jiutian''s heart was always not stable. It seemed that there was something dangerous about to happen.


    Send Sheng huainuan back to Qi''s villa. Mu Jiutian calculates the time and makes a phone call in the back seat.


    The phone was soon connected, the man''s voice on the other end of the phone deep and gentle, read her name doting love: "sweet wine?"


    Plain white fingers fiddle with the corner of his clothes, Mu Jiutian instantly rolled up the corner of his mouth and asked in a soft voice: "are you busy now? I''m going to the airport to meet someone. Would you like to go with me?"


    It''s rare for her to take the initiative to ask. Gu Shaoqing doesn''t care how much work she has on hand.


    The secretary looked at the man who picked up his suit jacket and was ready to walk out slowly. He hesitated for a few seconds and came forward: "Mr. Gu, in half an hour, there will be three urgent documents to be sent to you. You need to review and sign them. Tonight, there will be a dinner party with several ministers and secretaries of the Ministry of trade and the Ministry of property rights, Mr. Gu will also attend... "


    So, you don''t have time for Mrs. Gu at all.


    "Yes." Gu Shaoqing stopped, but he didn''t sit down as he imagined. Instead, he called Gu Wenbin, read several names and asked directly, "do you know him?"


    Gu Wenbin didn''t understand Gu Shaoqing''s meaning. He was sitting in the office with a cigarette in his mouth and was very upset: "I know those from the Ministry of trade."


    "Well, since I know you, it''s easy to say."


    A pen is thrown on the document, Gu Wenbin frowns: "speak human words."


    "You''ll accompany them at dinner tonight, and I''ll accompany my woman to pick up the plane."


    "You want to die?"


    The next second, through the current, you can hear the sound of the chair being kicked to the ground.


    Gu Wenbin claims to be a noble childe. He always maintains an approachable and gentle appearance. No matter how much emotion he has in his heart, he is all suppressed under the indifferent and heavy shell. He has never been so angry, let alone in front of Gu Shaoqing.


    Gu Shaoqing''s steps stopped and her deep eyes narrowed: "what''s the matter?"


    "You let me go alone. If you are impatient with dinner, do you think I am impatient?" Gu Wenbin used the same tone, even more important: "is the case of island property right important, or is your woman''s small break important?"


    "Of course it''s me. Women matter."


    "Go away."


    Since Gu Wenbin didn''t say anything, Gu Shaoqing would not continue to ask aggressively. He raised his feet again and continued to walk out. His slender legs were wrapped in black suit pants: "I asked Secretary Wen to help you. If you have anything, just call me directly, that''s all."


    No matter whether Gu Wenbin was angry or not, Gu Shaoqing hung up the phone without mercy.


    Turn Mou: "smell secretary, this matter handed over to you."


    "President Gu..."


    The elevator closed slowly without any reply.


    Wen Secretary felt that his discharge was a mistake.

 Chapter 832

    Let Gu Shaoqing so put down everything at hand, accompany to pick up is not others, it is elder.


    For more than two years, he has gone from a little boy with a little green and unsophisticated facial features to a man. The slender figure wrapped in a black suit has a clear line. He has the typical gentlemanly posture of a Western man, but he can also see the skilful posture.


    In the past, I saw Gu Shaoqing''s irresistible admiration and hostility. Now I can hide it completely. I can even extend my hand to nod to him and say, "boss, general manager Gu."


    "It''s hard on the road. I''ve already prepared the hotel for you. Do you want to have a rest in advance, or let me take care of you first."


    It can be said that Erde is now the most reassuring person for mojiutian except for those close to Sheng huainuan and Gu Shaoqing. He is also the chief decision maker of Enyu company in the absence of mojiutian in Paris. In the past two years, Lu Qing was promoted to vice president, while Qiao Xiaoyu needed to train in various departments before he could take over the post of vice president. Of course, both of them had their own jurisdiction.


    After seeing him, Gu Shaoqing didn''t put down his big palm from mujiutian''s waist. It had gentle care, but more was the declaration of sovereignty.


    Over the years, elder has buried his childhood obsession deeper, and he knows more about the possibility of sweet wine for him.


    Avoid bodyguards want to help him with the box move: "go to eat, boss, the taste of the plane meal is not good, I also some hungry."


    "Well, let''s go."


    The meal is set in the box of fenglongxuan. Elder takes the initiative to sit in the back car and leaves the space in front of the car to mujiutian and Gu Shaoqing.


    She leaned over and put her thin lip on her cheek. The man''s laughter was involved in her slightly sharp ear tip: "Mrs. Gu is so enthusiastic that she asked me to pick up the plane. It should be more than just picking up the plane."


    It''s no surprise to be guessed.


    Smile narrowed one eye Mou, she leans in his bosom: "you guess."


    "Back door?"


    "It''s up to Mr. Gu to allow it or not."


    Mujiutian is not a pedantic businessman. Since Gu Shaoqing is mainly responsible for the affairs of the island now, she can borrow some convenience. Why not do it?


    Gu Shaoqing pinched her with a smile, and her delicate face was soft and delicate: "Mrs. Gu, although the property right of the island is not a major auction in recent years, it is also a large number, not including the construction and maintenance afterwards."


    "Well, then."


    "The amount involved is relatively large. Can your Enyu company take a bite?"


    In other words, except for the top groups, other companies can''t say it all at once. After all, fixed assets are fixed assets, and the liquidity of each company is limited.


    But it doesn''t mean that mujiutian has no way at all. The radian of red lips is deeper: "I''ll find a way to do the rest, and let elder do it, but whether I can compete successfully or not depends on Mr. Gu''s meaning." He tugged his arm: "I go through such a back door as Mrs. Gu, and I don''t need you to directly award this case to Enyu company. I just want to make sure that if elder coordinates all departments to come up with a top-notch plan, you will be a little biased."


    Said, Mu wine sweet in fingertips than a little distance.


    Through the distance, that pair of apricot eyes black and white clear bright.


    In fact, even if mujiutian doesn''t come through the back door, Enyu company is likely to be selected.


    But Gu Shaoqing didn''t say so, big palm swam in her slender waist, light quietly drooping eyes: "what good do I have?"


    "What do you want?"


    "Think of this for yourself." The voice is more low and hoarse: "well, since you want to get this case, you need to put your sincerity on the table."


    They are certified couples. If they want to do little things in bed, they don''t need such tricks at all, so mujiutian doesn''t think about it at all, and even ignores the hot and possessive sight of the men above.


    In fact, what Gu Shaoqing wanted was to be more active.


    It''s a pity that Gu Shaoqing didn''t get what he wanted because he didn''t know how to make the wine sweet that night. But at dinner, he still revealed to elder that he would make the auction more beautiful, or that he was the main candidate of the island auction.I thought mujiutian would be pleasantly surprised, but I looked at her quietly. I just saw her biting the spoon. I didn''t know what she was thinking. I noticed his sight and then I pulled my lips and laughed.


    "What are you thinking about at dinner?"


    Mujiutian seems to love fenglongxuan''s new desserts very much. Before leaving, he packed a portion and ate it slowly with a silver spoon. The car window came down with a crack, and the autumn wind came in at night. It was not very cold, but it was more comfortable and natural than turning on the air conditioner.


    "I''m thinking about your sincerity."


    Mujiutian has no hidden explanation, let him slim, even the shadow cast by sitting down is enough to wrap her, and then sent the dessert forward: "do you want to try it?"


    In fact, Gu Shaoqing was not interested in this, but he expected that they would share the same spoon openly. After tasting it, the taste seemed too sweet: "too sweet."


    "But I like it."


    When she took the spoon, it was too dark in the car to cover her apricot eyes, which suddenly lit up when she seemed to think of something. Her red lips were slightly open. As soon as she was ready to continue to say something, the mobile phone in her pocket interrupted her.


    Naturally, she raced the spoon back to Gu Shaoqing''s mobile phone and answered the phone: "huainuan, what''s the matter?"


    The carriage was quiet, and they were sitting close to each other. Gu Shaoqing could vaguely hear Sheng huainuan''s voice on the other end of the phone, as if with some impatience and anger: "little Jiutian, I suddenly thought of something. Wasn''t that mu manyun sent away by Xing Mo? Why did you reappear in Xicheng District, and still want to stay with you and Gu Shaoqing for the sake of Xing Mo''s imprisonment


    Sheng huainuan''s little head doesn''t always have a lot of aura, but on such things


    But how about that? Even if she knew better than anyone, she could pretend that she didn''t know better than anyone.


    "Oh, who knows." Directing Gu Shaoqing with his eyes, he dug the spoon in his hand and sent it to his mouth. The sweet and greasy feeling made him feel more comfortable. Apricot eyes almost narrowed up: "but I don''t care. After all, it''s been such a long time. Mu manyun also got the punishment she deserved, so I know something, and I don''t want to pursue it."

 Chapter 833

    Very acutely, Mu Jiutian noticed that Gu Shaoqing''s big hand holding the spoon was tightening for a moment. He narrowed his eyes and changed the topic with a smile: "hasn''t Qi Ruifeng gone back yet? Calculate the time. It should be almost there. "


    According to the fastest time, six hours is just right now.


    "Not yet..."


    Before he finished speaking, the sound of the door opening and closing, and Sheng Huaiwen''s voice: "speak of Cao Cao, I''ll hang up first."


    According to the little woman''s conjecture, the figure came back with a thick and gloomy shadow. The clean gold lenses reflected a piece of white light in the sunset, which made people unable to see the deep meaning of the black eyes under his lenses.


    The whole person nestled on the sofa, with a kind of lazy attitude. He changed the platform casually. Sheng huainuan didn''t even raise her face: "after taking Miss Qi to check, how about it? She was running around and rushing to save you. Didn''t she hurt you?"


    The slender figure is in the porch. It stops and doesn''t move.


    After waiting for a long time, without waiting for the echo, Sheng Huai picked his eyebrows suspiciously: "what''s the matter, what''s wrong with the child in her stomach?"


    Man thin lips overflow thin smile, eyes locked in her face: "other women may be pregnant with my child, you are not angry, eh?"


    "Why be angry." Such a response is naturally fierce, with a pair of beautiful eyes: "first of all, it has not been proved that Qi Yixian is pregnant with your child. Even if it is, I also know that it was an accident. What''s the significance of what has happened now? Besides, you are not ready to accept her or marry her, are you? Let''s wait until you do one of the above


    With that, Sheng huainuan turned his head and continued to watch the variety show. The male stars in the show were bewildered by the older ones. Besides, there was a picture of a little sheep being dragged by a fox, which was very funny.


    Clear smile in the quiet space, bright and happy.


    Her performance has no trace of deduction, that is to say


    She was not at all jealous about it.


    Looking at it coldly, Qi Ruifeng''s heart is thick and long, and what is cracked is strange. That kind of feeling is like an onlooker watching with her own eyes how she lost all her feelings to a man who once loved deeply.


    Almost can''t contain the impulse, two steps forward, kneeling on the sofa beside her, clasping her ankles, directly caught off guard and pulled people into their arms.


    With a low cry of surprise, Sheng huainuan picked up the pillow and threw it over: "Qi Ruifeng, what are you doing? It''s frightening. Don''t you know?"


    Throw pillow to his face and slide down, he raised his eyelids, a word did not say directly bent down, bony fingers pinch her chin, forcing her to open her mouth to accept himself.


    The action is too rude, the kiss is too hot, and the drive is deep and heavy. However, Qi Ruifeng''s eyes and eyebrows are very calm. Her dark eyes are locked on her face from beginning to end. She is eager to find indulgence and emotion in the cold and gorgeous eyebrows, but she also wants to see resistance and anger.


    An unknown emotion completely occupied the mind, an unprecedented sense of self abuse.


    He admitted that he was not willing, not willing to let Sheng huainuan calm down in the face of such things. He never hoped that she would quarrel with her like now. When he came in, she would smash all the things on hand at him.


    At least, it can show her dissatisfaction and jealousy.


    But now


    Sheng huainuan flushes with a small face. Her unexpected action makes Qi Ruifeng, her passive follower, breathe. The only source of oxygen comes from the thin and hot breath in his mouth.


    At the beginning, she was able to press her heart and follow his rhythm a little bit. But the later she went, the stronger her waist was. For a few moments, she felt that he was going to break her waist.


    "Qi..."


    He swallowed all the voices he wanted to shout, deprived of breath, squeezed out the blank and dizzy little by little in his brain, and pushed and struggled with his little hands on his chest.


    Oppose, resist, annoy


    But it seems that the more Sheng huainuan''s actions appear, Qi Ruifeng''s dark eyes become more and more deep, and the heat almost devours her.


    He admitted that he was mean, that


    A slap came down.


    "Qi Ruifeng, you asshole..." Sheng huainuan seems to find a way to vent her emotions. She takes up her pillow and beats her hard. Her lips are red and swollen, and her eyes are red: "I didn''t offend you. Why do you bully me so much?"The attack power of the pillow is not high, but Qi Ruifeng has a strange sense of satisfaction in the slight pain. The gold glasses are slightly askew, and the radian outlined by his thin lips is cold and weird.


    Emotions come and go quickly. When the blood comes back to the brain, Sheng huainuan calms down, looks at the gentle face and takes a deep breath: "tell me, why?"


    "What, why?"


    "Why do you kiss me so suddenly? It''s because of today''s Qi Yixian affair. Are you afraid of losing me? I said, it was an accident, I won''t... "Suddenly, all her movements stopped stiff, with a slightly incredible look:" or... Is the child in Qi Yixian''s belly really yours? "


    The blue veins on both sides of a man''s temple are beating for a moment.


    Quietly squint: "if it is."


    She stopped all her movements and sat on the sofa for half a minute. Then she tilted her head and showed a faint smile. Her voice was clear: "it doesn''t matter. I don''t care."


    His breath sank.


    "You haven''t slept with other women. You and Sheng Yi people have even been caught and raped by me once. I know all this. Now it''s not too much to add another Qi Yixian. After all, women in your status are nothing but a matter of beckoning. In addition, I''ve only slept with three women, which is really rare in the circle. And the marriage of our class, no matter how many flags are outside, as long as the red flag does not fall at home, I understand. "


    "You understand? Don''t you envy your parents'' marriage most since you were a child? You also said that you are clean and your man must be clean at that time. Now you don''t care if you change to me? Or do you want me to look for more flags outside, and I don''t have the time to share your identity? "


    Qi Ruifeng''s voice is getting colder and colder. His words are so heavy that they almost hit the ground.


    Sheng huainuan doesn''t know what she said wrong. She just states the facts.


    Frowning, but in the past, when he was in contact with others, he nodded: "Oh, I care."


    Too heavy perfunctory.

 Chapter 834

    Qi Ruifeng''s throat was tight. After a while, he squeezed out the words: "No."


    Sudden words, Sheng Huai warm Leng, the man re lift lips: "she is not pregnant with my child."


    How is that possible?


    Her special staff.


    However, Sheng huainuan responded quickly and put her eyes on the TV again. She waved her hand and said, "that''s OK. I don''t know what I said earlier. I''ve been worried for a long time."


    That night, Qi Ruifeng came to the bedroom very late for the reason of more business, but he didn''t wash and rest. Instead, he leaned on the doorframe, and his body was filled with cold air.


    The dark blue fireworks had not appeared around him for a long time, but they were lit again and sucked heavily.


    The night is quiet enough, even the cicadas in summer are gone.


    This distance was enough for him to hear the little woman''s even breathing on the bed.


    He lied.


    He knows, but he needs enough time to think about what to do next.


    He won''t recognize the child in Qi Yixian''s stomach, let alone want it. Even if Sheng huainuan''s attitude towards the child is obviously indifferent, he won''t allow any hidden danger that may damage their feelings, even Qi Yixian


    Sheng huainuan was like a poppy, bewitching him all the time, He may have found out a long time ago, but in the past he chose to resist, and now


    I watched myself step in and was so addicted that I couldn''t extricate myself.


    Qi Yixian''s visit seems to be like an episode in her life, and it soon disappears. A good move has no news. Mujiutian has asked twice or three times, but Sheng huainuan doesn''t care. She knows how much effort Qi Ruifeng has spent to suppress it, but it can still calm down now, but in the future


    He chuckled, Charming and casual: "don''t worry, it''s more interesting when it''s settled and lifted up again, isn''t it?" As she said that, she seemed to remember something: "by the way, I haven''t congratulated you. The property right and development right of the island were finally taken down by your Enyu company."


    Now the whole Xicheng District knows that the predecessor of Enyu company is y ¡¤ T company. It''s just that it was beaten by Xing Mo that it had to move to foreign countries to change its appearance. However, its strength is as good as ever.


    The company was officially listed yesterday. The stock price of mojiutian rose ten times in the U.S. stock exchange. Now many media are trying to get her exclusive interview.


    It''s a pity that Mu Jiutian, as Mrs. Mu who has already been certified, has not been accepted by any of her family.


    "Thank you." Long fingers curl their long hair, Mu wine sweet nest in the couch with a flat at will looking at the equity information, eyebrows cool response: "I need some hands in recent days, you see if you can help me transfer two from Qin Qi, of course, this matter don''t say to other people."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "It''s a beautiful auction. Naturally it''s going to be a press conference."


    For several seconds, Sheng huainuan lazily reached for the tea cup on the table with her mobile phone and sipped her saliva: "press conference? What do you do when you refuse so many media? "


    Whether it''s an exclusive interview or a financial manuscript, I''m afraid that if she wants to receive a soft hand, it''s more convenient than a press conference, and she can choose a famous one.


    After a pause, Sheng huainuan guessed: "is it Gu Shaoqing who won''t let you participate? So we should avoid him at this reception? "


    I don''t know where the pregnant woman got so much speculation. Mujiutian laughs: "I really want to hide from Gu Shaoqing, but the rest is... Secret."


    Although Sheng huainuan is dissatisfied with mujiutian''s reply, he still dials two people in the past according to what she said.


    ERD was very capable. The invitation letter appeared on the desk of reporters on the same day. The next day, people gathered in Hengyi building.


    Although everyone was puzzled by the fact that mojiutian didn''t participate in the exclusive interview but had to hold a press conference on her own, it didn''t affect their flashing camera when mojiutian appeared. Even the camera focused on her left ring finger. Her long, plain white finger has a ring with dragon and Phoenix tails intertwined. It has a unique design, Even after two years, people can''t forget it.


    Although the news of Mu Jiutian''s remarriage with Gu Shaoqing didn''t spread out, it''s not that these reporters on the scene didn''t have their own unique channels to eat this bowl of rice, but they couldn''t find the opportunity to confirm with the parties, so there were different opinions in Xicheng District for a while.And now


    It''s like a hungry wolf sees its prey. Even if one person has a problem, the scene is particularly fierce: "Mr. mu, we all know that your Enyu company is a dark horse that has rushed out this year. It has been listed and has achieved a new height of ten times the assets. How do you do that?"


    "In fact, I am not responsible for the success of Enyu today." Mojiutian holds a microphone, and her mobile phone on the desk suddenly lights up. She looks away and smiles calmly: "I haven''t been in good health in the past two years. Except for major decisions, the scheduling and maintenance of other companies are all done by the CEO of elder, so that''s why I don''t give an extra interview. After all, I feel guilty."


    There was a burst of laughter at the scene: "that''s also the management you selected from general manager mu. Otherwise, Enyu company will not get the bidding over most groups. However, there is a rumor that... Mu always goes through the back door of general manager Gu of Gu''s group... What''s your response to this statement?"


    No one could have imagined that a reporter would ask such a fierce question and be quiet for a moment.


    "I did go through the back door." The voice of mujiutian was very warm and cool in the air, with a calm smile on his face: "but it''s a fixed thing that Gu Shaoqing and various government departments join hands to be the organizer of the bidding case. Is it difficult to be kind to the company because of the relationship between Gu Shaoqing and me to avoid this development opportunity? I''m afraid all the opportunities in Xicheng District will be given to others by Enyu company. Isn''t that unfair to us? "


    Looking directly at the reporter who asked this question, her black and white apricot eyes seemed to be able to see something through her: "what''s more, Gu Shaoqing and I know each other and are familiar with each other because of my contacts and background. It''s these things that all companies can continue to operate. What other companies can use, why do we have to be critical of Enyu company?"


    It seems that the other party did not expect that mujiutian would still have an aggressive atmosphere on such an occasion. He said with a smile: "Mr. mu, I have no other meaning."


    "Well, I''m just answering questions, aren''t I?"

 Chapter 835

    Mujiutian doesn''t know whether the other party sent it or just asked such a question. However, she still has to say: "Enyu company can get this opportunity over other companies, which is inseparable from the cooperation of CEO Mr. eldt and all departments of the company. If you really want to know the inside story of this bidding case, It''s better to work hard on elder than to get a lot of company secrets out of me. "


    Then she blinked, which made the audience laugh, but then many reporters really focused on elder.


    Towards the end of the press conference: "Mr. mu, I want to ask a personal question. I don''t know if you can answer it."


    Holding the microphone, Mu wine is sweet, warm and elegant: "yes."


    "There are rumors that you have remarried with President Gu. Is this true?"


    "Yes."


    "It''s said that a good horse doesn''t want to look back. What''s the reason for their remarriage?"


    There is only one word difference between reporter and entertainment. This kind of question is really tricky and hurtful, just when people think mujiutian will not respond, and even elder is ready to help her turn the topic away.


    He looked at mujiutian''s delicate eyebrows, outlined a slight smile, and opened his lips without thinking: "in his first marriage, he was the second son of the family, who had never had any twists and turns in his life. He wrapped his strength and pride in his elegant manner. I was burdened with a heavy burden, and every step forward, I had to consider a thousand steps of retreat, I don''t know how to be subdued when I am proud. In this way, the sparks from the collision between the two people will think that they are in love. The fate is too shallow, and they have already separated before they even have time to distinguish. "


    After a pause, the reporter asked, "where are the two now?"


    "He understands respect and tolerance, I understand compromise and empathy." Clenching the last two words, no one found that the men walking along the red carpet stopped for a moment when they heard the words. The handsome face was warm but couldn''t restrain the pleasure. The slender legs wrapped in black suit pants were not fast, but they couldn''t get rid of the appearance of your son.


    Then he continued to hear the soft voice of the little woman on the high stage: "he and I are like two whole circles. After constant running in, we form a semicircle that is linked together. My husband once complained that I had been in love for so many years that he had never said a word of love to me when I remarried. I reflected on myself, so I decided to postpone all interviews and hold this press conference at this time, in order to make a real confession to him through live broadcast. "


    The whole audience was in an uproar, and a serious business interview eventually became a place for the family husband and wife to show their love.


    Standing up, she wore a black lady''s suit and tied up her long hair. It seemed that time had never branded her face with the mark of mujiutian. She was still cool and lazy. Her eyes were full of the nobleness of a wealthy lady who had been spoiled and protected to the extreme.


    Holding the microphone in one hand, her face was charming and calm, and her tone was light but sincere: "Mr. Gu Shaoqing, I may never have said it to you, but... I love you, and the deadline is a lifetime."


    Steady footstep submerges in the speech sound, but also does not know is who sharp eyed, almost screams: "quick look, Gu Zong."


    In the eyes of all the people, Gu Shaoqing stepped on the stage without hesitation, raised her hand and put the microphone in her hand into her palm. At the corners of her eyes and eyebrows, she was born with the dignity of reversing all living beings: "Mrs. Gu, is this the gift you gave me?"


    His face was crimson, and he was so sweet that he couldn''t imagine that the right master was at the scene. He bit his lip and said, "you don''t want my sincerity. I think about it. Such sincerity is the best."


    She didn''t know that since the reconciliation, he seemed satisfied, but he was more and more worried about gain and loss. Even he didn''t hesitate to use mu manyun''s tricks to exchange for her sympathy. Even if she stayed with him because of sympathy and gratitude, he would like to.


    So, when she announced to the world that she belonged to him and pleased him, his more and more profound uneasiness like a black hole should be slightly filled.


    This is the only way mujiutian can come up with.


    Obviously, she made it.


    The iron arm encircled her waist, and the low laughter was full of joy from inside to outside. The big palm clasped the back of her head and bent down to kiss her directly.


    Timothy''s long and quiet kiss didn''t care what kind of occasion it was, let alone the scream in his ear.


    Finally, he touched her face, hot breathing almost bit her ear tip: "Mrs. Gu, I love you, too."


    ¡­¡­


    Within an hour, the photo of mujiutian and Gu Shaoqing kissing became popular. The two men were wearing black lovers'' suits, and the lights were sprinkled on their heads, which reflected the picture to the beautiful, like the ending of the reunion of men and women in the TV series.


    But no one knows that that night, when Gu Shaoqing chewed mojiutian from head to toe, and forced the little woman to spew out the words that satisfied him, all the love of mojiutian turned into the impulse to kill Gu Shaoqing. Tears were hanging on her face, and her nerves were tense to burst, Before returning to the normal state, he directly kicked his toes and screamed: "Gu Shaoqing...""Yes?"


    The strange color full of pain and love, the man just looked and then squinted contentedly, put people in his arms, low voice, perceptual to the extreme low smile: "Mrs. Gu, you provoked me first."


    "Who said that?" Mujiutian felt that the man was almost unreasonable, black and white, angry: "it was you who brought me back as soon as you came in. I didn''t eat. I was going to starve to death."


    It''s almost 12 hours since the press conference.


    "Hungry?" The man picked his eyebrows suspiciously, and his palms slid down: "no, I''m just very full..." he sighed, and seemed to admit defeat. He bent down and pressed down again and again: "sure enough, thirty is like a wolf. Mrs. Gu has a big appetite before thirty. It''s really ugly."


    "Gu Shaoqing..."


    If it wasn''t for her lack of strength, she would have kicked people out of bed long ago. Her face was so red that she could almost drip water: "shut up for me."


    "Well, I''ll shut up."


    But with that, he leaned over and was ready to tell her that he was determined to feed her.


    Surprised, mujiutian quickly reached out to his chest, with crystal tears hanging on his eyelashes. He was so wronged that the whole world bullied her: "I haven''t eaten for almost a day. I''m really hungry. I want to tell others that you abuse me and don''t give me food."


    With her hoarse voice and enchanting tone, Gu Shaoqing felt that she was ready to jump and frown: "where can I abuse you?"


    "You say you don''t, I want to eat your chicken soup noodles, you don''t give me to eat, this is not abuse me, what is it?"


    She had been spoiled by him to the point of being aboveboard and unreasonable. A pair of black and white apricot eyes glared at him, so that even if he had more anger, it all dissipated in the reflection. She leaned over and heavily kissed her on the lips, turned over and got out of bed with a headache, looked at the suit that had been trampled to failure, and went back to the wardrobe to pick up a nightgown and put it on: "don''t move, I''ll cook it for you. "


    His little ancestor, he dotes on.


    Before and after a total of less than 10 minutes, can come back to mujiutian already pillow pure white pillow, breathing even sleep in the past, side face quiet, there are half dry tears, Wei Qu Baba small appearance, people can''t help but recall is just crazy.


    Standing in front of the bed, he almost softened his mind into a pool of water. After eating the cooked chicken soup noodles at will, he got up from the sofa and opened the balcony door. There was no sound in the whole process.


    With one hand clasped on the railing, he took out his mobile phone to redial the missed calls that had been lying in the call record for half a day.


    "Why, mujiutian finally fell asleep?"


    The robe was half open, cool in the autumn wind, and the red and gorgeous scratches could be clearly seen on her strong chest. Gu Shaoqing was in a good mood and said casually, "if you have something to say, I''m still waiting to go back to sleep with my woman."


    Indifferent voice has a short silence, dislike voice no half of cover up: "is to accompany your woman to sleep, or sleep with your woman?"


    "It''s better to use you, no matter which one, than you can''t get into a woman''s bed."


    With a low curse, Qi Ruifeng looked at the document lying on the desk: "I''ll send Qi Yixian to you these two days. I''ll take care of it for two days. I''m contacting the foreign Identification Center for re identification."


    "No way."


    "Why?"


    Gu Shaoqing smiles and looks at the shimmering swimming pool downstairs. She thinks that it seems to be a good place for love. Her voice is lazy and leisurely: "Qi Yixian is the result of you. No matter whether Sheng huainuan still loves you or not, it will make her uncomfortable. The relationship between Jiutian and Sheng huainuan is good. Those who make Sheng huainuan uncomfortable will shake their face when I put them here."


    Qi Ruifeng frowned and crumpled his finger: "then you can just throw it into a villa."


    "I can''t hide it from you."


    The other end of the phone was silent for half a minute, then there was an obviously irascible voice: "is that why I call back so late?"


    Don''t you have to make a new show in front of him?


    "Of course not. I''ll help you share your worries."


    "Go away."


    Just ready to hang up, I heard Gu Shaoqing''s voice Shi Shiran: "by the way, the wedding is in advance. You are just unmarried. Come and be the best man."


    "Go away."

 Chapter 836

    Gu Shaoqing didn''t tell a joke. The wedding was really a full month ahead of schedule. There are different opinions in Xicheng District. It is said that mujiutian is pregnant again and doesn''t want to wear wedding dress in a big belly, so he has to go ahead of schedule. Some people say that Gu Shaoqing was stimulated by mujiutian''s public confession two days ago, in order to hold people firmly in his heart.


    But no matter what the reason, almost all the famous people in Xicheng District came to their wedding, and even Hanjin, who was going to fight abroad, was alarmed and said that he wanted to come back, but in the end, the school refused to let anyone go and only sent a gift.


    And Xing Shu, who has rarely appeared in Xicheng District since the collapse of the Xing family, also appeared at her wedding. The Butler family came to help early as a family member, and Jesse married 5% of the shares as a dowry.


    Even Andre appeared at the end of the wedding. He knew that his relationship with mujiutian was not so close. He gave a gift and left again. Before leaving, he looked at Gu Shaoqing with deep meaning. No one knew what it meant.


    It''s more luxurious and more beautiful than the last wedding. Pink White Leisi and pearls, stirring Sheng Huai, warm girl''s heart is not enough. Holding mujiutian, she starts to jump: "Jiutian, would you like to take off your wedding dress? I also want to try what it feels like to walk on the red carpet."


    Between her and Qi Ruifeng, she even has a six-year-old child, but there is no marital status recognized by law, let alone the same occasion as today.


    In my memory, it seems that there was a wedding banquet many years ago, but it was destroyed by the man''s leaving. In such an occasion, the color in my heart is more and more profound.


    Qi Ruifeng in the side with hand protection, cold face scold: "they two people''s wedding, you mix what, don''t jump."


    Excited up, even with their own pregnant things have forgotten.


    But Sheng huainuan didn''t even pay attention to him. He just kept on drinking sweet wine and said, "good or bad."


    Originally, she had to fight to be a bridesmaid, but at whose wedding she let a pregnant woman be a bridesmaid. Mujiutian couldn''t help it. Finally, Qi Ruifeng carried her back with a black face.


    The whole wedding went smoothly. With pure white gloves, Bartley handed them to Gu Shaoqing personally, which made up for the regret of the last time. In front of all the guests, he was filled with the anger of the high-ranking man who had been brewing for years. His eyes were faintly pale red, and he lowered his voice: "Shaoqing, I''ll give you my daughter, I will not force you to do anything as a father, but I only hope that you will live up to the hope that she will give you her whole life. "


    Different from last time, this time the priest stood at the end of the red carpet, holding a Book symbolizing solemnity and holiness, and then taught them to take a sincere oath under the cross word by word.


    After looking at each other, kissing, and sweet touch, there was a lot of noise in my ears.


    All the time, Sheng huainuan held her waist and refused to let go. Her curly hair naturally draped over her shoulders, which reflected her delicate and bright face, but with a weeping voice: "are you going to spend your honeymoon with Gu Shaoqing, don''t you want me?"


    "How?" Mu Jiutian was laughing, but he was helpless to Sheng huainuan''s more and more obvious pregnant woman''s temper: "he and I only went for half a month. Gu''s group and Enyu company can''t do without people, you know."


    "But I''ll miss you."


    Looking at Qi Ruifeng being taken out of the hall by Gu Shaoqing, she let Mu Jiutian help her to the sofa and open her eyes: "the plan is about to start. I will be afraid if you are not here."


    Tang Meng can''t get in touch. Qi Yixian is also hidden by Qi Ruifeng. It''s said that foreign medical appraisal teams have already arrived in Xicheng District, but she even paved the way for Mo Lao


    She has no way back.


    Mujiutian watched Sheng Huai''s warm, white and tender skin gradually fade away. Even with the support of cosmetics, it seemed a little pale. In the end, she was more distressed: "I''ll discuss with Shaoqing. We won''t go on our honeymoon for the time being, waiting for you..."


    "No


    Shake your head. It''s a little big.


    I don''t know if it''s caused by estrogen in the body. The longer the time, Sheng huainuan will feel uneasy, but he will bite his lip and restrain his mood fluctuation: "go with Gu Shaoqing. I''ll try to hold still for half a month, but... Will you come back early?"


    She''s afraid. She''s really afraid.


    I''m afraid it''s true to meet again... Heaven and man are separated.


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Shaoqing came out of the bathroom with a sleepy mojiutian, her lotus like white arm was hanging around his neck, her eyebrows and eyes were slightly charming because of the just beautiful, and her long hair was wet in the man''s arms.Even if he put her on the bed, she did not let go, with a hoarse voice: "you and Qi Ruifeng just went out to talk about something."


    "Nothing. I warned him about something." Thought: "I just saw Sheng Qin Qi."


    When they get married, Sheng Qinqi, as a social friend, will come.


    Mujiutian didn''t have any special reaction. When he answered his voice, he seemed to notice that he wanted to get up after a moment''s pause. After pressing him to come near, his breath was mixed with the peculiar fragrance of women: "what did Mr. Gu just mean? People all have wives."


    "No, he''s divorced."


    "But I''m married." She tilted her head and bit the tip of his ear to blow like he used to do: "Mr. Gu, have you forgotten that today is our wedding night, a complete wedding night."


    Slender body has so a moment of stiffness, and just pause is very different.


    From the belly spread up the fire, but low voice scold: "dare to make me again, careful you can''t get up tomorrow."


    "That won''t work."


    She smilingly small appearance, light bite still feel not enough, also don''t know how sudden fancy, soft tip of the tongue out, in above light lick.


    In such an instant, the man''s black eyes were all obviously threatening. He pressed his big palm on her shoulder and said, "mujiutian, are you going to pick up Wangshu tomorrow?"


    They prepare for the wedding, Xiao Wangshu is directly sent to Gu''s old house, happy to see that Gu''s mother and Gu''s father are smiling for several days.


    But in response to him is a smile squeezed out of the chest, and the touch of the white fingers inserted into the short black hair.


    Gu Shaoqing bent down and bit her red lips.


    He wanted to let her go. She didn''t want it.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month''s honeymoon period was delayed for three or four days due to a small accident. After returning to Xicheng District, it was a bolt from the blue.


    Sheng huainuan knocked out the child.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Stepping on high-heeled shoes, Mu Jiutian almost rushed into the ward. Sheng huainuan, who was sitting on the bed, turned pale. Even her lips, which were gorgeous without lipstick, had lost their color. Seeing her, she had warned him that he was not sure of the time.


    Count to count to go, want to count Xue Xijing the most complacent, still really will Avril back.


    But


    "He''s good-looking, his identity is enough to match me, and his kung fu in bed is good. I don''t suffer, do I?"


    After arriving in Xicheng District, Avril''s favorite thing is to look for mojiutian. After mojiutian can''t restrain her curiosity, she shakes the red wine in the glass, and her eyes are lazy and confused. With a casual smile, she leans on the sofa: "what I suffered at the beginning is clear, and I was kidnapped on my site for several times, so what if I don''t like it, It''s just a fixed relationship between sleeping friends and a good-looking couple


    She can''t learn this kind of attitude. Her fingertips are rubbing against the edge of the cup. Her face is white and pure, showing the delicate characteristic of a little woman: "then how is he going to marry you?"


    "Well, I don''t lose."


    If Xue Xijing is loyal after her marriage, she will naturally return the favor. If she is not loyal


    One beat and two breaks.


    She is not the only one who can only rely on men. The whole family is the backing, and her own children are responsible for inheriting the position of the owner. If you can''t, leave it to Xue Xijing. Anyway, it''s all from your belly. It must be your own child, but it''s not Xue Xijing''s own child. That''s not necessarily.


    It''s really irritating to her. It''s not the first time for the Xue family to play the trick of changing civet cat for prince.


    These words didn''t come out, but mu Jiutian more or less guessed it and laughed: "indeed, you are not in a bad position. I just happened to see Xue Xijing strolling around the wedding dress. I should want to propose to you some time. "


    "Beg Bai..." suddenly stopped, Avril seems to think of something, from the sofa half up body: "by the way, I went back to the west before I met huainuan once."


    At first, mujiutian thought it was the last time Sheng huainuan sneaked out of the country, but the more he heard, the more wrong he was.


    Apricot Mou stares big, a clasp Avril''s wrist: "when do you see her specifically?"


    "About a week ago, she was wearing flat shoes, loose dress and no makeup. She looked a little haggard, but she was in good spirits. I almost didn''t recognize her at first. I also told her about my theory. Like you, she was shocked to hear that Xue Xijing and I got back together... "Flat shoes, loose dress


    Brain "buzz" of a, Mu wine sweet feel that they seem to guess what.


    Xue Xijing is very sticky to Avril, but she picked them up in more than an hour.


    She was happy to drink the rest of the red wine. When the doorbell rang, she was slightly drunk to the most comfortable time. She was sitting on the sofa, with a thin red face. The light on her head sprinkled down, and the whole person was vividly depicted.


    Hearing the news, she softened her voice and wanted to be coquettish. As soon as she opened her mouth, she saw the man at the door.


    Not only Gu Shaoqing, but also


    "Wine is sweet."


    Indifferent voice in the ear across, let Gu Shaoqing will hold her in his arms, frown low, she drink a lot, but she raised her hand cleverly around his neck, humming: "you don''t know I''m happy today, so I drink two more cups, you don''t get angry..."


    The line of sight swept an eye to scatter the wine bottle and wine cup on the tea table.


    "Drink more?"


    "Avril drinks the other half."


    Her upright appearance made Gu Shaoqing frown even tighter: "that''s equivalent to half of what you drink, and your body hasn''t been taken good care of. Didn''t the doctor say that you have to take good care of yourself, and it''s better to drink less alcohol and tobacco?"


    Because of this, he was very careful in his sexual affairs. One day, if there was no protection, he would rather bear it than touch her at will. He was afraid that if there was an emergency, it would hurt her too much whether it was born or knocked off.


    On the contrary, it was herself


    "You hurt me."


    Her apricot eyes were wide and tearful, and her forehead bumped against his shoulder blade. She looked small and aggrieved: "it''s less than half a year since the wedding, you''re killing me..."


    For ten seconds, Gu Shaoqing''s mind was full of how to empty the scene and dismantle her into her abdomen.


    But still thin kiss coax: "no, how dare I fierce you."


    "Well, if you dare to attack me again, I''ll kick you as Avril said. My son will inherit my company, and you can find someone else to have a baby."


    Gu Shaoqing is now thinking about how to completely isolate Avril from the life of mujiutian. If she keeps in touch with Avril like this, she will be damaged one day.


    He closed his eyes and went through what he was going to do on the sofa in his mind. Then he began to clear the scene with a hoarse voice: "Ruifeng, don''t you have something to ask about Jiutian?"


    It''s less than three months since Mr. Qi and Mr. Mo sent huainuan away. Anyone can guess why Mr. Qi Ruifeng came here.


    Three months no see, the man seems to have grown up a lot, the body that indifferent sharp shallow a lot, was interrupted after the good leg standing and no problem, the figure cast on her body, almost can cover her, gaze, for a long time with a calm voice: "I came to want to know where the painting and calligraphy were sent."


    "It''s none of your business."


    Rude and no lady atmosphere, Qi Ruifeng no half angry signs: "you can say conditions."


    "Do you think I need anything?" Looking at the man''s fist hanging from his side, in such a quiet environment, mujiutian could almost hear the sound of the bone clenching. She leaned against Gu Shaoqing''s arms and returned a warm smile: "when Qi Shaoqing came here, he should have thought that he would be insulted by me. So you come here, it''s not like talking about what conditions you think you can exchange?"


    "The rise of Shengjia."


    As mujiutian expected, Sheng Qinqi paid compensation to the Sheng family in exchange for the safety of the Ji family''s parents. Originally, the two of them didn''t participate much in the secret affairs of the Ji family, but as accomplices, they still need to stay in it for ten years.


    Five words fall down, Mu wine sweet eyelid moved: "do you think I care?" Sneer: "Sheng Qin chess has hands and feet, and grandfather Qi''s guilt. Even if you don''t repay it, he can still make the Sheng family rise again to the past. What''s your condition?"


    "Say it."


    "Sorry." She put out her hand, in the bright light, the malice on her face couldn''t hide: "I suddenly don''t want to exchange, don''t say I don''t know where she is, even if I know, I won''t tell you such a rotten person, but I have one message to tell you."


    Unlock the phone, click on a page and deliver it to Qi Ruifeng.


    The top four words are enlarged to the maximum.


    I''m free


    Standing in the autumn sun, Qi Ruifeng''s face is shining with the cool and mocking face of mujiutian, which will soon become a sweet girl who once laughed at him.That once forced and hot love and cold attitude, now finally changed.


    He thought that she had already punished him, and that she had also been partial to Tang Meng in public. Although her attitude changed from meekness to indifference, it was just a process of slowly accepting him.


    He thought... He thought


    The night before, he told him to be careful on the way, but the next day, he was only called back to his old house by his grandfather for two hours, and her figure disappeared completely in his life.


    Qi Ruifeng, I warned you that your conceit will make you lose one day


    Sheng Shuhua, Sheng Shuhua, you always call her the former name, but you want to create the illusion that she still loves you unconditionally. Look, what a dark person you are


    Do you think there''s anything else to be pitied for such a rotten person like you? Using other people''s feelings to calculate for so many years, and being calculated like this is going to kill you? Please stay away from me and don''t dirty my place


    Hold the steering wheel tightly until the joint turns white.


    The abuse of mujiutian is vivid in my mind.


    In the past three months, the strong emotion was finally punctured to a ridiculous mess.


    Sheng painting and calligraphy... Sheng huainuan.


    I don''t know if it''s his doomsday.


    But all he knew was that he would die without her.


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by, the chaos in Xicheng District will come to an end and return to the original calm.


    Mu Jiutian''s body was weak when she was born to Gu Wangshu. Gu Shaoqing patiently helped her to recuperate for five years. Finally, when Gu Wangshu was eight years old, the only little princess of the four generations of Gu family was born. It was Valentine''s day on the seventh day of July.


    Mr. Gu has been in the army all his life. He calls himself a big old man, but he is so happy that he carefully turns through the dictionary in the middle of the night and finally decides two words.


    Shuluan.


    Gu shuluan.


    It is said that it comes from the poem "quiet girl", which is a sentence praising beauty.


    Entering the room, looking at a plain dress, sitting beside the bed, pushing the cradle, humming, I don''t know where I learned the minor from, my wife is so soft that she doesn''t look like a mother with two children at all. Gu Wangshu, the eldest son, is standing by the cradle with handsome features. He perfectly inherits the advantages of Mu Jiutian and Gu Shaoqing. He is wearing a reduced version of the suit, and his small face looks restrained and steady, but he also has the joy of being young.


    It seemed to notice that he came over, subconsciously looked up and called: "Dad."


    But Gu Shaoqing just touched his little head when passing by. Without any hindrance, he went to mujiutian''s side, leaned over and bowed his head to kiss him.


    All his life, he''s been thinking about what he loves.


    He loves her, for life.

 Chapter 837

    Mujiutian''s wedding is gorgeous to shenghuainuan, which has a kind of dream like palpitation. Even when Qi Ruifeng carries her to the car, she constantly looks at the photos taken on her mobile phone. The wedding dress is snow-white to meticulous, reflecting light, and the smile is happy to sweet. There are bouquets of flowers at her feet, white and pink, dotted with light and fluffy stars.


    "Like it?"


    The indifferent male voice echoed at the tip of his ears. It seemed that he had drunk some red wine at the banquet. When he leaned over, he had a light aroma of wine.


    Without any line of sight in the past, Sheng Huai''s voice was warm and quiet, and he laughed low: "yes, I like it."


    "Then I asked Shaoqing which company planned the wedding. We''ll use this one when we get married."


    Said, Qi Ruifeng really took out the mobile phone ready to dial out the phone.


    During the whole process, Sheng huainuan maintained the most basic smile, quiet and gentle, with a completely new sense of propriety. After the first phone call showed that no one answered, her delicate eyes flashed satire, and then slowly opened her lips: "don''t try, it''s strange that Gu Shaoqing will answer your phone on the wedding night."


    "You don''t want me to make this call?"


    "No She looked up at him, put down his cell phone and looked at her: "I just don''t want you to disturb xiaojiutian. The last wedding night was ruined. You can''t let her regret this time."


    No one responded. The slender figure with legs folded together somehow showed a chill. This feeling did not disappear until the villa.


    After changing shoes, the housekeeper took the initiative to welcome the flowers with one hand: "Miss Sheng, the kitchen is still warm porridge, would you like to drink some?"


    "No, thank you. I want to rest now."


    Raising her feet, she was ready to walk towards the stairs, but a voice behind her suddenly called her name: "Sheng calligraphy and painting." Bite tight and indifferent: "stop."


    Step did not stop, and then heard the voice cramped three points: "you take another step to try."


    Standing on the first step of the stairs, Sheng huainuan turned his eyes back with a smile: "what''s the matter? I''m sleepy and want to rest. "


    From the living room to the porch, the two people''s eyes are facing each other.


    Qi Ruifeng took out a cigarette from his body and lit it with a dark blue fireworks. The smell of nicotine was not very strong in such a distance, but it still made Sheng huainuan dislike it. He frowned: "can you pinch the cigarette?"


    "You''re angry."


    She looked at him suspiciously: "why should I be angry?"


    "Because you don''t want to marry me."


    "How can it be? You are in charge of the safety of my Sheng family, and I have been obediently by your side. No matter in love or marriage, I will naturally listen to you." She chuckled and her delicate face was shining in the light. "Are you touched by today''s wedding of xiaojiutian? Well, you can find a wedding company and I will marry you as long as you follow the standard of today''s wedding."


    "Sheng calligraphy and painting."


    A voice so hoarse.


    She tilted her head and looked at him. Her voice was very clear in the quiet air: "Qi Ruifeng, what do you want to say, you want to fall in love, I want to fall in love with you, you want to get married, I want to get married with you, if you want to do something else, can you discuss it with me directly? Every day like this, I''m really not the roundworm in your stomach. I won''t understand. " He shook his head and said, "if you hadn''t been like this before, I would really suggest that you see a doctor."


    "Do you still love me?"


    "Love, I used to be arrogant, but I behaved like something in front of you. I really love you."


    "I''m talking about now."


    She laughed and asked, "what do you think?"


    The villa was quiet for a long time. He pinched the cigarette out of his palm and waved. There was no warm expression: "come here."


    Without resistance, Sheng Huaiwen obediently steps down the steps and lets Qi Ruifeng hold her hand. There is no cocoon in her palm, as delicate as no bone.


    Hang Mou to play next, the man voice is thin: "your pregnant woman temper?"


    "Ah?"


    She didn''t understand for a moment, until the man repeated: "he Mu Jiu Tian is coquettish and angry. When he comes to me, he looks calm and restrained?"


    I don''t know. I thought it was another mujiutian.


    One hand around his thin waist, tossed such a day, Sheng Huai warm body and mind tired nest in his arms, chin knock on his shoulder: "can only show that I am good, ah, no matter how big temper in front of you are convergence of clean, you used not to like me, whether it is to get along with you, or in front of Sheng Yi people." Said, her flat mouth, like a wronged posture: "I arrogant domineering you don''t like, I now obedient you don''t like, Qi Ruifeng, you are difficult to serve."The black-and-white Danfeng''s eyes were crooked, staring at him pitifully. Her face was chilly by the autumn wind, and now she didn''t slow down.


    Qi Ruifeng looked down at her, his big palm tightened silently, and his heart was chapped. What he could not say was the strange feeling.


    He picked up the man, raised his foot and went upstairs: "it''s OK, I like whatever you look like."


    "Really?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s good." Plain white fingers playing with his suit button in front of him, pure black lining her fingertips delicate, even face did not look up: "it''s a pity, I do not have any arrogance now, obedient very good, at least do not bother."


    Be a fool at ease, a fool who was once counted by him in the applause, disliked and disgusted, and almost pulled out the edges.


    His heart seemed to be held tightly by a big palm. For a moment, Qi Ruifeng wanted to uncover all the questions, but his words were swallowed back: "it''s OK. I''ll be with you in the future. You don''t have to think so much. Just be a pampered Mrs. Qi."


    "Is it?"


    "Yes." Pause, this is never had love words, indifferent voice stained with the temperature of light inquiry: "you will accompany me in the future, eh?"


    "Of course, you are going to marry me."


    The voice of Jiaoxiao, Danfeng''s eyes are all soft and charming, and his curly hair is scattered in his arms, shaking his legs and relying on his whole body. For a time, people are in a trance.


    But


    You''re going to marry me.


    It''s not that I''m going to marry you.


    Later, he was imprisoned in a room with no furniture and no daylight. That night, Qi Ruifeng opened his eyes until dawn, and his mind was filled with this sentence. He finally knew how much she hated this sentence.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Mu Jiutian and Gu Shaoqing flew abroad for their honeymoon.


    But since that day, Sheng huainuan seems to be in an absolutely quiet state. He has no appetite to eat and drink. He just nests on the sofa and doesn''t want to say anything. Only when Qi Ruifeng is there, he has more emotions.


    For this reason, he specially called Qin ming to come for examination, but when he looked at the examination report, all his gentle energy on his face was restrained, and his serious face was expressionless: "young master, I''m not specialized in obstetrics and Gynecology, or... Please ask someone special to come for another examination."


    This means that Qin Ming can''t be cured.


    Villa in a dead silence, will nest in the sofa of the little woman tightly in his arms, low light voice: "go to the family hospital called."


    "Yes, young master."


    It happened that Qin ming helped the servant to bring up the porridge without anything. When Qin Ming turned around, he heard the indifferent voice in the usual days. When he faced Sheng huainuan, he turned into a spoiled one. The spoon with porridge was almost fed to his mouth: "darling, let''s have two porridge first. I''ll let the housekeeper do what I want to eat for you."


    Leng for a few seconds, Sheng huainuan slowly raised his face, but two days delicate face pale down, shaking his head: "I''m not hungry."


    "Eat if you''re not hungry."


    She did not respond and continued to shake her head.


    But Qi Ruifeng''s hand held the spoon on her mouth. Her dark black eyes insisted. About half a minute later, she seemed to compromise and slowly opened her lips to bite the spoon in her mouth.


    After a mouthful, he didn''t even wait for Qi Ruifeng to continue to serve the second scoop. Sheng huainuan''s face was even more pale. He tilted his head and threw up directly when he was lying on his leg. There was nothing in his stomach, so he vomited directly.


    The sound of the spoon crashing in the bowl was clear. Qi Ruifeng quickly clapped her back and looked at the housekeeper: "is it like this in calligraphy and painting these two days?"


    The housekeeper was also frightened: "Miss Sheng hasn''t eaten anything these two days, so she hasn''t eaten anything."


    He cleaned the floor, removed the carpet, and finally rinsed his mouth with clean water. He did not dare to feed her anything.


    Fortunately, Qin Ming''s action is very fast, along with the doctor and examination equipment, all moved to the villa, re connected to the power, began to check, check to Sheng huainuan began to feel sleepy, pulled the man''s sleeve, yawned, the fundus of his eyes flooded with water mist: "I want to go to sleep."


    "Well, I''ll take you back to rest."


    Qi Ruifeng looked at the doctor and saw that the other side nodded. Then he got up and held her horizontally. The action was gentle. After putting the person in the quilt, he was afraid that she would be afraid. He said in a low voice: "I''m here to accompany you to sleep. Good, sleep."


    Sheng huainuan doesn''t matter. He answers the voice and closes his eyes.Within a few minutes, even breathing came from the room.


    When she is about to be tucked in by the horns, Qi Ruifeng stares down at the white and delicate face in her sleep. It''s so quiet that people can hardly remember how she used to behave when she was arrogant and arrogant. Her eyes are as deep as the sea, with complicated emotions.


    It took a long time for the door of the bedroom to open and close.


    The woman buried in the pillow did not open her eyes, but her eyelashes trembled and her red lips slowly curved.


    The doctor who came out of the hospital under Gu''s name was familiar with Qi Ruifeng and Sheng huainuan, but when he asked about his illness, he was embarrassed: "Mr. Qi, how long has Miss Sheng not contacted outsiders?"


    Such a question made Qi Ruifeng stare at him: "she just attended the wedding of Gu Shaoqing and Mu Jiutian the day before yesterday."


    "Before that?"


    "More than a month."


    The doctor showed a "sure enough" expression and sent the results of the examination to the man: "Miss Sheng has a serious prenatal depression, and she has not contacted outsiders for a long time, which leads to her lower desire for communication, and the whole person''s state is very bad, which may even affect the risk of future production. If it is more serious, You may have the idea of suicide. "


    Prenatal depression.


    The glass smashed directly on the floor, the sound of fragmentation.


    In short, the Canary yearning for the sky is locked in the cage for a long time, and then lost the idea of continuing to fly.


    What if the cage is made of gems?


    Startled, the doctor looked at his indifferent and expressionless face and tried to continue: "if you can, Mr. Qi will find more friends of Miss Sheng to accompany her. It''s better to have a better relationship with her." After a pause, he added: "of course, if Miss Sheng hates someone or something, it''s better not to continue to appear in front of Miss Sheng."


    People or things you hate?


    Pinch the finger on the report tightly, smile quietly.


    Isn''t that him?


    Sitting from dawn till dark, Qi Ruifeng got up again when the last ray of distant sunlight was swallowed by the darkness. His breathing was heavy, his hands and feet were numb, and he almost fell to the ground. His tall and straight body was kneeling on the cold floor on one knee. The pain after the impact was blocked in his throat, and the suffocation of his poor breathing haunted him.


    The removed carpet is like removing the last trace of self deception from his mind.


    Like the dark eyes of a trapped animal, he hobbled back to the room. When he pushed the door, he saw Sheng Huai sitting on the bed with warm hands and knees, curled up into a ball. Yesterday, he had no sense of security and defense.

 Chapter 838

    Qi Ruifeng kneels down in front of her with one knee. His big palm, which is clear and cool, pulls the hair scattered in front of her face behind her ears. His voice asks softly, "when did you wake up, why didn''t you call me?"


    Sheng huainuan just slightly divided his sight, for a long time: "Oh, I forgot."


    "The doctor said that you are not in good health these two days. Do you want to play with anyone? I''ll help you find a home to accompany you."


    "No Sheng huainuan seriously thought about it, Danfeng eyes suddenly bright: "little wine sweet."


    The fingers clasping her wrist tightened: "she went on her honeymoon. Did you forget?"


    That thin light suddenly went out again, her eyes returned to the empty state: "even then, except for her, I don''t have other people who play very well."


    It''s also true that Sheng huainuan''s temperament has been unpopular in the circle since she was a child. After all, all the people who make a fuss about her have to coax her as a young lady. If you feel a little upset, you lift the table in front of you. Over the years, in addition to mujiutian, the rest are to stay.


    "I''ll ask Mo Qiao to accompany you?"


    "No, she went abroad with her boyfriend."


    In the end, Qi Ruifeng brought the honey water to her mouth. His voice was restrained and gentle: "I told the housekeeper to have a dinner party at home tomorrow night. At that time, even if you don''t want to play with them, it should be a distraction, eh?"


    He really wants to confine people''s broken wings within his reach, but in the end


    Looking down at Sheng Huaiwen obediently holding his hand, she opened her lips and sipped it slowly. The feeling of sweetness made her face smile so much. Half a cup of it took about half a minute before she raised her face and said, "good."


    The housekeeper''s ability is really good. In just one day, he invited most of the Xicheng District to the hotel. He drank and cheered. Sheng huainuan sat on the sofa beside him, dressed in a simple dress that was out of place with the people on the scene. He relaxed obviously between his waist and abdomen. He held a cup of honey water, shook his two slender legs and looked into the crowd, Another sip.


    Even if a woman is about to perform in front of her, she doesn''t care.


    If it wasn''t for thinking that this was Qi''s territory, Qi Ruifeng was almost inseparable from Sheng huainuan in the half-time banquet, and now he was only temporarily away for half an hour because there was an urgent matter to deal with. Xing Xin''s hand wanted to poke Sheng huainuan''s shoulder, and finally he was so angry that he squatted in front of her: "I''ve talked so much to you, How come you didn''t even respond. "


    Honey water has now become one of Sheng huainuan''s favorite drinks. After drinking it again, she tilted her head and didn''t seem to respond to it


    In a daze, Xing Xin didn''t know what expression to use to face Sheng huainuan. She bit her lip: "I asked you if you know where Yixian went. She has been missing for nearly ten days. She didn''t answer the phone and didn''t return the news. She finally went to Qi''s old house."


    "Oh." After waiting for a long time, Sheng huainuan made such a response, frowning and puzzled: "can''t find someone, shouldn''t you go to the police? And when she goes to Qi''s old house, you should ask Qi Ruifeng. "


    "Didn''t I come to you?"


    "But I don''t know."


    Xing Xin''s face was so heavy that he got up and stamped his feet. It seemed that he was looking for someone else to find a way.


    Sheng huainuan is still sitting on the sofa in the corner, but in the moment of drooping eyes and sipping honey water, her red lips are slightly curved.


    Xing Xin''s reaction as like as two peas in imagination.


    The banquet was held for Sheng huainuan. She was hiding in the corner, but it didn''t mean that people''s attention was not on her. At least she stood up without saying a word and left secretly, which made many people directly follow her without hesitation.


    But she didn''t see anyone else in the courtyard. It was Sheng Qinqi, who had never appeared at the banquet. When her brother and sister met, Sheng Qinqi''s big palm was slightly lifted and rubbed on her long hair. It seemed that she had brought some food to her and packed it into a box. It looked very delicate.


    Stealthily touch the following people immediately lost interest, low voice: "let''s go back, other people brother and sister meet nothing good eavesdropping."


    "But why didn''t Sheng Qin Qi come to deliver things aboveboard?" Xing Xin refused to go. She kicked the stone out with her toes and made a slight noise in the quiet night: "it''s clear that so many people are invited to the party tonight."


    The man who accompanied him was startled by the sound of the stone. Looking at the two people who sat down in the pavilion, they were not shocked. Then they got a little angry at the bottom of their eyes: "who doesn''t know that Sheng Shao and Qi Shao are in a confrontation situation now, even for the sake of Miss Sheng, they won''t come."The explanation is clear, but Xing Xin still refuses to give up. The angry man ignores her and asks others to leave together.


    In less than half a minute, Sheng huainuan and Sheng Qinqi exchanged their eyes in the pavilion. Listening to the unpleasant breathing sound, Sheng huainuan put the exquisite crystal bag in his mouth and chewed it. A smile flashed across the bottom of his eyes, but he said in the calmest voice: "brother, have you brought the things I asked you to check?"


    "Yes."


    A thick document was pushed to Sheng huainuan''s front by his well-defined fingers.


    Then the deep male voice of Luo Tuo: "you guessed right. Qi Yixian of the Qi family is indeed under the care of Qi Ruifeng. In the villa in the suburb, he has recently found many institutions to identify..." after a few seconds, his eyes focused on her and called: "huainuan."


    The sound of paper being flipped is particularly obvious in such an environment, from the beginning of carelessness to the end of confusion, and even scattered on the ground.


    Even if Sheng huainuan turned her back on Xing Xin, it was enough to hear the unbelievable and slight tremor in her voice: "is Qi Yixian really his child? But he told me that it''s not his. He said it. Really, brother, he said it. "


    Dragging the voice of crying and grievance to the bone, if Sheng Qinqi is not facing Sheng huainuan, you can clearly see that her face is still charming and loose, let alone tears, even the frivolous red has never appeared


    I''m afraid I''ll be cheated by her.


    His sister, without his knowledge, grew up to the present level.


    A complex and uncontrollable emotion slowly rose from the bottom of my heart. Finally, I didn''t care about the documents at my feet. I sighed and put my long arm around her: "if you want to cry, you can cry."


    "Brother..."


    Slender wrist has thin veins protruding, weak voice overflowing in the cool of autumn wind.


    Xing Xinzi thought that she was evacuating from the corner with the action that no one found. Her eyes were bright to the extreme. She, what did she hear


    It''s not very difficult to deal with the urgent documents. Originally Qi Ruifeng wanted Sheng huainuan to accompany him to the study, but she was lazy in the sofa and didn''t want to move at all. He even went to hold her, They were all pushed and disliked by her, and the water they were carrying almost splashed all over him.


    A small face is more than two days ago, so if there is no annoyance, the cheeks are slightly bulging, and the black and white Danfeng eyes reflect his appearance, it''s like the feather falling down, which makes his heart itch. Finally, he gives up. The long finger with thin cocoon pinches her cheeks and whispers: "wait for me to come back."


    "Good."


    Sheng huainuan''s voice was only half an hour ago.


    Handle the documents, slender body just downstairs, I heard someone whispering, the voice is not clear, but fell in his ears.

 Chapter 839

    "Is Qi Yixian really locked up by Qi Shao?"


    "Of course, Xing Xin admitted that she had overheard the conversation between Miss Sheng and Sheng Shao. She also said that the child Qi Yixian was pregnant with was Qi Shao''s...."


    The eyes of the people next to him were suddenly widened, and he swore: "now, even if Sheng huainuan''s temperament changes more, I''m afraid he and Qi Shao can''t continue."


    "Who said it wasn''t?" Seems to be aware of Qi Ruifeng swept over the line of sight, scared him to pull his friends back step, even the voice is lowered a lot: "OK, don''t talk."


    Shining shoes down the last step, there are several seconds of silence in the villa.


    Effortlessly, the man found the figure he wanted to look for from the corner.


    Sheng huainuan looks at the man walking towards her step by step from the road that everyone has given up. His eyes under the golden glasses are deep and dark, like the deep sea that never sees the sun all the year round. They are full of strong colors. They lock tightly on her face, and even the big palms on her side are clenched into fists.


    She knew that if this was not a banquet, he would pull her away directly.


    There are about three steps away, calm and cold voice exclaimed: "stop."


    Qi Ruifeng''s steps stopped for a moment. When she raised her foot to continue, she heard a slight voice of ridicule: "my brother is outside, and the bodyguard of my Sheng family. It''s not impossible to break into you and take me away, so Qi Ruifeng..." she looked up at him: "can I talk to you?"


    The setting sun outside has long disappeared on the horizon, and the darkness is like the pouring mouth of a beast, which can devour all people''s minds.


    Painting and Calligraphy.


    The hoarse words repeated in the throat, but they couldn''t make any sound. The tendons on both sides of the temple beat a little bit, and finally the voice spilled from the thin lips: "what do you want to talk about?"


    "Is Qi Yixian under your supervision?"


    "Yes."


    "Is her life in danger now?"


    "No


    "Is the child she''s carrying yours?"


    The moment of pause, the man''s breathing more and more heavy, the face of the sinister in the bright light more and more terrible: "painting..."


    "Answer my question, don''t you?"


    After a while, the voice overflowed from the throat, a word: "yes."


    I don''t know who hit the glass on the floor with a crisp crack.


    It seems that Qi Ruifeng was shocked, just like a trapped animal breaking free from the shackles. He stepped forward quickly, and his tall and straight posture slowly bent up in the public''s sight. His suit pants knelt on the marble slab removed from the carpet, and his gaze almost lost control: "calligraphy and painting, I didn''t want to hide your meaning. You are not in good health and pregnant, I can handle it myself. Qi Yixian, she... "


    "What are you going to do with it?"


    Sheng huainuan stood up from the sofa, took his arm and gave a little smile: "and you don''t need to do that. First of all, don''t say that there is gold under the man''s knee, just say that you and miss Qi. That''s before you and I get back together, you don''t have to be ashamed of me."


    Her little white hand is on his wrist. She can even feel her heart and pulse, but it makes the man''s pupil dilate. He just feels that a knife has penetrated into the deepest part of his heart.


    He held her wrist in his backhand: "Sheng calligraphy and painting."


    "Yes?"


    She raised her eyes to see him. Danfeng''s eyes were calm and quiet. She allowed the man''s fingers to be slightly rough. She walked up her cheek at random. Her voice was low and dumb: "you are the woman I love most in my life. No matter what happens, you have the right to be angry and make trouble without reason."


    Sheng Huai warm face slowly pan out a smile: "Qi Ruifeng." Calling his name, tilted his head: "you know, I''m not qualified."


    Of course, she is not qualified. After all, her current status is just because of the honor and disgrace of the Sheng family. She is not equal, and she does not love him, so she is not qualified to care.


    She didn''t say these words, but he understood them.


    Pinching her wrist strength constantly increased: "are you sure?"


    "Of course."


    "Bang" a loud noise, scared the presence of people can not control the scream, the coffee table was kicked to the ground, broken glass slag I do not know who''s trouser legs, leaving a faint trace.


    Sheng huainuan was directly pinched on the sofa, regardless of whether such an occasion is appropriate, the dark blue flames in her black eyes were all clear: "Sheng calligraphy and painting, do you want me to die in front of youAvenge his desertion of her.


    Narrow space, masculinity, tyranny and madness.


    He is the one who has been exposed to have children with other women, and he is also the one who is now so angry that he can hardly control his emotions.


    Instead, she was as calm as if nothing had happened, and helped him find the so-called excuse.


    The two turned over completely.


    "Qi Ruifeng, calm down."


    How do you want him to calm down?


    Looking around her face, Qi Ruifeng tries to find the slightest evidence that she cares, but finally


    downhearted.


    What happened today was like a slap in his face, mocking his feeling of congeniality.


    Take a deep breath, slowly stand up straight body, did not turn around, so back to the housekeeper indifferent to no temperature voice, opened his lips and said: "today''s banquet is over, see off."


    The housekeeper came out immediately, should be, with the body block two people, respectfully with a few wisps of strength: "everyone, this way, please."


    The people who are present are not human spirits, so naturally they will not force themselves to stay to see the play. Even if Xing Xin wants to ask Qi Ruifeng for an explanation, he is finally dragged away by his peers.


    Sheng huainuan got up from the sofa and smoothed the wrinkled tranquility. Her face drooped and her eyes half knocked. She could not see any emotion: "my brother is waiting for me outside. If there is nothing else, then I will..."


    "You stay."


    Without the appearance of arguing with him, Sheng huainuan answered and sat down on the sofa again. His eyes turned around him and let his long hair fall down on his side. His plain white fingers pointed: "your ankle is scratched by the glass. Don''t you deal with it?"


    "You care about me?"


    She tilted her head, puzzled: "shouldn''t I care about you?"


    It was her duty before she was free.


    Low laughter, hoarse, frivolous and ridicule, I don''t know what man really means.


    In the end, she put the medical box in front of her and tried in a tentative voice: "Miss Sheng, please help me to deal with the wound. We are all... Not suitable."


    It took a long time for the servant to figure out the last few words.

 Chapter 840

    Sheng huainuan doesn''t mind. She answers with a good voice. Her white fingertips pick out alcohol and cotton swabs from the medicine box. She leans down and helps Qi Ruifeng deal with the wound seriously. The wound is not deep, but the thick blood flows a lot. It stops only after three cotton swabs are wet.


    In the whole process, Qi Ruifeng''s eyebrows are frowning under her short hair. After she throws the used things into the dustbin, he holds her wrist, but his thin lips move, his dark suit is indifferent and calm, and he doesn''t say anything after all.


    After waiting for a long time, Sheng Huai raised his eyebrows and said, "my brother is waiting for me outside. If there is nothing I want to say, I will..."


    "Let him go."


    "He''s here to pick me up. Something like this happened at the party today. I think you and I need to calm down."


    "Again, let him go."


    Qi Ruifeng''s strength, whether in the bone or on the surface, has never been disguised. He remembers that she said before that he was like a cold and hard smelly stone.


    Of course, it is still.


    Sheng huainuan has no intention to entangle with him. He pulls the long hair scattered in front of his forehead behind his ears and nods: "OK, then I can go out and say a few words to him."


    Turn around, but he didn''t loosen the clasp on her wrist.


    Blocked, she moved her wrist suspiciously and looked up at him: "why don''t you let me go?"


    Well defined fingers around the slender wrist, the two fit as if they were born together, the man''s jaw crack a little tight, low voice: "call him in and say, I won''t disturb you."


    With that, without waiting for Sheng huainuan to respond, he raised his voice and told the housekeeper, "go and call Sheng Qinqi in."


    "Yes, sir."


    If it wasn''t for Sheng huainuan, Sheng Qinqi would never have come here. Even all kinds of banquets in Xicheng District, unless necessary, would not have been held as long as Qi Ruifeng was the host or participated in.


    For the disagreement between the two people, rumors abound in Xicheng District, but no one really dares to put such words in front of the two parties.


    The marble floor of the living room reflects the light of the crystal chandelier overhead. The man in the casual black windbreaker spends less time in the courtyard. The autumn wind blows his short hair disorderly. When he comes in, it reveals a kind of relaxed and uninhibited atmosphere, and even sets off the originally handsome facial features more coldly.


    Come in did not give Qi Ruifeng half of the line of sight, directly toward Sheng huainuan waved: "come here."


    "Brother."


    Long hair was rubbed, Sheng Qin Qi black eyes slightly narrowed, can''t see what emotion: "call me in, is ready to go back with me in front of someone''s face, or say, you still want to stay here tonight?"


    "I still have some things to solve with Qi Ruifeng." Sheng huainuan''s voice is light. He pauses at the dark eyes of Zhan Zhan who disagrees with him. He stretches his arms around Sheng Qinqi''s waist in public. His delicate face is buried in his arms. His voice seems to be particularly dependent: "the day after tomorrow, will you pick me up again the day after tomorrow?"


    By that time, Qi Ruifeng had no time to distract her.


    the day after tomorrow?


    Sheng Qinqi doesn''t know anything about Sheng huainuan''s plan, but it doesn''t mean that he can be indifferent to the investigation. He looks up at the handsome man standing on the sofa with one hand in his pocket. His expressionless pupil reflects Sheng huainuan''s embrace. He shrinks heavily, but it bursts into danger.


    Thin lips outline a bit of ridicule, Sheng Qin Qi openly wrapped people in his windbreaker, word by word: "OK, then I''ll pick you up the day after tomorrow."


    Clench the last two words until you turn around and leave without talking to Qi Ruifeng.


    People have gone far, even the voice of the housekeeper has a faint: "Sheng Shao, slow down."


    Looking at the little woman standing in the same place staring at Sheng Qinqi, who refused to look back at him until she disappeared, Qi Ruifeng raised his eyelids, extended his palm, grabbed her wrist and dragged her to his arms.


    Eat pain, Sheng Huai warm just had a little annoyed meaning: "Qi Ruifeng, you scratch pain..."


    Before she had finished speaking, she was sealed by her cool lips, and her posture was unbridled. Even her subconscious pushing and shoving were mercilessly restrained, which seemed to have been considered for a long time.


    Sheng huainuan''s delicate white face has a little crimson color. In addition to the subconscious struggle when she was surprised at the beginning, she immediately calmly accepted Qi Ruifeng''s kissing. Her long tan hair is scattered behind her, just like the softness she shows.


    But men''s mind is more and more dark and vexed. The light on the top of the head casts down, with a little shadow, evil and ghost.He would rather she was angry, she was noisy, she was angry, than now this does not matter the restraint obedience.


    It''s like no matter what he does, he can''t get her heart.


    The big palm was locked in her waist. There was a flash of light and shadow. He was ready to strangle her. He couldn''t help it.


    The increasing strength between the lips and tongue is almost rough, plundering all her breath and senses. The deepest desire and possession in her heart has spread to the point that he can''t relieve without doing anything. Even so, Sheng Huai''s lips are red and swollen, and her scattered curly hair makes her more charming, It''s the kind of deep charming bone that is watered by men.


    But he also glared at him with a kind of calm vision that he had never seen before, with a thin smile: "I''m a little sleepy. Have you had enough kisses? If I have enough kisses, I want to go back and rest. "


    "Sheng calligraphy and painting."


    Biting her name as hard as holding her wrist, the idea of chaining her in the villa came into being, but Qi Ruifeng restrained her, staring at her like a trapped animal with scarlet black eyes: "do you hate me?"


    "Why hate you?" Sheng Huai warm puzzled crooked head, that Danfeng eyes still have not dissipated water meaning: "this question you asked me, but you bullied me, or betrayed me, obviously not."


    "In addition to the accident of Qi Yixian before I made up with you, you are very kind to me, take care of my baby, and still stand on my brother''s side in public in the base, so I really can''t find any excuse to hate you."


    "But you still hate me."


    "Oh, maybe, if you say so."


    Nodded selfishly, plain white fingertips point upstairs: "I gave you a satisfactory answer, then can I go back to rest?"


    No one responded. For a long time, the villa was quiet. Sheng huainuan stood for a while and didn''t ask any more questions. He went upstairs directly.


    But suddenly she thought of something. Standing on the stairs, she looked back and yawned. She looked at the man who was dark all over, and his black eyes hidden behind the gold glasses were as dark as an ancient well. She reminded him with a smile: "by the way, you may have to stay up all night tonight. After all, the fact that so many people were opened in public at the banquet, you''re afraid you''re going to be blocked one by one, Good night. "


    good night?


    Qi Ruifeng never takes the initiative to think about the past. To indulge in lingering memories has always been the escape of the weak, but this time


    Standing in the bright and dazzling living room, I was in a trance to see countless pictures. They were charming and charming, but mixed with a little girl''s shame and recklessness, Combined with the color soft voice said her cold coquettish words, clearly he put one hand in his pocket indifference, but she can still automatically stick in front of him, and even face up like a sacrifice to stick up the lips and teeth.


    He is not good at recollection, those pictures are intermittent and fuzzy, but he masochistic again and again stretches them to clear, every frame, every action, distorted pleasure and joy, and finally in the night that can swallow everything, his eyes are scarlet, and his throat suffocates to spit out the name he never called for more than two months.


    "Warm."


    ¡­¡­


    Even if Qi Ruifeng didn''t sleep all night, the next day, rumors were still rampant in Xicheng District, and even there was a growing tendency to distort the facts.


    It is said that Qi Ruifeng is not only not ready to be responsible for locking up Qi Yixian, but also wants to secretly kill her baby in her stomach. In the end, he threatens that she can''t tell others about it, asking her to admit to outsiders that she accidentally killed the baby herself.


    Starting from 9 a.m., the Qi family wanted to see Qi Ruifeng many times. Finally, after a fruitless attempt, they wiped out their last face and turned to the Qi family''s old house.


    When Mr. Qi sent the guard to invite Qi Ruifeng, they were eating, or Qi Ruifeng was feeding unilaterally. They were in the living room, leaning on the sofa casually, and sending the porridge in the spoon to Sheng huainuan''s mouth. Even the guard''s loud report was ignored, with only two simple words: "drink it up."


    The guard finally knew why the old chief gave him the order to take people away no matter what he did.


    Pause for two seconds, the voice increased decibels: "chief, old chief, please go home now."


    "Wait."


    It''s still two words. When he scoops another spoonful of porridge, Sheng huainuan, who is imprisoned in his arms, shakes his head and refuses: "I don''t want to drink any more. I should vomit everywhere on the carpet."


    The last carpet was sent for cleaning, but it hasn''t been sent back yet. Now it''s replaced in the warehouse.


    "Nothing." Qi Ruifeng leaned over her lips and gave her a kiss. The porridge in the spoon didn''t spill out half a cent. The meaning in his voice was so different from that of yesterday: "if you vomit, you can absorb some."As for the carpet, he didn''t even mention it.


    Sheng huainuan drank the spoon again and tilted his head: "are you really ready to feed this bowl?"


    "It''s important to be with you."


    "Grandfather Qi is looking for you."


    The gentle and cold man wearing gold glasses still said: "it''s the most important to accompany you."


    Sheng huainuan raised her hand and took the soup bowl and spoon in Qi Ruifeng''s hand. She looked up at him with a smile: "grandfather Qi should have done it for yesterday. You can explain it. Qi''s family is a family friend. You can''t really lock her up in any villa for a lifetime, and that child, You need to make arrangements with grandfather Qi and the Qi family. As for the porridge, I''ll finish it. "

 Chapter 842

    "What?" Turbid eyes shrink, full three seconds, Qi laocai angrily scolded: "Hun boy."


    "I''m telling you the truth. It''s useless for you to scold me. No matter what the Qi family asks me to compensate, I have no opinion. But I won''t be responsible for Qi Yixian. I haven''t touched her at all."


    "How could she be pregnant without touching her."


    Qi Ruifeng is also suspicious about this matter, but whether it''s the identification results of the domestic identification center or the medical staff specially invited from abroad, the child in Qi Yixian''s stomach is all his.


    After all, only on the first day of mujiutian''s return home, he was drugged by them. I''m afraid he mistook Qi Yixian for Sheng huainuan.


    This kind of thing will only make people feel that it''s buck passing. Qi Ruifeng simply didn''t say that the lens reflected white light. He went forward to help Qi Lao ye the corner of the quilt. As soon as he was ready to speak, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    My own guard.


    Qi Ruifeng''s first thought was what happened to Sheng huainuan at home.


    Frown tight eyebrow of pick up, at will press amplify: "what''s the matter?"


    "Chief, chief Qi, together with several other heads, asked to remove you from the base, saying that you..."


    The other side stopped, Qi Ruifeng lens under the eyes slightly changed: "continue to say."


    "It is said that you are not well behaved and have problems in your private life. Neither the old chief nor the small chief has intervened. Therefore, the decision made by the base is to suspend your post for self-examination. I''m afraid the decision will be sent to you tomorrow."


    Qi Ruifeng now understands why Qi Fu said that to him before he left.


    Do you regret it?


    Of course not.


    "Well, I see."


    After hanging up the phone, Qi Ruifeng put his mobile phone back in his pocket with deep eyes. He couldn''t find any tension on his face. Instead, he put his cool fingers and fingers across his belly, and his thin lips were filled with a cool smile: "grandfather, you also heard me. I''m all light now. I''m just waiting for you to get better soon. When I get married with huainuan, you''re going to show up, Otherwise, other people will think that you don''t like huainuan''s granddaughter-in-law. "


    Old Qi regarded Sheng huainuan as the love of his own granddaughter. When he heard that he was not angry, he glared at him: "the girl of Sheng family didn''t promise to marry you."


    "She will agree."


    "The wedding has to be prepared for half a year. Although the guy in charge of the family got married more than a month in advance, he prepared it early. Are you ready to hold a wedding casually? Have you wronged the girl in Sheng''s family?"


    "Of course not."


    I don''t know whether Qi is old or not. Looking at Qi Ruifeng''s black eyes in front of him, he is as calm and deep as before, but he is inexplicably burning. The words he is biting are particularly clear: "you don''t know, I have been preparing for the wedding for a long time."


    His wedding with Sheng huainuan.


    Earlier than Gu Shaoqing.


    ¡­¡­


    Pregnant people are always the most likely to be sleepy. In the middle of the night, they wake up in a deep gaze. Sheng huainuan suddenly opens her eyes. Qi Ruifeng just holds her head with one hand. What can be smelled from the tip of her nose is the smell of Cologne and nicotine.


    Unhappy frown, she shrunk to the side: "you stay away from me, full of smoke."


    Qi Ruifeng looks straight at the little woman who is about to become his wife. Her long tan hair is scattered on the dark bedspread. Even if she looks very soft and likes to drink sweet wine, she still has a distinctive delicacy and beauty. Without the eye-catching power of powder, her nose is as sensitive as ever. It''s just that Qi Fu smokes a cigarette in front of him, He can smell it.


    "I didn''t smoke."


    She didn''t believe it or not, just pushed him: "you go to change first."


    "I really didn''t smoke." His low sigh, the bottom of the eyes is unexpected tenderness and tolerance, helpless sigh: "so don''t trust me, then I''ll check for you, warm."


    What did he call her?


    Without waiting for her to think about it, her thin lips were pressed down. If the movements were not filled with emotion, Sheng huainuan really thought that he wanted to invite her to check.


    After a while, he let go of her. The distance between them was close enough for her to see the happy color of his eyes clearly. She laughed: "do you taste it? Whether I smoke or not. "


    This gesture is like if she says she doesn''t taste it, he is ready to kiss it again.


    Staring at a pair of beautiful eyes, aware of his silent danger, she wants to retreat, but the soft bedding against the back, where can she retreat, can only casually answer: "en, you don''t smoke, no.""Do I have to change my clothes?"


    "But you still smell of smoke." She bit her lip and puffed her cheek: "I really don''t like the taste. It''s uncomfortable. Would you like to change it?"


    "Delicate."


    He fondly pinched the tip of her nose, got up, and pulled open the button at the bottom of his shirt with his bony fingers. In front of Sheng huainuan''s face, his muscular chest and lean waist, and his Mermaid line were deep. His figure was much better than when he was young.


    Once upon a time, Qi Ruifeng''s beauty was enough to coax Sheng huainuan into his arms. Now it''s the same.


    However, Sheng huainuan''s self-control is better than when he was young. He put aside his sight and asked himself, "what did you just call me?"


    "Warm." He responded, and then reacted, turned around, thin lips outlined on the deep Yin soft radian, low lips: "warm."


    Hearing his name, Sheng huainuan said subconsciously, "what''s the matter?"


    The four eyes are opposite.


    Qi Ruifeng took off his shirt completely and approached her slowly. His lips were almost close to each other. "Do you like what you see?"


    The pupil of Danfeng''s eyes is a little bit enlarged, and she is allowed to tie her waist. Without hurting her abdomen, she is pressed back into the mattress with her big palm, and her long tongue breaks into the teeth again. She can''t make any reaction, so she can only let him attack the pool and plunder the ground, and deprive her of all her breath.


    This time, Sheng huainuan can clearly detect the bewitching in his strong, like a bewitching spirit, pulling her a little bit, indulging in his actions, clearly so many kisses, she can maintain the last trace of calm in her mind, do not respond, do not refuse, but this time


    The body softened unconsciously, Without clothes to drag, he can only climb his arms around his neck and sink into the tenderness he weaves with a sacrificial gesture.


    "Huainuan, let''s get married."


    I don''t know when he let go of her. The breath on the earlobe was moist and numb, biting her name. It was all unspeakable and terrible.


    Sheng huainuan is also in such a moment to react, the pupil suddenly shrink subconsciously want to escape, but he was tied to the waist, there is no way out.


    Aware of, black eyes condescending at her, dangerous micro Mi: "you don''t want to?"


    With a deep breath, the sight on the top of his head is too deep. If he is not careful, he will be able to sweep the place where he has not been buried. The speed of his heart beat is out of control. Sheng huainuan bites his lips hard to force him to calm down, and considers the words: "what about Qi Yixian? Everyone in Xicheng District should know that she''s pregnant with your child, and the Qi family can''t let you sleep for nothing. Qi Yixian didn''t explain. I''ll... "


    "Shh." Slender fingers against her red lips, holding a cold, man''s lips with a thin smile: "darling, you just need to tell me, do you want to like."


    How could I.


    Her plan is for him to marry Qi Yixian.


    And at the wedding


    "When you go back to your old house today, what''s the matter with grandfather Qi?"


    She is escaping. Qi Ruifeng is clear, but doesn''t care. It''s still early tonight. Sooner or later, he can hear the satisfactory answer from her.


    The finger with thin cocoon glides down, playing with her chin at will, bored: "Qi people can''t find me, so they go to find my grandfather, and take Qi Yixian away from me. My grandfather is a little uncomfortable, so I stayed with him for a while, and didn''t come back to rest with you." Seemed to think of something, leaned over her lips to kiss: "I heard the housekeeper say you drink porridge, very good, this is a reward."


    What''s the reward?


    Sheng huainuan looked at Qi Ruifeng''s indifferent and lazy eyes: "you have been in the old house today. Does grandfather Qi know that you want to marry me?"


    "I know."


    "But the Qi family..."


    The vision under the golden glasses changed, and she held her in her arms with a low smile: "huainuan, no matter how to explain to the Qi family or how to compensate, it''s all my business. You don''t need to worry, you just need to answer me whether you are willing to marry me." He looked at her: "yeah? Would you like to


    For a long time, there was no voice in the room.


    The man''s eyes slowly cooled down with warm expectation at the beginning. Sheng huainuan could easily catch the gloomy color flashing at the bottom of his eyes. Her red lips were more and more tight. She didn''t want to scare the snake so early, but


    The big palms at the waist tighten up a little bit until there is no more space between them, She just touched his chest low answer: "yes.""I didn''t catch what you said."


    She bit her lip: "I said I would."


    In just a moment, Qi Ruifeng lifted his thin lips and softened the indifference and coldness of his facial lines. His eyes were obviously easy to see and lingering smile. Looking at her face, which she didn''t know whether she was ashamed or just dyed by kissing, he held her earlobe: "I''m very happy to be warm."


    Maybe the surrounding environment is too gentle, there is a little strange in her heart, pushed him: "you don''t get so close to me, it''s too hot."


    "Hot?"


    The villas are 24-hour constant temperature.


    He drew his lips closer, and with great tenderness, he blew a tone toward her ear: "so simply respond to me, Mrs. Qi, you should know what men do to celebrate when they are happy, especially when we are about to be husband and wife."


    What can you do? Sheng huainuan is not a little girl who has no idea.


    She was almost subconsciously curled up. In the past two months when she lived in the villa, he had been thinking about her baby and never touched her. Even if she had this idea, as long as she pretended to be poor, he would naturally follow her.


    But tonight


    She''s really not sure.


    I don''t know when the thick palm has been drawn into the thin quilt. It seems that it is intended to punish her for being slightly stunned and fleeing. The slow movement makes her tremble and push him in a hurry. I can''t say the complete words: "Qi... Qi Ruifeng..."

 Chapter 841

    "What''s the matter?"


    Pick eyebrow, even if big palm is pressed down, Qi Ruifeng also has no big reaction, red fruit chest will that pair of dark deep eyes outline a bit different from usual evil WANLAI, low smile: "don''t want to, that you just said you are willing to marry me is also perfunctory me?" Clench these two words perfunctorily, it seems that there is no deep meaning: "huainuan is to think of a good way, right? So promise me for the time being, and play a delaying game with me? "


    Of course, it''s impossible for her to expose her plan before it''s finished.


    "No The little head shakes like a rattle: "I''m just afraid to hurt the child."


    "I''ve asked the doctor, and nothing happened after the first three months."


    She was just sleeping, so she was only wearing a nightgown. He raised his hand and slowly pulled her belt. The strength of thin lip kiss was gentle with strong comfort: "darling, I''ll be careful. Don''t worry, give it to me, eh?"


    There is no struggle and resistance, the fruit is as sweet as men''s imagination, which makes people indulge in it and unable to extricate themselves.


    The room was full of special smell after feeling. He took her to the bathroom and asked the servant to change all the bedding. Then he held her in his arms and caressed her back. He comforted the little woman who had been bullied and crying by him again in the bathroom. The cool air enveloped her: "good, sleep."


    From the beginning to the end of the swallow into the abdomen, Sheng Huai warm sleepy to confused, but in any case can not sleep.


    In my mind, I kept repeating what the man said after calling her name: "darling, I will love you forever..."


    Forever?


    It''s a very ironic word.


    After all, no one can guarantee that it will last forever.


    It''s like she vowed that she would love him forever.


    But now, just seven years later, her heart again strong feelings also dissipated clean, leaving only the most simple strange.


    So, no one should say this word easily. After all, no one knows where your words will stop forever, right?


    ¡­¡­


    Maybe it took a long time to be crazy the night before. Qi Ruifeng woke up late, even half an hour.


    However, when Sheng huainuan was awakened by the increasing strength at his waist, Qi Ruifeng was still in deep sleep. Danfeng''s eyes opened, and it was the man''s red fruit''s chest. In his sleep, they were all afraid of her running away frown. Their eyebrows were thin, and they were aware of the movement in his arms. They increased their strength, stroked her back, and coaxed: "be good, Don''t move


    The unnatural stroke in her heart made her feel unclear, sticky and touched. Sheng huainuan bit her lips, closed her eyes, and lay back to her original position. But without knowing it, she leaned closer to him.


    When she woke up again, she was the only one left on the mattress.


    The bright sunlight projects through the gauze curtain, the light gold is clean.


    There are messages from men in the SMS box.


    I''ll take care of the base. Don''t run around. I''ll go back when I finish


    Plain white finger subconsciously ready to reply, but Leng, a note without a note name SMS with pop-up window accepted.


    It''s very short. You don''t need to click to see it clearly.


    The first step has been completed


    Nine words.


    All the thoughts in my mind are completely dispelled.


    When the servant came up to knock on the door, Sheng huainuan''s legs and feet were numb. Listening to the servant''s voice outside the door, she said, "Miss Sheng, Mr. Qi''s guard downstairs said there''s something for you. Please go down."


    Grandfather Qi''s?


    As expected, things are progressing step by step according to her plan.


    Take a deep breath, move legs and feet, want to get out of bed time difference point fell to the ground, quickly hold the side of the mattress, feel from the bottom of the feet up the needle pricking feeling, a bit embarrassed should: "good, tell him to go down immediately."


    After sitting for a long time, I changed into a light colored dress. I tied my curly hair into a loose ball, revealing my white forehead. Even if there was a little broken hair scattered around my ears, it didn''t show any disorder, but showed a bit of laziness.


    This appearance is obviously different from her usual style of publicity. Even the familiar security guard was stunned when he saw it, and then he responded: "good little chief Sheng."


    Sheng huainuan''s position in the base hasn''t been withdrawn. It''s not wrong for the other party to call him so.As expected, Mr. Qi had something to do with Sheng huainuan. He even retired the guards around him. There were only their grandparents and grandchildren left in the study. They were still a little weak. Even they had more clothes than before. He waved to her: "huainuan, come here."


    "Grandfather Qi." He walked over and took the cup to him. He earnestly advised: "you are old, and the Qi family is not as swaying as before. You still need to take care of your body. Otherwise, you haven''t enjoyed so many good things in the world. Thanks, haven''t you?"


    "You damned girl."


    Intimately point her forehead, eyes down, projected to her abdomen.


    Sheng Huai''s warm clothes are not formal maternity clothes, but they are also specially designed. The small abdomen has been relaxed by a few inches. In addition, it''s autumn, and there''s a black windbreaker on the outside, so even if she''s nearly six months pregnant, she doesn''t show her heart at all.


    "It''s nearly six months," Qi said, as the dry and warm big girl held her little hand


    A sudden sentence.


    Sheng huainuan knew that he could not hide it.


    Also did not continue to hide the idea, nodded: "yes, there is a week on six months."


    "It''s grandfather Qi who is sorry for you." Qi''s voice is a little hoarse, but also has an obvious sense of shame: "I''ve been thinking about Qi''s family, but I didn''t educate Ruifeng to bully you so many times."


    If seven years ago, I was pregnant and left Xicheng District to work as an undercover agent, which was the last thing I had to do after the death of the Sheng family, then now is the real emotional entanglement between the two people.


    These old Qi didn''t know it. They just felt that they would not suffer losses according to Sheng huainuan''s temperament.


    But he forgot that once girls fall in love, they are indifferent.


    Sheng Huaiwen drooped his head and didn''t seem to want to talk about it: "grandfather Qi, it''s not your fault."


    "This time, Ruifeng is really sorry for you." The warm big palm touched the top of Sheng huainuan''s head. Qi''s voice was slow. It was really like his elders'' analysis of the current situation: "you are pregnant now. Qi''s grandfather knows that even if you don''t get married, your brother can support you all your life, but Jie''s family has been brought up by yourself. Are you ready to let the child experience it again?"


    "Ruifeng and I said that he has prepared the wedding according to your preference. Sheng Jia girl, if you agree, three days later is a good day, you can..."

 Chapter 844

    "Grandfather Qi."


    Before Mr. Qi finished speaking, Sheng huainuan interrupted him in a voice. Instead of the usual publicity, his voice softened down. Danfeng''s eyes looked straight at him, but it had a very obvious strong meaning.


    She let Qi pull her and smile: "grandfather Qi, I don''t want to marry Qi Ruifeng, and I don''t like Qi Ruifeng."


    There was a long period of silence in the study, the quiet of falling needles.


    For a long time, Qi clapped her hand with a smile: "I''ve already guessed your mind, but I still want to ask such a question. That bastard has no sense of security since he was a child. After all, he still can''t cherish you."


    "No Sheng huainuan shakes his head and has a quiet and clever attitude: "I don''t know Qi Ruifeng''s temperament on the first day, but grandfather Qi, people will be tired after taking the initiative for a long time. I just don''t like him any more. As for the child..." after a pause, he puts his little hand on his belly: "he will have children when he marries his wife and has children, but I won''t have any more, so I will keep the child."


    Speaking of this, Qi could not continue to say more with his elder''s face: "it''s just that bastard has no fortune. When my grandfather is old, I will come to see him several times. "


    "It''s natural."


    Sheng huainuan accompanied him with a smile, then turned the topic aside and chatted casually. After the guard came in and informed Sheng Qinqi that she was coming to meet someone outside, she got up from the sofa and sat down beside him, looking up at him with that kind of eyes: "grandfather Qi, I want to ask you a favor..."


    When Qi Ruifeng learned that Sheng huainuan was picked up by Mr. Qi, The sun is already in the west, and the expensive windbreaker is slightly wrinkled. When you walk in, you are still cool with the autumn wind outside. Your eyebrows are slightly wrinkled and cool. After scanning the living room, you can''t find the person you want to find. You directly ask, "Grandpa, where''s huainuan?"


    "I was picked up by the Sheng family."


    Qi didn''t hide it, but he didn''t think that Qi Ruifeng didn''t even want to stay for a second. He turned around and was ready to leave.


    The slight collision of the teacup on the table, as well as Qi''s angry voice: "Ruifeng."


    Had to stop and turn around: "grandfather, you call me."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Go to Sheng''s home to pick up huainuan."


    "To pick up or to rob?" Qi Lao''s attitude today is particularly strange. He is not angry, but he has the idea of teaching a lesson. He sits on the sofa with a steady tone: "just like you, I don''t know that we Qi''s and Sheng''s don''t want to go out with each other. I know that you and the Sheng family boy have something to do with each other, but the Sheng family girl is your fiancee, and the Sheng family boy is your brother-in-law. Look at the Xicheng District, is there anyone like you who makes trouble with your in laws like this? "


    Everything else is filtered automatically, leaving only the word "fiancee".


    Qi Ruifeng suddenly raised his eyes with a kind of jumping light. The bright light softened the indifference on his face, but still looked cold: "grandfather, you just said..."


    "I asked huainuan this afternoon. She agreed to marry you, and she is getting pregnant more and more, I don''t think it''s good-looking to wear a wedding dress in the future, so I''ll have a wedding with you in three days. "


    It''s a hurry, but it''s a good day.


    I just don''t know whose good day it is.


    This kind of news is like a bomb smashed down. The heart lying in the chest is a little bit full of thin, dense and clear pleasure. Even Qi''s fingers curled up strangely, his throat overflowed uncontrollably with a deep dumb smile, and his palms were very hot, Even two years ago, I knew that he had a five-year-old son with Sheng huainuan.


    The footstep is about to move: "grandfather, you eat first, don''t wait for me, I''ll go..."


    "You don''t have to go to Sheng''s girl these two days."


    Smell speech, the man subconsciously jaw taut: "is Sheng Qin chess unwilling?"


    "That''s not true." Qi''s voice is slow: "it''s lucky that the unmarried couple should not meet three days before marriage. That''s why I asked the Sheng family boy to pick up the girl huainuan today. You son of a bitch, just bear it. It''s only two or three days."


    Qi Ruifeng promised well in front of Mr. Qi, but the car went out of the door and drove uncontrollably to the door of Sheng''s old house. Through the black carved iron door, there were flying insects under the street lamp, casting their own shadow under the warm light.


    It took a long time for the black thin mobile phone to play in the big palm with clear bones, but no one answered the phone for a long time.It''s true of three links in a row.


    After drying with a bath towel, Sheng huainuan puts on the red robe. This is a batch that Sheng Qinqi bought again when she knew she was pregnant. However, she miscalculated her state after she was pregnant and bought it a little bigger. However, she didn''t care. On the contrary, she relaxed her tense mood because it was her favorite color.


    The curtains of the bedroom were not closed, and the wind blew a little radian. He wiped his long hair with a towel. Sheng huainuan went up to close the window, but vaguely saw a figure leaning on the door of the car in the yellow street lamp. His posture was indifferent and gentle, which can be recognized at a glance.


    Leng for three seconds, white wrist will be silent window closed.


    Originally, he wanted to turn off the light and have a rest, but he knocked on the door for the servant: "Miss, Mr. Qi is waiting for you outside and said to let you go down."


    He wiped his head and didn''t respond for a long time.


    Until the servant knocked again: "Miss?"


    "OK, I''ll be right down."


    He didn''t change his clothes. He just used the hair dryer to blow his curly hair half dry. When the door of the villa was opened, he could see the man standing at the junction of light and shadow from a distance. His shirt was slightly wrinkled, and the top button was not tied, but there was no confusion. On the contrary, he was a bit decadent and bewitching, Peace day''s gentle indifference has a very different feeling.


    I do not know why, did not dare to close, five steps away, simple crooked head: "so late, find me?"


    As soon as he raised her eyes, the little woman in the red robe was reflected in his eyes. Her straight and white legs were beautiful against the red background. The collar of the robe was relatively large, so she could see the clavicle clearly. With her half dry brown curly hair, Qi Ruifeng could clearly feel the trembling of his fingertips, I could hardly resist the thought of plundering her into my arms and taking her away.


    Long finger a hook: "come here."


    Maybe women always have a natural sensitivity to this slight surprise.


    In particular, the man in front of her has been deeply in love with her for so many years, so she shakes her head and uses the most euphemistic attitude to wrap up her nightgown: "it''s too late and cold. If you have nothing to do, I want to go back to rest." Say, hit a delicate yawn, canthus Qinchu physiological tears: "I''m sleepy, really."

 Chapter 845

    It''s a pity that Qi Ruifeng''s idea of beauty can''t be dispelled even if it is like this. As soon as his long arm is extended, the familiar breath on the man will completely submerge Sheng huainuan, and the thin lips with a little cool night will come down.


    In the late autumn, the intimacy is particularly bewitching, and even can clearly hear the man''s deep breathing without hesitation for a second. From the strength of biting up at the beginning to the final attack on the pool and sweeping the ground, it is particularly fierce. The slender fingers are inserted into her curly hair with a little wet. The thin hand of her hair is not good, which makes people love her.


    Black and white Danfeng eyes open, Sheng huainuan so looking at the front of the handsome face, gentle indifference as always, but more so visible to the naked eye gentle.


    She knew what it was about.


    The wedding in three days must be grand and he must be very happy.


    The pale pink lip petal is bitten on the bright red, she also can distinguish that point divine consciousness to ponder.


    But suddenly she was bitten. It didn''t hurt, but it itched badly. She hissed, opened a little distance, frowned and complained in a low voice: "you are a dog. You still bite when you kiss."


    With a low smile, the man pulled the hair away from her face with his fingers. With that deep and dangerous voice, he said, "what are you thinking about just now? Can you still be distracted at this time


    "Think about the wedding in three days."


    To tell the truth, she succeeded in making Qi Ruifeng''s face return to warm color, and even more joyful. She pecked down the kiss: "do you want to marry me so much?"


    Sheng huainuan repressed the thought of rolling her eyes, and quietly looked at him for a few seconds. The night wind blew from their side, which was a little cold, at least when she was only wearing a nightgown.


    After her voice, the man did not hesitate to open his windbreaker, wrapped the little woman in his arms and touched her face: "in the car?"


    "No, I just suddenly want to get married. Where do you start on the day?"


    "Old house."


    Even if he had moved out long ago, such things as marriage would still be in the old house.


    "If you get married, don''t you take such a two-step road?" She pulled back his long hair, which was curled between his fingers, raised her face to smile and blinked: "isn''t that too cheap for you?"


    Compared with the kissing just now, the two people are more intimate. The man smiles and kisses her directly. The gold glasses are still on the bridge of the nose, but they are more popular than before: "what? I''m not married yet, but I''m thinking about how to make trouble for me? "


    "Of course, you hated me so much at that time. When I went to beg you, your posture of protecting Sheng Yiren almost made me commit suicide on the spot. I was caught in such a heavy rain and almost miscarried. How could I not think about it?"


    Her voice was light, and her hands were playing with the buttons of his shirt. Her eyelids were slightly drooping. No matter how the man looked at her, he could not see the color of her eyes: "in the past two years, even if I avoided you, you always had a way to force me to appear in front of you. Even if I wanted you to taste the pain I had tasted in those years, I couldn''t find any chance, Now it''s not easy to be able to toss you openly and justly. Do I have to give up? "


    With that, the little woman still had a low smile, like a mockery.


    If there is no words, it is like a sharp sword. It chisels a huge hole in Qi Ruifeng''s heart. The cool wind makes his fingers tremble.


    Open a little distance, his condescending squint: "it seems that you don''t want to marry me?"


    "Where can I go? I''m pregnant with your baby and the wedding is settled. Unless I can make a bride for you."


    Even if she said so, Qi Ruifeng was still not at ease. His slender fingers pulled her chin, forced her to look at herself, and carefully searched the bottom of her eyes. There was no other color except calmness, so he put down his heart.


    I don''t know what I thought of. In my low voice, there was a faint self mockery: "it seems that I was really annoying to you."


    "No She shook her head seriously: "I didn''t know how much I liked you in those years, which I never had in my life. So no matter how much you hate me, as long as you give me some sweets, I''ll be happy as usual. Didn''t you do well at the beginning?"


    Give me a slap and a sweet date, it''s like training a dog.


    Said, Sheng huainuan seems to be thinking of something, lowered his head from his pocket out of the mobile phone, transferred out a photo to Qi Ruifeng''s front: "you see."


    It''s not a special photo, it''s just a single photo of Sheng huainuan, but she was younger than she is now, and the spring was beautiful. She stood under the fountain, and the splash of water reflected the color of the sun, but it was not as sweet as the warm feeling of her eyes.Later, Qi Ruifeng seems to remember, this is his photo for her.


    The only picture in so many years.


    They haven''t even taken a group photo since they''ve known each other for nearly 20 years.


    There seems to be something from the bottom of my heart.


    "Good looking." She took it back and shook it: "see, how much I like you at that time, I can see it from my eyes."


    you bet.


    "So..."


    He looked down at her.


    She clenched his collar and put her foot on his face. Her smart eyes seemed to go back to the time when she was very charming. Her red lips covered his ears and said softly, "Qi Ruifeng, I will never wait for you to pick me up in Sheng''s old house. I will let you go."


    The next second, the man will be able to hold the waist directly against the door.


    "Is this punishment?"


    "Of course."


    "OK, I''ll take it."


    The slender and straight body completely blocked the cool wind behind her. The idea that flashed through her mind was so fast that people couldn''t catch it. Only the black eyes staring at her red and tender lips were ready to move, but they didn''t control it. Thin lips bent down to capture it accurately.


    Plain white fingertips are stiff for a moment, and the smell of dry Cologne invades the facial features. It was her favorite one at the beginning. It was given to him as a gift on his birthday, and he has been using it ever since.


    Unfortunately, now she doesn''t like it.


    The body was lifted up by the big palm at the waist, separated from the ground, and was forced to rely on his arm to hang on his neck.


    Staring at the handsome face that is close at hand and completely immersed, Sheng huainuan slowly closes his eyes.


    For the last time.


    Well, it should be the last time.


    So before the wedding, she chose to really sink once.


    With his fingers clasped, all he could hear was his heavy heartbeat. He was like a greedy lone wolf, gnawing at the prey that was about to be labeled with him. Even if the prey had a little uncomfortable whimper, he just helped her adjust her posture and continue to attack.


    I don''t know how long it took, when her tender voice contained the word "cold", the man''s eyebrows frowned. Looking at her thin robe, he completely clasped her in his arms, then took off the windbreaker with one hand, and let her put it on without expression. His voice was hoarse: "I don''t know how to wear one more when I come out so late. You have to cry when I catch a cold."


    "Who cried because of a cold?"


    She has been pampered since childhood. Once she has a fever and a cold, she will make the whole Sheng family put down their work and coax her to take medicine and infusion. She is also afraid of pain. Many times, she has been crying. She has to let him hold her eyes to let the doctor put the needle in.


    Listen to her retort, handsome face board up: "next time you don''t let me coax you."


    "All right." Sheng Huai warmed his cheeks and puffed up. He looked so angry that he narrowed his eyes. He came up and bit his Adam''s apple with his small white teeth. He licked it timidly like he didn''t have enough strength and flattery: "you''d better coax me. I''m afraid the doctor gave me an infusion. Their needles are so thick."


    Pressure on her body has a moment of stiffness, and then looked at that pair of black eyes down Zhan Zhan dangerous deep meaning.


    How could the little woman not feel it? She quickly covered his mouth with her hand and muttered in a dissatisfied voice: "don''t kiss me. My mouth is swollen. It''s time to laugh at me when my brother sees it."


    Wet feeling in the palm across, startled her and quickly stop.


    With a smile in his low voice, he reached out and scratched her face: "what do Sheng Qinqi laugh at you for?"


    "I''m stupid. I''m not tired of falling in love with a man for so many years..."


    Strong kiss will swallow the last words in the stomach, there is a low deep smile: "well, I also love you, so many years are not tired."


    ¡­¡­


    Jokes.


    Changing shoes in the porch, Sheng huainuan leaned against the door and thought, the radian of her red lips slightly mocked, her head slightly drooped, her eyebrows and eyes delicate, but she had an indescribable sense of loneliness.


    "It''s over making out with your man?"


    Sheng huainuan raised her eyes and saw Sheng Qinqi standing on the stairs. That angle could just bring everything that happened in the courtyard to her eyes. She just didn''t know how long she had been watching.


    Slap big small face exposed in the light again, should sound, crooked head smile: "but that soon is not my man."The man came down the stairs and rubbed his big palm on her head: "really willing?" Look at their tired and crooked strength just outside: "while I can turn back, if I regret it... I can admit this brother-in-law in your face."


    "Forget it."


    Like a sigh of laughter: "no bow back." He threw himself into Sheng Qinqi''s arms and asked for a hug. He raised his face and narrowed his eyes with a smile: "when you are your brother-in-law, I don''t want you to be wronged like this."

 Chapter 846

    Three days is not long or short.


    People in Xicheng District didn''t look down on the wedding of the Qi family and the Sheng family because of the temporary notice. They even talked about whether Qi Ruifeng finally got the beauty home after so long.


    After all, just looking at the best man''s equipment can give you a glimpse.


    In addition to Gu Shaoqing, who is on his honeymoon outside, Qi Ruifeng almost searches for the young man who has a good relationship and is at the top of the pyramid, and finally selects two to match.


    Xue Xijing and Gu Wenbin.


    Mo Zixuan escaped because of his marriage.


    Unfortunately, the three did not receive Sheng huainuan in Sheng''s old house. They didn''t even see any red decoration in her room. It was just a little woman''s boudoir.


    With the bluish white smoke, Sheng Qinqi is in a good mood and leans on the door to watch them fall into the air. As Gu Wenbin''s inquiring eyes glare over, thin lips slightly lift up some of their beautiful appearance: "looking at what I do, my sister should tell Qi Dashao that it is. The Sheng family will not prepare for the wedding, and she will not get married from the Sheng family, Whether to marry Qi Ruifeng or not is a matter for huainuan himself, which does not mean the marriage of Sheng family and Qi family. Of course, I''m not going to attend this wedding. "


    Sheng huainuan did say that to Qi Ruifeng.


    It was not that he had never been to this room before, but looking at the same appearance as before, his fingers curled up and crossed.


    Thin lip pulled to pull, to ascend Qin Qi: "where did she go?"


    "How do I know?"


    "You are her brother."


    "You know I''m just her brother." The cigarette between his slender fingers was half burnt, and he sucked it in his mouth, then slowly spit it out. Sheng Qinqi''s faint voice was like mockery and self mockery: "so when you threaten her with me again and again, what kind of idea are you playing?"


    "Sheng Qin Qi."


    On such a day, Qi Ruifeng didn''t want to make trouble with him. His forehead muscles were beating faintly.


    It''s a pity that the man stood up straight from the doorframe, killed the cigarette at will, and turned around: "Oh, remember, she went to the wedding scene by herself. If Qi Dashao chases her now, she should be able to catch up."


    It''s not far from Sheng''s old house to the wedding. It''s a 15 minute drive.


    "Ruifeng, are you sure today''s wedding is warm for you and Sheng Huai?" Gu Wenbin twisted his eyebrows and glanced at Qi Ruifeng. He didn''t know when his gentle and indifferent eyebrows were dyed with deep silence. He hid under the golden glasses and was tense to the extreme. It was obvious that his mood was not right, so he took two more eyes: "even if the Sheng family didn''t admit the wedding ceremony, according to Sheng huainuan''s temperament, I''ll always be in my room... "


    "She told me."


    Qi Ruifeng''s words bite fast and cold.


    Gu Wenbin did not hear clearly: "what?"


    "She told me that." I took off my glasses and pinched the bridge of my nose. Her voice was a little light: "she said that I bullied her too much at that time, so I was ready to bully me openly. This time, it was her fight back. What she said was that I didn''t listen to her. I don''t blame her."


    But even so, how could Qi Ruifeng not be aware of the difference.


    Biting "what she said" three times in a row is just a kind of ridiculous self deception hidden in the deepest emotion.


    No one responded to him.


    Closed eyes, narrow space sounded from the deep throat crack open thin and fuzzy sigh.


    To the wedding scene, Qi Ruifeng''s first thing is to go to the bride''s lounge to find someone, but just halfway was stopped by the guards: "chief, old chief, please come over."


    Some irritable mood: "grandfather said what is the matter?"


    The guard shook his head: "the old chief did not say, but his face is not very good-looking. It should be more important."


    In this case


    "Wenbin, go and confirm it for you."


    ¡­¡­


    The wedding is gorgeous and exquisite, and the venue is also very large. Many waiters in and out of the wedding are wearing simple and classic tuxedos. Behind one hand, they are wearing white hand covers and holding trays. At first sight, they have received special training.


    Of course, if there are so many people in the venue, they will not be aware of it.


    "Mr. Tang, time is almost up. Now this time point is the time for the bride to enter the hall. Everyone is gathered in the auditorium. It''s a good time for us to do it."


    On the dark dial, the hour hand coincides with the minute hand.Twelve o''clock sharp.


    Under the friction between Tang Meng''s fingers, the underground warehouse is airtight and quiet. There is a strange silence when no one speaks.


    After waiting for half a minute, there was no reply. The man who just spoke gritted his teeth: "don''t wait, master Tang."


    I really can''t wait.


    Sheng huainuan''s promise was so extravagant that it only touched him for a moment. It was morally unreasonable for his father to pay for his son''s debt. But how could blood feud be so easily persuaded? What''s more, it was such a good time for the other party to take the initiative to take the net.


    The tarpaulin was directly uncovered.


    The smell of sulfur could no longer be covered up and floated into the air.


    Now that the whole city of Xicheng District is under martial law, even Tang Meng''s men can''t get much, but this weight is enough for all the people in the surface buildings to be buried here.


    The fuze ignited in the dark blue fire, and a little spark, accompanied by the sound.


    The length disappears a little bit.


    Only one needs to be ignited, and the others can be transformed into the most dazzling light in such a narrow space by the explosive force.


    But


    "No way." Looking at the last point when the fuse went out on the explosive roll, someone opened his eyes wide and flipped forward in disbelief: "master Tang, there is no problem with this batch of explosives I have left. We shouldn''t not blow them up."


    Even afraid that Tang Meng didn''t trust him, he took out a lighter from his pocket and lit the others one by one.


    But no matter which one, there is no sound except the fire light of the fuse.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible..."


    "Nothing is impossible."


    The door of the underground warehouse was suddenly opened from the outside. A figure was against the light, with long hair and shawl. The lazy posture responded to the words that shocked everyone. Even if he was not in full dress, he could not resist the publicity and strong feeling in his bones.


    You don''t even need to walk in to hear someone exclaim, "sister Nuan."


    "Xiao Liuzi is not good at skill, but he has a good brain. He still remembers me."


    Walking slowly into the shadow of this room in the casual sunshine, I only wore a simple red dress, which was not the appearance of today''s wedding protagonist.


    Sheng huainuan looked around at all the people in the underground warehouse with a slight smile: "why, it seems that my presence here will make some people unhappy, so I don''t want to make this boring." Then he was ready to turn around: "come on, I''ll go up now and tell everyone what you''re doing here. When you see it, it''s just that you can''t get away with it, or I can''t get along with it."


    But who can let her go so easily.


    Immediately someone quickly came to stop her, but before she got close, she turned around and kicked her mercilessly.


    Hit the wall and slide to the ground, not a small splash of dust.


    Later, Sheng huainuan remembered that he was wearing a skirt today. He stood up smartly and didn''t look Tang Meng in the eye. He just looked down and dusted the dust that didn''t exist at the corner of his skirt. He laughed lazily: "it seems that you haven''t grown much since you picked it from the golden triangle. You are so reckless and ready to stop me. I beat you too lightly, You''ve forgotten what I''m capable of, haven''t you? "


    It''s one to ten.


    Among the people present, who was not her defeated general at the beginning.


    Xiao Liuzi quickly went to the corner to help the person up, looked at the other side''s lingering hatred and anger, slapped him directly on the shoulder, angrily scolded: "stupid, you take the initiative to provoke sister Nuan. It''s good that she didn''t beat you to death at the beginning. Now she''s just kicked. Don''t you apologize to sister Nuan?"


    Others don''t know, but Xiao Liuzi, as the closest subordinate of Tang Meng, naturally knows Sheng huainuan''s identity and temperament.


    Don''t say it''s like today''s initiative. Even if you offend her, she dares to take out a gun and kill you.


    Unfortunately, without waiting for the other party to make a sound, Sheng huainuan lazily interrupted: "forget it, I didn''t come to you to apologize."


    With that, he took the initiative to step forward. Before he had a look at the explosives stacked together, which could not be covered with oil paper cloth again, many people entered the alert state and stopped them with their bodies.


    Only Tang Meng never looked at her with a kind of unclear vision.


    When two people look at each other, they clearly realize that each other has changed in these years.


    Sheng huainuan has changed from the original green and delicate, full of spoiled little temperament, who does not know how to converge, to the still publicity, but lazy and noble, who can really achieve the brilliance of imposing force.As for Tang Meng, the so-called blood feud has transformed his original profile and temperament into a cruel, cruel and unfathomable man.


    With a low smile, Sheng huainuan waved his hand: "what''s the block, the bomb is the bag that I dropped, can I still not know?"


    "What? By you? "


    In a word, the scene immediately returned to the original situation, of course, it was the people of Tang and Meng.


    "Of course." The tone of course: "is it difficult for me to watch you on the site of Xicheng District so stupid that I don''t want to pull you?"


    "Why, we have..."


    "What''s the plan?" She raised her eyes and swept over with an eye wind. She was shocked and disdained: "your plan is that all of you will be buried together in the place with the strongest impact of the bomb? And you... "


    He stepped forward and went directly to Tang Meng. He was obviously lower than him, but this confrontation formed a natural condescension. He grabbed Tang Meng''s front with a simple white hand and sneered fiercely: "Tang Meng, what I talked about with you last time was all about the dog''s belly? You have to die on your own, and you won''t go the way I''ll help you to live in Xicheng District

 Chapter 847

    "I don''t know how much you hate Qi Ruifeng, but your uncle and uncle have already avenged your revenge. Qi Ruifeng didn''t try every means to kill you with your claim of paying off the debts of his father and son. On the contrary, it''s you who have to get to the top of the bull''s horn. Are you really ready to leave Qi Yixian and her baby?"


    When it comes to Qi Yixian, the color of Tang Meng''s eyes is more profound, but there is still no words.


    Anyway, Sheng huainuan didn''t care: "in this case, I might as well explain to you directly. Since I separated from the restaurant last time, I have been looking for someone to stare at you. This time, I also found someone to change the bomb in advance. If I can help you like this, it doesn''t mean that I can help you every time in the future, so please give me a word. " With red lips, she almost bent down his body. They were very close. The beautiful Danfeng''s eyes narrowed, affectionate and merciless: "if you don''t want to put down your hatred and get together with Qi Yixian, I don''t mind making this incident big and making you crazy, Send you to a mental hospital for a lifetime... "


    "Sheng, don''t show off here..."


    "Shut up."


    A word smashes past, narrow and Long Yin soft Dan Feng Mou sweeps past, anger extremely counter smile: "I talk with Tang Meng, what qualifications do you mother have to interrupt?"? If there''s any dissatisfaction, you can come to me later. If you can''t kill me, I''ll give you my last name in the future. "


    When the audience was quiet, she turned her eyes back. Because of Tang Meng''s constant education, she had already accumulated a surge of anger. She patted Tang Meng''s handsome face with a small white hand: "of course, if you feel lonely in the mental hospital, I can throw it in together with Qi Yixian and your child, so that you three can get together. I''m not afraid to offend the Qi family. If you don''t want that child, I can also die directly in front of you. I''m worried about the love between us, and I''ll kill myself to help you pave the way. Now you make such a scene for me? "


    "Kill yourself?"


    Tang mengbie didn''t say anything, and he didn''t even feel angry. He just looked at her.


    "Of course." Sheng huainuan sneered: "do you know who got married today?"


    "Not you and Qi Ruifeng?"


    "Do you really think I like Qi Ruifeng so much that I''m shameless?"


    With a smile, she calmed down. She let him go and helped to smooth the wrinkles. She didn''t even give him her eyes: "today is the wedding of Qi Yixian and Qi Ruifeng. Under my name, Qi Yixian is sent to the bridal chamber. Qi Ruifeng doesn''t want to recognize them at that time."


    Looking at Tang Meng''s side fingers curled up subconsciously, thin lips slightly opened, it seemed that he subconsciously wanted to say something. Sheng Huai was in a good mood. He stepped back, picked up a clean place and sat down directly, supporting his chin. In such a place, he was set off with a more delicate face, gentle and innocent: "tell me, what''s your choice, Is it revenge or not


    Tang Meng, who is full of the message that the bride is Qi Yixian today, has not spoken yet, but the man on one side retorts: "Sheng, what qualifications do you have to threaten Tang Ye and throw him into the mental hospital? I think you should be the first one to be thrown in. There are so many of us, and you are the only one. No one will know that we killed you in this underground warehouse today. "


    The man choked again and again, but Sheng huainuan''s face was flat: "Xiao Liuzi."


    "Sister Nuan."


    "Do you beat him or do I?" Light pick eyebrows, sparse lazy: "you should be clear, if I do it, what will he end up with?"


    What will happen?


    Who was not educated by Sheng huainuan in the organization?


    Her method is insidious and ruthless. She specially picks up the place that a man can''t touch in the dark and beats her. There is no scar on the surface, but she can''t sleep in the night. It''s really hard for people to say.


    If you are not convinced, she will risk her life and kill you openly.


    She didn''t want to die, but others wanted to.


    So at the beginning, some people dared to covet her beauty, but after that, no one dared to provoke her again.


    They all looked at each other and remembered that he was not a close friend of Tang Meng when he was in the organization. It was just that when the organization was uprooted, he ran out and bumped into them by mistake. Naturally, he didn''t know that.


    But now think about it, is there really so many coincidences in the world?


    Xiao Liuzi only hesitated for a moment, then punched the man''s abdomen. He immediately bowed and frowned. He yelled unfairly from the deep of his throat: "she is just a person. Why should we be afraid of her? I..."


    "Mr. Tang didn''t think that I would be so relieved that my sister would do such a dangerous thing by herself."The figure appeared again outside the warehouse. He was holding a cigarette at will. His voice was smooth and confident. After that, he asked himself with a low smile and said, "of course, it''s impossible." Finger wave: "surround."


    "Yes, chief."


    In a neat and heavy step, the heavy weapons were directly in hand. Within three seconds, the people of Tang and Meng were surrounded in the center. The black muzzle was cold and frightening.


    Such forces can''t be mercenaries or bodyguards.


    Tang Meng swept his eyes without hesitation, and the pupil suddenly shrank: "the team from the base, is Sheng Shao ready to take me to the base to ask for credit?"


    "I have such an idea, but it depends on Mr. Tang''s choice." Sheng Qinqi walked in slowly and took a cigarette between his words. Both his posture and his words were full of arrogance, with a faint smell of provocation: "giving you and your people, and this pile of bombs to those people in the auditorium will naturally help me to further my career, but it''s thanks to my sister''s help, So... "


    There was no wave between the eyes: "I said it depends on Mr. Tang''s choice."


    What has been said is very obvious.


    In this world, not all people are ready to leave the sunshine road, have to step out of a thorn.


    After a while, Tang Meng looked at Sheng huainuan with no expression: "you said the main character of today''s wedding is Yixian?"


    "Yes."


    "She''s going to marry..."


    "Don''t think so much." Before Tang Meng finished speaking, Sheng huainuan waved his hand and pressed Xiumei wearily: "it''s just a temporary deal between the Qi family and me. I''ll help you get a firm foothold in Xicheng District. Qi Yixian is pregnant and won''t run around with you. The Qi family will help me do a play for mutual benefit."


    "So you use Qi Yixian to force me, use me to exchange with Qi family, let Qi family force Qi family for you, and Qi Ruifeng finally gives up you." With a low smile, Tang Meng can''t believe that it was designed by Sheng huainuan. However, before many previous examples, he had to believe: "you don''t touch the whole process, but you become the biggest profiteer." Suddenly thought of something: "you should have never thought of me from the beginning to the end."


    Sheng huainuan is not flustered.


    Lazy loose dial under curly hair, aboveboard should come down: "right ah, who call you cheat, and the people around you..."


    Glancing at the defiant master again and again, he said with a low smile: "Tang Meng, I don''t mind giving you another piece of advice


    "What?"


    "Sometimes, dogs bite people, especially other people''s dogs."


    ¡­¡­


    Things are almost settled. When Sheng huainuan enters the auditorium again, she is welcomed with strange eyes and whispers. She knows the reason better than anyone else.


    "Warm." Suddenly, there is a warm big palm on her shoulder, turning eyes is mo Zixuan tired face, frowning: "today should not be your wedding with Ruifeng? Where did you just go


    "What is Sheng huainuan''s wedding?"


    Before waiting for her response, Qi''s father got up in anger, and his turbid eyes were full of visible anger: "today''s wedding is clearly the wedding of Yixian and Qi Ruifeng. I don''t know when this rumor can make a mistake about the wedding couple, but it''s not surprising. After all, some people like Qi Ruifeng for two days, It''s not surprising that there''s no news to stop the wedding. "


    "Uncle Qi." Since Qi Ruifeng angrily left the wedding, Mo Zixuan took care of everything on his behalf. Now he is too tired, but he still insists on protecting Sheng huainuan behind him: "it''s unfair for you to say this. Miss Qi disappeared by herself, and Ruifeng left after knowing the truth. Huainuan was not at the wedding when these things happened, How can you put it in her hands? "


    "Who''s to blame if it''s not her?"


    The big palm slapped on the table and said: "why is my family missing? Let''s just say that Qi Ruifeng, the bridegroom, left here because of Sheng huainuan. Is this not to put my identity as the head of the Qi family in our eyes, or to put my face on the ground? Not only that, look at her belly. "


    Sheng huainuan''s clothes are loose today. In fact, his belly is not very eye-catching, but he can still see it.


    "If she didn''t still want to entangle with Qi Ruifeng, how could she keep the child? It''s just that Sheng''s family wants to get up again, so she uses the child in her stomach as a threat. Now that Qi Ruifeng is going to marry Yixian, her idea is about to come to nothing, so she has to make such a bad plan. I''m afraid Yixian was kidnapped by her. "This time, all the people''s comments have reached a commanding height.


    Although Sheng huainuan has a reputation for arrogance, it is also for her peers. At today''s banquet, she is just a junior for most people, so she has no words, and even looks peaceful as if she is very obedient.


    Even Mo Laodu hated that he knocked down the floor with his crutches. After all the people were shocked, his voice seemed old: "ghost girl, I asked you, where did you go just now?"

 Chapter 848

    "Wandering around."


    "Have you met anyone?"


    Sheng huainuan didn''t even think: "Oh, No."


    The delicate face is still beautiful even if it is not made of powder, but it is as calm as water, without any waves, so that people can''t distinguish it at all.


    "Warm." In silence, Mo even changed his name: "Qi Yixian is missing. It has a lot to do with it. If you are with someone just now, you must say it, otherwise..."


    Sheng huainuan''s head is crooked. It seems that he just reflects it. There are so many threads on his lips, The line of sight flatly glanced at the person of the eye present: "originally you suspected that I kidnapped Qi Yixian."


    There is no name, but everyone has a trace of guilty evasion in her eyes.


    They have no evidence, just guess. After all, according to Sheng huainuan''s temperament and love for Qi Ruifeng, it''s not impossible. After all, she once made the action of driving Sheng Yiren out of the banquet on the spot.


    "Huainuan, so you have to tell the truth."


    "Don''t waste your breath so much, old mo." Qi''s father took in and sneered at Sheng Huainan: "there are so many people at the wedding today. If she really wanders in and out, how can she not meet people, unless she is guilty and comes to the wedding with a stomach. Who can say that she has no other mind."


    After all, it fell on her again.


    Even Mo Zixuan turned his eyes and stared at her with a kind of eyes that made her feel strange. After a long time, he opened his mouth and was clear and calm: "huainuan, are you really just wandering after you come here today?"


    Sheng Huai warms her eyes, but just smiles: "what do you think?"


    "I hope so."


    "That''s it."


    Mo Zixuan looked at her straight back, no longer gentle and obedient. Her chin lifted slightly released her arrogance. Even the corners of her eyes and eyebrows were bright smiles. It was not so cold, but it was enough to see the dark color in the eyes of the Red Phoenix. I know your doubts today, Since so many people are staring at me and think that I will destroy the marriage between Qi family and Qi family, I will naturally give you a reasonable explanation and Qi Yixian... "


    Turning her eyes, many people in that direction didn''t know who she was staring at. She just pulled her lips mockingly: "don''t worry, I''ll help you find her back. When the time comes, You will know the truth as soon as you ask. "


    Finish saying to turn round, even Mo Zixuan subconscious hand all didn''t stop, the back figure is wrapping some kind of land definitely, the wind blows in, along the pore drill into many people''s heart.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not easy to take a taxi in such a remote place, but there are waiters who are responsible for serving as drivers temporarily.


    "Miss Sheng, where are you going?"


    Looking through the rearview mirror, there was scorn hidden on the crimson lips. He opened his lips lazily: "hospital."


    The car started up quickly. The waiter was curious and asked, "are you not feeling well? The hospital is far away. If it''s not very serious, we have a special doctor who can check it for you first. It''s just right to call an ambulance at this time. "


    Speaking, Sheng huainuan is looking at the mobile phone.


    It''s the same strange number that didn''t mention life last time.


    She sent a text message the first time she walked out of the auditorium.


    Three words.


    Thank you


    It''s very shallow, but it''s particularly heavy by the last "you".


    After a while, it seemed that it was not enough, and another one came in.


    [although it''s a deal, if there''s any difficulty in the future, I promise as the owner of the Qi family that the Qi family will do their best to help


    Who would have thought that everything today is just a play in the transaction between Qi family and Sheng huainuan.


    Without reply, he put the mobile phone away at will and put it in the rear-view mirror to the sight of the waiter. Sheng huainuan said with a faint smile: "Oh? Can your doctor still help with abortion? "


    ¡­¡­


    It''s two hours to line up the number, the red light on and off.


    Thin sweat seeps out from his forehead, moistening the long brown hair behind him. When he goes in, he looks natural, but when he comes out, he moves his legs slowly against the wall, which makes Sheng huainuan look like a ghost who has just been fished out of the water.


    But she did not dare to stop, think about it, all think that the hospital sterilization water smell and Desolation will penetrate into each pore along the pores.I don''t know if it''s the contrast of the red dress on my body. There''s no blood on my delicate and charming face. I''m so pale that I have to shrink when the wind blows.


    Refusing the doctor''s repeated emphasis on hospitalization, Sheng huainuan was almost paralyzed in the back seat of the car. The waiter waited for two hours in vain. Seeing this situation, he jumped: "Miss Sheng, you are..."


    "Shut up and drive."


    "Oh, yes."


    When he started the car, he noticed that he was looking into the car in an open and aboveboard way. He tentatively asked, "Miss Sheng, someone is outside the car. Is that your friend?"


    With a cold sweat, Sheng huainuan was not distracted at all. After reporting the address of Qi''s old house, his cool body kept shaking. He could not stop but was silent.


    Relying on Sheng huainuan''s face, instead of being stopped at the gate, the car drove directly to the gate of Qi''s old house.


    Hearing the news, the housekeeper came out and thought it was Sheng huainuan who came to see the scene, but he didn''t want to get out of the car. His whole body was so cold that when he stepped forward to help him, he felt that he was touching ice.


    He grew up watching Sheng huainuan: "Miss Sheng, this is..."


    "Are Grandfather Qi and grandfather Mo in there?"


    "In, and..." pause: "Qi''s two also in."


    What she guessed was right. They all gathered here.


    It''s good to do that. I''ll find them one by one.


    Not to mention the housekeeper, even Mr. Qi, when they saw Sheng huainuan, they were so surprised that they almost smashed the things in their hands.


    Looking at her body which has been empty to tremble, and her abdomen which has been completely shriveled, they can still have something they don''t understand: "huainuan, you are..."


    "I said that I would give you an account. This is my account."


    Qi quickly asked people to prepare hot water for her and find a doctor, and then helped her to go upstairs to have a rest, but they were all rejected. He glanced at Qi''s father and Qi''s mother faintly. Sure enough, from the bottom of Qi''s father''s eyes, she saw that she felt guilty. She laughed: "I also sent someone to find Qi Yixian. I just received the news that she had found it and was on the way to send her, It should take less than ten minutes. She can explain to you the cause and effect at that time. "


    "Really?"


    Qi''s mother couldn''t control her tears in a moment: "you really helped us find a string, husband, our string finally came back..." she said, and she put into Qi''s father''s arms: "she is still pregnant, so it must be hard for her to be outside for such a long time. I''ll find someone to prepare for her now..."


    "All right."


    Qi Fu frowned and yelled in a low voice.


    It''s hard for Qi Yixian to escape marriage with pregnancy, but it can''t offset the fact that she escaped marriage.


    But Sheng huainuan had a direct abortion, and she was still totally innocent. They forced her in many ways. Let alone other things, everyone in Xicheng District owes her three points of respect just for this apology.


    Especially Mo Lao.


    Just now, he didn''t know that because of some bewilderment, he had ordered Sheng Qinqi to be transferred out of Xicheng District for an emergency mission, which was due to a one month deadline.


    This time, Sheng huainuan went back to Sheng''s home. There was no one who could take care of her.


    If it''s not clear that the team has left Xicheng District, Mo would like to chase Sheng Qinqi back in person. He looks embarrassed. He rubs his palm on the crutch for a long time before he slowly tries to say: "ghost girl, I..."


    Unfortunately, Sheng huainuan didn''t even give him a chance to speak: "four, What I need to tell you has been done, and Jie Shu has been sent abroad by me for a long time. That is to say, all the contacts between Qi Ruifeng and me are broken, so I hope that from now on I will not put Qi Ruifeng and me together. After all, I have nothing to do with him any more... "


    Qi Ruifeng heard this sentence when he stepped into the gate of Qi''s old house.


    The pupil suddenly shrinks. Before striding forward, Qi Ruifeng touches her weak face without blood color and her belly without ups and downs. Qi Ruifeng angrily wants to drag people directly to his arms, but he does not dare to touch her at will. Finally, like a trapped animal, he shakes his fingers and almost loses his breath. His whole body sends out a gloomy breath. His facial features are so gloomy that he asks: "what have you done?"


    "Ruifeng, Sheng''s girl, she..."


    "Grandfather, I''m asking her."


    Turning his eyes back again, he had a calm voice and suppressed an indescribable smile. He was crazy and deep: "Sheng huainuan, I ask you, what did you do?"


    "Don''t you see that? Why do you want to ask me?"


    "I ask you, what did you do?"They are very close, she can even clearly feel the strange feeling of wind and rain coming on him.


    But he kept his voice calmer than usual. Sheng huainuan touched his belly and slowly chuckled: "if you want to know the answer, I''ll tell you, in order to get rid of you, I beat my child. In the four or five hours when you escaped, I only need two hours to finish the work." Forced to endure the pain spreading out of her bones, she tilted her head and said, "are you satisfied with my answer like this?"


    "Sheng Huainan."


    "What''s it called?"


    She can fall to the ground in the next second, but she looks at his tight jaw line: "Qi Ruifeng, do you regret it? I regret that I didn''t pick me up three days ago. I regret that I learned at the wedding that your bride was not me. I regret that I didn''t imprison you for the first time? "


    "But what''s the use of regret? You''re obviously mean, but you overflow from your bones. You''re strong and aggressive. Since you were a child, you can''t stand me and hate me. When I''m so humble that you take my brother and my family to threaten me to stay with you, I can still like you as before?" She stepped forward, the pair of black and white Danfeng eyes glared at him, enough for him to clearly see his eyes lingering disgust: "do you know how disgusting I am these days around you?"

 Chapter 849

    Qi Ruifeng thought of it, and all the details that had been ignored were remembered.


    That rigid body has never responded to the kiss, even that night, she only cooperate, but did not put into the feelings.


    But he thought


    I thought


    "And no matter how strong you are, you can''t stare at me 24 hours a day. If I can kill this child once, I can kill this child again. Do you know why?" Sheng huainuan laughed slowly, sweet to vicious, and said: "because I don''t love you anymore, Qi Ruifeng, you once said that you are a beautiful dress that I can never afford. It''s a pity that you''re just a piece of junk that you don''t know when you fall into the mud and are thrown into the garbage can. "


    "Am I clear enough? I hope you are far away from me from now on. You''d better get out of my world, OK? "


    Word by word hit Qi Ruifeng''s heart, the kind of suppression of madness, he almost can''t control, the line of sight on Sheng huainuan''s face is like a net, let people nowhere to avoid, step forward, mercilessly pinch her shoulder: "I know you hate me, I also hate myself, then let''s start again?"? I can pursue you like you pursued me, really... "


    Low and deep, the voice fell in the ears of all the people in the living room, and there was a very humble prayer: "OK? It''s warm. "


    She just looked up at him and said, "do you want to start over?"


    "Yes."


    "Good."


    She suddenly laughs, bright and beautiful appearance, even pale to no blood color face also can''t stop, but in Qi Ruifeng pupil surprised to enlarge, slowly pick eyebrows: "then you go to die."


    Five words.


    Accompanied by sarcastic Laughter: "Qi Ruifeng, you can calculate how many times I have climbed out of the palace of hell for you in these years. Don''t you want to start all over again? Go to die. When you die, go to talk to the king of hell and see if he can promise you my love in the next life. "


    There is an unspeakable silence in the villa.


    "What if I beg you." He was close to her ear and had never been in a low voice for nearly 30 years. The more and more suffocating feeling wrapped and torn his whole body: "huainuan, I can kneel down and beg you."


    Children, he can not care, face status, he can not care.


    But she alone could not leave him.


    He just wanted her, just


    "Well, kneel down."


    She stepped back and looked at the handsome face that once fascinated her, but now she was in a mess because of her leaving. There was a strange feeling of revenge in her heart, but her red lips were weak and vicious. She laughed: "kneel, don''t you mean to kneel down and beg me?"


    In front of the elders in the living room, in the line of sight reflected by her Danfeng eyes, the tall figure just knelt down directly.


    Both knees.


    Black Zhan Zhan and crazy eyes from beginning to end locked in her body, scarlet eyes with a word: "warm, I beg you."


    Sheng huainuan didn''t feel surprised. In those years, she just knelt down and begged him, and even broke a wrist. He didn''t have enough.


    "If you kneel, we''ll pay off." Learning from his indifference and sarcasm, Sheng huainuan gave him a look of charity: "it''s a pity that I haven''t thought of imprisoning myself all my life just because I kneel down. Goodbye Qi Ruifeng... No, I hope we never see him again."


    Against the light, the weak figure walked out slowly, free and happy.


    A pair of completely scarlet eyes motionless looking at, the original restraint in the mind is like a big palm to tear it completely, breathing more and more heavy, the beating speed of the muscles of the temple is accelerated, the unspeakable madness finally broke out.


    "Ruifeng, what are you going to do..."


    Surprised voice, subconsciously attracted Sheng Huai warm look back to see.


    What you can see is just a flash of shadow, and then a pain in the neck, you completely lose consciousness.


    Hold the little woman who finally calms down in her arms. Her movements are extremely calm, but she is also extremely crazy. No matter what old Qi and old Mo chase out, they get on the bus and say, "drive."


    ¡­¡­


    The news of Sheng huainuan''s miscarriage spread in Xicheng District in less than an hour. At the same time, Qi Yixian admitted that he just wanted to escape marriage because he didn''t want to marry Qi Ruifeng. That is to say, at the wedding scene today, everyone became the executioner of a forced abortion.


    Mo Zixuan can''t help feeling guilty after all. He finds the hospital directly, but he is blocked to the door of the ward. He can''t go in half a step. He scowls angrily: "Ruifeng, I just want to see huainuan. What do you mean?""It''s not interesting."


    But four or five hours did not see, Qi Ruifeng is like a different person in general, the light on the top of his head can''t shine into his eyes, let him plain born with strange cold charm, light hook lips: "just want to tell you, now she will not see anyone."


    "Are you going to lock her up?"


    "It''s not Guan. She''s just had a miscarriage. She''s too weak. I just hope she''ll take good care of herself."


    "Ruifeng..."


    Mo Zixuan''s words haven''t finished, he was interrupted by the man directly. The dim light at the bottom of his eyes suddenly stirred up and shot at him again: "are you teaching me?"


    His mood is very unstable now, which Mo Zixuan knows clearly, so in the face of his bad mood, he naturally doesn''t want to care, and his thin lips are pursed into a straight line: "I just want to see huainuan, and my grandfather also asked me to send her some food. If she needs any medicine to recover, it can be said that the Mo family is responsible for looking for it."


    Sheng huainuan was always grown up by Mo Lao. He was as distressed as Qi Lao. At that time, he was forced by the situation to treat her with such an indifferent attitude. Later, he regretted it.


    "No Qi Ruifeng didn''t give him any extra eyesight. He turned to enter the ward and only stayed in two words: "seeing off."


    Not only is mo Zixuan, all the people who come to visit in Xicheng District are blocked by Qi Ruifeng.


    "Are you going to imprison me?"


    Since Sheng huainuan wakes up, she seems to have expected such a result. Even if Qi Ruifeng lets her eat and drink, she can''t cooperate. She doesn''t make fun of her body at all.


    But once Qi Ruifeng spoke to her, she lightly picked up her eyes and responded to the same sentence with this almost provocative tone.


    "Are you going to imprison me?"


    Qi Ruifeng helped Sheng huainuan adjust the bed, and the dinner was delivered to the small table in front of her. Even the chopsticks were put in her hand. Then he said in the most calm voice: "no, you just had a miscarriage. You need to take good care of yourself for a while. I won''t move you, let alone imprison you. I just want you to take good care of yourself."


    At least what he said is effective in the process of recuperation.


    Sheng huainuan glanced at the food on the small table, which she always liked, but she couldn''t have any appetite today.


    With the idea of not wanting to eat, she turned her eyes and looked at him with a smile on purpose, askew her head: "if I don''t eat, are you going to find someone to drink it for me?"


    His action stopped. Two days ago, she didn''t hate the food so much, but she shook her head: "no, I''ll coax you to eat."


    "Coaxing me?" She laughs, at the beginning said by the doctor especially serious prenatal depression seems to disappear completely with the loss of this child, but there is a strange feeling that other can not say, she holds her cheek, voice soft lazy: "I don''t know how Qi Dashao is going to coax me, kneel down to coax me, anyway, it''s not difficult, you are not kneeling, en?"


    He knew better than anyone that Sheng huainuan was deliberately trying to annoy him.


    He put some dishes on her rice with chopsticks and pushed the pigeon soup in front of her: "if you want to see me kneel down to coax you, you can eat these two dishes first, and I''ll kneel down to coax you, OK?"


    Such a humble gesture, she looked coldly, never felt that he should be so shameless.


    Even he didn''t feel it. He knelt on the mattress with one knee first, and his tone was visible to the naked eye, which converged the strength and coldness of all bones. He said in the most gentle tone: "take two mouthfuls first, and see if pigeon soup likes it or not. If not, I will change bone soup for you tomorrow."


    He raised his eyes, and the line of sight was in such a confrontation.


    Maybe for half a minute, maybe just a few seconds, she stared at him, eyes open mockingly smile: "Qi Ruifeng..."


    Before he finished speaking, there was a little noise outside the door. It seemed to be Tang Meng''s voice.


    Not only she can hear it, but Qi Ruifeng can also hear it.


    He put down his chopsticks, rubbed her hair with his big hand, and took it back before she had time to dodge: "you eat first, I''ll go out first, and I''ll come back later to accompany you."


    Shining shoes on the carpet can hardly make any movement, but when I touch the doorknob with a big hand, I suddenly hear the leisurely laughter behind me: "Tang Meng, it''s the people I almost risked my life to protect. They all come to see me, and I can''t see them." In a long, commanding tone, he said, "let him in. I''ll meet him."


    "You eat first." Qi Ruifeng almost used the evasive attitude, risked his life to protect these words, just like a sharp sword stabbed in his heart, pain can''t himself: "wait until you finish eating...""Well, why don''t you let him in, and I''ll eat well?"


    Holding the big palm of the doorknob, he almost tore down the doorknob. He turned around. His slender figure was hidden in the light and shadow. The visible indifference and dark color could almost drip water.


    It''s very scary, but Sheng huainuan is not afraid. He picks up a few grains of rice in the bowl with his chopsticks, puts them into the mouth, chews them carefully, and then laughs: "I really do it on purpose because of your guilt and love, but it''s a pity that you don''t have any way. Either you let Tang Meng in or I''m hungry. It''s not that you''re hungry. You can also pretend you don''t care, Isn''t it? "


    She knew he couldn''t.


    Just like when he hit her face in public again and again for Sheng Yi people, she couldn''t ignore him.


    The man stood in the same place for a long time, the eyes under the lens were covered with chilling cold, and the tone was dark, but it was more gentle. Finally, he closed his eyes, as if he had made a decision, and pulled his lips: "I let him in, you''ve been eating well these three days."


    "Deal."

 Chapter 850

    When Tang Meng came in, he seemed to have had a hand with the guards outside. His coat had a little wrinkle and trace. However, after seeing Sheng huainuan''s first pupil shrink, he stopped for half a second and said mercilessly: "it''s almost six months to abort. You''re really ready to kill yourself and pave the way for me."


    "Why, not satisfied?" Sheng huainuan picked his eyebrows, and even though he was pale, he was as delicate as ever, with a bright smile: "I decided to beat this child when I knew that Qi Yixian was not kidnapped by me, and give them a so-called explanation, which is nothing more than to exchange their sympathy. Using this as a trade can easily help you gain a decent identity in Xicheng District, Isn''t that for you? "


    It''s just that I don''t know whether it''s for Tang Meng or for whom.


    After a while, Tang Meng has completed the transaction chain.


    The natural overflow in eyebrows and eyes is full of depressed heartache. He wants to step forward, but is blocked by Qi Ruifeng, so he has to give up. Qingjun''s face is full of discontent: "so the end you end up in is being imprisoned in this ward?"


    Why does everyone think that she will be imprisoned here by Qi Ruifeng.


    When she designs, how can she not stay behind.


    Casual smile: "don''t worry, I will leave."


    Leaving?


    As long as Qi Ruifeng is here, it''s not easy?


    Not only Tang Meng thought so, I''m afraid the whole Xicheng District thought like this after knowing this.


    After Tang Meng left, Sheng huainuan didn''t really have a little bit of a tantrum with Qi Ruifeng. He ate all the food and tonic he asked for. It''s a pity that he beat up the formed child. This kind of damage can''t be made up in a day or two.


    All day long, in addition to eating and sleeping, the whole ward with nothing to do, not to mention mobile phones, had no means of transportation to connect with the outside world.


    Until, Qi Yixian came with a big stomach and was ready to break in.


    The guard looked at her stomach and didn''t dare to push people at will. Let alone the Qi family, even the ordinary pregnant women were afraid of the real accident.


    "Miss Qi, please go back."


    "Miss Sheng, please see me. Tang Meng is injured. There is not enough blood in the blood bank. Could you help me..."


    The guard looked at each other and carefully pushed the people out: "Miss Qi, there is really no one you are looking for. If you make such a noise, we will be punished, You... "


    The door was suddenly opened from inside.


    Dressed in a thin and wide hospital uniform, Sheng huainuan was like a child who had stolen adult clothes. He was weak and pale to almost the same color as the paper.


    Qi Yixian finally understood that the rumors in Xicheng District were true.


    Qi Yixian still remembers his purpose and reaches out to pull Sheng huainuan, but he is stopped. Finally, he can only cry: "Miss Sheng, you are the only one who can help Tang Meng. He''s really injured. He''s rescuing, really..."


    "Don''t cry, Don''t worry


    Sheng huainuan doesn''t like this kind of woman who can only cry in case of trouble. However, she frowns and orders the guard to help Qi Yixian to the bench and sit down. She also orders another one to inquire about things.


    Soon, just after a phone call, the guard came back and reported: "chief Sheng, Mr. Tang was stabbed when he was dealing with the traitor around him. He was just sent to the emergency room with massive bleeding and blood type ab. however, the hospital has just received a number of patients with serial traffic accidents, and the blood volume of various types in the blood bank is not enough."


    That''s why Qi Yixian asked to come.


    But how could she feel that a person in the ward had a way to get AB blood?


    It''s better to call back and ask his father.


    Frowning, some headache, but with their relationship, she really can''t help but look around: "whose blood type is ab?"


    The two guards looked at each other and shook their heads.


    Indeed, although AB is not a rare blood group, it is also the least basic blood group.


    In my mind, who''s blood type is the same as Tang Meng, I heard the timid voice nearby and cried: "Miss Sheng, your blood type seems to be ab type."


    herself?


    If Qi Yixian didn''t mention it, Sheng huainuan himself forgot it. Unfortunately, with her broken body, let alone 400 CC, even 200 cc would be able to faint on the spot.But


    Sheng Huai warm Danfeng eyes pick, also don''t know what to think of, light smile voice, light curl at will: "good ah, human life matters, then I go to offer a blood also no harm."


    Then he raised his foot, but he was blocked by two strong arms. The guard looked serious: "chief Sheng, please go back. Our chief said that you are not allowed to go out of the ward."


    "I''m going to save people."


    "That''s not allowed."


    "Yes." Her Danfeng eyes narrowed, showing a shallow wanton, the whole body leaning on the doorframe: "your chief just said not to allow me to go out, did not say not to allow others to come in."


    Guard a Leng, immediately respond: "the chief said that without his permission, can''t find someone to let people in to visit you."


    "Yes, people are not allowed to come in to visit me, but it doesn''t mean that nurses are not allowed to come in to check me up, does it?"


    "But, chief Sheng..."


    "Just don''t say it." Without being able to let the guard finish speaking, her face was weak with obvious laziness, but she outlined a strong sense of provocation: "in this case, Qi Yixian, go to find a nurse for me. I''m not feeling well and need to have a good check. It''s better to bring a fine needle and a blood bag."


    Qi Yixian is stunned. He responds quickly.


    She turned and left in a hurry. The guard didn''t even stop her. When she turned and tried to persuade Sheng huainuan, the door of the ward was closed in front of their face, "bang" without warning.


    The trouser legs rolled up and sat beside the bed, shaking a pair of thin white legs. When Qi Ruifeng pushed the door in, he just looked at Sheng huainuan''s eyebrows. The lazy, deep and beautiful feeling that can only be shown after being moistened by men permeates the whole ward.


    He almost lost his mind. After calming down, he walked towards her and bent over to help her put down her trouser legs. His voice was deep: "your body is not good yet. Be careful not to catch cold."


    "You''re in such a hurry to tell me that?" Barefoot kicked on his leg bone, not light or heavy, but made people itch badly. She said with a delicate smile: "I thought you were here to stop me from donating blood."


    The familiar sight fell on her face: "do you want to escape me with coma?"


    "Of course not."


    "Then you know that your body is not suitable for blood transfusion."


    "Of course I know." She combed her long hair with her fingers and tilted her head with a smile: "but the blood in the blood bank is not enough for Tang Meng. I can''t watch him die on the operating table."


    The next second, the man will have bent down, slightly with thick fingers pinching her chin strength is not heavy, but also can not escape: "warm, you know, you can find someone else."


    She smiles and stares at the sullen face under her short hair.


    He should be dealing with business at this time point, but he got the news and came back in less than five minutes.


    He should not be out of this hospital.


    Plain white fingers actively covered the button in front of him, holding and playing, gently curling lips: "but Qi Ruifeng..." suddenly raised his face: "who can I find to help me?"


    At this moment, Qi Ruifeng finally knows what Sheng huainuan is planning.


    Let go of her, take the initiative to step back, maintain a distance of less than one meter, dark as deep as staring at her, for a long time and these two days completely different attitude open lips, voice cold and clear, word by word like from the deepest throat bone burst out: "do you want me to help him donate blood?"


    At the moment when Qi Yixian reminds her, Sheng huainuan remembers that people with AB blood not only have her, but also


    Qi Ruifeng.


    Think about it, if Qi Ruifeng offered his blood to Tang Meng, who once assassinated him again and again, the picture must be very good-looking.


    Even if the trouser legs are put down, Sheng huainuan still shakes her legs, like a little girl who doesn''t know anything. She raises a smiling face: "I didn''t say that. I just want to help Tang Meng. If I can''t find another AB type person to lose 400cc, I can only do it myself." He nodded to himself, "well, I was going to come by myself."


    Coincidentally, Qi Yixian came in with the nurse.


    Also pushing a cart, above is the medical equipment needed for blood transfusion.


    "Who''s helping Mr. Tang..."


    Suddenly, in Qi Ruifeng''s eyes, even through his glasses, there is a strong pressure.


    The tip of the needle reflects white light under the light, which was originally the biggest fear of Sheng huainuan in Suri, but now it''s interesting. The speed of legs shaking is faster. Raise your hand: "it''s me. Come and help me draw blood."Said, but also took the initiative to lift their own cuffs, revealing the delicate white arm.


    The nurse nodded subconsciously, but before she came forward, she was blocked by Qi Ruifeng.


    Deep pupil one shrinks, the man uses almost narrow voice: "Sheng Huai is warm."


    "What for?" She was impatient: "Tang Meng is still in the emergency room. Don''t delay me to save people, OK?"


    He said that he wanted to push him away, but he was caught by his arm in vain. The dark and thick bottom of his eyes was like the deep sea that never sees the sun all the year round. One day, he would be exposed in front of the world. Every line of his face would show his great annoyance, biting her name again: "Sheng Huai Nuan."


    "You can tell me whether or not to donate blood. Don''t talk about so many things. Human life matters."


    "No way."


    "If I don''t donate blood to him, who else is ab type who can donate blood to Tang Meng?"


    The ward was quiet for a few seconds, finally listening to the voice of the man gnashing his teeth.


    "I''ll do it."


    ¡­¡­


    The clean white shirt was rolled up, and the blue blood vessels on the arm were especially obvious under the light. When the needle tip was pushed in, the thick and bright red blood color immediately poured into the blood bag.


    Qi Ruifeng sat on the sofa, one hand stretched on the armrest. The top button of his clean and ironed shirt was not tied, revealing a little bit of white chest. Coupled with his quiet and gentle face, even with his gold glasses, he added a little coldness and depth.


    Sheng huainuan looks at her and raises her mouth. She thinks that she will never meet such a man again in her life. It seems that every hair grows up according to her preference. Unfortunately, her stinky and hard dog temper makes her suffer a lot.

 Chapter 851

    The whole process is about two or three minutes, was held down by the cotton swab, the nurse will draw out the needle: "Mr. Qi, has finished."


    "Yes."


    The man stood up with one hand pressing the cotton swab and glanced at the silent Qi Yixian in the whole process, which seemed to scare her. He quickly covered his mouth and stepped back. He didn''t know what he wanted to say: "thank you, Mr. Qi. No, I''m thanking for Tang mengxie..."


    "All right." Without patience, he frowned, revealing Qi Ruifeng''s displeasure. When the beating veins under the cotton swab no longer bleed, he threw the cotton swab into the garbage can, drooped his eyes and slowly put down his sleeve: "go out, let the guard not let other people in."


    Qi Yixian didn''t know what it meant, but she nodded obediently.


    The door opened and closed, with a slight lazy voice smile: "help me donate blood, how, is it time to clean me up?"


    "Satisfied?"


    The side head, the man''s voice is clean, since the Qi family old house that time, he face her as far as possible convergence of a cold and Indifference: "Qi Yixian may be unable to find you in front of, but you deliberately use this matter aboveboard warning me, in me and Tang Mengzhong you are more inclined to him, I analyze, right?"


    "Well." She wants to smile or not: "go on."


    "It''s your revenge to kill this child, and now you''re going to let me feel jealous?"


    Sheng huainuan doesn''t say whether Qi Ruifeng''s analysis is right or wrong. Instead, she almost falls on the mattress with a smile, and Qi Ruifeng reaches out to help her.


    She sat upright and put on a fair show: "it''s almost twelve o''clock. My lunch, I said I''m going to eat sweet and sour chops today."


    "I gave blood for Tang Meng. Shouldn''t you reward me with something?"


    "Why reward?" She took back her hand and combed her long hair with her fingers, puzzled: "it''s you who want to donate blood. I didn''t force you, and I didn''t trade with you."


    "In that case..."


    Qi Ruifeng flashed a smile at the bottom of his eyes. Then he stopped talking. His straight and slender legs came closer. He held her small face in his big palm and naturally leaned down to kiss her. His action seemed to be practiced for thousands of times without any pause.


    Sheng huainuan was still in a state of stupefaction. Before she was ready to struggle, she let go. In a very close distance, she was sexy and bewitched with a low smile. The warm breath sprinkled on her skin, which had a smoky taste: "I''ll take the reward myself."


    "Qi Ruifeng..."


    Now she would say his name, gnashing her teeth.


    The man who was called to the name was smiling and letting her go as if nothing had happened. His face was covered with a layer of unspeakable pleasure: "ready for lunch, but without sweet and sour chops, your body is not suitable for eating such greasy things."


    Hold the doorknob with your big hand and go out and close the door with your backhand.


    The next second, there was a sound of heavy objects falling on the door panel.


    Smile, slender legs step forward, lips raised a few radians, shallow in the light almost disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    From that day on, Sheng Huainan never gave Qi Ruifeng a good look. If not every meal was sent by him, she didn''t even want to see his face.


    However, Qi Ruifeng doesn''t seem to mind. Every time when she gives him a cold face, she rubs her cheek with her chin and laughs low: "is Qi so strong? I''m still angry. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t take the initiative to kiss you when you are confused by my beauty... "


    And every time he got the pillow that Sheng huainuan smashed, he angrily scolded: "Qi Ruifeng, what are you talking about?"


    "Well, it''s all my nonsense." He flattened the pillow behind her and watched her lie down again, rubbing her chin with his fingers: "Miss Shanda is the most abstinent. She has no sexual interest in me at all."


    Clench the word "sexual interest" so that Sheng huainuan turns his back to him to show his resistance.


    The low laughter was low and sweet behind him. Qi Ruifeng stayed in the ward for a long time before he closed the door and left.


    Although he was temporarily suspended by the base, the Qi family still had a lot of affairs to deal with, as well as the last farcical banquet, and he and the Qi family wanted to visit each other.


    When there was no sound in the ward, there was only the sound of walking outside the door and her weak breathing. Sheng huainuan opened her eyelids again, looked at the beautiful sunshine blocked by the floor curtains, broke off her fingers and calculated carefully. Today was just the 15th day of mujiutian''s departure, and it was almost time for her to come back.


    Well, turning over, Sheng huainuan thought, it''s time for this thing to come to an end.Laugh.


    I don''t know how angry Mu Jiutian should be when she comes back. I''m afraid she will point to her nose and scold her.


    During the period when he was forced to keep himself in the ward, Mo Zixuan broke in once while Qi Ruifeng was busy with him. The guard didn''t stop him, but the man Mo Zixuan brought was buckled on the wall.


    But also, how can two people equal a team of ten?


    When he broke in, Sheng huainuan was reading a book. It was not a serious book, but a novel that Qi Ruifeng was afraid she would do nothing to help.


    Quietly leaning on the head of the bed, she had a delicate face, but she was obviously pale and weak. She was not half surprised at the intruder, but only lightly hooked her lips: "don''t be difficult, they also obey orders."


    "I know."


    Mo Zixuan waved, immediately someone let them go, but with a strong attitude to the next ward to take care of them temporarily.


    The door of the ward was closed again from the outside.


    Mo Zixuan found a chair to sit beside the bed, facing her pair of beautiful Danfeng eyes, which almost can be made into specimens. It seems gentle and soft, but it gives people a deep sense of coolness. He hesitated. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say: "warm, your body..."


    "Very good." Plain white hands casually turned the book over to a page: "six months of abortion is really more harmful, but Qi Ruifeng stews medicated food to me every day, you know, the vital energy is not a day and night to make up for."


    Even Qi Ruifeng was afraid that she didn''t like it and didn''t want to eat it. He tried it many times to hide the smell of the medicine.


    It''s a pity that she is always picky and can taste it.


    Mo Zixuan should voice, after the wedding scene that thing, this time goodbye, he didn''t know what to say with her.


    Hesitated for a long time: "sorry, we grew up in a big yard. I know your temperament won''t let you do those things, but I don''t know how to do it that day..."


    He went back to reflect for a long time that day and felt that he was really lost in his mind.


    "Nothing." Sheng huainuan waved his hand with a smile: "I don''t blame you. There were so many things that day. We couldn''t calm down. Plus uncle Qi''s words... It''s all over anyway."


    "Huainuan, no matter what, I owe you personal feelings. No matter what you want to do, you can come to me."


    Mo Zixuan will break in to see her, is in Sheng Huai''s warm expectation, this word is naturally expected.


    Dan Feng Mou is bright however, seem very surprised, and seem to suddenly think of something: "you say so, I really have something to ask you."


    "You said


    "Does Tang Meng know?"


    Mo Zixuan stopped and nodded.


    Of course, he knew that he had the same mission with Tang Meng at the beginning.


    "I want you to arrange for him to stay in the west side in a aboveboard manner." The light on the top of his head is very bright. Sheng huainuan puts the novel on his side, his back is against the head of the bed, and his eyes are shining at Mo Zixuan: "it can also be said that from now on, he has nothing to do with the golden triangle, but a member of your team, whose surname is Tang Ming Meng and native place of Xicheng District, is that ok?"


    ¡­¡­


    On the day after Tang Meng''s identity fell, mojiutian returned home from her honeymoon. Because of their newlyweds, they were tacitly informed of the domestic affairs. However, within an hour of the landing of the plane, a figure with warmth and great anger rushed in directly. I don''t know if Qi Ruifeng had given an order in advance, The guards didn''t stop them.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Emotional face filled with a tight breath, mujiutian stepped on high-heeled shoes, lost her usual tact and gentleness, stepped on the floor sound has a sharp displeasure.


    The day finally arrived.


    Sheng huainuan lost his smile, his face was still pale, his eyes and eyebrows were showing abnormal weakness, and he stretched out his hand to her: "little wine sweet..." are you back?


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by mujiutian: "do you know how long you''ve been pregnant? You really think you''ve just been pregnant, and you''ll be able to bring it back. You''ve been pregnant for more than five months. With such a dozen, you may die on the operating table at any time. "


    She knows. How could she not know.


    But there must be this step in her plan, or it is the most critical step.


    One move for everyone''s apology and sympathy.


    This is also the reason why she did not dare to tell mujiutian about it.Of course, she won''t tell her the truth until the whole thing is finished.


    Shaking his head, hoarse voice efforts to hook smile: "I''m ok, you can rest assured, I just need to fill a fill."


    Unfortunately, mujiutian didn''t listen to what she said at all. He turned his eyes to the corner. In the shadow that the sun couldn''t shine on, the man''s handsome face fell into the deep gloom of the lower layer, and the leaked breath with a strong dark tone. He knocked his eyes, and the white light reflected by the gold glasses. No one could see his expression clearly.


    "Qi Ruifeng, Qi Dashao, could you please tell me what you have done in the end and let huainuan even kill the last point of contact in his stomach, eh?"


    The return of Gu Shaoqing and Mu Jiutian is the last thing Qi Ruifeng wants to see, which proves that his relationship with Sheng huainuan is going to be frozen again.


    He was too clear about the influence of mujiutian on Sheng huainuan.


    But now, he can''t even strongly invite them out. He takes a deep breath and says with no expression: "since you''re back, I''ll accompany her. I''ll go first."


    When passing by Gu Shaoqing, he gave him a look in his eyes, and then remembered later.


    "And..." the well-defined finger pressed on the doorknob: "there are all my people inside and outside the hospital. Don''t try to take her away."

 Chapter 852

    Looking at Mu Jiutian and Sheng huainuan chatting in the ward, Gu Shaoqing was informed and slowly chased out.


    The autumn wind on the balcony is rustling, and the fallen leaves in late autumn are annoying, but such a detailed appreciation also has a different feeling. At least in the wind, Qi Ruifeng''s figure is more lonely.


    With a cigarette in his fingers and a dark blue light, he opened his lips without looking back: "two people get together. I''m afraid the main topic is to blame me."


    Gu Shaoqing walked over and didn''t respond. He just leaned on the railing and looked at him with an eyebrow: "Sheng huainuan led you into the circle with his own situation. This time you won''t lose."


    The deep smile seemed to come out from the deepest part of the throat, thick with deep paranoia and darkness: "you can see it, but I cling to it. It''s really good."


    When he was kissing Sheng huainuan on the car body, he felt strange, but he insisted on putting it behind him and fantasized about the wedding and the life after marriage. That night, he lay on the mattress and sniffed the fragrance left by her. He didn''t sleep all night.


    However, she was able to retreat completely in his open feelings.


    He''s really good at it.


    "Ready to trap her like this?"


    "Never break, never stand." Spit out a smoke ring, blue and white smoke in his light side eyes over: "no matter that child, she always feel even, has gradually begun to accept me."


    Gu Shaoqing did not say anything else, just chuckled: "are you sure?"


    The onlookers see clearly.


    Gu Shaoqing knows that only Qi Ruifeng completely falls to death in this matter, can he really be indestructible.


    Now like this, two people will only sink deeper and deeper in the mire of this love.


    As an outsider, they don''t want to intervene rashly. They watch Qi Ruifeng finish smoking cigarettes and light them up. Even the cigarette box reaches out to him: "don''t you come with me?"


    "No Gu Shaoqing shook his head: "sweet wine does not like the smell of tobacco, I quit."


    Qi Ruifeng didn''t want to smoke for Sheng huainuan''s body, but


    Take a deep breath and use nicotine to force down the impetuous anger and anger.


    When it gets dark, the lights in Xicheng District begin to be complicated.


    Mujiutian originally wanted to stay in the ward to accompany Sheng huainuan, but Gu Shaoqing coaxed him to go back. Listening to the door closing again, Sheng huainuan picked up the tonic and small things that mujiutian sent to him on the way. Then he heard the voice of the man over his head: "are you in a better mood to chat with her?"


    "Well, much better. Naturally, I feel much better than when I''m alone with you." Her hand movement does not stop, since last time he forced to kiss her, she has maintained such a lazy and indifferent coquettish voice: "if you can not send someone to take care of the whole hospital strictly, or directly put me back, I may be more happy."


    With more words like this, he naturally could not produce the slightest anger. His warm body temperature was close to him, and his thin lip flap curved a little. He said directly: "although I want to make you happy every day, I''m sorry, I can''t do what you ask."


    "What are you still doing in front of me?"


    She rolled her eyes and sat back on the hospital bed after cleaning up. Her white skin was clean and soft under the light: "it''s late. You should go back. Xiaojiutian, if you come back like this, I''m afraid you''ll be called back by grandfather Qi for training tomorrow. Maybe you''ll beat xiaojiutian. If you don''t have a good rest tonight, I''m afraid I can''t have a good rest in the last few days. "


    When he heard the words, he was stunned and smiling. There was a little cologne mixed with the smell of nicotine on his body. "Huainuan, do you care about me?"


    "Yes, I''m afraid you''ll be killed. No one will give me food."


    "Don''t worry, I will never forget you even if I am hungry."


    "Oh." Sheng huainuan looked at his hand reaching out to touch her face. He didn''t hide, but he still maintained a cold attitude: "little Jiutian said a word to me, I think it''s quite right now."


    He looked at her, a faint smile: "what words."


    "A man''s mouth is a liar."


    The man was obviously stunned, and then he began to laugh. His face was beautiful, and the effect was even more palpitating when magnified in front of his eyes. Instead of all his indifference, he tried to coax Gu Shaoqing''s usual attitude of coaxing wine sweetness, and said: "would you like me to stay here with you tonight?"


    He looked at the little woman''s face: "you know that I may be beaten by my grandfather tomorrow. I can''t sleep for an Sheng who wants to have a warm and fragrant nephrite tonight?"I don''t know whether he said too much bewitching, or whether she knew it clearly, but I''m afraid it was one of the few times they met. Under the gaze of the black pupil, the heart beat faster in a flash.


    She knows the sweetness of Mujiu better than anyone else.


    I''m afraid that tomorrow I will take the initiative to find Mr. Qi and ask them to send me away.


    This is also the result of her initial calculation.


    But


    "No way."


    Hard heart, she shook her head: "you are here, I will not sleep, how I hate you, you know better than me."


    The man''s tall body stood straight, thin lips in her gaze slowly pursed into a straight line, for a long time, just returned to the mild, handsome face brewing a thin smile, voice slightly low: "in the final analysis, you still won''t forgive me."


    "From another angle, what if you were me? Will you forgive yourself for doing those things


    Qi Ruifeng wanted to respond very much, but in the pair of black and white, clear to have a sharp and forced Danfeng eyes, slowly converged all the mood.


    Leaning over, thin lips touched her hair: "OK, I see. You have a rest early. Good night."


    Without waiting for a response, the door opened and closed.


    Only Sheng huainuan was left to sit by the bed and shake his legs. He turned his head to see the bright moon hanging in the night sky. It was covered by dark clouds and the light was soft but not bright. The autumn wind was blowing and it was very quiet.


    Tonight, the moon is beautiful.


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, as Sheng Huainan guessed, Qi Ruifeng was called back to the Qi family and reprimanded, but not in front of mujiutian. Instead, Qi gave Qi Ruifeng a death order, asking him to release Sheng Huainan from the hospital within three days.


    The result is very obvious, Qi Ruifeng refused.


    He was scolded by Qi Lao in his anger and threw him a lot of affairs to keep him busy. In two days, the total time to see her was only half an hour.


    Even Qi took advantage of this time to break into the ward.


    Maybe you can''t use the word "Chuang". After all, Qi Ruifeng''s guards naturally know Qi Lao. They have orders to stop him symbolically, and then they are invited to the next ward.


    But no one knows what they talked about. When Qi Ruifeng received the news, he ran into old Qi who was ready to leave. After confirming that Sheng huainuan was still in the ward, Qi Ruifeng restrained his leaking emotion and bowed his head gently: "grandfather."


    Qi old stares at him: "how, still afraid that I take Sheng family wench away?"


    "Yes." Qi Ruifeng is outspoken. His black eyes, which are always indifferent and empty, are raised. They are brewing deep emotions that people can''t see through. In the quiet corridor, he is tired and hoarse, laughing at himself: "grandfather, I can''t lose her. You know, she is my life now."


    There are only two of them left in the Qi family.


    How can Qi not love his only grandson.


    But


    If you knew it was fate, why didn''t you cherish it when you held it in your hands.


    Everyone''s life is only once. He should know it.


    When he pressed the elevator, Qi didn''t turn his head, and his voice was dignified and cold: "go to see her. When you feel relieved, I will go back to you. I''m old, and Qi''s family will be in your hands. Now Xicheng District is in a mess, you have to prop up all this."


    "All right, Grandpa."


    Watching the elevator door close the gap will Qi old figure devour clean, he turned toward the ward.


    As soon as I got close to him, I saw Sheng huainuan sitting by the bed shaking her legs and talking to someone on the phone. Even though she was still a little pale, she was charming and vivid, which had never been seen recently: "I asked for the mobile phone from grandfather Qi. Qi Ruifeng''s virtue is that he would not let me take the initiative to contact you even if he climbed into my bed. He is afraid of you."


    Needless to think, Qi Ruifeng also knows who is on the other end of the phone.


    Not knowing what the other party said, Sheng huainuan stopped, tilted his head and thought for a long time before pulling his lips and laughing, like mockery and provocation: "xiaojiutian, are you kidding, making up? Qi Ruifeng and I... "She said, almost all smiling askew to the pillow beside her:" even if you want me to be with Tang Meng, it''s more realistic to expect Qi Ruifeng to be an individual. His dog temper... "


    Tut tut twice, full of disgust: "I want to call my brother after you call, and ask him to arrange a husband for me, If you want to be obedient and good-looking, you don''t need to hold a wedding. You should get the marriage certificate first. I''m so angry that I''m going to kill Qi Ruifeng. "Qi Ruifeng looks at her proud and charming face through the crack of the door, and her fingers are suddenly tight.


    I don''t know how long he stood in the same place. He turned around.


    "Chief, won''t you go in?"


    The guard was released from the next ward half a minute ago. I don''t know what happened.


    Qi Ruifeng took a light look at him. His long black eyes narrowed. His gold glasses reflected a light under the light. No one could see what his mood was: "I have something to deal with, so I won''t go in. You take someone to look after her, and go in and confiscate my mobile phone in ten minutes." According to her usual time of chatting with mujiutian, this time should be almost the same: "also, don''t let her leave the ward, and don''t let people go in at will."


    The guard immediately stopped for two seconds and said tentatively, "chief Sheng has been saying that she wants to sit in the garden downstairs these two days."


    Qi Ruifeng raised his eyelids: "what I just told you is not clear enough?"


    The pressure of the cramped came.


    The guard was afraid to say anything else: "OK, chief."


    The elevator slowly climbs up from the first floor. Looking at his own shadow reflected on the cold iron shell, Qi Ruifeng''s mind is full of Sheng Huai''s warm and delicate appearance, but the words that can accurately pierce his chest are finally turned into the sweet and obedient Danfeng eyes many years ago.


    "If she wants to go downstairs, send someone to look at her and keep strangers away from her."


    Zheng for half a second, the guard should be: "yes, chief."

 Chapter 853

    There was no look in his eyes, and his handsome face was expressionless: "if Grandpa comes to see her, don''t let anyone take her away."


    "Yes."


    From that day on, Mr. Qi took time to visit Sheng huainuan in the hospital every day. At the beginning, the security guards paid special attention to him. But in the next two or three days, he let it be. Occasionally, he went to the balcony with the security guards beside Mr. Qi to have a cigarette or order a takeout to fill the five internal organs.


    But today is special. It''s not Mr. Qi.


    Guard feet together, heavy boots on the floor, issued a loud voice: "good old chief."


    "OK, I''ll go in and have a look at huainuan."


    The guard stopped and said, "what about old chief Qi?"


    "He''s talking to your chief. He''ll be here in a moment."


    According to the habit of the previous two days, the guard helped Mo Lao to open the door, with a serious and respectful attitude: "OK, please come in."


    After standing at the door for more than 20 minutes, the guard didn''t doubt anything. After all, Qi stayed for more than an hour when he went in a few days ago.


    But instead, Mo''s guards came together. Everyone was from the guard company. Who could not know who.


    Bumped his arm: "Hey, Xiaomao, I''ll go to the balcony to have a cigarette, will you go?" Then he took out the cigarette box in his pocket and put it together in front of his eyes: "the old chief just gave it to me today. No one else can smoke it. It''s cheap, you boy."


    Called by Qi Ruifeng, the guard named Xiaomao was obviously moved, but he looked at the ward and hesitated: "the chief asked me to guard chief Sheng."


    "With our old chief here, nothing will happen. Sometimes I''m lazy, but nobody says that if you don''t go, I''ll go myself."


    With that, he raised his feet and prepared to go to the balcony.


    In a few seconds, Xiao Mao rushed to catch up with him and yelled in a low voice: "Hey, wait for me."


    Although the sound insulation effect of VIP ward is very good, Mo is still very familiar with the outside things. Looking at Sheng huainuan''s delicate pale face, his crutch touched on the ground: "ghost girl, you think well, if you go like this, you can''t go back to Xicheng District for at least five years."


    "Sweet little wine means what I mean." Mingming''s clothes were sent according to her size, but now she''s wearing them in a bigger size. In the bright light, her lip pulling smile has a little mockery: "as long as there''s Qi Ruifeng, I don''t think there''s anything else in Xicheng District that I can miss."


    "You girl."


    From the urine stubborn, but who has to love will be difficult to this point.


    I got up from the sofa and handed over the plane ticket, ID card, bank card and other items: "is there anything else I need to clean up?"


    "No


    Subconsciously, she looked down. There were not her name on the plane ticket. There were five or six other tickets, all of which were flying to all parts of the world. The departure place was Xicheng District, and the departure time was not very bad. Obviously, it was not a transfer.


    The long brown hair was casually pulled back by her skin ring. Even though she had been taking tonic all this time, the delicate face didn''t come out with any blood color. On the contrary, it set off a pair of red phoenix eyes: "Mo Lao, this is..."


    "You can choose any of the six flights to different places, No one knows where you''ve been He pauses and looks at her: "not even us."


    So, as long as she took the plane to leave, even if it is completely disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    "There is also a bank card. You can exchange foreign currency directly at the airport, and you won''t find it when you trace it." Mo helped her think about everything. Looking at her red lips rippling with smile, he finally couldn''t help saying more: "this induced labor has hurt your vitality after all. Ruifeng has been tonifying you for such a long time, but it doesn''t make your face a little better. When you go abroad, you must pay attention to your health, just like when you went undercover, You can only rely on yourself in the future. "


    But this time, it''s much better than before. There''s no task or danger.


    She smiles more and more brightly: "good, I know, Mo Lao."


    He left unimpeded all the way. He didn''t know what method Mo used to empty Qi Ruifeng''s hospital staff, but he didn''t send her to the airport. Mo left halfway, and the driver just took orders to put Sheng huainuan at the gate.


    She''s the only one left.


    By drawing lots from several air tickets, Sheng huainuan didn''t even bother to look at the destination. He found a shop at the airport and changed all his clothes. He swiped his card to pay for them. He handed them out in a dark blue dress, a pair of sunglasses and a pair of suitable flat shoes, About time... "She tilted her head and thought," sixteen hours. "Need to reverse the flight, she would not be so stupid, directly with these tickets I do not know how flexible.


    Randomly throw the original clothes into the garbage can, together with the mobile phone with the last sentence: "Oh, by the way, remember to help me prepare... Medicine."


    Half a minute before the plane took off, a timed text message was sent out.


    Attention: mujiutian.


    The content is very short, just four words.


    I''m free


    ¡­¡­


    It is true that the picture of Paris in winter is more romantic than that of the west city. It is only a month since he was forced to be locked up in the hospital. The degree of his abdomen closing up is more obvious than before. Even if he was wearing a coat, people can''t ignore it. Niebuhr originally wanted to stay and take care of Sheng huainuan until production, But a difficult operation attracted all his attention in the past, even the plane ticket was reserved, at three o''clock tomorrow afternoon.


    Help her to bring out some snacks from the living room. The delicate plates on the glass tea table look very good. Nibble sits down on the sofa and watches Sheng huainuan twist her fork. It''s silver, but it''s compared with her white fingertips.


    With some emotion, he took out his mobile phone, opened the calendar and calculated: "if the operation goes smoothly, I should only leave for more than half a month, and then come back again will not delay your production."


    "Don''t worry." The whole person nests in the sofa, delicate small face palm big, has a little lazy, Sheng huainuan casual smile: "even if the drug really can temporarily create a sign of abortion, there is no medical experiment to prove that its sequela is to increase the burden of my production, you don''t have to face the enemy every day."


    "That medicine has not been clinically verified after all. If you didn''t force it, I would never let you take it."


    Sheng huainuan had the idea of really beating her baby, but the baby in her stomach grew up day by day, and the occasional fetal movement finally made her put down such an idea, and finally got to nibble by phone.


    Put the cherry into his mouth, eat the flesh and spit out the core: "no harm, just take me as your test object."


    "You damned girl."


    I don''t know if I was spoiled since I was a child, so I have such a fearless courage.


    Suddenly he thought of something. Niebuhr stopped and said tentatively, "I heard that Qi Ruifeng broke his leg and locked up after you were sent out."


    "Oh." As a result, Sheng huainuan yawned. He was a little late in reading the novel last night, but now he is a little sleepy: "it''s none of my business. He just made two contributions for me. Originally, I didn''t plan to take revenge on him. Who told him that he had to run into him? I just treated him in his own way."


    Besides, there are so many farces in Xicheng District, Qi Ruifeng is really the least impressive one.


    Apart from the initial splash, there was no more news. Instead, it was


    After Niebuhr leaves, Sheng huainuan takes out her mobile phone and calls Sheng Qinqi.


    The phone was soon connected, but it was not him, but a soft voice, but also could not contain the pride in the bone: "Hello, who?"


    Sheng huainuan thought about it and tilted his head: "sister-in-law?"


    "You are... Warm."


    It''s really Ji Yin.


    Sheng huainuan is the first to hear that her brother traded the benefits of xiaojiutian for Ji''s release from prison. If it''s his conscience discovery after he destroyed Ji''s family, Sheng huainuan doesn''t believe it. You should know that her brother is not a man with conscience, not to mention that he has nothing to do with this word after his family has been broken and his memory has been lost. So who is it for?


    Listening to the voice of explanation on the other end of the phone, she could see it at a glance.


    "Huainuan, I''m divorced from your brother now. You don''t have to call me..."


    "Sister in law." Her voice gently interrupts Ji Yin''s words. Her long brown hair is spread over her shoulder. She plays with her fingers casually: "how''s little Yueyue recently? I haven''t seen her for such a long time. Has she forgotten my aunt?"


    They all came out of the aristocratic family. How could Ji Yin not understand Sheng huainuan''s meaning? He looked at the man not far away without any trace: "no, she''s fine. She''s still young. If you don''t come to see her again, she''ll really forget you."


    "I want to go back, but I''ve been waiting for years."


    "Your brother is here. I''ll give him the phone."


    Say, hand mobile phone up hastily, can lift Mou to bump into the pupil Mou of man pure black implication smile.I don''t know why, her heart beat faster for a moment, she almost subconsciously increased the strength between her fingers, and quickly responded: "huainuan phone, looking for you."


    "Good."


    The action naturally comes over. There is slight contact between the fingers. Ji Yin takes back the action very quickly. If he didn''t expect it, he might even drop his mobile phone on the ground.


    Even she suddenly stood up from the chair: "I heard Yueyue call me, I go out first."

 Chapter 854

    The slender Luo Tuo leaned on her desk and looked at her figure, which was almost called a fugitive. Her handsome face was tickled with a low smile. The sound insulation effect of his study was specially made by someone who paid a lot of money to do it, not to mention shouting. Even if he was beating gongs and drums outside, he might not be able to hear it, But think of that clean face with a thin layer of red, and tell him this kind of lie that can be seen at a glance, which makes his heart filled with a sense of itching.


    Stick your mobile phone to your ear and make fun of it in a low voice: "are you willing to call me at last?"


    "I think you are addicted to the beauty village of Ji Yin and will not extricate yourself." Holding the small plate with cherries in her arms, she had no other discomfort except that it was inconvenient for her stomach to gather up. "It''s said that you bought a villa for the second elder of Ji family, which is only ten minutes away from the old house?"


    You know, the military compound is a piece of land and money. If you want to buy a villa, let alone spend money, you can''t buy it even if you don''t care about human feelings.


    "Well, it''s convenient to see them later."


    "Decided?"


    "Yes, it''s decided."


    The conversation between the two people is like playing a riddle, but they know what it means: "well, treat Ji Yin well. You make the whole family arrested by a young lady. If it''s me, let alone make up with you, even if I stab you to death, I can''t make up for my hatred."


    This is the difference between Ji Yin and Sheng huainuan. Although they are all girls favored by the aristocratic family, the former is better than the ones protected. In addition, Ji''s family itself is suspected of breaking the law, so she naturally has little mind to resist.


    Sheng Qinqi said with a low smile: "call her sister-in-law in front of her face, and call her name directly behind her back, eh?"


    Although there is not much meaning to ask, Sheng Huainan immediately stares round Danfeng''s eyes: "she is the same age as me. I call my sister-in-law to acknowledge and respect her. How can I come here naturally in front of you?"


    It''s a small temper.


    "OK, it''s up to you, anyway..." when I think of Ji Yinyi''s different appearance from Sheng huainuan some time ago, she has a hoarse voice: "she likes you very much, too."


    It''s more than half a month. Nibble hasn''t come back yet. It seems that something has changed in the operation. She needs to hold a meeting to redraw the operation plan. She calls nimble to apologize to Sheng huainuan, but she doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    Even pick up a good weather, in the winter skirt outside a coat, stepping on the thick snow to go out, ready to go shopping, buy some small things to come back to play.


    But who knows is just tired, want to have a rest, met an unexpected person.


    "It''s really you."


    Tut Tut''s voice sounded not far away. As soon as Sheng huainuan looked up, she saw Avril standing three steps away with delicate makeup. Her eyes were faintly swept from her body, and her eyes were still full of disgust: "when I just passed by, I thought I was wrong, but who knows..." after a pause: "my face was pale, and there was red blood under my eyes, How far are you now? "


    Sheng huainuan''s lips curled. When she came out, she just picked a dress at random, which was not as good as Avril''s carefully dressed clothes.


    He called the waiter, ordered a cup of coffee and sent it to him. Sheng huainuan pushed forward: "OK, please drink coffee and stop your mouth."


    "You don''t want people to tell you how bad you are?"


    When the spoon collided with the wall of the cup, Avril closed her mouth, sipped two mouthfuls, and looked at Sheng huainuan with one hand: "it looks like seven or eight months, right


    "Yes." She did not hide: "almost eight months."


    "Qi Ruifeng''s?"


    "No, mine."


    In two simple words, Avril had something she didn''t understand. Her facial features were more profound than those of Asians. She chuckled: "it seems that Xue Xijing is right. When I was away, Xicheng District really sang a lot of good plays."


    "Xue Xijing?"


    Sheng huainuan has been planning to stir up the Xicheng District. Naturally, he has no time to distract himself from other people''s affairs. When he hears that he is interested, his eyes are covered with a layer of light frivolity: "when did you mix with Xue Xijing again?"


    "What''s a jerk." Avril holding a coffee cup, fingernails casually on the top of the knock: "he greedy for their own feelings for me, I greedy for his body, take what they need, fixed sleeping friends just."


    He told Sheng huainuan what he would say in front of mujiutian in the future, and finally raised his eyebrows: "whatever his purpose is, anyway, I''m not at fault, am I?" After sipping the coffee, the edge of the cup was still on his lips: "it''s just like you and Qi Ruifeng. If Qi Ruifeng is in a hurry to serve you, why don''t you accept it? Anyway, you''re not at a loss.""No loss?" Sipping the juice, Sheng huainuan couldn''t digest it for a while. Even though his face was expressionless, his delicate little face also had deep resentment and laziness: "why not? I fell on him. It''s cruel and heavy. I''ll die of losing money when I''m with him again."


    "Since you''ve fallen, give him back all the pain."


    Avril of course back: "hook his heart, let him be a cow horse compensation you, in bed to serve you, if you want to get married, don''t want to get married. I don''t understand... "She reached out her finger and touched Sheng Huai''s warm face. Even if she didn''t apply powder, her face was as good as 18 years old. It was God''s preference, which made her feel envious:" if she was a girl from an ordinary family, she would be criticized by her neighbors and colleagues if she didn''t marry for a lifetime, But you and I have such an identity... "


    "Even if you really don''t marry, who can say one more thing? Are you unable to support yourself, or does your brother think it''s expensive to support you? At that time, the man who colludes with you is infatuated with you and can get the benefits he wants without paying any price. What''s wrong with that? As for the previous grudges, if they are used properly, they can become the reason why he will be so devoted to you in the future. "


    If Sheng huainuan can''t figure it out, Avril can''t help it.


    There was something else to say when the mobile phone in the bag suddenly rang.


    However, three minutes later than the scheduled time, Xue Xijing''s phone call came.


    Sheng huainuan shakes her mobile phone screen in front of her eyes. She smiles and answers: "what''s the matter? Old man. "


    The distance is close, Sheng huainuan can clearly hear Xue Xijing''s voice on the phone, deep and hoarse love: "overtime for three minutes, which little wolf dog outside hook you, don''t know to go home?"


    There is no need for Sheng huainuan to signal. Avril also knows that she is not suitable to appear in her own conversation, so she blushes and smiles naturally: "don''t tell me, there is really a little star who doesn''t know if she is going to make a debut. She is too beautiful. She has a thin waist and long legs, and looks explosive, I think it should be better than some old man in bed. "


    Listen, Xue Xijing''s face is black.


    Isn''t it that he was hooked by her last night and didn''t control it?


    Yes, these three words stimulate him once?


    "Now, right now, right back."


    "I don''t know."


    "Don''t let me catch you."


    "Good." The charming and amorous face shows full control: "you come to catch me, but I want to eat the cake last night. You go to buy it for me, then I''m willing to go back with you, otherwise... My bodyguard is not vegetarian."


    Then, without waiting for a reply, he hung up and put away his mobile phone: "I can only chat with you for another three minutes, and I''ll..."


    As soon as I raise my face, I find that Sheng Huaiwen''s breath has completely changed.


    If it used to be just lazy and comfortable, now it''s clear that they all have the same face, but the corners of their eyes are raised, and their brown curly hair is spread on their shoulders. Everywhere they are full of life-threatening charm, and their fingertips are lightly scratched on the juice cup, holding their cheeks and eating with a low smile: "it doesn''t take three minutes, as long as you are willing to lend me four bodyguards, two men and two women, I can let you go now. "


    "Just for a moment, have you figured it out?"


    "Yes." She sipped the juice in her hand, and there was a light orange on her red lips, with a slightly hoarse voice: "after all, I want to eat cake, too."


    Within three days, Avril sent the bodyguard that Sheng huainuan wanted. According to her requirements, the two men and two women are both good-looking, especially the two men, two different types. If they are not bodyguards, maybe they will be able to make their debut.


    During this period, as like as two peas, he did not do anything else, but gave them a little bit of disguise, similar to Qi Feng Feng, whether it was spleen or manner, but not exactly the same, but the inferior quality that people could see at a glance.


    It took a month. At the same time, Qi Ruifeng also got rid of the shackles of Xicheng District and followed the trail directly.


    They meet again on the romantic Champs Elysees Avenue. Even in winter, it has a special charm. The little woman standing under the tree is wearing the simplest dress, with two small fluffy balls of snow boots. It''s light brown, but the cool, thin and casual charm of her eyebrows makes people even ignore her little abdomen.


    Within ten minutes, Qi Ruifeng saw two men in succession come forward to ask for contact information for Sheng huainuan, but she lazily refused. She put her little hand on her belly and half knocked her danfengmou: "I''m really unmarried, but I hope you notice the fact that I''m pregnant."The first man turned his head and left.


    But the second one has slightly long hair tied to the back of his head, and his whole body is stained with noble artistic atmosphere. In his high nose and blue eyes, there is a deep feeling that can almost force a girl''s heart: "Oh, I don''t care. You are so beautiful that you are the goddess I can have in my dream. Just look at you, I can imagine that I can draw a masterpiece that surpasses all my previous paintings, beautiful lady. Can we go on with each other? "


    Even, the man kneels directly in front of her.

 Chapter 855

    Sheng huainuan was not only not half surprised, but also leaned back on the tree trunk, giggling. His face was white and red, and his long brown hair was scattered. It was like a swaying water plant.


    Qi Ruifeng was hiding in the shade of a tree, stepping on the thick snow, and moving forward. As soon as there was a sound of friction between the snow surface and the sole of his shoes, he heard a low voice of refusal not far away: "sorry, you can''t hand it in."


    From behind the tree, black clothes and trousers were ironed. She was strong and slender, with a coat on her bronze fingers. Since her appearance, her eyes were completely locked on Sheng huainuan''s body. She knelt down beside her and helped her put the coat on her shoulder. Her voice was familiar with indifference and slight hoarseness: "it''s cold, I''ll take you back to rest."


    "Good." Crispy should, she did not shy of her in his palm, help stand up, abdomen more obvious, accompanied by a man, while walking in this direction, while soft voice humming: "I''m hungry, want to eat cake and biscuits, you go to buy it for me."


    "Good."


    "There are sweet and sour chops. You said you would make them for me according to the recipe. Did you learn..."


    "Yes, if you want to eat, I''ll go back and make it for you."


    "But I want to eat Western food, too." Sheng Huaiwen flattened his mouth. He thought he was greedy in his mind, and his voice was even more coquettish: "I want to eat steak and bread. Ah Feng, what do you say?"


    Shaking his arm, the most obvious coquetry.


    The man named a Feng naturally encircles his half body with his arm. It''s cold and slippery, so it''s not possible for her to fall down. Looking at the delicate face, he almost sighed: "OK, whatever you want to eat is OK. I''ll do two more courses. You can eat what you like. If you are hungry at night, I''ll heat you up again."


    Satisfied, Sheng Huai warm smile of the beautiful joy: "Feng, you are so good."


    The high and low voice is more and more tight, the thick blood color slowly drips down on the snow along the fingertips tightly clasped in the palm, and the dark eyes can''t reflect a little figure moving to this side, like a black hole almost sweeping all of them.


    Qi Ruifeng finally knows why he feels a strong sense of familiarity with that man.


    He is almost a copy of himself, even with the same name.


    A Feng, a Feng''s


    So after Sheng huainuan tried his best to leave him, he found his own stand in.


    Or


    There is another possibility in Qi Ruifeng''s mind.


    You''re the other person''s stand in.


    Staring at the two people, as if they were masochistic, their feet moved to the side. Three seconds later, their eyes were opposite.


    But Sheng huainuan was not half surprised. Her eyes were just light. After sweeping from his face, she moved away carelessly. She didn''t use powder but her charming face was smiling: "then I want to hear you continue to tell stories at night."


    The man laughed and touched her curly hair: "you don''t like the stories I told."


    "It doesn''t matter. I just like to be with you. We''ll be together at night..."


    "Sheng Huainan."


    Tight to the extreme voice, in the name of the little woman subconsciously answer and look back, there is no half of ease, cold pupil slightly narrowed, long-distance plane, suit slightly wrinkled, showing a thick embarrassed gloomy.


    "Qi Ruifeng?" It seems that he found that Sheng Huainan''s face was not half different: "Why are you here?"


    "Shouldn''t I be here, or..."


    Chin taut, sweep to the sight of a Feng body, want to strangle him on the spot: "I broke your good thing, so you don''t want me here."


    The white wrist in the man''s dark arm, two kinds of contrast color completely harmonious intertwined together, there is a kind of special love ambiguous beautiful feeling.


    But it''s too harsh to bear.


    Sheng huainuan seems to remember now: "Oh, let me introduce you. This is my bodyguard, ah Feng." Then he turned his eyes and said, "ah Feng, this is me... A friend, Qi Ruifeng."


    Kind of a friend


    "Bodyguard?" The trace of thin and beautiful lips is more ironic and indifferent: "the kind of bodyguard who can climb up to your bed? Feng, I should be glad that you never forget me? "


    "What nonsense." She frowned dissatisfied: "a Feng''s maple is maple leaf''s maple, and you are homophonic different words. However, even if I sleep with him in a big stomach, it''s none of your business. Do you live by the sea? So wide. "Take a deep breath. Qi Ruifeng''s proud self-control always collapses in the face of Sheng Huainan.


    Over the past three months, his temperament has been polished to almost smooth and mellow in despair. His aggressive behavior is also forced by the situation. After all, his voice is still warm: "warm, I think we need to talk about it."


    "Sorry, I don''t think I have anything to talk about with you. I''m hungry and want to go back to dinner." Crooked head, half body leaning on the arm of a Feng, soft voice coquetry: "a Feng, let''s go back."


    "Good."


    This should be the first time.


    Qi Rui is restrained to watch Sheng Huaiwen pass by him. The crescent shaped wound in his palm is bleeding again. The handsome face under the golden glasses is dark, but the vigorous surge is hidden.


    The next day, Qi Ruifeng disappeared in front of Sheng huainuan for a whole day. Even nibble could not help but marvel when he knew about it. Instead, Sheng huainuan leaned against the window and chuckled: "don''t worry, he will soon have a new action."


    "Really?" Nibble cast his suspicious eyes, but he didn''t know what to think of. He got up and hung his stiff arm: "you can know it by yourself. I''m going to live there these two days. If you have any discomfort, please call me in time."


    "Well, I know."


    Sure enough, one day later, the villas next to them were full of people, and there were special trucks. They didn''t need to make a special call to see that they had changed their owners.


    Ah Feng went out and came back, his face slightly dignified: "Miss Sheng, do you know who bought the villa next to you? It''s... "


    "Qi Ruifeng."


    There is no hesitation.


    Even ah Feng was stunned: "well, with such speed, Mr. Qi should have spent a lot of money."


    "There is an idiom in Xicheng District, which is called" war is expensive and speed is high ". Do you know it?" Looking at a Feng shaking his head, Sheng huainuan''s faint smile, sitting on the sofa eating snacks, with a woman''s unique casual and delicate posture, looking at the flat on the tea table, in which is a recent TV play, calm voice: "it''s not an important word, but according to his idea, I''m afraid it''s ready to spend with me, oh, what should I do, I''m really worried... "


    A Feng''s face is trying to maintain the indifference that looks like Qi Ruifeng, with a little chapped at such a moment.


    If Sheng huainuan''s tone is more sincere, he may really believe it, but it''s a pity

 Chapter 856

    At five o''clock in the evening, it''s time for a Feng to go out for a walk with him every day. Without any accident, he meets Qi Ruifeng head-on in the community. He''s dressed in a black suit, but he''s not embarrassed when he first saw him that day. With a light colored shirt, he looks like an oriental face, which is particularly exciting.


    His handsome, gentle and sharp eyes were fixed on Sheng Huai''s warm face, but he could no longer see the coldness and arrogance in his bones. With the naked eye, he restrained all his strength. With the warmest voice, he stood half a meter away and handed the things in his hand to her: "that day, I heard that you wanted to eat sweet and sour chops, so I called the housekeeper and made some according to your preference, See if you like it or not. "


    "Call the housekeeper?" Her eyebrows are lightly raised, her make-up is exquisite, and she doesn''t lose half of her posture because of her pregnancy. On the contrary, a kind of maternal brilliance is brewing in the light sunshine. She smiles faintly and dumb: "is it difficult that Mr. Qi made this platoon himself?"


    "Yes."


    He even closer: "you like to eat sweet, I put a lot of sugar, should suit your taste."


    Such a distance, warm and clear to smell that he did not spray perfume, only a touch of shower gel aroma, seems to have changed a brand, not very familiar.


    Let a Feng take the lunch box, looking at the warm color of his thin lips, she said with a low smile: "Mr. Qi has a good memory, I used to really like sweet food, but... Now I''m pregnant and prefer sour food. When I touch sweet food during pregnancy, I want to vomit."


    He didn''t know that.


    The outline of the man suddenly stiff up, drooping eyes looking at her indifferent face: "that..."


    "Now that you know it, remember to add more vinegar next time." It seems to be careless, but also has a Jedi meet life, Sheng huainuan let a Feng caress her, and he slowly brush past, delicate yawn: "let''s go back, I''m so sleepy and hungry."


    ¡­¡­


    For the next three days in a row, Qi Ruifeng changed the pattern and sent it out when she went for a walk. Ah Feng watched Sheng huainuan with his own eyes. After tasting it on the first day, he hated it until he couldn''t, but he still finished all the dishes. Until now


    Plain white fingers twirling chopsticks, put the last mouthful of sweet and sour tenderloin into the import, I took out a piece of paper and wiped it. Although I didn''t say anything, I felt comfortable and satisfied.


    A Feng poured a cup of milk and sent it: "drink two mouthfuls of Runrun, eat so much sour."


    "Thank you." After that, Sheng Huaiwen closed his eyebrows and laughed. He leaned back and looked lazy: "you can make another plate of sweet and sour tenderloin and put it here. It tastes similar to this plate, but it can''t be tasted in one bite."


    No wonder she didn''t let him touch the dishes that Mr. Qi sent me two days ago. Instead, she took the initiative to ask him to taste two pieces today.


    "What is Miss Sheng doing?" A Feng would have cooked, and the craft is very good: "ready to return this dish to Mr. Qi?"


    "Of course not." The scattered broken hair on her forehead didn''t reach her ears. Instead, she puffed up her cheeks and said, "in three days, Qi Ruifeng can''t help it."


    "Is Miss Sheng so sure?"


    "I know him."


    Sweet and sour fillet of pork was as like as two peas. But four minutes later, ah Feng was puzzled. But after fifteen minutes, a new sweet and sour pork fillet was placed on the table.


    At 8 p.m., Qi Ruifeng''s figure, as Sheng huainuan expected, appears at the entrance of the villa. Ah Feng leads him from the porch to the living room. Looking from the partition, he can see the cold dishes on the dining table at a glance. The man''s eyelids are lifted, and an obvious chill suddenly emerges.


    "Sit down first, Mr. Qi. I''ll go up and ask you to warm up."


    "Ah Feng."


    Without waiting for him to raise his feet, his name was called out in his cold, thick voice.


    Let him subconsciously answer: "what''s the matter? Mr. Qi


    "Thank you for taking care of huainuan for me." It''s a villa with constant temperature for 24 hours, and the light on the top of the head is also bright. However, a different kind of extreme cold feeling rises from the bottom of my heart. Qi Ruifeng clenches the word "for me". In his low voice, there is a frivolous mockery: "if you need any reward, you can tell me that I''m always generous with the people who take care of you."


    All of a sudden, a Feng''s identity can be positioned in the position of money to send.


    Tall and straight figure without trace of the step forward, shadow projection down, aura and strong.


    A Feng accompanied with a sneer: "thank you Mr. Qi, but I''m afraid of the relationship between huainuan and Mr. Qi also knows, you are so generous, if I accept it, huainuan will be angry with me, you know her temperament..." it seems to be a headache, he laughed: "I''m not like Mr. Qi, I can''t bear to let her have a little sad.""Are you mocking me?"


    "No? At least I didn''t go abroad. "


    "You should know better than me who you are."


    "It doesn''t matter." A Feng shrugged: "it doesn''t matter who I look like. It mainly depends on who she will be with in the future, doesn''t it?"


    Low laughter, he dropped his eyes, clearly can not see any of his expression, but once again step forward, it is enough to have the most primitive male sense of danger and tyranny, overwhelming pressure.


    For a moment, it was like a different person, with dark eyes and red blood. Even through the transparent lens, it was dark and could drip ink, and the voice was so deep that it was palpitating: "indeed, it depends on who she is with at last. But... "His eyes were fixed on a Feng, just like the most fierce beast in the forest staring at his prey. He slowly opened his lips and said with a smile," it depends on whether you have that life to survive. "


    Subconscious retreat.


    Ah Feng has experienced a lot of training and tasks, but after all, he is just a bodyguard, unable to resist such a strong sense of oppression.


    Breathing disorderly so a pat: "Mr. Qi is not afraid that I will just tell you what huainuan knows?"


    I don''t know which word was mentioned. The scarlet on the bottom of his eyes slowly faded, and his handsome face returned to indifference and calm. He sat down on the sofa at will and laughed quietly: "she should wait for you to call her. Go."


    Before and after the change of too fast mood, a Feng didn''t know what his attitude was for a moment. After telling Sheng huainuan the news of Qi Ruifeng''s coming, he said it at the same time.


    Smell speech, coquettish facial features immediately smile, wave a hand: "don''t put on the heart, he just want to threaten you at the beginning, later found that you don''t have much fighting power." Then she got up, a red Nightgown was very similar to the one she had in the West District, and walked out the door: "I don''t blame you. You are very good at imitating for a month."


    It''s cold, thin and heartless.


    A Feng touched the back of his head and didn''t think it was a compliment.


    "There seems to be something wrong with Mr. Qi coming to my orphan and widowed mother''s villa so late."


    Standing on the stairs with her elbow on the handrail, she held her cheek in a condescending manner. Her smiling posture was light and lazy: "so if you want to say anything, please hurry up and go out to help me close the door."


    Qi Ruifeng looked at the still delicate and beautiful face. What he felt was the impulse to hold her in his arms. However, he restrained himself and waved his hand: "it''s too dangerous to stand there. Come down."


    "Mr. Qi doesn''t mind turning away from customers."


    Hum, but Sheng Huainan doesn''t have to stand here.


    Instead, Qi Ruifeng looked at her with a smile at the bottom of her eyes and recalled her words: "orphans and widows?"


    "Yes." In the bright light, Sheng huainuan did not restrain his proud little appearance, pointed to his obviously closed abdomen: "this is an orphan." Then he pointed to himself: "I''m a widowed mother. What''s the matter? I didn''t say, "is that right?"


    I''m really an orphan.


    "What about the man named a Feng around you?"


    She turned her lips in disgust and didn''t respond. He didn''t mind. She was just about to speak with a low smile. Her eyes fell on her bare legs and ankles. Her eyes darkened instantly: "don''t you know how to wear one more in winter? When you are pregnant, even if you have a cold and fever, you can''t take medicine and injections. You still don''t know how to cherish yourself. You really should... "


    Without saying that, Sheng huainuan smashed a teacup on the floor.


    Clear crack sound, she eyebrows stir up, looks very angry: "Qi Ruifeng, look at the occasion and then angry at me, here is my territory, if I can''t stand it, I''ll get out, and..." her finger almost pointed to his nose: "what''s the relationship between you and me, what''s the qualification to control me?"


    Qi Ruifeng closed his eyes. It was not the first day that he realized the contradiction between him and Sheng huainuan.


    In the first two months after she left, the windows were sealed, the furniture was removed, and in the dark room, he had a broken leg. The intense pain was pounding his mind. He stared at the void again and again, and did not know how long it took. The three words Sheng huainuan were more and more oppressed in his heart. Every time he wanted to call it out, it was like his throat was blocked, With a strong sense of suffocation and self abuse.


    He is selfish, mean and strong. He falls in love with her with arrogance and indifference, but refuses to admit it. He refuses to give her any sweet taste in the past, but criticizes her for always shining on his desolate and dark heart like sunshine. Once she wakes up and leaves, he tries to confine her by all means of criticizing, I feel the pain of pulling my heart when I leave half a step.Closing his eyes and looking at the past, he finally understood a word.


    Regret.


    The expensive suit pants knelt on the light colored carpet.


    Qi Ruifeng took off his suit and wrapped Sheng huainuan''s calf. His hoarse voice rolled out a word in his throat: "sorry."


    If the first word is exported, the rest will be much easier.


    "Huainuan, I apologize to you. It''s more than 20 years since you knew me. I haven''t made you really happy. Liu ER was right at the beginning. I was selfish and shameless. I loved you very much in those years. But I wanted to let you taste the darkness I experienced. Later, after I understood these principles, I wanted to keep you close to me and not let anyone spy on me. I only remember that I love you, but I forgot to respect you. "


    The well-defined big palm holds her ankle so empty, even if pregnant, it doesn''t gain much weight.


    That pair of black eyes looked up at her, voice echoed low in the villa, exhausted the tenderness of the whole body: "you can scold me, beat me, these are what I should suffer, I just hope you can forgive me, let me spend my life to cherish and care you."


    The figure reflected in the dark pupil is sitting upright on the sofa, allowing his smooth voice to open his lips and say the last sentence: "forgive me, OK?"

 Chapter 857

    During the whole journey, Sheng huainuan bowed his head slightly and did not respond.


    The villa exudes a silent silence.


    She was not in a hurry, and he was not, so he knelt on one knee.


    All of a sudden, she smiles and pulls her ankle out of his big palm. Then she reaches over his shoulder and bites his name: "Qi Ruifeng..."


    He knelt steadily.


    "How big a face do you think I''ll forgive you, eh?"


    ¡­¡­


    That night, the plate of sweet and sour tenderloin with lunch box was returned to Qi Ruifeng''s villa intact.


    It was Qin Ming who took it. He opened his eyes and immediately frowned: "young master, Miss Sheng didn''t eat a mouthful of this dish. Maybe she didn''t eat anything before. You..."


    Lift eyes, and that pair of black through the eyes on.


    If it stops suddenly.


    Qin Ming accompanied Qi Ruifeng for the sake of the child in Sheng huainuan''s belly. Although they didn''t know what measures Sheng huainuan used to create a flat belly and signs of abortion in Xicheng District, they also knew that it must be harmful to her health, let alone in Paris, where she was not familiar with her life.


    Put the lunch box on the table and watch Qi Ruifeng come slowly. His eyes are swept. He has lost his suit and coat. He only wears his shirt and irons it smoothly, but he is dispirited.


    This kind of change is to go to Sheng huainuan there just appear, Qin Ming naturally know who is tossing out, more indignant: "Miss Sheng didn''t promise you?"


    "Yes."


    Looking at the peppermint leaves decorated on the side of the plate, Qi Ruifeng sarcastically hooked his lips: "she shouldn''t have agreed, shouldn''t she?"


    "But..."


    "Some people hate you, almost kill your family, and then imprison you, and finally apologize to you, will you agree?"


    Qin Ming choked, even the words of consolation were swallowed back, and finally shook his head.


    It''s good that he didn''t kill the other family.


    "She is, of course."


    Picked up the chopsticks in the lunch box, picked a sweet and sour tenderloin to put into his mouth.


    Qin Ming quickly stopped: "young master, this dish is very cold. You..."


    Before he had time, Qi Ruifeng chewed it slowly for a long time. When he was ready to swallow it, his black eyes suddenly lit up: "this taste..."


    "Young master, didn''t you make it yourself?"


    Also wasted a lot of materials, these two days he was regarded as a test dish of mice, almost to eat vomit.


    No response, chopsticks to clip a piece of cold through the ridge, this time Qi Ruifeng pale face seriously distinguish for a long time, finally confirmed his guess.


    The line of sight does not blink of an eye staring at the plate, after two seconds of silence, thin lips laugh.


    She did.


    ¡­¡­


    Since that day, a steady stream of things have been sent to Sheng huainuan''s villa. Qi Ruifeng knows her preferences, so she likes everything.


    This time it was the baby''s small clothes and trinkets. I didn''t know whether they were male or female, so I prepared two copies for each.


    Of course, he also invited her to dinner, but she promised once in three times, and one of them didn''t know what happened. She directly lifted the table, so she leaned back on the chair, picked the tip of her brow, and then laughed lazily: "Mr. Qi, if you have any dissatisfaction, the door is over there. You can leave directly. Thank you for your cooperation."


    But he didn''t even move his eyebrows. He came slowly. On one knee, he pinched her slender ankle and moved it to his own knee. After wiping the soup splashed on her calf clean, he was not cold but serious: "how old are you?"


    For a moment, Sheng huainuan didn''t know what he wanted to do. He was stunned: "do you want to teach me again? You can... "


    "I don''t know how to stay away when I lift the table again. This time, it''s just soup. What should I do next time I get scratched by debris?"


    She pursed her lips hard and couldn''t find anything to refute for a moment.


    He stared at her face, white ankle and his dark trousers superimposed together, look intimate and beautiful, but reverberated in the villa voice is particularly heavy: "what I said, do you remember?"


    Sheng huainuan endured for a long time, but didn''t directly burst out a rude sentence similar to "Qi Ruifeng, are you crazy?".


    Pursed lips, face light look: "also encourage me to lift the table next time, think I''m angry at you quite interesting?""You are pregnant and in a bad mood."


    He slowly got up and put his hands on the armrests on both sides of her. She didn''t dodge in the whole process. A light kiss tentatively fell on her hair. His voice was low and dumb: "when you want to vent, let it out, don''t hold it." His action is not in her expectation, drooping eyes, you can see her some absent-minded face, he chuckled: "how? I''m just saying these two words, and you''re wronged? "


    The gesture of two people is too warm.


    Sheng huainuan had a moment of maladjustment. He leaned back and pulled away the distance between the two without any trace. He tried to use a calm voice: "what''s the matter with your legs?"


    "I thought you would choose to ignore it all the time."


    It''s not the first time she found something wrong, she just didn''t say it.


    Qi Ruifeng did not stand up straight, still maintain such a posture, eyes deep down: "you should have heard, grandfather interrupted, I want to come to you, he stopped me to lock me up, the guard is not my opponent, so he chose to let me completely out of the door."


    Qi''s action is also for Sheng Huainan.


    Can''t say anything bad, she can only look at him: "deserve it."


    "Well, I deserve it." With a low smile, he got up and touched her hair. Before she frowned, he took it back: "the table has been lifted. You should still be hungry. I''ll make you what you want to eat."


    "You really know how to cook," she said suspiciously


    "Then who do you think was responsible for all the meals you sent here before?" He stares at her and laughs: "I''m afraid the main dish can''t be made yet, but I can make some of the home-made dishes you like."


    "All right."


    She nodded, shaking her feet without hesitation, opened her mouth to order five or six times, and finally smacked her lips: "that''s all for the moment, and I''ll talk about the rest when I want to eat."


    "Good." He all agreed to come down, straightened his back, slender fingers slowly rolled his sleeve: "I ordered so many dishes, don''t you think I should be rewarded as a chef?"


    "What do you want?"


    "How about a kiss?"


    A few seconds later, there was a low laugh in the restaurant, bright but mocking, obviously wrapped in a sense of coolness. Sheng huainuan looked at him askew: "Qi Ruifeng, do you want to get out?"


    The regular sound of cutting vegetables in the kitchen rings, and the smell of fireworks lingers in the villa again.


    Qi Ruifeng is really gifted in cooking, or in other aspects besides treating her.


    The two of them have maintained such a relationship between the chef and the diner for more than a week. Standing in the bright light, Qi Ruifeng''s figure is pulled for a long time. He looks at Sheng huainuan picking his dishes, but he can''t help eating almost half of the table. He laughs hoarsely, He fixed his eyes on her face: "are you happy?"


    "What?"


    "Deliberately dislike me, just like I did to you at the beginning, do you still have fun with me?"


    Her movements as like as two peas, undivided attention, and then almost gave people an illusion, and then they held their gills, slowly picking their lips and smiling at him: "of course, happy, watching you every day racking your brains to please me, like I was just like my heart when I was able to have everything I had before you," so I watched you like this. I''m happy


    Qi Ruifeng listened to the voice in front of him, sweet but vicious: "why, you can''t stand it. I''ve only been here for a few days, but it''s longer than I thought. Ok..." the spoon was thrown into the bowl, and there was a slight collision sound: "if you can''t stand it, get out quickly, so as not to dirty my territory."


    With that, she got up from her chair and was ready to go upstairs.


    But two seconds later, the wrist was clasped by a big palm with clear bones. The voice of the man behind him was low and self mocking: "huainuan, you should know what it means when I appear in front of you."


    There was no response.


    "I will never let you go in my life."


    There is no stress, with the most plain words, but it is a kind of paranoia close to morbid.


    Involuntarily, it reminds Sheng huainuan of the sick man in the romance novel.


    If it turns into real life, maybe Qi Ruifeng can really compete with it.


    However, I can only be called a female partner at best.


    He turned around and looked at him for three seconds, then looked down and broke off his fingers a little bit. He didn''t dare to hold it tightly, but he didn''t dare to let her completely break it off. The fingers on his side were slightly curled up."Qi Ruifeng." Almost sighed, Sheng huainuan used a tone of losing smile: "I always have a sentence I want to say to you..." if I can''t break it off, she won''t break it off. She pursed her lips, and Danfeng''s eyes were silent: "you''re really sick."


    Give it a big swing, and then walk on.


    But completely ignored behind the man suddenly dark to uncontrollable black eyes, thin lips pursed into a straight line, heavy breathing, temple veins constantly beating, frequent disorder closed eyes and opened, finally rolled out blood.


    After heavy steps, Sheng huainuan didn''t care at all, but the next second, the heavy body was hugged from behind, and at the same time, there were hot and fierce kisses, which were tightly pressed on her neck.


    "Qi Ruifeng, you are really crazy..."


    "Yes, I''m just crazy, driven crazy by you."


    He forced her body to break over and clasped her back neck with his big palm, but he didn''t kiss her again. He just forced her forehead against his forehead. The only thing he could smell from the tip of his nose was the clear fragrance of his body, and even her uncomfortable struggle was suppressed by force.


    His voice was hoarse to the extreme, with strong restraint: "Sheng huainuan, you hate me, you can trample on my love for you, take me as a whooping dog raised by you. I recognize that I owe you love you, but you have to be clear, I will never let go in my life, I will not send you to anyone. You are mine, and you can only be mine. "

 Chapter 858

    With that, he took a big breath. Without waiting for Sheng huainuan to give him any response, Qi Ruifeng took the initiative to step back. His tall and straight posture was a little stiff. Then he half knocked down his black eyes and said: "I lost my temper, but I hope you remember what I said." Line of sight light swept an eye dining table: "you should have not had enough, eat again two, I go first."


    Turn around, expressionless.


    As soon as the well-defined palm pressed the doorknob, I heard the light and slow voice behind me outlining endless mockery: "am I yours? Qi Ruifeng, you once said that you are right. In the past 20 years since I met you, there has never been a day when I am really happy. Even this child, I really wanted to kill him. "


    Unbelievable black eyes turn around, dark to be able to qinshuilai, dense in the shadow, like a wolf lurking in the night, fierce but tame: "really?"


    "Well, really."


    "Sheng Huainan." He bit her name, the voice does not know what words can be used to describe, but rolling out the haze and self mockery: "you really hurt me."


    "Yes? Then make up for the things you hurt me. Well, now I''m satisfied. You can go away. "


    Villa door opened, in the afterglow of the setting sun, the figure has a slender and thick to the lonely.


    Although a Feng is not in the restaurant, he still hears that the villa is so big. When he comes down from the upstairs, he sees Sheng huainuan standing alone in the center of the restaurant, with his small hands hanging down on his side. His face is hidden in the shadow. It''s hard to see clearly. There is a light strange look in his half knocked eyelids.


    He looked at it for two seconds before he tentatively said, "Miss Sheng."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "This is..."


    Sheng Huai slowly raised her eyes. When her four eyes were opposite, there was just a shadow on her face. What was diffused was a happy look that was obviously easy to see. Even if there was a little touch, it was only the cool and refreshing meaning.


    "Miss Sheng, are you ok?"


    "What can I do for you?" Back to the table, she picked up two dishes that she liked to eat and put them back in the mouth. Qi Ruifeng had a right saying that she didn''t have enough to eat, which is: "I know what you mean, but you can rest assured that the people who make wine are always very sober."


    It''s just that she''s a winemaker


    Picking up dishes, drooping eyes, no one can see what is brewing.


    That night, Qi Ruifeng called Gu Shaoqing, but he didn''t get through three times in a row. He didn''t call back until nearly ten o''clock. Even the deaf know what happened before.


    In particular, the voice of the man opposite was full and perfunctory: "if you have something to say, if you have a fart, let it go. I''m still busy."


    "Busy what busy, busy and Mu wine sweet roll sheet?"


    The sound of water in the bathroom, he abandoned the welfare of bathing with his little woman, dialed back and forth, leaned on the head of the bed, thin lips radian, no temperature: "Sheng huainuan provoked you, come to me to lose your temper? Her bad virtue is not one or two days. If you have no ability to dump her, just accept it honestly. Don''t always come here to disturb other people''s husband and wife''s night time. It''s easy to be struck by thunder, you know? "


    "I don''t know whether I will be struck by thunder or not. I only know that if I return home, I will be the first to kill you."


    "I''ll wait until you''ve made it."


    The implication is that even Sheng huainuan can''t make up his mind. He''s just farting when he mentions whether he will return home or not.


    "Shaoqing, let me ask you a question."


    "Charge."


    Without hesitation, the curse lingered on thin lips for a long time and was swallowed again. Qi Ruifeng wanted to smoke, but he remembered that Sheng huainuan was more and more sensitive to the smell. If she overheard it, she would turn him away for another two or three days.


    You can''t smoke, and you''re more upset.


    Cycle, anger all directed at Gu Shaoqing: "who do you learn this problem from?"


    "It''s just sweet wine to pit you. She should be very happy with the money she took from you."


    "Why don''t you give up your father like that?"


    "No He naturally responded, lukewarm: "if you don''t give me money, just hang up the phone. You can''t even catch up with Sheng huainuan. You also put up a blacklist on Jiutian''s side. If you have nothing to do, don''t call me." Save me.


    Did not say, I do not know why, Qi Ruifeng can help him automatically fill.


    Eyebrows frosted, angry very anti smile, regardless of direct lighting a cigarette, carrying: "say, how much."Gu Shaoqing reported a number, but Qi Ruifeng didn''t want to say a word to him. He called Gu Shaoqing''s bank card directly according to the number. He heard a text message warning over there, and his thin lips were radians without temperature: "I ask you, how did you use mu manyun to cheat Mu Jiutian?"


    ¡­¡­


    Since that day, Qi Ruifeng has not appeared in front of Sheng huainuan for two days, but the meals are still sent daily, and there are a series of snacks and fruits.


    The weather is not very good these two days. Except for the necessary walk, Sheng huainuan never left the villa, let alone went to inquire about Qi Ruifeng''s trace. However, a Feng brought the news to her: "Miss Sheng, listen to the servants in the villa over there say that Mr. Qi has left for two days. It seems that there is something he needs to deal with in Xicheng District, The plane will arrive this afternoon


    "Oh." Light should, red lips slightly cocked, casually leaning on the sofa how to see how calm: "even if he got off the plane to find it is still early, then..."


    A Feng''s mobile phone rings, which seems to be a headline push. He subconsciously looks at it. Just as he''s ready to put it back in his pocket, his pupils instantly dilate: "Miss Sheng, Something''s wrong... "


    It was sunny outside, but there was lightning and thunder, and the dark blue thunder exploded in the bright light.


    Then, it was quickly covered with a dark curtain.


    Sheng Huai maintained a languid posture, but heard a Feng''s voice word by word in his ear like thunder: "Mr. Qi''s flight crashed."


    The fruit on the silver fork fell to the ground.


    Sit in silence, stiff back, there was no sound in the villa for a long time, just like a static picture.


    Ah Feng is afraid of Sheng huainuan''s eagerness. Anyway, she is pregnant: "Miss Sheng, are you ok?"


    Then he called nibble.


    The silver fork was pinched and bent between the palms. In the blank thinking, there was just one sentence left, and the throat was too sour to make any sound.


    How small the probability of a plane crash is, she knows, but this probability comes to Qi Ruifeng.


    She didn''t believe, and couldn''t believe, that the man who had been able to retreat from the mission so many times was defeated in a small plane crash this time.


    Suddenly stood up from the sofa, the action is too fierce, the abdomen has a slight pain, but completely forgotten by her, eyes completely cold down, cold Qin bone, silver fork hit on the coffee table: "to check, this matter I want to know the whole process."


    Two hours later, the passenger list of the accident was put in front of Sheng huainuan in black and white, with Qi Ruifeng''s three words printed on Song Ti No. 5.


    Sheng huainuan''s face was completely without any smile. After checking her body and confirming that there was no problem, nibble would let her go downstairs. He slowly closed the shawl on her shoulders. He looked at the expressionless face on her delicate face, and the calmness and depression oozing from her bones. After all, the words of consolation came to his mouth: "ghost girl, It is because he has passed away that you have to protect your own body. Jie Li can''t live without you, and the child in your stomach can''t live without you. "


    "I know." Danfeng eyes scan the past, cold and understatement: "rest assured, I will pay attention to."


    Originally wanted to let a Feng take people to the villa, forced to send Qi Ruifeng the rest of the people, but who knows Qin Ming they took the initiative to send the door, that gentle face in addition to the eyes covered with red blood, the rest can not see any emotional fluctuations, go to her can also convergence a body of anger: "Miss Sheng."


    "Coincidentally, I was just about to invite you."


    Without her asking, Qin Ming knows what she wants to ask: "since I parted with you that day, the young master wants to go to Xicheng District to persuade Mr. Qi or Mr. mo. the old man is stubborn and unwilling to come. Mr. Mo has agreed, but he has something to change to tomorrow''s flight. But young master... Thinking that I can see you again tonight, I''ll advance... "


    Qin Ming is not the Qi family, but after all, he lived and died with Qi Ruifeng. He spoke politely with a strong complaint.


    She didn''t care, lifted eyelids: "did you find out who lobbied him to come back ahead of time?"


    Qin Ming shook his head.


    "This accident is just an accident?"


    "Yes, Miss Sheng, it''s just an accident after a temporary inspection."


    The cup in my hand fell directly on the ground and broke into several pieces. The milk in the cup also spilled out and stained the dark carpet.


    Sitting cross legged on the sofa, Sheng huainuan seemed to feel sluggish. He slowly lowered his head and suddenly realized: "Oh, the carpet is dirty. Let''s clean it up.""Miss Sheng..."


    Qin Ming is always a doctor. How can he not see Sheng huainuan? It''s not that he doesn''t care about Qi Ruifeng''s life, but that he cares too much about his body''s self resistance, not to mention the meaning of the two words. She wants to find out the behind the accident, Want to find an existence that can shift your goals


    The thin lips were opened and no longer irritated at nibble''s suggestion.


    Let the servant come to clean up the mess of the beach. Her long curly hair falls down and covers half of her face in the bright light. Looking at the clean floor, she smiles slowly: "it''s too late. You''re afraid you''ll have to deal with Qi Ruifeng''s future affairs, so I won''t keep you."


    "Miss Sheng, we are here for the sake of the young master."


    Her vision light of sweep over, empty Mou bottom almost reflect not any trace.


    Clenching his teeth, Qin Ming sent several document bags to the coffee table in front of Sheng huainuan: "these are the accounts, documents and all the movable and real estate under the name of the young master in the past 30 years. The young master has orders. If he has a contingency in the future, all the assets will be inherited by you."


    The will was notarized two years ago, including the villa he lives in Xicheng District, several properties and villas all over the country, as well as two domestic bank accounts, which seem to be the dividends of various industries under Qi''s name, as well as his working capital in recent years. Finally, there are stocks, investment funds, cars, speedboats and so on.


    "And this one."


    A piece of A4 paper was put on the tea table and pushed to Sheng huainuan: "this ring was ordered by the young master before he died. It was designed by the young master himself and said that it was used when he proposed to you. It''s worth 3.1 million yuan and will be delivered by a special person tomorrow."


    Propose?


    He will never appear in front of her again, let alone propose.


    The whole process of calm signature, a copy of the end to the side, finally there are about 10 cm high.


    Then, holding the armrest, she got up slowly: "well, since I''ve signed it, I won''t send it..." if you look carefully, you can clearly see that her vision has no focus, and her voice is full of heavy fatigue: "I''m tired, I need to have a good rest."


    "All right."


    Two steps at a time, then the sound of heavy objects landing.


    Before she fell into a coma, she seemed to hear nibble''s roaring voice: "ghost girl..."


    ¡­¡­


    The smell of disinfectant is too thick, which can almost cover the smell of Cologne in her breath. But she can also smell it clearly, which is her favorite when she was young, After giving it to him as a birthday present, he has always had this smell since then.


    The overhead light is too dazzling, constantly flashing, legs are padded up, there are people in the ear constantly calling her name, let her hold on.


    What do you insist on?


    She seems to have something forgotten.


    Oh, it seems that Qi Ruifeng died in the air crash, the afternoon after he lost his temper with him.


    He died so easily, what about himself? What''s the point of having such a bad temper with him? Originally, he wanted to teach him to be the same as Xue Xijing, but the results were almost the same. He almost obeyed himself, but he disappeared in the world.


    It seems that there is some cold liquid pushed into his body, drowsy sleepiness, as well as a trance between the rolling memory.


    They were sweet when they were.


    The simple white hand is climbing his cape, kissing in the bright moonlight, and the gift from her hand falls directly to her feet. The little woman with long brown hair on her shoulders stands on tiptoe, and her arms are around his neck without shame.


    Too close to each other, there is almost a blank thinking.


    Gasping for breath, the whole person nestled in his arms, doodle red lips coquetry: "you see, it''s you, I give you gifts are dropped."


    She wanted to stoop to pick it up, but was pulled to her arms by the man. She refused to let go of it. Her back was against the tree trunk. Her long, well-defined fingers were playing with her hair, squinting at her black eyes. Her eyes were so deep that she could almost drown people: "it doesn''t matter, next week is to order a wedding banquet, and what gift you want to give at that time can be given on that day."


    "That''s no good. Birthday gifts are birthday gifts. Engagement gifts are engagement gifts."


    She pushed him, picked him up and took it to him with both hands. A pair of Danfeng eyes were full of sweet love: "do you want to open it?"He''s going to love it.


    "No He kisses her red lips again, thin lips stir up a little casual smile: "as long as it''s from you, I like it."


    At that time, she leaned in his arms and felt that it might be the happiest and most peaceful time in the world.


    But who could have thought that Qi Ruifeng gave him such a big gift at the engagement banquet.


    Up to now, Sheng huainuan can still clearly remember the taste of Qi Ruifeng. It''s as if he is holding his own arms now


    Wait, now?


    The whole body is weak, but strong support open eyes, fuzzy line of sight can clearly see a shadow, indifferent and gentle, like a dream.


    But Junlian''s calm, like a mask, is cracked to pieces at this moment. She kneels on one knee beside her operation bed, and her fingers touching her face are rough and trembling. There is no empty shadow. Her real body is deep and dumb, and she calls her name in a panic: "huainuan..."


    Qi Ruifeng?


    Thinking back, the smell of disinfectant, the smell of blood, and the sound of metal and metal collision, the knife cut the skin, faintly in a coma, nibble personally took out a little guy with blood from her abdomen, and clapped his big hand on her little buttock.


    In an instant, there was a cry, a baby''s cry.


    Before falling into a coma again, Sheng huainuan was still gnashing her teeth.


    This son of a bitch.


    She''ll kill him when she wakes up.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Ruifeng cheated Sheng huainuan. There is no doubt about it. Even if the man explained that all his assets were really transferred to her name, she would not listen. Holding the newborn little guy, she turned around and said two words to a Feng: "see off."


    The indifference was the same as he had been to her.


    My younger brother''s name is Yang Yang and his surname is Sheng. Without Qi Ruifeng''s consent, Sheng huainuan decided directly.


    In this way, the Sheng family is just what Mu Jiutian said: master all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    The month of confinement was in Paris. Niebuhr took care of it himself. Even Sheng Jieshi came back from the United States. He didn''t see him for more than half a year. His childishness almost faded and became sharper. It was like a sharp knife. However, he seems to like this younger brother very much. As long as he doesn''t have training, he will stay in front of Sheng Yangyang and stare eagerly. Occasionally, he looks up and dislikes his flat mouth: "empress dowager, Yang Yangyang seems a little ugly..."


    Get, only Sheng Huai warm slap.


    Knowing the production of shenghuainuan, mujiutian also flew over from Xicheng District, and brought a lot of baby special things.


    This just gives Qi Ruifeng the opportunity to go in and out of the villa every day on the ground of meeting Gu Shaoqing. But his fingertips rub against the wall of the cup. His handsome face is so indifferent that he doesn''t put any thought into the conversation at all. Anyone can guess his purpose.


    Mujiutian shakes the cradle, remembering the face of Qi Ruifeng he just saw, he wants to smile: "when are you going to forgive Qi Ruifeng?"


    "Who said to forgive him?" Jiaoman''s voice hummed coldly, and the answer was crisp: "I have the registered permanent residence of the second child in my name, so he should donate sperm. Who said that the child has something to do with him."


    "You have to be tough."


    Take a look at everything in the villa, from food and snacks to household appliances, which is not Qi Ruifeng''s work. Because there are more babies, he specially transformed the whole villa, and even the bodyguards outside the door were sent by him.


    How can Sheng huainuan not know such a big news?


    "So you''re going to live with him like this?"


    Silver fork a piece of watermelon to import, Sheng huainuan half side lying on the bed, with his nose en a voice: "Avril said nothing wrong, he has money is also taught by me to be obedient, all the money to me, can also serve me in bed, such a man to stay around is nothing wrong, anyway, not easy to use on the kick, It''s not hard to find a family with my family affairs, and it''s not a problem to keep one around. "


    "Anyway, he is a poor man now. All his assets are in my name. I have to use my secondary card to swipe a card." Said, she also a pair of elated small appearance: "I quite like the life now, do not think there is anything bad."


    It was Avril.


    Mujiutian has a headache when she thinks about what Qi Ruifeng asked her to inquire about. She purses her lips and says: "Avril is going to marry Xue Xijing. She tells you to control men, but she doesn''t say she can''t get married."


    "So that''s what I learned to apply." After more than two months of cultivation, the delicate facial features are all healthy, white and red. He also turns his little face back and points his finger: "little wine is sweet, am I very smart?"Yes, yes.


    Sheng huainuan is clever, but others suffer.


    It''s said that she was pregnant for three years, but Sheng huainuan clearly remembers it. For five years, no matter how many times Qi Ruifeng asked to marry her, she threw away two words.


    Don''t marry.


    In addition, Sheng Jieli''s early record and cold attitude towards him made Sheng Yangyang''s little fellow close to Qi Ruifeng behind his back. He liked his father who often played with him.


    Hearing the doorbell ring, aunt Yu wiped her hands casually on her apron. When she opened the door, she saw Sheng huainuan wearing a red dress. She had almost no change in the past five years. Her delicate and charming face and Tan curly hair almost reached her hips. The only difference from the past was


    Some red and swollen lips sucked, In the light golden sun is particularly gorgeous.


    "Aunt Yu, is xiaojiutian at home?"


    "In..."


    Before aunt Yu''s words were finished, Sheng huainuan rushed in directly. As soon as she stepped into the living room, she saw Gu Shaoqing clasping Mu Jiutian''s waist and kissing her in the sofa. A slight sound of water reverberated in the living room. She was not half embarrassed. Sheng huainuan just leaned on the partition and whistled: "Yo ho, See what I saw? "


    Gu Shaoqing''s face was black, and all that was hidden in her unsatisfied black eyes was dark. Her eyes just swept over her, so she said: "aunt Yu, call Qi Ruifeng to come and lead him, and tell him if he doesn''t look good, I can help break my leg and shut him at home."


    "You..."


    Sheng huainuan was so angry that he couldn''t do it: "if you didn''t start fast in those years, I would never allow xiaojiutian to be with you and let you be a bachelor all your life."


    "Get out."


    Two people are like natural enemies. They always quarrel twice before they sit down and talk.


    In the end, mujiutian pulled them to the sofa and sat down. Their long hair was a little messy, and they stroked it with their fingers. On their red lips, they were all smiling: "what? And Qi Ruifeng are angry again? "


    "He was the one who got angry with me first, but asked me to apologize. Why?"


    "He proposed to you again?"


    Over the past five years, Qi Ruifeng has proposed to Sheng huainuan as soon as he finds an opportunity. Unfortunately, either Sheng Jieli interferes with him or Sheng huainuan disagrees with him. In the whole family, only half of Sheng Yangyang is on Qi Ruifeng''s side.


    Yes, half.


    Because Sheng Yangyang didn''t dare to go against Sheng huainuan in public, he was caught playing with Qi Ruifeng and was called "Empress Dowager" one by one.


    "It''s not." A delicate little face stained with shallow blood because of anger, Danfeng''s eyes narrowed: "he even has pictures of other women in his mobile phone, which are secretly stored in a folder. If I didn''t accidentally turn to them today, I don''t know how long he will keep them from me." Said, the cup heavy on the coffee table: "bastard, not to seven years itch on my impatience, it seems that I don''t marry him is right."


    That shouldn''t be.


    Over the years, Qi Ruifeng''s actions are all in his eyes. He has a better temperament than Gu Shaoqing, is more clingy than Xue Xijing, and is more obedient than Sheng Qinqi. Who else in Xicheng District doesn''t know about Qi Ruifeng and Sheng huainuan.


    "You''re sure it''s a picture of another woman, not of yourself, you don''t know."


    "Other women, of course." Sheng huainuan thinks that he can''t remember his photo. The more he thinks about it, the more angry he gets. He holds mujiutian''s wrist: "no, xiaojiutian, I don''t want to stay with Qi Ruifeng. Anyway, I''m not married. I''m going to have a split. No, I want a blind date. Please arrange a blind date for me."


    "This..."


    Mu Jiutian hesitates and winks at Gu Shaoqing. He immediately finds an excuse to leave. Needless to say, he goes to talk to Qi Ruifeng.


    Sure enough, in less than ten minutes, Zhengzhu came up to him with an expressionless face. He nodded to Mu Jiutian and Gu Shaoqing and hugged Sheng huainuan in his arms. "I know every day that I''m running to Mu Jiutian. Am I your man, or is mu Jiutian your man?"


    "It''s better to marry xiaojiutian than to marry you."


    Arm involuntarily hung on his neck, looking at his tight jaw, not happy to get up and directly bite: "you are in the mobile phone to save other women''s photos, but also want to marry me, do you know how to write four words of wishful thinking?"


    "Other women?"


    Completely dark down the black eyes.Sheng huainuan had a bad premonition, but he stuck his neck: "isn''t it?"


    "I''d like to see which woman''s picture you can get out of my cell phone." Black thin money directly into the hands of Sheng huainuan, calm face: "look, if you can''t find, see how I deal with you today."


    "Maybe you deleted it yourself."


    The side of bulging cheek murmurs, the smooth unlock turns up again, then the Mou son is one bright: "you see, is this another woman?"


    But it''s OK. Seeing Qi Ruifeng''s complete Yin coming down, he pinched her waist and obviously laughed: "Sheng huainuan, they all say that she is three years pregnant, but you are the fifth year. Open your eyes and have a good look. Which woman is sleeping in my arms on the anniversary of last Wednesday?"


    I can''t even see my own picture.


    Qi Ruifeng really needs to think about how to deal with her.


    Within three seconds, there was a little woman on her shoulder in the villa, and there was a scream of struggle.


    That voice from near to far, big palm heavy hit on her hip, voice deep to cold displeasure: "I warn you, you get married this time, don''t get married also get married..."


    "I don''t want to marry. You''re buying and selling... Sweet wine, help me..."


    Mu Jiutian just leans in Gu Shaoqing''s arms and looks at him with a smile.


    The door closes again, but the story goes on.